《The Blackened Male Leads All Want Me》 Chapter 1 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The weather was sunny without a single cloud in sight. #Convenience Store# A girl wearing her high school uniform lugged a pastel yellow school bag, her frame thin and feeble. She sat in front of the window sill, nibbling on a straw as she stared at the swarm of passersby walking to and fro. Her almond-shaped eyes were bright and limpid, her small face delicate and tender, with a remnant of baby fat still on her cheeks. She looked extremely focused. Because she nibbled on a straw, her words were slightly unintelligible. ¡°Little Flower, why was I sent to a world like this?¡± The moment she spoke her last word. A voice sounded in Su Yan¡¯s ear, ¡°Host, relax. Once we find the High God Fragments that you lost, you¡¯ll be able to return.¡± That voice was exceedingly soft and light, and only she could hear it. ¡°Mm.¡± The girl responded in a lukewarm manner. Little Flower was her system, there to aid her in familiarizing herself with the different worlds she visited, and in recovering the High God Fragments. She bit on the straw and after a short while, In a soft voice, ¡°What do I have to do now?¡± ¡°According to the information that you¡¯ve already obtained about the original host, you should be heading to the Imperial High School to attend class right now.¡± Su Yan nodded her head cooperatively. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied in the same compliant manner. She obediently picked up her bag and the white peaked cap next to her before walking out of the convenience store. It was already 8:45, she needed to reach the school compound before 9. If she took the usual route to school at this time, she would most certainly arrive late. Acting on Little Flower System¡¯s advice, Su Yan decided to take a shortcut. It would be faster this way. Her walking pace couldn¡¯t be considered fast. Every few steps, she would fish out a piece of strawberry milk taffy and place it in her mouth, carefully chewing it. After walking on for around ten minutes. Her footsteps came to a halt. Little Flower System asked in a puzzled voice ¡°Host, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Yan¡¯s complexion was slightly pale. A thin layer of sweat covered her forehead and the corners of her lips were white. A weak and frail appearance. Her voice was soft and faint, ¡°Little Flower, why does my body feel so weak?¡± Little Flower System hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Host, your physical strength is currently at 3.¡± Su Yan blinked without saying a word. Physical strength of 3? What kind of concept was that? A normal person¡¯s physical strength was around 20 points. Her physical strength was 7 times lower than that of an average person¡¯s. Right now, she was very weak. As she blinked, a flurry of emotions flashed through her mind, but she didn¡¯t have time to dwell on it. A ¡®bang¡¯ suddenly sounded right beside her. A heavy object crashed into the wall forcefully. Even Su Yan, who was standing ten meters away, could feel the wall that she was leaning on quake. Following which, A pitiful voice was heard, though the owner of the voice seemed to be trying to put on a brave front. ¡°Jiang Ran! Let me tell you, unless I die, I will never let you go!¡± The moment these words were spoken, that person was hauled up by a strong and slender arm until that person wasn¡¯t able to speak a single word. Instead, he could only whimper. Then, the owner of the hand spoke. His voice was languid, yet, it contained an inexplicable evil aura. ¡°If I were you, I would try and figure out how to avoid being as pitiful as a dog first.¡± In the end, the person who had been screeching away was still terrified. He had been putting on a tough front to redeem the last of his pride. His cheeks trembled, and it was clear that he was trying to evade. As rays of sunlight sprinkled down, she could only conclude that that person was tall and that he was wearing the Imperial High school uniform. Because her face was directly exposed to the sunlight, it was so blinding that she didn¡¯t have a clear view of his face. Behind the boy that was called Jiang Ran, a few other boys walked forward, each wearing the same Imperial High uniform. ¡°Brother Jiang, if you keep stepping on him, someone might just lose his life.¡± ¡°Let it be, this lad has already been taught a lesson.¡± Two other people advised him jokingly while giving him a tug. Chapter 2 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The advice and persuasion of the two people had most likely proved to be effective. The white sports shoe was successfully lifted from the person¡¯s head. Su Yan leaned against the wall and used a handkerchief to dab away the sweat on her face. She bit her lips, at a loss for what to do. Little Flower System voiced out, ¡°Host, is this too bloody for you? Why don¡¯t you eat some candy, close your eyes, and have a rest?¡± Su Yan spoke to her system in a small voice; ¡°I¡¯m going to be late.¡± Her voice was soft, and, just as she was speaking: The boy who had been beaten into a helpless state suddenly exploded. He dug out a switchblade from his pocket and stabbed it toward the person called Jiang Ran. His self-esteem must have taken a major hit, for he was putting his life on the line in order to restore some pride. ¡°Go die!¡± With a smack, the switchblade was batted away. With a crash, the boy was kicked onto the wall again. This kick harnessed immense power, rendering the boy unconscious with a single hit. And, because the switchblade had been flung aside, it flew directly toward the place where Su Yan was standing. When she saw the knife fly in her direction, she naturally wanted to dodge it. But her current body was way too weak, to the point where the blade grazed her arm just as she shifted her feet. A gaping cut surfaced on her fair skin. Not long later, a trail of fresh blood trickled down her arm. Exquisite skin, the bright red color of fresh blood ¨C It was exceptionally eye-catching. She lowered her head and peeked at her injured arm, only reacting after some time had passed. Su Yan merely plucked out a white handkerchief from her pocket and slowly wiped the trail of blood flowing out of the wound. A few strands of stray hair cascaded down her shoulders, concealing her face. When she saw that the wound was no longer bleeding, she kept the blood-stained handkerchief and took out the last piece of strawberry milk taffy from her pocket. Just as she was planning to unravel the packaging and eat it, a pair of white sports shoes entered her field of vision. Starting from the shoes, her eyes moved upwards. Black shorts and a white blouse. A black tie, dress shirt with two buttons undone. The clothes on this lanky and well-proportioned figure were just right. A sharp and sculpted face, somewhat lean. The eyes beneath the brows seemed to possess an unruly and faintly discernible evil aura. They had just caught sight of a girl that was standing there. Obediently standing at the side, fairly discreetly. He would never have imagined that his kick would have caused the switchblade to fly towards that girl, slicing open her arm. That girl had fished out a handkerchief to wipe the wound of her own accord. Her quiet and mellow appearance caused his brows to twitch. He did not know what was in his mind, but his feet headed over. On careful inspection, her skin was very fair and her hair was silky. She was harmless and fragile. His eyes paused on Su Yan¡¯s injured arm. Su Yan¡¯s act of reaching out for her candy had most likely aggravated the injury. The blood that had just been staunched started to flow once again. A foreign emotion flashed past Jiang Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Tsk, so delicate¡± Even though the evil aura in his eyes had dissipated slightly, he still appeared cold and was definitely not someone to be trifled with. As he said this, he plucked off the black tie around his neck and easily grabbed Su Yan¡¯s injured arm. He glanced at the stream of blood and stretched out his arm to wipe the blood off directly. At the same time, he wrapped his tie around the wound a few times, fastening it in place. He had exerted quite a bit of strength, and this seemed especially so to Su Yan, whose current body was even frailer than that of the average human. Her sensitivity to pain was also greater than that of a normal person. She bit the edge of her lips as her bright and watery eyes stared at this boy whose entire being was engulfed in an evil aura. Chapter 3 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With knitted brows, she didn¡¯t say a word. She lowered her head, intending to continue unwrapping that piece of strawberry milk taffy. As a result, an arm stretched over and snatched the milk taffy away. She watched with wide eyes as he ripped open the packaging and gobbled up the milk taffy. Her lips parted and she said with watery eyes, ¡°That¡¯s my taffy.¡± The voice was soft, like a feather tickling a person¡¯s heart. Jiang Ran gave her a side-glance. He stuffed his hands into his pocket and scrutinized her. His indolent voice caused the evil aura around him to dwindle, ¡°You finally speak. And here I was afraid you were mute.¡± The scent of milk wafted into the air from his mouth. He¡­ hated eating sweets. A while back, he had watched this girl lower her head to peel open a candy single-mindedly, without saying a word. He also had no idea what his intentions were when he snatched it and gobbled it up. He knew that such behavior portrayed him as a rude gangster. But he did it anyway. Why? No specific reason. He just felt like doing it. The two of them exchanged glances and there was nothing else to say between them. After that, Jiang Ran¡¯s friends hollered at him from the side. ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s go.¡± That person stuffed his hands into his pocket. Before he left, he even passed his judgment on the flavor of the taffy. ¡°Not great.¡± After which, he turned around and made a grand exit. Su Yan remained rooted in place. She glanced at the black tie that was wound around her arm, a stark contrast to her fair and exquisite skin. Walking onwards. She really was about to be late. When she turned the corner, she discovered that, apart from the person just now, there were many others lying on the ground. There were another 7 or 8 boys dressed in the same Imperial High school uniform lying on the floor, each filled with an expression of agony. So¡­ Could it be that that guy called Jiang Ran wasn¡¯t bullying others, but rather, retaliating after being assaulted by these dudes? Her footsteps didn¡¯t dawdle as she walked onward. She pinched the space between her brows with one hand as a means to relieve the headache brought about by her attempt at comprehending the situation. She finally made it to Imperial High School and, by the time she entered, the school bell had already rung. Little Flower System reminded her in a small voice: ¡°Host, it¡¯s Grade 2, Class 3. Your classroom is at the end of the corridor on the 2nd floor.¡± Su Yan followed Little Flower¡¯s instructions and walked to her classroom. When she saw the sign plate belonging to Grade 2 Class 2, she blinked her eyes before pushing the door open and stepping in. Every single student was seated neatly inside. They watched as Su Yan pushed the door open and walked straight to her seat, completely ignoring the teacher in front. The teacher became infuriated at once and his face flushed red. ¡°Su Yan!¡± The girl who had been shouted at immediately paused. In a very soft voice: ¡°Teacher¡± Following which, she heard the teacher shout with an ashen face, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to report your attendance the moment you step in?! You¡¯re still acting so arrogant even though you¡¯ve arrived late, do you even respect me as your teacher?! Get out!¡± When Su Yan heard this, she nodded her head. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she walked out. When that teacher noticed Su Yan¡¯s sheer lack of respect for elders as well as her unrepentant attitude, he became even angrier, ¡°Stand outside the door for this entire lesson, don¡¯t you move!¡± As such, upon her arrival into this world, Su Yan was unexpectedly punished to stand outside the classroom door as an exhibit for the passing teachers and students to gawk at. Little Flower¡¯s faint voice sounded: ¡°Host, why did you charge straight in just now?¡± As a considerate system, it was completely bewildered by its host¡¯s actions. Host was so obedient and docile, it definitely had to get to know her better to prevent her from suffering losses. Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± As a system, it was stunned by the question the host posed. After pondering it for a long time, Little Flower responded: ¡°According to the rules of the 21st Century, if you¡¯re late for class, you must report your arrival when you enter the class doors.¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Yan listened attentively, then nodded her head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep this in mind the next time,¡± she promised deferentially. When Little Flower System heard its host say this, it was puzzled. ¡°Host, didn¡¯t you know this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know¡± ¡°According to the data, before you became a High God, your living conditions were more or less identical to this place. Unless¡­ have you never been to school?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± When Little Flower heard Su Yan¡¯s reply, its curiosity grew. Why hasn¡¯t Host been to school before? ¡°Then, Host, how did you learn in the past?¡± ¡°I read.¡± ¡°Mm? Host, you could understand everything by yourself?¡± ¡°Mm¡± Its host responded as though that was nothing unusual. As a considerate system, it certainly wasn¡¯t going to probe any further. After a period of silence¡­ Si Yan¡¯s fair and slender fingers stroked the pearl earring hanging from her earlobe. In a soft and doubtful voice: ¡°Little Flower, will you always remain in this pearl?¡± ¡°When both your physical strength and brain capacity reach 7 points, we¡¯ll be able to sign a contract. Then, I¡¯ll be able to communicate with you via your consciousness.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Yan softly sounded an acknowledgment. The current system still had no means of signing a contract with Su Yan. Hence, it could only remain in the pearl earring to communicate with her. Because she had long hair that she usually wore down, it was concealed most of the time. In addition, Little Flower¡¯s voice was fairly soft, and since it spoke right into her ear, no one would be able to hear Little Flower¡¯s voice even if they stood right in front of Su Yan. In a clear voice: ¡°Let me see the state of all my current attributes.¡± Following that, a flurry of red words appeared before her eyes: [Host¡¯s Current Brain Capacity: 1] [Host¡¯s Current Physical Strength: 3] After which, ¡°What does a brain capacity of 1 mean?¡± The moment the words left her mouth, the girl furrowed her dainty brows. Not much later, that familiar voice sounded ¡°Host, you shouldn¡¯t think of anything right now. If the issue you¡¯re brooding over exceeds the limit of your brain capacity, you¡¯ll get a headache!¡± The girl blinked her almond-shaped eyes as she stared at her meager brain capacity of 1. ¡°Why?¡± Little Flower explained with a sigh, ¡°You need to start everything from scratch.¡± So that was why her head hurt at the slightest thought on her way to school. ¡°Little Flower, you asked me to buy candy to eat. Why is that?¡± ¡°Host will definitely suffer from persistent headaches. Whenever it hurts, you should eat a sweet, ah.¡± ¡°Will eating candy make it better?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t, but it will soothe your spirit.¡± ¡°Oh¡± Su Yan obediently sounded an acknowledgment. One system and one host, one questioned while the other replied. Unexpectedly, they shared a tacit understanding of one another. It was currently 9:10 in the morning. By this time, lessons had already started. The sound of footsteps approaching could be heard, accompanied by the voices of a few girls. ¡°Sister Yufei, I just heard someone say that Jiang Ran fought with people outside school today.¡± Following which, a crisp and cold voice continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that common? Apart from issuing him demerit points, Imperial High doesn¡¯t dare do anything else to him.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Does Sister Yufei know who he fought with?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°It was that fiercely persistent suitor of yours, Yin Kun! Sister Yufei, Jiang Ran must have gotten jealous!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡± ¡°How is that nonsense? Sister Yufei, you don¡¯t know but these two people rarely interact with each other. If it wasn¡¯t about you, why would matters have escalated to this degree?¡± Su Yan was standing at the foot of the wall when she saw two girls walking toward her. One of them had a tall figure, an aloof expression, and a pretty face. Her arms were folded across her chest and her back was ramrod straight. She wore the same school uniform, consisting of a white blouse and a black pleated skirt, but when this girl wore it, it had transformed into a mini skirt, emanating an inexplicable sense of austerity. Chapter 5 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Those two girls were Su Yan¡¯s classmates. And the pretty one was considered their year¡¯s school beauty. Her name was Yao Yufei. The words of the girl at her side seemed to have pleased Yao Yufei greatly, causing a trace of bashful joy to surface on her cold face. ¡°Really?¡± The girl beside her affirmed it confidently. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. You¡¯re the school beauty, everyone says so. When you and Jiang Ran are together, it¡¯s a match made in heaven.¡± The smile on Yao Yufei¡¯s face became even more apparent. ¡°The whole school has heard of it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Only you are compatible with Jiang Ran!¡± The girl made a solemn vow. The two of them walked toward the entrance of the classroom. Just before Yao Yufei pushed open the classroom doors, she mindlessly threw a glance at Su Yan. That frosty and aloof expression resurfaced on her face. However, when she noticed the black tie on Su Yan¡¯s arm, she threw her a second look. Just now¡­ When she saw Jiang Ran at the entrance of the school¡­she vaguely recalled that he wasn¡¯t wearing his tie. Furthermore, his friends seemed to have plastered an ambiguous and profound expression on their faces. The girl next to her noticed Yao Yufei¡¯s pause, and she asked in a perplexed voice, ¡°Yufei, what did you see?¡± Yao Yufei¡¯s eyes brushed past Su Yan and, after a moment, said, ¡°Tell me, do you think Jiang Ran will like delicate girls?¡± At one glance, the girl at her side knew that Yao Yufei was referring to Su Yan. This Su Yan had always been a timid weakling. Even though her looks were acceptable, what use would that be? That girl spoke in a mocking voice as she intentionally took a step toward Su Yan. ¡°Sister Yufei, aren¡¯t you confident in yourself? How could someone like Jiang Ran be partial toward a pretentious girl? Surely he likes girls like Sister Yufei!¡± When Yao Yufei heard this, she found her reasoning logical. She scoffed lightly. She was scoffing at herself. She had no idea what crossed her mind for her to ask such a question. She turned around and stepped into the classroom. Yao Yufei¡¯s stare was probably too piercing, for when Su Tan looked up, her eyes caught the sight of those two girls as they threw her a mocking glance before entering the classroom. A wisp of bewilderment surfaced in her eyes. Just now, were they talking about her? Her fingers fiddled with the hem of her clothes. Another twenty minutes went by. Beyond the corridors, the weather was sunny as the sun hung brightly in the sky. Groups of boys trickled toward the stairway, their footsteps unhurried. They were completely unperturbed by the fact that lessons had started as they continued strolling leisurely around the campus. This was most likely a common occurrence for them¡­ Until someone spoke up. ¡°Eh? Brother Jiang, is that the girl that we met along the alley just now?¡± Originally, Jiang Ran had been walking heedlessly at the very back of the group. When he heard the boy speak, he raised his head and glanced over. Standing at the entrance of Grades 2 Class 3 was a girl wearing a white T-shirt and a black pleated skirt, the Imperial High school uniform. His black tie was still tied around her left arm. The girl¡¯s head was lowered and her hair cascaded down her shoulders, covering her cheeks. At a glance, she seemed pretty listless. ¡°Ah, she was late?¡± ¡°Such a cute little girl, which heartless teacher punished her to stand outside?¡± As these words were spoken, this group of boys traversed the long corridor. When they walked past the girl, they paid her a second glance. Only¡­ As they trod on, they discovered that Jiang Ran had disappeared. Looking back, when they finally noticed, they saw that Jiang Ran had actually stopped in front of that girl. These few friends who welcomed any form of excitement knelt at the end of the hall, just around the corner, to watch the show unfold. Jiang Ran looked up and his gaze brushed over them. With one threatening stare, those boys instantly became well-behaved again. They retreated in a jiffy. Jiang Ran possessed a tall stature, and with Su Yan¡¯s height, she only reached up to his shoulders. Chapter 6 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the two of them stood together, it accentuated Su Yan¡¯s petite stature. He stood there for a long time. He soon realized that the girl¡¯s head had remained bowed this whole time, never once looking up. It appeared as though she wasn¡¯t aware of his presence. He inched his body forward and leaned closer to her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± His voice contained a quality of indolence unique only to him. The clear lack of inhibition had surfaced on his face, diminishing the evil aura that she had seen in the alley. His indolence was amplified many times. Su Yan raised her head and glanced over with watery eyes. It was him. She remembered that his name was Jiang Ran. In an exceedingly soft and earnest voice: ¡°Not thinking of anything¡± She had probably eaten too many sweets, for when a light breeze blew by, Jiang Ran smelled the scent of strawberry milk taffies wafting over from her body. He hated eating candy, but when he got a whiff of the fragrance on her, he thought it smelled good. ¡°This is our second meeting; what¡¯s your name?¡± She licked the corner of her lips. ¡°Su Yan¡± When he heard that name, an idea popped up in his mind. Looking at her, he asked, in a carefree tone, ¡°Punished to stand?¡± ¡°Mm¡± ¡°Late?¡± ¡°Mm¡± When Jiang Ran heard her docile reply, he chuckled. Without continuing the conversation any further, he stuck his hands in his pocket and left with big strides. He headed downstairs. As he took his leave, he walked past the windows of Grade 2 Class 2 by coincidence. Yao Yufei heard her classmates whisper amongst themselves. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Ran ah, he¡¯s so handsome~~¡± ¡°Are you love-struck? The show¡¯s over.¡± ¡°I think our goddess Yao Yufei is the only one who has a hope of capturing Jiang Ran¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Obviously I know that! But everyone has the right to ogle over handsome boys!¡± The teacher rapped the blackboard to garner their attention. ¡°Quiet!¡± The seated students finally fell silent. Because Yao Yufei had been mentioned repeatedly, many eyes turned to stare at the goddess seated in the middle of the classroom. Yao Yufei naturally heard everything. She straightened her back and plastered on a cold and indifferent expression. After five minutes, Jiang Ran had unexpectedly walked back. That caused many eyes to turn once more. However, the students in the classroom couldn¡¯t see the bag of strawberry milk taffies in his hand. His footsteps stopped in front of Su Yan again, Ripping open the packaging, he picked out a piece of strawberry milk taffy and tipped it to her. She blinked her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s for me?¡± He grinned and propped himself up by leaning one hand against the wall, closing in the distance between the two of them. ¡°If it¡¯s not for you, are you saying that I should eat this baby food?¡± He glanced at the candy in his hand with disdain. When she noticed his expression, Su Yan did not say a word. She thought, 20 minutes ago, in the alley, you ate one. All this time, she didn¡¯t extend a hand to accept it. He knitted his brows, and peeled open the wrapper himself with great impatience, before shoving it straight into her mouth. ¡°Oh¡­¡± She was caught off-guard. The milk taffy was a little firm and his actions were far from gentle. The impact caused her lips to hurt a little. However, the flavor of strawberry milk soon diffused inside her mouth. That diverted her attention instantly. Following which, the entire bag of taffy was stuffed into her hands. When he saw her confused expression, Jiang Ran casually made up an explanation. ¡°This is compensation. For the alley. I¡¯m sorry you got hurt.¡± In her mouth, the flavor of the milk taffy became even richer. She blinked her watery eyes. Because she was busy chewing her taffy, she didn¡¯t give a reply. When the person in front of her stopped talking, his gaze brushed over her injured arm. Suddenly, he extended a finger and tapped her forehead. ¡°I only have one tie, you have to return it.¡± She was unable to react in time to this sudden change in subject After a long pause ¡°How do I return it?¡± A soft voice, infused with the fragrance of strawberry and milk. The youth standing before her suddenly leaned over, closing the gap between them. His pitch-black eyes remained fixated on her for a long time. He asked, ¡°Do you recognize me?¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His voice was languid and seemed to contain a profound meaning behind it. Su Yan nodded her head. ¡°Jiang Ran¡± He listened as her little peach-like lips parted and closed. His name had been exclaimed by others countless times. But when it came from her lips, it sounded so damn good. A smile surfaced on the youth¡¯s impudent face, almost teasingly. ¡°Since you know who I am, are you still worried that you won¡¯t be able to return it to me?¡± When he said that, she fidgeted with the strawberry milk taffy in her hand, maintaining a tight grip on it. She looked as though she really liked it. His teasing smile became even more apparent as he nodded his head. ¡°Eat slowly.¡± These two words were clear, enunciated, one after the other. Then, he saw Su Yan nod her head earnestly. ¡°Okay.¡± When he saw her reaction, a wisp of amusement flashed past his eyes. According to the clock, the lesson was about to end. Nothing else was mentioned and no goodbyes were said. Hands stuffed into his pocket, he left, taking the same route as before. Little Flower System, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up. ¡°Host, Little Flower has detected your High God Fragment.¡± Su Yan gnawed on her taffy and asked leisurely, ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°It was in that boy!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Your High God Fragment is on his body.¡± ¡°Then?¡± ¡°Your High God Fragment possesses a figment of your power. You could say that it has formed the halo of a lead character. He is the male lead of this world.¡± ¡°What do I need to do? ¡°In order to retrieve your High God Fragment, there are two methods. Firstly, you can wait for the male lead to die naturally. Then, your High God Fragment will be returned as well.¡± ¡°What about the second method?¡± ¡°Secondly, you can help the male lead fulfill his heart¡¯s desire. After the desire has been satisfied, the function of the High God Fragment would have been accomplished and you would be able to recover the fragment.¡± ¡°Among these two methods, which one is faster?¡± ¡°The System recommends¡­ the second one.¡± After Little Flower System spoke, Su Yan fell into a period of silence. After a long time, a soft voice sounded, ¡°Then¡­ What should my first step be?¡± Su Yan massaged the space between her brows as she asked. She was truly unable to overexert her mind. If she thought too deeply, her brain capacity would be insufficient. Little Flower coughed. ¡°I have browsed through all the data in the system database and will recommend the most efficient route for Host.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± she obediently agreed. ¡°Host, you should stay close to him, understand his person, and get him to lower his guard. Then, you could stealthily ask him what his heart¡¯s desire is. He should tell you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Little Flower System stood by its advice resolutely. When Su Yan heard this, she nodded her head as an indication of her agreement. Before she became a High God, she had very little interaction with ordinary people, despite being human. When it came to interpersonal relationships, Su Yan was a blank sheet. Following the advice of her system shouldn¡¯t go wrong. After careful consideration, Su Yan grew certain about her decision. And, at a certain corner opposite the corridor on the second floor, four boys knelt at the corner of the wall, each with a strange expression on his face. After exchanging glances in silence for a long time, a wave of excitement suddenly overwhelmed them. ¡°Dang! Just now, what the h*ll was that?!¡± ¡°Strawberry milk taffy?! Hahahaha, did I see that wrong?! Brother Jiang bought strawberry milk taffy for that girl?!¡± ¡°Heavens! Hey hey hey, did you see Brother Jiang¡¯s actions just now? He even peeled the wrapper for that girl!¡± ¡°The impossible has happened and the sky is raining blood. When I saw Brother Jiang¡¯s emotionally stirring actions, I am willing to bet one banknote ¨C Brother Jiang is clearly interested in that girl!¡± Four boys chattered away outside the wide doorway, like a few housewives gossiping to no end. Chapter 8 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°No wonder Brother Jiang wanted us to disperse. Thank goodness Fatty was quick-witted, otherwise, we would have missed a once in a lifetime show!¡± In contrast to their apparent excitement, it would be more accurate to say that the four of them were shocked. F*ck, who was that?! Jiang Ran! That person was Jiang Ran!! Jiang Ran had actually delivered sweets to a girl? Sh*t! Wasn¡¯t it more likely for gold to rain from the sky?! ¡°Hey, what do you guys think¡­ When did this happen? Why weren¡¯t we kept in the loop?!¡± As they spoke, the three boys turned to look simultaneously at Jiang Ran¡¯s best pal, Cheng Xingyang. When Cheng Xingyang noticed the interrogatory stares thrown at him by that pack of rogues, he raised both his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. He never mentioned it,¡± he said with utmost honesty. One of them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This can¡¯t be, I¡¯m itching with curiosity. Why don¡¯t¡­ we send someone over to Brother Jiang and figure out what¡¯s going on?¡± Then moment he spoke his last word, the eyes of the three boys landed on Cheng Xingyang once again. Cheng Xingyang rolled his eyes and unceremoniously sat on the ground. ¡°Are you guys trying to get me killed? With Jiang Ran¡¯s temper, why would you all dare to provoke him?¡± The three of them exchanged glances. One of them said, ¡°But you¡¯re different, ah, you¡¯re a brother who grew up with Brother Jiang. Even if he wanted to kill you, he would still leave you with one last breath in consideration of your childhood together.¡± When the speech ended, one of them whipped out two banknotes and slammed it on the floor. ¡°Xingyang, you are a real man and we respect you for that. It doesn¡¯t matter if he answers your question; as long as you dare to ask him, this money is yours.¡± Cheng Xingyang kicked that person. He was in a terrible mood. ¡°Get lost you scum!¡± His desperation for money wasn¡¯t so extreme that he would put his life on the line. After the whole joke of a commotion ended, the four of them caught sight of Jiang Ran walking over. Subconsciously, they looked up and glanced at that girl again. Because they were quite a distance apart, and because that girl¡¯s head was perpetually bowed, they couldn¡¯t make out the girl¡¯s appearance accurately. ¡°Hey guys, do you think that girl is as pretty as the School Beauty?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If she was as pretty as the School Beauty, would the School Beauty be able to keep her title as the School Beauty?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, our School Beauty has a good figure, she is pretty and smart and even attained the 10th grade in piano. Most importantly, she likes Brother Jiang sincerely. Such a huge meat pie has dropped from the sky. Tell me, why does Brother Jiang pay her no heed?¡± ¡°Do you think Jiang Ran lacks admiration from girls?¡± A look of disdain flashed past Cheng Xingyang¡¯s eyes as he stood up and gave them a nudge with his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go, if Brother Jiang finds out that we¡¯re here, our fun will be over.¡± The group at the corner of the wall dispersed. The two characters at the center of their discussion naturally knew nothing about it. The school bell rang, signaling the end of class. The teacher walked out of the classroom and headed straight to the staffroom without glancing at Su Yan. The original host studied quite well, but she had a timid personality as well as low self-esteem. Hence, she always appeared in low-spirits and the teachers weren¡¯t very fond of her. Su Yan didn¡¯t say a word and walked into the classroom. She returned to her seat and sat down. The original host didn¡¯t have any friends, to begin with; she only knew how to study. This quality suited Su Yan very well. She had only stood outside for one period but still, her body was already finding it hard to tolerate it. She licked the corner of her lips, her complexion slightly pale. Peeking at that black tie around her arm, she extended an arm to unravel it. The wound was no longer bleeding. And, at a glance, the injury did not seem too serious. She placed the tie in her bag. Chapter 9 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After completing some work, Su Yan¡¯s deskmate looked over and asked, with some hesitation ¡°Just now¡­ when you were outside, did you see someone walk by?¡± Su Yan blinked her eyes and replied with a faint voice, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jiang Ran ah! And he walked by our class a few times, though I have no idea what he was doing.¡± Right next to her ear, Little Flower System¡¯s tiny voice sounded, ¡°Host, according to the data I have obtained, you should pretend that you know nothing at times like these.¡± Su Yan glanced at her tablemate. She replied with clear eyes and a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Little Flower System, ¡°! ! ! !¡± It wanted her to put on a pretense, but it didn¡¯t want her to claim that she knew nothing! Not long ago, Host had been standing right by the door. How could she know nothing at all?! Was she trying to deceive an idiot?? However, contrary to expectations, her desk mate sighed at her words, ¡°That¡¯s true, apart from studying, you don¡¯t usually do anything else. You probably don¡¯t even know who Jiang Ran is.¡± With such flawed reasoning, she actually still believed her?! Su Yan didn¡¯t reply. She just fished out a strawberry milk taffy from her pocket and popped it into her mouth. Yao Yufei was also about to ask Su Yan about this matter. She had been watching attentively all this while. A while back, it seemed like¡­ she heard Jiang Ran¡¯s voice from outside their classroom door. But when she heard Su Yan¡¯s words, Yao Yufei instantly felt relieved. She flashed a faint smile and shook her head. Was the voice she heard an illusion? Besides, would Jiang Ran speak to another girl for such a long time? How was that possible? The rest of the day passed peacefully. Su Yan had finally lived through the first day in her mission world. The next two days were also fairly uneventful. Only a certain someone¡­ Wasn¡¯t quite so composed. At the basketball court, the boy in jersey #7 played exceptionally well. He intercepted and blocked a shot, getting possession of the ball. Dribbling the ball at high speed, he aimed and achieved a perfect 3-point goal. Cheng Xingyang noticed Jiang Ran¡¯s exceptionally aggressive performance. This was certainly out of the ordinary. He lifted his shirt to wipe the sweat on his face, before walking towards Jiang Ran ¡°Eh, what¡¯s up? Are you planning to dominate the entire basketball game?¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s expression was frigid as he glanced at Cheng Xingyang, ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡± It was rare that Jiang Ran would take the initiative to ask him a question. Cheng Xingyang immediately grinned with a spark in his eye as he said, ¡°Let me hear it.¡± ¡°If someone fails to honor their promise within the agreed time, and if it¡¯s perpetually on your mind, does the other party deserve a spanking?¡± When Cheng Xingyang heard this, he intuitively knew that something was wrong. After deliberating for a while: ¡°Then it depends on what the promise is. For example, if the matter isn¡¯t something of great importance, then the other party might have been too busy. That¡¯s possible, right?¡± Jiang Ran closed his eyes partially as droplets of sweat ran down his face. He didn¡¯t say anything else. They had only met twice. The first time, he had even injured her by accident. It truly appeared that he wasn¡¯t that important to her. Such a perception was reasonable. But this made him even more upset. He was upset at himself. They had only met twice. She had already forgotten. What on earth was he hoping for? Another few days passed. Su Yan rose out of bed early. After packing her things, she departed for school. Within the past few days, she had already adapted to such a life. Following her schedule, she sat in the supermarket for a while and bought a cup of milk tea. Sitting on the chair, she quietly watched the endless stream of traffic drive past outside. After a period of silence, Su Yan suddenly asked, ¡°Little Flower, my current brain capacity stands at 1, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Host.¡± ¡°Then will the brain capacity of ordinary transmigrators also drop to 1?¡± ¡°No, the attributes vary depending on the host.¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°For example?¡± ¡°For example, your¡­ ahem¡­ Little Flower has more or less heard about your reputation. Because there was no way to lower your initial IQ level, the only method was to set a limit to ensure that you did not overthink. This would be beneficial to your physical health.¡± When Su Yan heard this, she raised an arm. She furrowed her brows and massaged her temples. She had dwelled in this world for six days and was able to embrace more or less everything. The only thing she had yet to adapt to was her stunted ability to think. If she exercised her mind even a little bit, her head would ache. Su Yan silently accepted this and didn¡¯t complain despite the restrictions set by her System. She didn¡¯t impose her status as a High God on it nor threaten it with twisted words. At this point, Little Flower System felt that it had really gotten a bargain. Who would have thought that the strongest of the Nine High Gods would be so obedient and docile? Back then, when all the systems heard that Su Yan was heading out into the plane worlds, every single one of them fled and vanished like a wisp of smoke, deeply afraid that they would encounter her. What kind of entities were the Nine High Gods?! Amongst the innumerable worlds, only the best, that had gone through tribulations akin to hell, would be able to climb to such a position. Furthermore, Su Yan was wholeheartedly accepted as the strongest by the other eight High Gods¡­ What kind of existence was she? At this point, Little Flower System felt that the heavens had treated it generously. It had initially assumed that it would have to go through insufferable torment, but it turned out to be a glimmer of hope! It looked at its Host. Docile, obedient. Even though all her attributes had been crippled to tragic levels, she still accepted it with an open mind, with no complaints or anger. Such an exceptional Host, where could it find one like her?? As it thought, excitement started to brew. To Su Yan, her time in school was good. She really liked it. Little Flower asked another question in a small voice ¡°Host, have you decided how you¡¯re going to get close to Jiang Ran?¡± Su Yan raised an arm and gripped that white paper bag. ¡°He asked me to deliver his tie to him.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s the perfect opportunity to develop your relationship with him!¡± Little Flower was thrilled. It seemed like its host was one step closer to success. Su Yan licked the corner of her lips. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me¡­ what class he was in.¡± When she mentioned this, Little Flower raised a suggestion softly. ¡°Ho-host, you can go and ask around.¡± Su Yan nodded her head. ¡°I have also tried thinking of other ideas. But, the moment I try to think, my head starts to hurt. So, I didn¡¯t consider this matter again.¡± A brain capacity of 1. Eating and drinking took up 70% of the limit. What else could she do? She could only ponder whether the milk taffy tasted good or not¡­ After finishing her beverage, she stood up and prepared to leave for school. When she arrived on campus, it was morning. There was nothing out of the ordinary. However, in the afternoon, at the end of the second period, Su Yan was dragged to the basketball by her deskmate, who she wasn¡¯t even very close to. Why was she dragged along? The entire class of girls had headed downstairs. When her desk mate saw Su Yan all alone, she pitied her and decided to drag her down to watch the basketball match by force. Oh, that¡¯s not true. They merely wanted to gawk at Jiang Ran. Mm, the entire class of girls. Every single one of them. Because the two of them had arrived early, they were even able to nab a good spot close to the front. Basically, the moment the two of them found a spot, the entire court was surrounded by rows and rows of girls. The love-struck girls screamed at the top of their lungs. The clamor was so piercing that even a system like Little Flower wanted to plug its pearl covering. Su Yan didn¡¯t understand the rules of the court and simply joined in the excitement. Her desk mate gripped her arm so tightly that it hurt. ¡± Ah ah ah ah! Jiang Ran! So handsome!!¡± On the court, a charismatic 3-point shot successfully fell into the hoop. Chapter 11 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Ran, player #7, stood at the side of the basketball field. His breathing was ragged. His eyes swept through the audience slowly. Among the sea of shrieking girls, his eyes unintentionally landed on the quiet Su Yan. There was a multitude of people, and yet, he spotted her with one glance. A figment of emotion streaked past his eyes and he licked the corner of his lips. At first, he wasn¡¯t thirsty. But when he saw her, he felt¡­ thirsty. A member of the opposing team dribbled the ball directly in front of Jiang Ran. But Jiang Ran didn¡¯t react at all. In one swoop, the opposing team scored a goal. Cheng Xingyang ran over and gave Jiang Ran a tap on the arm. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? You gave the opposing team a chance to score!¡± Jiang Ran snapped out of his stupor and ran over to intercept the ball. After 10 minutes: Cheng Xingyang stood at the center of the court. He stared at Jiang Ran who had made five consecutive mistakes. He expressed his disapproval with a ¡®tsk¡¯. And this teammate of his who had successfully flouted the rules for the sixth time merely threw a temper instead of reflecting on his mistakes. His entire face was overflowing with impatience and an evil aura. Jiang Ran¡¯s reaction this time was identical to when he fought. Anyone who f**king ran over at this time was sure to die without leaving a corpse. Cheng Xingyang had originally planned to tease him a little, but when he noticed Jiang Ran¡¯s jittery behavior, he paused and retreated a step back. Jiang Ran tried his utmost to curb the restlessness in his heart. But his eyes would wander back to that spot in the crowd uncontrollably. In the end, he could no longer hold back. With a bang, he tossed the basketball onto the ground. And walked straight toward the audience. The moment he approached them, the multitude of girls started hollering. They almost brought the roof down with their shrills. People tussled and squeezed their way to the front, to the extent that Su Yan was pushed all the way back by their frantic movements. Just when she was about to be drowned in the sea of people, A burning hot hand bypassed the crowd and grabbed her own hand, before giving it a strong tug, pulling her right before him. Because of his abrupt actions, all the girls were stumped. These girls weren¡¯t the only ones that quietened down. Even his teammates on the court were no longer able to carry on the game as their eyes stared in his direction. Su Yan blinked. Before she could even say a word, she heard someone¡¯s rude and unreasonable voice. ¡°Are you incapable of smiling in front of me?!¡± Su Yan ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s complexion was rather unsightly. But once he said those words, he felt a little remorseful the moment he saw her docile and mellow appearance. He corrected his tone at once. Even though it was no longer as crude as before, it still didn¡¯t sound any gentler. ¡°Show me a smile!¡± An irrefutable order came out of his mouth. After which, Su Yan obediently displayed a smile on her face. After he saw her smile, the restlessness in Jiang Ran¡¯s heart seemed to have finally settled down. After inspecting her figure, he focused his attention on her arm. That wound had formed a scab. It wasn¡¯t serious, to begin with, and was likely to heal in the next two days. He glanced at the black bow tied around her collar. Stretching out his hand, he played with her bow. ¡°Where¡¯s my tie?¡± Su Yan licked the corner of her lips before responding in a soft voice ¡°In my bag.¡± ¡°Has it been washed?¡± ¡°Mm¡± When he heard her docile words, the vileness in his heart was inexplicably perturbed. Extending a hand, he tugged at her bow twice bafflingly. ¡°Since it¡¯s been washed, why didn¡¯t you pass it back? Why do you want to keep it?¡± His voice had gradually calmed down, restoring its original indolence. Because he had just finished working out, his languid overtone was strangely seductive. He closed in the gap between them and asked ambiguously, ¡°Hoarding it?¡± He lowered his voice as he said this. And because Su Yan was especially close to him, the other girls around them didn¡¯t hear his words. Chapter 12 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Burning hot gazes full of jealousy and admiration, as well as high pitched shrieks, enveloped Su Yan. She wanted to increase the gap between them because she had no way of seeing his facial expression clearly when she was up so close. However, her bow was still in his hands, and, as a result, she was tugged right back to position when she attempted to retreat one step back. Her voice was composed and small as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which class you¡¯re in.¡± She only knew that this person was called Jiang Ran. He didn¡¯t tell her his class, ah. Jiang Ran glanced at her, and when he caught sight of her earnest expression, his heart actually believed her words. He nodded his head and knitted his brows. At once, a tranquil and calm demeanor resurfaced. ¡°Grade 2 Class 10. In the afternoon before school dismissal, I want to see it. Otherwise¡­¡± As he said this, he played with her bow again. Su Yan thought¡­ This person was possibly coveting her bow. Alas, his next line was: ¡°If I don¡¯t see it, this bow of yours will serve as compensation.¡± She parted her lips intending to speak. However, the deranged shrills of the girls next to her were too piercing to her ears. Successfully preventing Su Yan from speaking. She simply nodded her head obediently. ¡°I got it.¡± Only then did he loosen his grip. The impatience on his face had disappeared as he turned around and returned to the basketball court. Cheng Xingyang cast a glance at Jiang Ran. He discovered that his eyes were closed and that his imposing demeanor had turned into one of indolence. His indignation over the past few days was nowhere to be seen. A question slipped out of Cheng Xingyang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Still playing?¡± Jiang Ran opened his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s disperse.¡± ¡°OK¡± When Cheng Xingyang saw Jiang Ran¡¯s current disposition, he subconsciously turned to stare at that girl amongst the crowd. He was finally able to see that girl¡¯s appearance clearly. Thin and feeble, docile, watery eyes. The well-behaved type of girl. Easy on the eyes, pretty. But that was it. In Imperial High School, these types of girls weren¡¯t uncommon. Why was Jiang Ran especially drawn to her? Cheng Xingyang hoisted the basketball with one hand as he walked out of the basketball court. However, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but look in Su Yan¡¯s direction. After staring at her for half a day, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the reason why. Because of this incident, the quiet Su Yan was suddenly the object of her entire grade¡¯s attention, especially the females. Jealous ones, doubtful ones, shocked ones, envious ones. A myriad of reactions threatened to cause a stir, but they were all inhibited by Jiang Ran. No one dared step forward to ask. These stares only diminished when she finally returned to class. At this time, somebody finally lost their patience and walked up to Su Yan. ¡°Are you familiar with Jiang Ran?¡± The moment these words were said, the entire class fell into silence. Everyone perked their ears up in anticipation of her reply. Su Yan sat on her seat and looked up. ¡°I¡¯ve met him twice,¡± she replied docilely. That girl couldn¡¯t help but keep asking, ¡°Jiang Ran mentioned something about a tie. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°My arm got hurt, he used a tie to stop the bleeding.¡± When she said this, some people breathed a sigh of relief. They had assumed that it had been some ambiguous situation, but it turned out to be schoolmates lending each other a helping hand. That girl folded her arms in complete disbelief. ¡°He¡¯d help you to stop the bleeding without any rhyme or reason? He even used his own tie?¡± Jiang Ran certainly wasn¡¯t the kind of model student who was filled with positivity. Would he do something like that? That girl¡¯s instinctive reaction was that Su Yan was lying. However, just as she was about to interrogate further, the school bell rang, signaling the start of class. Her words were caught in her throat as she glanced at Su Yan, unwilling to concede. Then, she glanced at the teacher who had strolled into the classroom. In the end, she could only drag her feet back to her seat. Before she left, her eyes were full of jealousy as well as a wisp of reluctance. Chapter 13 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had probably said it intentionally for Su Yan to hear. ¡°If Yufei hadn¡¯t gone to attend the piano competition, if she hadn¡¯t taken leave from school, wouldn¡¯t it have been impossible for you to take advantage of her absence?!¡± Su Yan turned her head and looked at that girl with bright and watery eyes. After blanking out for a moment, she raised her arm and pointed to herself. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± she asked in all honesty. ¡°You!¡± That girl¡¯s complexion flushed red and she assumed that Su Yan was provoking her. She merely coughed out one line viciously ¡°Just you wait!¡± The moment she said that, the voice of the Chemistry teacher rang from the front. ¡°Silence. For the last period, we will be conducting a mock test. Students who are confident that they can score 60 marks and higher can hand up their papers and get early dismissal.¡± The Chemistry teacher was bald. He had many years of experience teaching and was very familiar with the personalities of the students. Nothing was more attractive than an early dismissal. As expected, once the students heard this, they were all extremely eager and filled with fighting spirit. 60 marks, ah. As long as they did the test conscientiously, they would be able to leave early! However, the instant the test papers were distributed, countless students deflated. ¡°What is this??!¡± ¡°Copper sulfate, aqueous hydrochloric acid, ferric oxide¡­ Dang! Baldy doesn¡¯t want to let us leave??¡± There were even some Chemistry concepts that hadn¡¯t been taught yet. However, this old baldy still tested them on it. The Chemistry teacher was unperturbed as he sat on his desk, pretending not to hear the complaints of the students. Once everyone had quietened down, he finally stated, unhurriedly, ¡°I just want to tell all of you. Life is long and arduous, there¡¯ll be times you have to suffer and times that you have to display perseverance. If you¡¯re too overconfident, the heavens won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± The moment he said this, mumbled curses were heard throughout the room. But what else could they do? Answer questions. 20 minutes later, everyone¡¯s head was buried in their papers as they struggled to complete it. Su Yan raised her head before glancing left and right. She bit her lips lightly. She wanted to speak up but was hesitant about it. Then, she peeked at the paper bag under her desk. She licked her lips. A soft and gentle voice broke the silence of the classroom. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve finished.¡± The bald teacher looked up at Su Yan. Finished those questions he had set within 20 minutes? Wasn¡¯t this a closed book test?! He furrowed his brows. His original impression of her was that she was a good and honest little lady. How could she have learned to resort to cheating? However, when he caught sight of her well-behaved appearance, he swallowed the words of criticism that was about to part from his lips. He walked up to her seat while deliberating. His eyes brushed past her answer script, originally intending to find a few faults. However, his fleeting glance soon became a lasting stare. After a long time, he raised his head and stared at Su Yan ¡°You did it yourself?¡± She nodded her head ¡°Mm¡± When he heard her acknowledgment, he picked up her answer script and peered at it carefully from start to end. The more the teacher read, the brighter his eyes became. ¡°The last question was the most difficult in last year¡¯s Chemistry Olympiad. How did you do it?¡± Su Yan licked the corner of her lips again. Then she blinked her eyes. ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± After she said this, she glanced at her classmates who were scribbling furiously. She nibbled her lips and supplemented her words ¡°Er, it also took me a long time.¡± The teacher still had her test paper in his hands as he browsed through it. After waiting for a while, she voiced out docilely, ¡°Teacher, you mentioned that we could be dismissed once we finished. May I leave?¡± ¡°No!¡± The Chemistry teacher paused in his words. But when he raised his head again, he met her clear and innocent eyes. As a teacher, going against his promise wouldn¡¯t look too good. He coughed softly ¡°You can. Report early tomorrow and meet me in the staff room.¡± Su Yan nodded her head. Then, she carried her backpack and picked up that paper bag before walking out. The teacher was looking carefully at her answer script. The other students couldn¡¯t help but whisper enviously. ¡°Has this old baldy suddenly blossomed with kindness? He¡¯ll let people go even if they randomly fill in answers?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ah, cr*p, didn¡¯t you hear what old baldy said just now? Su Yan managed to solve that last big question.¡± ¡°Wah, I never expected Su Yan to be a hidden Chemistry Olympiad expert.¡± ¡°Take a look, even the first ranked student in our class hasn¡¯t left yet.¡± ¡°Su Yan was that good? Could it be that she cheated?¡± The more they discussed the louder their voices got. The chemistry teacher reached out a hand and rapped the table, signaling for silence. Then he stood in front of the board with that answer script in his hand and announced, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can produce an answer script that achieves full marks as well. I¡¯ll let you go immediately!¡± The moment he said this, the entire classroom was plunged into silence. The chemistry teacher sat back down on his chair and spoke up once more, ¡°Since you¡¯re all not capable of doing that, then be a good student and attempt the questions properly.¡± After he said this, glanced at that test paper ruefully, before taking a seat to continue studying it. Let¡¯s talk about Su Yan after she was dismissed. Little Flower System couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Host, your head doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± ¡°Nope¡± ¡°Eh? Host, is contemplating about what to eat as simple as solving a chemistry question to you?¡± Su Yan licked the corner of her lips. While walking towards Grade 2 Class 10, she replied, ¡°Er¡­ that might be the case.¡± Those questions didn¡¯t seem too difficult for her and she could basically solve them at first glance. Though the final question caused her head to ache slightly when she was attempting it. Then¡­ it was solved. Once she said this, Su Yan¡¯s small voice sounded once more. ¡°Little Flower, how do I get to Grade 2 Class 10?¡± ¡°Host, Class 10 is on the first floor. You can just head one floor down.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Little Flower System couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Host, have you decided how to get closer to Jiang Ran?¡± ¡°What do you think I should do?¡± ¡°According to the data I have collected, there are many ways for a girl to approach a boy. For example, getting to know his preferences and packing a lunchbox as a show of your love, suddenly appearing before him when you¡¯re on his mind, planning a surprise for him, etc.¡± Su Yan listened attentively. Then, Little Flower System concluded by saying, ¡°Host, let¡¯s start with the first method. Ask him what he likes first.¡± After a pause, it continued, ¡°Host, treat him well. Treat him well, as though your life depends on it. Then, he will naturally lower his guard around you!¡± The system spoke with clarity and logic, akin to someone who possessed a wealth of knowledge and experience. Only the heavens knew that this was its first time out on a mission as a system. All its experience was obtained from the data it collected with regards to this world. After Su Yan heard the advice, she memorized it all. ¡°Okay.¡± She docilely sounded an acknowledgment and walked toward the door of Grade 2 Class 10. Peering through the windows, she noticed that they were still having lessons. After pondering, she grabbed the bag and stood in front of the classroom door. This stance was exactly the same as her first day here when she was punished to stand. After approximately 20 minutes. The school bell rang, signaling the end of the period. With a great hullabaloo, uniformed girls and boys streamed out. She carefully looked at the people walking out, worried that she would miss him. When Cheng Xingyang and his gang walked out with arms around each other¡¯s shoulders, his eyes caught sight of Su Yan. His footsteps paused as he stared at her quiet demeanor. His tone of voice subconsciously became gentler, ¡°Looking for Jiang Ran?¡± ¡°Mm¡± She nodded her head. ¡°He¡¯s inside, but¡­ It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t disturb him right now.¡± He had a serious case of post-somnolence irritability. She glanced inside ¨C Everyone in the class had left. Jiang Ran was seated at the corner of the last row. His head was resting on his desk, his eyes knitted and his eyes closed shut. He was fast asleep, with a look of impatience ingrained on his face. Walking in. When she saw him in deep sleep, she placed the paper bag next to his desk. Chapter 15 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Then, she inched herself closer to him. In a small voice, she said, ¡°Jiang Ran, I brought your tie over.¡± Her voice was very, very soft. However, she saw his brows furrow even more. She deliberated for a while, before adding another line. ¡°See you.¡± With that, she planned to take her leave first. However, the moment she took a single step, the person sprawled on the table seemed to startle awake. His drowsy eyes opened, and his hands reacted quickly, grabbing the person who was about to leave. He tugged with a significant amount of force and didn¡¯t control the amount of strength he exerted. Su Yan had not noticed this and was dragged backward. After stumbling two steps, she collided with his body. He frowned. His eyes seemed to be slightly bloodshot, possibly because he had yet to recover from his sleepiness. When he realized that it was Su Yan, he tried his utmost to speak as gently as he could. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up when you arrived?¡± However, even as he said this, his hearing still felt a bit fuzzy. She blinked her eyes and pointed at the gift bag sitting on the desk. ¡°Your tie. It¡¯s inside.¡± Jiang Ran glanced at it. His hands were still locked tightly onto her arms, and soon, his attention was focused back on her. After recovering from waking up, his bloodshot eyes appeared to have subsided. He carried himself with a wisp of indolence as his eyes looked up. The evil aura shrouding his body dispersed when he smiled, causing onlookers to be dazzled. He spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re only here to deliver the tie?¡± Su Yan nodded her head, and then she immediately regretted it. So she shook her head and explained in a slow and soft voice, ¡°I¡­have something to ask you.¡± The moment he heard this, he raised a brow. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± She organized her thoughts for a bit. ¡°What¡­do you like?¡± Her words caused his eyes to deepen instantly. His Adam¡¯s apple undulated, and he voiced faintly, ¡°Mm?¡± Su Yan raised her voice slightly and earnestly asked, ¡°Is there anything you like?¡± He grinned languidly with a wide smile. ¡°There is.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Before I answer your question, tell me, why did you ask me this question?¡± Su Yan pondered before replying, ¡°I want to get to know you better.¡± When Jiang Ran heard her blunt words, he was stunned for a moment. Shortly after, his smile widened even more. His eyes deepened, and his gaze toward her became urgent and hot. Su Yan licked the corners of her lips. She had no idea why she didn¡¯t dare to meet his gaze. ¡°Can¡­you answer my question?¡± He retracted his stare and closed his eyes carelessly. ¡°Too many things, I can¡¯t recall everything at once.¡± As he spoke, he paused and continued once more, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you like.¡± When Su Yan heard his words, she pondered for a long time, until her head started aching again. Then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I like.¡± ¡°What do you hate?¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t have anything I hate.¡± When Jiang Ran heard this, he felt that her words sounded perfunctory. However, when those words came from her lips, it gave him the impression that she was being serious. Without asking any further, he stood up and carried her school bag for her. ¡°School¡¯s out. I¡¯ll walk you home.¡± It was an order, not a question. He didn¡¯t give her the chance to reject the notion. However, Su Yan also didn¡¯t want to say no. She wanted to take the opportunity to get to know Jiang Ran better. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Jiang Ran possessed her High God Fragment, but she found it very easy to accept Jiang Ran, and even coming into contact with him and conversing with him didn¡¯t seem uncomfortable. All these days, she had interacted and come into contact with many different kinds of people. Su Yan knew that she liked Jiang Ran¡¯s company¡­ Because she didn¡¯t hate him. Because they left the campus later than usual, the school entrance was virtually empty. When they passed by a store that sold cake and ice cream, Jiang Ran lowered his head and asked, ¡°Want to eat?¡± She glanced over and saw two vending machines selling ice cream. Before she had time to respond, she heard his indolent voice. ¡°Boss, I want to buy ice cream.¡± ¡°All right, what flavor do you want?¡± Chapter 16 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The boss asked cordially. Jiang Ran noticed that she hadn¡¯t said a word. His thin lips parted and he said, ¡°Strawberry milk¡± Very soon, the ice cream was ready. He accepted it and tipped it to Su Yan. Su Yan blinked her eyes and glanced at Jiang Ran. Then, she stretched out a hand to receive it, before taking a bite. It was very cool, and the level of sweetness was just right for her. She liked it. Consequently, Su Yan¡¯s eyes shimmered and a faint smile surfaced on her face as she ate it one mouthful at a time. When Jiang Ran saw her eating with so much enjoyment, he asked lazily, ¡°Is it that good?¡± Su Yan nodded her head. Just as she was about to raise her head and speak, a certain someone swooped down toward her. Because he had lowered his head so abruptly, and because she was in the midst of lifting her head, her red lips gently brushed against the corner of his full lips. Su Yan was stumped. Jiang Ran¡¯s brows twitched and his eyes deepened as he bent over to take a bite of ice cream. His eyes met her eyes, passionate, and with a sense of urgency. After a long time, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious.¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily wandered toward his lips. Just now¡­ They¡­ She wanted to recall carefully, but her headache returned. In the end, she gave up. Then she lowered her head and busied herself with eating the ice cream. When Jiang Ran saw her tender and harmless appearance, the look in his eyes became increasingly heated. As they ate, the two of them walked in the direction of Su Yan¡¯s house. Suddenly, Little Flower¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Host, congratulations on attaining one star for the mission.¡± When Su Yan heard Little Flower¡¯s strange words, she blanked out for a moment. When she lifted her head, she saw a faint yellow 5-pointed star appear before her eyes. Little Flower knew that its host was feeling confused. Hence, it explained, ¡°Host, when all three stars in front of you are lit up, it¡¯ll be an indication that you have achieved an exceptionally close relationship with the male lead. At that time, you¡¯ll only need to help the male lead fulfill his desire to retrieve your High God Fragment.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Su Yan softly sounded an acknowledgment to show that she understood. The journey between the school campus and Su Yan¡¯s house wasn¡¯t far. Jiang Ran felt as though the girl had been escorted back home in no time at all. A gentle and tender voice sounded next to him, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Su Yan turned her head and looked at him. Jiang Ran stretched out his hand and passed her school bag back to her. His movements were sluggish, making his entire person appear lazy and languid. ¡°Head in then.¡± Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a fair hand grabbed his hand. ¡°Hold¡­ Hold on.¡± Su Yan took a few strides forward and walked up to Jiang Ran. Jiang Ran smiled. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± As he said this, his eyes peered at his hands. She blinked her eyes and said earnestly, ¡°Can you tell me what you hate?¡± Su Yan thought that since he liked so many things, it would be impossible to figure them all out in such a short time. It would still be better if she could discern what he hated so that she could avoid being hated as well. Jiang Ran closed his eyes and reached out his other hand to bury her hand in his palms. Indolently. ¡°I hate too many things, I can¡¯t tell you everything in a short while.¡± When Su Yan heard this, she knitted her brows and held out her hand to massage her temples. She couldn¡¯t help but question. ¡°If¡­ What if you don¡¯t like the things I do?¡± She was completely incapable of speculating. Hence, she could only ask questions to search for answers. Jiang Ran noticed her vexed appearance. The corner of his lips curled upwards and he inched closer. ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡± Su Yan rubbed her temples and slowly replied, ¡°Things that you like.¡± Very sluggishly, she voiced her true intentions. This time, Jiang Ran was the one to be stunned. Suddenly, he grasped her hand and pulled her entire being into his bosom. Her head collided with his chest, it hurt a little. Separated only by a white blouse, she could hear the vibration of Jiang Ran¡¯s chuckle. Chapter 17 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Ran also didn¡¯t know why he was so happy. It felt like a balloon had inflated in his heart and was expanding away as a product of his happiness. It was only kept under control when he brought Su Yan into his embrace. He only loosened his hold on Su Yan once he had his fair share of smiling. He stretched out his hands and pinched her fair cheeks. The fiery gaze in his eyes weakened and was replaced with a beam. After a long time, she finally heard him say, ¡°Just do what you want to do.¡± ¡°What if you don¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± She listened to his reply and then nodded her head. The two of them finally bid each other goodbye. Su Yan returned home. Her parents were not around and only a maid was present. The original host¡¯s parents were involved in business. They were constantly flying abroad and were rarely at home. The original host was probably deprived of familial love, which was probably one of the reasons why she was an extreme introvert. Back in her room, she licked her lips. She tied her hair up, exposing the pearl earring. ¡°Little Flower?¡± ¡°Host, you did well! Keep it up!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Early the next morning: The weather was sunny and cloudless, and the sun shone brightly in the sky. Su Yan got out of bed early, as usual. After having breakfast, she headed to school. Almost immediately after she stepped into school, five girls surrounded her. ¡°So, you¡¯re Su Yan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Following which, these five girls scrutinized Su Yan¡¯s figure carefully, as though they were inspecting her. One of them folded her arms in disdain. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special, ah.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°Then what does Jiang Ran see in her?¡± ¡°She can¡¯t even compare to us, let alone Yao Yufei.¡± ¡°Pft aiya, you can¡¯t make her sound so worthless. What if she was a veteran green tea b*tch [1]? Would we be able to tell at a glance?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha.¡± The five students formed a circle at the side to pass judgment while laughing mockingly. Su Yan licked her lips and blinked her eyes to think, before saying, in all seriousness, ¡°Maybe¡­ I¡¯m not as noisy as all of you.¡± The moment she said this, the five girls immediately quieted down. One of them became enraged. ¡°You f*cking say that one more time?!¡± Another one of them interrupted her, ¡°Forget it, we¡¯re at the school entrance, let¡¯s not make a scene. We¡¯ll have more opportunities in the future.¡± As she said this, she glared viciously at Su Yan. Before they took their leave, she didn¡¯t forget to say a few threatening words. ¡°Su Yan, let me tell you. Only Yufei can stand next to Jiang Ran. You are not worthy!¡± In a condescending and arrogant tone. In the beginning, they were merely curious. They had heard that a girl was behaving oddly with Jiang Ran at the basketball court yesterday afternoon. Hence, they wanted to have a look and see what part of her was so special. Now that they had seen her, she couldn¡¯t be considered outstanding. And when they saw how she spoke, they were 80% sure that she was a green tea bi*ch. The few of them despised Su Yan to the bone. Following that, the five girls took their leave. Su Yan retracted her stare and lugged her backpack toward her classroom. Every now and then, eyes would turn and stare at Su Yan. It was unknown whether this was due to the incident yesterday evening, or if it was because of the commotion between her and the five girls just now. When she reached the entrance of her classroom, she heard her classmates talking loudly inside. It was bustling with activity. However, the moment Su Yan stepped into the classroom, the clamor instantly died down. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned as one to look at Su Yan. Making conjectures, sizing her up, and obviously even more of them were rejoicing in her impending misfortune. She walked up to her own seat, and not long after. She heard someone speak up. ¡°Hey hey hey, Yao Yufei is back.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then Su Yan is a goner.¡± ¡°Su Yan versus Yao Yufei. It isn¡¯t even a competition!¡± [1] A girl who appears innocent and charm on the surface, but is actually calculative and manipulative Chapter 18 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If you were Jiang Ran, who would you choose between Yao Yufei and Su Yan?¡± ¡°Nonsense! Obviously, I¡¯d choose Yao Yufei! Figure, looks, personality, she has them all. Who can compare with the School Beauty?¡± As everyone in the classroom was engrossed in discussion, Yao Yufei walked through the doors. The reigning school beauty currently had a rather ugly expression on her face that day. She walked straight toward Su Yan and stopped right before her seat. The entire class plunged into silence. Gossip, ah. This had to be the entire batch¡¯s biggest piece of drama this year. Yao Yufei¡¯s voice was frosty as she suppressed her anger. ¡°Come out, let¡¯s talk.¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t stand up immediately. On the contrary, she was a bit conflicted. She remembered, yesterday, the chemistry teacher wanted her to meet him first thing this morning. And Yao Yufei wanted to speak to her¡ªshe appeared rather upset In the end, Su Yan nodded her head after a period of hesitation. In a warm and tender voice, ¡°Okay.¡± When Yao Yufei heard her agreement, she turned around haughtily and strutted out. The entire class of students sighed in unison. No wonder she was the School Beauty. She was truly putting on airs. However, when they considered her family background and her talents, she was certainly qualified to be ostentatious. At the corner of the corridor outside the classroom, Yao Yufei stood with arms crossed. Her western-styled mini pleated skirt accentuated her height, as well as her slender figure. She looked down at Su Yan condescendingly, her voice aloof. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Jiang Ran?¡± Su Yan thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s a private matter. I don¡¯t have to tell you, right?¡± Even though she said this without any enmity, to Yao Yufei, it sounded like Su Yan was intentionally provoking her. ¡°You!¡± The frostiness on Yao Yufei¡¯s face was accompanied by a trace of infuriation. Her voice sounded stern ¡°Taking advantage of my absence, you rushed forward to throw yourself into his arms. Su Yan, that¡¯s the only move you have up your sleeve.¡± She had a good upbringing, and she held herself back from saying even more unpleasant words. Su Yan blinked her eyes as she listened. Then, she shook her head sincerely. ¡°No, I have even more.¡± She hadn¡¯t even done anything yet, how did Yao Yufei know she was out of moves? Yao Yufei¡¯s complexion was a little twisted. Looking at Su Yan, she kept mum for a short while as her expression became more and more unseemly. Finally, she stretched out a finger and pointed at Su Yan with a patronizing attitude ¡°Let me warn you, stay far away from me while I still have the patience to spend my precious time with you!¡± That cold voice was mixed with a strand of anger, shattering her pretense of loftiness. Just as the both of them were in the midst of their confrontation, Little Flower¡¯s tiny voice sounded by Su Yan¡¯s ear ¡°Host, this Yao Yufei likes Jiang Ran. She¡¯s jealous of you.¡± When she heard her system¡¯s words, Su Yan blinked in bewilderment. ¡°You¡¯re jealous of me?¡± She was probably trying to confirm the System¡¯s words, but Yao Yufei¡¯s face immediately flushed red. It felt as though her private matter had been dug out and laid bare to dry in the sun. Yao Yufei gave Su Yan a death stare and sneered wryly. She played with her hair and her voice unexpectedly became gentler once more. ¡°You¡¯re truly scheming, ah.¡± Su Yan recalled the feedback she had previously received. Then, she slowly enunciated. ¡°I guess.¡± Yao Yufei harrumphed lightly. She had probably realized that she was behaving out of character, for she subsequently reverted back to her original lofty demeanor. ¡°What kind of girl hasn¡¯t Jiang Ran seen? He¡¯s probably seen too many two-faced people who appear innocent on the surface yet harbor malicious thoughts. You might have been fortunate enough to have seduced him temporarily. But once he comes to his senses, the person kneeling on the ground in tears would be you.¡± Su Yan listened attentively and then nodded her head. ¡°That might happen.¡± Her reply once again rendered Yao Yufei completely speechless. This Su Yan, she had really underestimated her in the past. She had actually turned out to be such an unrepentant rival. Chapter 19 Translator: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From the looks of it, she was probably a veteran seductress. A green tea b*tch, the most disgusting of its kind. In Yao Yufei¡¯s heart, Su Yan had already been demoted to the lowliest of them all. Even when she looked Su Yan in the eye, she didn¡¯t attempt to hide her disdain for her. Yao Yufei harrumphed lightly. She folded her arms and strutted back to class arrogantly. Su Yan blanked out for a while as she stood along the long corridor alone. She simply had too many things she couldn¡¯t understand. For example, the reason as to why Yao Yufei had singled her out to speak to her. However, she still had another matter to attend to at the moment. Hence, she swiftly tossed the issue regarding Yao Yufei to the back of her mind. Yesterday afternoon, the chemistry teacher had told her to meet him in the staffroom first thing in the morning. She widened her stride and walked on. Little Flower System gave her a timely reminder, ¡°Host, the chemistry teacher¡¯s office is on the first floor.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± she replied softly. As a result, the moment she walked down from the second floor, she saw a group of boys teasing each other impudently with arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. At the start, this had nothing to do with her. Until one of the boys noticed Su Yan. His eyes brightened up and he became fairly excited ¡°Hey hey hey, it¡¯s her. The girl Jiang Ran went to meet after smashing the basketball on the ground.¡± ¡°Ah! I remember. Wasn¡¯t this the girl who was punished to stand outside Grade 2 Class 3, the girl who Jiang Ran bought sweets for¡­. Oh!¡± As he was speaking halfway, his mouth was plugged by the person next to him. In a whisper: ¡°Are you looking to die? Brother Jiang is right behind you.¡± Last time¡­ they had secretly snuck a peek. How could they talk about this in the open?! That person realized that he had made a slip in his words. However, they watched as Jiang Ran strolled forward indolently from the back. It was clear that his focus was not on them. Up ahead, a few boys pushed and shoved each other with an ambiguous glint in their eyes. It was unknown who was the first to bring it up. ¡°Eh?! This girl looks really familiar, ah. Isn¡¯t she¡­ the one we saw at the basketball court?¡± At the back, Jiang Ran opened his eyes. He had originally intended to have a look and see what those people were on about. As a result, the moment he lifted his eyes, he caught sight of Su Yan. He raised a brow and his eyes sparkled. ¡°You guys head back first.¡± After leaving behind these words, he took wide strides towards the direction that Su Yan was in. This gossipy group of boys immediately headed to a corner and hid. Every time he met this girl, Jiang Ran would behave strangely out of character. This was simply more exciting to them than celebrity gossip news. ¡°Hey hey hey, move a bit further. You¡¯re blocking my view!¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t step on me, ah.¡± ¡°This green recycling bin is so tiny, what¡¯s the point of it?! It can¡¯t even hide a person, useless!¡± ¡°It is so short; how much carbon dioxide will be reduced? We should add some plant fertilizers so that will grow a little more¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It drinks so much in the day, but it still hasn¡¯t grown a bit. Look at how tall that parasol tree has grown. It didn¡¯t even require as much water for it to grow on its own.¡± These mediocre students were unexpectedly confident in their criticisms about the botany. What started as a gossip session on Jiang Ran inexplicably devolved into a roast on the morality of the lush shrubbery around them. Cheng Xingyang stood at the side and observed his ¡®stupid friends¡¯. His heart quietly came to a conclusion¡­ Their brains were probably replaced with muscles, causing necrosis of the brain tissue¡­ Jiang Ran certainly didn¡¯t notice what that ¡®pack of rogues¡¯ were doing. Because his attention was completely focused on Su Yan. Chapter 20 Su Yan walked down the long corridor. Halfway, a person suddenly appeared. And almost ran into her. She stopped walking and glanced at the approaching person. Then, a warm and tender smile surfaced on her face. ¡°Jiang Ran¡± Her voice was faint and as gentle as her personality. Jiang Ran tried to ignore his thumping heart with all his might. He peered at Su Yan. The evil aura shrouding him was replaced by a gentle demeanor. ¡°Where are you headed?¡± Su Yan pointed toward the staff room. ¡°The chemistry teacher wanted me to find him.¡± A trace of regret flashed past Jiang Ran¡¯s eyes. He had hoped that she was looking for him. He didn¡¯t reply, and both of them fell silent. After a pause, he spoke up, ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡± Su Yan blinked her eyes and recalled her conversation with Yao Yufei near the stairwell a while back. ¡°Er¡­ Do you have someone you like?¡± When Jiang Ran heard this, he smirked. Bending over, he closed in on Su Yan. The two of them were only inches away, his breaths blending with hers. His pitch-black eyes seemed to ponder the subtleties of life as they gleamed, a poorly-controlled fire surfacing within them. ¡°I do.¡± Su Yan licked the corner of her lips before nodding her head. She didn¡¯t say another word. Jiang Ran was a little dissatisfied with her dull response. Reaching out a hand to tug at the butterfly bow around Su Yan¡¯s neck, he asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asking more questions?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°Ask me who the person I like is.¡± Every time he spoke, he inched closer and closer to her, until the gap between them was so small that he could reach her lips by tilting the angle of his head. The scent of strawberry milk taffies wafted from her body and melded between their breaths¨C a result of her compulsive candy-eating habits. Su Yan didn¡¯t seem to notice the ambiguous atmosphere between them. She simply replied earnestly, ¡°Is it Yao Yufei?¡± When Jiang Ran heard the sudden mention of that name, he furrowed his brows. ¡°Why do you bring her up? What does this have to do with her?¡± ¡°Er¡­ They all say that you like Yao Yufei.¡± ¡°You believe that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ neutral. So I decided to ask.¡± He stared at the girl standing before him. He didn¡¯t know why his heart was starting to stir with greater intensity. After a moment of thought, he straightened his body abruptly, maintaining a distance between Su Yan. He knitted his brows and suddenly posed a question with a stern expression on his face, ¡°Where¡¯s your strawberry milk taffy?¡± Su Yan dug her pockets and pulled one out, ¡°You want one?¡± He took the taffy and peeled off the wrapper before raising his hand to stuff it into Su Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Oh¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t reacted in time and was force-fed another candy again. Seeing the creases on her tiny face¡­ Finally, Jiang Ran¡¯s restless heart was calmed slightly. Gripping the candy wrapper, he shoved his hands into his pockets. ¡°I don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Mm? What did you say?¡± Su Yan asked while chewing on the taffy. He asked with a wicked expression, ¡°What do you think I said?¡± After a period of time, his restless heart had finally been pacified. Following which, he said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you on your way to the staff room to look for a teacher? Hurry on then.¡± He extended a hand and pressed against her back, giving her a tiny push. She turned back to glance at Jiang Ran once more. He was standing there, both hands in his pockets. The manner in which he wore his school uniform emitted an unruly and indolent vibe. Beams of sunlight shone down bathing him in golden light, it was a particularly eye-catching sight. She gnawed on the strawberry milk taffy as she recalled the instructions given to her by the chemistry teacher. In the end, she turned around and walked toward the staff room. Jiang Ran only turned back toward his classroom once he saw her near the staff room. Su Yan reached the staff room door. When she recalled her encounter when Jiang Ran, she found the situation rather baffling. Chapter 21 His appearance was sudden, but his departure was even more abrupt. Did he come just to feed her candy? And candy that belonged to her, too¡­ Stretching out her hand, she adjusted her crooked butterfly bow. But this wasn¡¯t the time to ponder over this. She still needed to meet with the chemistry teacher. Taking big strides, she walked into the teachers¡¯ room. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± However, there wasn¡¯t a single person in sight when she walked in. She waited by the door for quite some time, fidgeting with the hems of her skirt with a lowered head. She conversed with Little Flower idly. Outside, the school bell rang, signaling the start of class. She waited a little longer, but the teacher didn¡¯t appear. After considering, she decided, it was better to head back for lessons first. She would come back after class. Walking out of the staff room, she returned via the same route through the corridor. Suddenly, a voice sounded from the side, ¡°Hold up.¡± Su Yan froze and paused in her step. She saw a bespectacled male teacher walk over from the side with a textbook in his hand. The male teacher scrutinized Su Yan¡¯s figure. He spoke with an interrogating tone, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± With an innocent expression, she said, ¡°The chemistry teacher said to find him here.¡± When the male teacher heard this, he narrowed his eyes cautiously. ¡°Your chemistry teacher is on leave today. How did he tell you to come and find him?¡± Su Yan was about to speak. The male teacher interrupted her immediately ¡°Su Yan, I always thought you were a good and honest child. I never expected you to be rude and so full of lies. How are you going to make amends to society when you grow up? As a girl, why haven¡¯t you learned well??¡± When Su Yan heard this, she took another glance at this male teacher. She finally remembered. Two weeks ago, this was the teacher that punished her to stand during his lesson. He taught Language Arts, his name was¡­ Fan Haolin. ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Lie. Before she could finish, she was chided sternly by her teacher. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯ve seen so many students like you!¡± Su Yan licked the corner of her lips. Her watery almond eyes met the teacher¡¯s gaze. Fan Haolin pushed up the rim of his spectacles with a solemn expression. ¡°You¡¯re still not going to confess that you¡¯ve lied?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Still reluctant to admit your mistake?!¡± Fan Haolin felt his pride being drained away. This student was clearly caught red-handed. She still dared to lie? Did she deem him as weak, an easy target to bully?? He stuck his hands behind his back. He recalled the day when Su Yan barged into his class in complete ignorance, ignoring his authority as a teacher. She was punished to stand by the door for one lesson, yet, she remained unrepentant. She hadn¡¯t even apologized to him. A girl like her would be utter scum once they stepped into society. Fan Haolin had a lean figure. Hence, he appeared especially harsh whenever he put on a stern expression. He extended a hand and pointed towards the distant sports field. ¡°Run 20 laps. Reflect on where you made mistakes.¡± Su Yang massaged the space between her brows. Her head was aching a little. Dictated by her habits, she retrieved a strawberry milk taffy from her pocket. Peeling off the wrapper, she wanted to eat it. Fan Haolin was so incensed that his complexion turned ashen. He was in the middle of lecturing her seriously. This student actually dared to frown and unwrap a piece of candy?? Did she even respect him as a teacher??! This was practically slapping him in the face! He bellowed in anger, ¡°Su Yan!!¡± As he said this, he lifted the textbook and aimed it toward Su Yan¡¯s hands in an attempt to knock off the candy in her hand. However, the moment his hand moved up, it paused midair. A slender hand had gripped his wrist, making it impossible for him to strike. Chapter 22 A black string was tied around that slender wrist. A raindrop-shaped scarlet crystal the size of a fingernail was embedded into one part of the string. In the sunlight, that raindrop-shaped scarlet crystal was especially dazzling. Little Flower was stupefied as it hid in the pearl earring. Er¡­ Hmm??? That¡¯s not right ah, this¡­ this data isn¡¯t right ah. Host¡¯s current physical strength was at 3. If she didn¡¯t topple over in the wind, that was an accomplishment. How could she bear the powerful strike of a wrathful adult male? Also, did this black bracelet just appear out of the blue? It recalled that Host didn¡¯t wear anything on her wrist¡­ As a system, it should have understood its own host thoroughly. At this moment, Little Flower was stumped. Su Yan blinked her eyes and stared at the language teacher before her. His complexion was unsightly, almost frightening. In the blink of an eye, she seemed to have remembered that this person was her teacher, not an enemy. She silently retracted her hands, before stuffing them into her pockets together with the taffy. Fan Haolin was bursting with fury ¡°Disrespecting your seniors, lying on several occasions, and now you want to strike your teacher?? How can there be a student like you in Imperial High??! Run 20 laps in the sports field! If you can¡¯t finish running today, you¡¯re not allowed to return to class!!¡± Su Yan stood there quietly and nodded her head. ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to act all pitiful in front of me. For someone who disregards the school rules like you, running for one day won¡¯t be enough!¡± As he said this, Fan Haolin left, huffing in rage. Su Yan bit her lips and a tinge of distress surfaced in her eyes. 20 laps¡­ But, in this place, a teacher¡¯s instructions had to be heeded, right? After thinking about it, she walked towards the sports field. #Grade 2 Class 10# Cheng Xingyang just so happened to be sitting by the window sill. He saw the scene of Su Yan getting scolded unfold before his eyes. Stretching out his hand, he tapped Jiang Ran on his back. His head was currently lowered as he played an electronic game. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that girl outside the one you¡¯ve been fooling around with all day?¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s head remained bowed, not moving. Until Cheng Xingyang stated doubtfully, ¡°Mm? Isn¡¯t it time for lessons? Why is she heading to the sports field, is she being punished?¡± The moment he said that, Jiang Ran jerked his head up. Knitting his brows, he leaned towards the window as he glanced around. ¡°Where?¡± When Cheng Xingyang saw his current mannerism, he laughed. ¡°Why are you so anxious? She¡¯s long gone.¡± Jiang Ran turned to face Cheng Xingyang. ¡°She went to the sports field?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just now, I saw her getting scolded by a teacher. From what I saw, he looked furious.¡± As Cheng Xingyang spoke, he realized that Jiang Ran¡¯s expression was unreadable. He asked abruptly, ¡°Brother, did you really fall for her?¡± It had only been two days, and he¡¯d seen this person twice. Did he like her that much already? But Cheng Xinyang didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. Jiang Ran tossed his game console under the desk and was prepared to stand up. The moment Cheng Xingyang saw this, he hurriedly held him down. ¡°What are you planning to do? You can¡¯t be thinking of finding her, right?¡± Jiang Ran raised a brow, it was clear what he intended to do. Cheng Xingyang could not help but state, ¡°I was just joking just now. She didn¡¯t even start a fight or violate any school rules. She wouldn¡¯t have been punished.¡± ¡°Do you have other intentions when you say this?¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s voice sounded out indolently. Cheng Xingyang licked his lips. Without answering his question, he simply replied, ¡°Class will end in another 10 minutes. It won¡¯t be too late if you leave then, right?¡± When Jiang Ran heard this, his eyelid twitched, Before relaxing his body once more. His eyes darted towards the clock hanging on the wall as time ticked by slowly. Jiang Ran lowered his head and dug out his game console to start playing once more. As though nothing had happened just now. Chapter 23 On the sports field, a blurry silhouette wearing the Imperial High School uniform was currently running laps around the field as punishment. Only, her running speed was roughly equal to that of a strolling adult. At a glance, you would think that the student was slacking off. If you drew closer, you would realize that the girl was sweating profusely. Her face was flushed abnormally red, and her lips were pale. Little Flower couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Host, your constitution is too weak. If you finish these 20 laps, your life will be in danger.¡± Su Yan stopped running. She slowly fished out a handkerchief to dab away the sweat on her face. ¡°I know.¡± But this was the teacher¡¯s order. According to the system of this world, a teacher¡¯s word was imperative, was it not? At this time, the voices of people could be heard discussing in the distance, followed by Fan Haolin¡¯s voice. ¡°I brought everyone here for you to take a look. This is the consequence of lying and talking back to a teacher!¡± As he said this, he stretched out a finger and pointed at Su Yan in the distance. ¡°In the future, whoever commits any underhanded acts because they¡¯re not good at their studies will be punished to run laps in the sports field for an entire day! As he said this, he realized that Su Yan had stopped. She was even wiping her sweat away leisurely while staring in their direction. Fan Haolin¡¯s complexion became even more unsightly. His expression darkened. ¡°Su Yan, what are you doing?! Are you really planning to be punished with an entire day of running??!¡± On the sidelines, Yao Yufei folded her arms with a chilly and nonchalant expression on her face. Because of the previous incident at the basketball court, all the girls in her class held grudges against Su Yan. Now that she was being punished, many of them were mocking and ridiculing her. Especially when they saw Yao Yufei standing there, most of their words were said for their batch¡¯s female goddess to hear. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that Su Yan was like this. She¡¯s quite something.¡± ¡°What did the teacher say just now? Lying and talking back? Not good at studies? Underhanded acts?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m curious as to what shameful thing this otherwise obedient girl did. Could it be¡­she tried to seduce the teacher?¡± The moment they said this, people giggled among themselves. One girl glanced at Yao Yufei and could not help but attempt to curry favor with her. ¡°Look at that Su Yan. She¡¯s petty and even committed such dishonest acts. When our school beauty arrives, she¡¯ll definitely subdue that two-faced vixen!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She should have a look at herself in the mirror! What made her believe she could seduce Jiang Ran?¡± Line after line, everyone was soon engrossed in discussion. Fan Haolin looked over and shouted, ¡°Where is the class monitor?¡± A boy wearing black spectacles, shirt buttoned up neatly, stepped forward. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Oh, right. Your name is¡­Zhao Sen?¡± The boy nodded his head. Fan Haolin pointed toward the field where Su Yan was standing. ¡°Leave only after you watch her finish the 20 laps. Invigilate her.¡± After he said this, Fan Haolin turned toward the other students. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to return to class for the next lesson.¡± After he imparted these instructions, he stomped off. The moment Fan Haolin left, the voices of the students amplified as they chatted among themselves. The original Su Yan was an antisocial recluse. She didn¡¯t have any friends in class. Now that something had happened, this group of busybodies was naturally gossiping and mocking her to no end. ¡°Why is she running so slowly? How is running even a punishment? Isn¡¯t she just exercising?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. She¡¯s just pretending to be weak, ah. I hate this kind of fake two-faced girls the most.¡± Yao Yufei walked in front of the class monitor Zhao Sen. ¡°How many laps is she at now?¡± Chapter 24 ¡°Second lap.¡± The moment Zhao Sen finished speaking, someone cut in ¡°This is truly too much; does he really think we¡¯re intimidated? It¡¯s almost the end of lessons and yet she¡¯s only finished running one and a half laps? Even a slacker shouldn¡¯t be this bad.¡± As he said this, the school bell sounded in the background, signaling the end of the lesson. Some students could not help but mumble to themselves, ¡°What is this ah, so boring. Can¡¯t she run a little faster?¡± ¡°Precisely, is she going to act dumb and run until the afternoon?¡± ¡°Boring¡± ¡°Aiya, let¡¯s disperse. We still need to go to class.¡± ¡°Just now, Teacher Fan said that she held bad intentions. From the looks of it, the teacher might just be right about that.¡± One by one, people became more inclined to leave. Until someone cried out, ¡°Hey hey hey, what¡¯s with her? She fainted?¡± On the sports field, that frail figure had suddenly paused. In the next second, she knelt onto the ground with a crash. With this collapse, she remained sprawled on the ground for quite some time. Someone couldn¡¯t help but comment ¡°Collapsed after just two laps? Could she be faking it?¡± ¡°Pft, her acting is so realistic.¡± Zhao Sen furrowed his brows. Something didn¡¯t seem right to him, so he walked over to have a look. As he drew near, he noticed Su Yan¡¯s pale complexion as sweat dripped down her face, each drop the size of a bean. ¡°Classmate, are you okay?¡± he inquired. Seeing that Su Yan was unresponsive, he was about to extend a hand. Suddenly, a boy appeared. His presence was domineering as he bent over to hold Su Yan. He watched as that boy furrow his handsome brows. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the infirmary.¡± The moment he spoke, he swooped over and picked her up. Before taking large strides towards the infirmary. From the start to the end, he didn¡¯t even pay anyone else a glance. However, there were countless exclamations of shock coming from the sidelines ¡°Wah, that person¡­ Jiang Ran?!¡± ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°He couldn¡¯t have come for Su Yan, right?¡± ¡°Yufei, do you know what is happening?¡± someone suddenly asked. Yao Yufei stiffened. Then, impatience surfaced on her cold and icy face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that our classmate Su Yan has fainted? Shouldn¡¯t classmates extend each other a helping hand?¡± As she said this, she also walked towards the infirmary. The moment she spoke, everyone was stumped. No one else dared to say anything else. With nothing else to spectate about, the crowd dispersed. In the beginning, Cheng Xingyang had arrived together with Jiang Ran. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ran¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Then, he rushed over. By the time he reacted to the situation, Jiang Ran had already carried Su Yan away. Then, he saw Yao Yufei and those students talk about business that didn¡¯t concern them. Cheng Xingyang shook his head in amusement. Taking the same route, he walked towards the infirmary. Jiang Ran was very swift and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the infirmary with Su Yan in his arms. Placed her on the sickbed. The doctor had already walked over. At a glance, he noticed that Su Yan¡¯s pallor was pretty serious. ¡°What happened?¡± Then, he held a pen torch in his hand and shined it under Su Yan¡¯s eyelids, before doing a full body checkup. Jiang Ran said with knitted brows, ¡°She fainted after running laps on the sports field.¡± The doctor nodded as he listened. When he heard Jiang Ran¡¯s voice, he looked up and cast a glance at him. A little shocked. It was as though he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Ran to come in carrying a girl. Once he examined her from top to bottom: ¡°Doctor, she¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Jiang Ran couldn¡¯t help but ask. The doctor kept his stethoscope and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. She simply overexerted herself while exercising. Her low energy state caused her to lose consciousness temporarily. I just conducted a physical examination, this girl¡¯s body condition is quite poor. Her current constitution is not suited for high-intensity exercise. She shouldn¡¯t run very much, in her condition.¡± Chapter 25 When Jiang Ran heard the doctor¡¯s words, he breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing her collapse on the ground so suddenly had caused him to jump in fright. Following the diagnosis, he saw the doctor bring a cotton swab and disinfectant over. ¡°There are abrasions on her leg. I¡¯ll help her clean and disinfect it first.¡± Jiang Ran instinctively made way. Peering over, there were numerous bruises of varying severity on Su Yan¡¯s fair and slender leg. At the sites of broken skin, trails of blood streamed down her calf towards her ankle. When the doctor saw her wounds, he frowned. ¡°These abrasions look pretty serious.¡± As the medicine was applied, Su Yan woke up. Her sickly lips appeared pale. She blinked her watery eyes. When Jiang Ran saw her blank expression, the creases between his brows relaxed a little. ¡°Awake?¡± Su Yan looked up at him, before nodding her head. ¡°Mm¡± ¡°Why were you running on the sports field?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but ask. Su Yan thought for a moment. ¡°Got punished by my teacher.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Playing truant, talking back, lying to the teacher.¡± She carefully repeated the allegations that the teacher, Fan Haolin, had accused her of. She spoke so softly. Instantly, the doctor¡¯s impression of Su Yan changed. He always assumed that she was cute and adorable. From the looks of it¡­ No wonder she got along with Jiang Ran so well. A trace of pity flashed in the doctor¡¯s eyes. But Jiang Ran didn¡¯t believe what he heard. He extended a hand to pinched her cheeks. When he saw her innocent and watery eyes, he bent over and closed the distance between them. ¡°Really?¡± She pondered. ¡°That¡¯s what the teacher said.¡± ¡°Then, really?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± She licked the corner of her lips as she spoke in a soft voice. When he saw the obedient expression on Su Yan¡¯s face, the smile on his face widened. Raising a hand, he wiped the sweat on her forehead. His languid voice was especially trustworthy ¡°If you said you didn¡¯t, then you didn¡¯t.¡± The doctor who was dressing her wound by the side couldn¡¯t help but lift his head. He had to look twice. Then, he sighed in his heart. Such was youth; it came with raging hormones. Her ability to titillate others caused him to stir at the sidelines. Seeing the girl¡¯s obedient demeanor, how could she be a match to Jiang Ran. She¡¯d get eaten alive. The doctor sympathized with the little girl for a few seconds. At the entrance of the infirmary, Yao Yufei¡¯s fingers were getting pale as they grasped the door frame tightly. The arrogance was gone from her icy face. Instead, her eyes were brimming with an amalgam of jealousy and seething hatred. She had never seen Jiang Ran use such a gentle voice, nor had she seen him with such a smile on his indolent face. He would always be unbridled and willful, and no matter where he stood, he¡¯d always be the center of attention. Those eyes of his didn¡¯t seem to value anyone. That was how he had always been. She didn¡¯t expect anything else. But who was this person before her now? Those impatient eyes were softer. His eyes were filled with Su Yan who was lying on the sick bed! How?! Why?! She was clearly the first to stand before Jiang Ran. She was clearly the best match for Jiang Ran. On what basis did Su Yan suddenly appear to snatch everything that should have belonged to her??! Yao Yufei couldn¡¯t accept this, in the depths of her heart. She turned around and left the infirmary. But, before she could walk far, she heard a voice. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this our School Beauty Senior Yao?¡± an indecent voice said. She saw a young man with plaster stuck to his cheeks. His disheveled clothing accentuated his lewdness. He was blocking Yao Yufei¡¯s path. Yao Yufei was in a terrible mood. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Get lost! ¡± But that youth stubbornly refused to budge, as though he was used to Yao Yufei¡¯s verbal abuse. Chapter 26 ¡°Wow, who provoked the honorable School Beauty?¡± The young man continued to block Yao Yufei¡¯s path. As a result, Yao Yufei stopped walking. She folded her arms and took a deep breath, before adjusting her facial expression. Soon, her usual arrogance was back on her face. ¡°Yin Kun, do you like me?¡± The young man was stumped by her sudden question, but he didn¡¯t ignore it. ¡°I like School Beauty Yao. The whole school knows that. I might as well put up a sign.¡± Strangely, Yao Yufei didn¡¯t get angry. On the contrary, she smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood right now. Since you like me, would you be willing to do me a favor?¡± Yin Kun didn¡¯t respond. He merely stared at Yao Yufei. Yao Yufei extended a hand and gripped Yin Kun¡¯s disheveled collar ¡°Aren¡¯t you feeling aggrieved because of Jiang Ran? I¡¯m giving you a chance to take your revenge right now.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a girl named Su Yan in our class. Haven¡¯t you been looking for an opportunity to knock Jiang Ran down a peg? Perhaps, this girl might be the solution.¡± Yin Kun stared at Yao Yufei silently with narrowed eyes. When Yao Yufei noticed his vigilant expression, a trace of ridicule flashed behind her eyes. ¡°I hate this Su Yan. If you can teach her a lesson, I would be pleased. If you can make Jiang Ran upset at the same time¡­ Wouldn¡¯t you like to kill two birds with one stone?¡± A shred of light flashed past Yin Kun¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he burst out laughing. ¡°For a smile from you, anything is worth it.¡± As he said this, he attempted to close in and kiss her, but Yao Yufei dodged him. Yin Kun didn¡¯t respond to her dodge, he just stuffed his hands into his pockets, before departing with big strides. Seeing Yin Kun¡¯s mannerisms, 30% seemed similar to Jiang Ran. What a pity, it was like a botched attempt at drawing a tiger, only to end up with a dog. Disdain flashed through Yao Yufei¡¯s eyes. She had originally intended to take her leave, but she couldn¡¯t leave it like that. So, she turned around and stomped back via the same route. When she returned to the infirmary this time, she realized that the doctor and Jiang Ran were both gone. Su Yan was the only one there, leaning her head against the wall with a bowed head and a pale complexion. Yao Yufei clenched her teeth. She walked inside. An IV line had been set on Su Yan¡¯s hand. It was probably something like an administration of glucose, to help her recover some energy swiftly. Closing her eyes, her lashes trembled gently, accentuating her fragility. Yao Yufei stood quietly at her bedside for a long time. Stretching out a hand, she was about to touch the hand where the IV line was set. Suddenly, a fair hand grasped her wrist. A weak voice said faintly, ¡°You cannot touch something that doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± In shock, Yao Yufei retracted her hand quickly. Su Yan¡¯s eyelashes trembled as she opened her eyes. Her watery eyes gazed at the visitor as her pale lips opened and closed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yao Yufei recovered from her fluster and stood at the head of the bed with a renewed sense of coldness. ¡°Su Yan, you sure can act.¡± When the person on the bed heard this, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. After a long time: ¡°If you can only say worthless things, then the best option is not to speak.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yao Yufei was so incensed by Su Yan¡¯s words that her complexion became ashen. Su Yan reacted quite calmly. She had lived on this plane for quite a long time. With greater understanding, she had somewhat adapted to it. If one opened their mouth, and if they could only vocalize threats with no substance, it would only cause the listener to become impatient. To deal with someone they didn¡¯t like, was this all they could say? Then it would be an utter waste of the 1% brain capacity that Little Flower left for her. It appeared that she didn¡¯t really need much brainpower to interact with them. Chapter 27 Yao Yufei had originally intended to teach Su Yan a lesson. In the end, her words were unexpectedly stuck in her throat. She stomped away in a huff once more. When the third period of the day ended, Su Yan was done with her IV drip. The school doctor gave some orders: ¡°Don¡¯t let your wound come into contact with water for the next few days to prevent infection.¡± Su Yan climbed off the bed and replied politely, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± As he watched her, the school doctor grew fonder of Su Yan. The students who walked into the infirmary were usually those who didn¡¯t study well. It was rare to encounter such an obedient student, one that could soften the heart of others. He passed a bag packed with medicine to Su Yan. ¡°Remember to change the dressing on time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± While the two of them were speaking, Jiang Ran walked in. When he realized that Su Yan had climbed off the bed, he furrowed his brows, moved closer to support her. ¡°Why did you get up?¡± She blinked her watery eyes. ¡°Going to head to class¡± ¡°Let me help you.¡± As he spoke, he took the medicine bag out of her hands. Without warning, he took her into his arms. The two of them walked out slowly. The school doctor, who had been ignored, touched his nose and tried to mask his awkwardness. Hey, youthfulness is truly wonderful, ah. When the two of them reached the door of Grade 2 Class 3, the language teacher Fan Haolin just so happened to walk out. In the end, they came face to face. When Fan Haolin saw Su Yan embracing Jiang Ran outside the classroom door, his complexion became ashen. ¡°Su Yan! Is this some sort of demonstration to me??¡± When Su Yan heard this, she lifted her head. ¡°Teacher, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do you think I mean?!¡± Fan Haolin pelted them with angry rebukes. ¡°Not only are you dating at such a young age, you even dare to bring your little boyfriend before me? Were those 20 laps insufficient?¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s eyelids fluttered open as his eyes carried a faint touch of indolence. ¡°Teacher, is this how you set a good example for others?¡± Fan Haolin was too invested in his anger and had failed to have a careful look at who her ¡®little boyfriend¡¯ was. When he heard that voice, he turned his head and froze for a moment. ¡°Jiang Ran?¡± Strangely, the teacher¡¯s attitude suddenly mellowed a little. Su Yan licked the corner of her lips as she stood to the side. ¡°Teacher?¡± Fan Haolin furiously turned his head to look at Su Yan again. ¡°You are my student. I am only responsible for teaching you.¡± Su Yan blinked her eyes. ¡°Teacher, are you showing favoritism?¡± Fan Haolin wanted to vent his anger. But, when he saw Jiang Ran, he took a deep breath ¡°Return to class first. After the lesson, meet me in the staff room.¡± After he finished speaking, Fan Haolin marched off gruffly. Because the door to Grade 2 Class 3 was wide open, the commotion that occurred outside was clearly visible to all the students inside. ¡°Hey hey hey, Su Yan came back in Jiang Ran¡¯s arms. Jiang Ran wouldn¡¯t keep shielding Su Yan from trouble in the future, right?¡± ¡°But what happened to Fan Haolin? Wasn¡¯t he always strict and impartial? He¡¯s always been so harsh towards us, why didn¡¯t he get angry when Jiang Ran spoke to him in such a manner?¡± ¡°Big Brother, this can¡¯t be right? How many years have you been in Imperial High School? Jiang Ran has done everything from fighting to stirring up trouble, right? Apart from a few demerit points here and there, how else has he been punished? The school¡¯s never even called his parents. It¡¯s probably because Fan Haolin knows he can¡¯t afford to offend him, which is why he chose to pick on the pushover Su Yan.¡± ¡°Then she¡¯s a goner. Won¡¯t he give Su Yan a hard time as soon as Jiang Ran is gone?¡± ¡°Whose fault is that? Didn¡¯t you hear what Fan Haolin said?¡± ¡°Su Yan might just be pretending to be docile. Who knows how she actually is behind our backs.¡± When Su Yan walked into the classroom, Jiang Ran was still supporting her. She hesitated a little as she stood at the entrance. ¡°I can walk myself.¡± Chapter 28 Jiang Ran didn¡¯t even open his eyes. ¡°Mm¡± After sounding a reply, the hand that supported her didn¡¯t let go, following her into the classroom, protecting her without care. Jiang Ran was 1.8 meters tall. Among high school students, he was considered especially tall. He walked in. All the students already knew that he was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Who had the guts to speak out? Once Su Yan sat in her seat, he said, as though they were the only ones present, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after school. Don¡¯t run around.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± When he noticed how obedient she was as she stared at him with watery eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but flash a languid smile. He stretched his hand out to caress her soft hair. Then, he turned around and took his leave. The moment he left, and before the students could burst into an intense discussion, the teacher walked in. The appearance of the teacher successfully curbed the deranged discussion of the students. Time flew by and soon, the school bell rang, signaling the end of the lesson. Su Yan remembered Fan Haolin¡¯s instructions and used the table to prop herself up, before hobbling outside. Little Flower was a little anxious. ¡°Host, what should we do?¡± On the other hand, its host was very composed. ¡°Act according to the rules.¡± Squinting, she held the railing as she walked towards the staff room one step at a time. She placed her phone in her pocket. When she reached the entrance of the staff room, she reported, ¡°I¡¯m here¡± Fan Haolin was seated in his chair as he harrumphed coldly. ¡°Got it, come in.¡± Su Yan walked in with a bowed head. She remained taciturn as her hair cascaded down, concealing her cheeks. When Fan Haolin noticed Su Yan¡¯s docile bearing, he mocked and ridiculed her, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking back now? Weren¡¯t you pretty impressive the last time?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t speak. Fan Haolin continued to ramble ¡°Look, running those 20 laps was certainly effective. I¡¯ve seen too many people like you. Students who pretend to be good but are actually nefarious behind everybody¡¯s back. Let me tell you, if you still dare to play tricks in front of me, it won¡¯t just be 20 laps. I¡¯ll make you run till both your legs are crippled. Let¡¯s still if you still dare!¡± As he spoke, Fan Haolin rapped a bamboo stick forcefully onto the table. Imposing and violent. Once he finished the rebuke, he retrieved a document of proof from the side and passed it to Su Yan. ¡°Sign here then.¡± Su Yan raised her head and glanced at the slip of paper before shaking her head ¡°Detention in school as a disciplinary action, calling parents, a 3000-word reflection?¡± Fan Haolin said in a disdainful tone ¡°Do you think I want to care about you? If you weren¡¯t my student, I wouldn¡¯t care if a person like you ended up the scum of society once you left this school.¡± As he spewed such vulgar words, streams of teachers walked in with textbooks in their arms. Fan Haolin was probably too lazy to keep speaking to Su Yan. He slammed that document of proof into Su Yan¡¯s hands and then shooed her off like a fly. ¡°Go go go, call your parents to come tomorrow.¡± The teacher who walked in spoke up. ¡°Mr. Fan, what did this student do that you¡¯re contacting her parents?¡± ¡°Uttering countless lies and talking back to her teacher. She even started dating at such a young age. I¡¯ve never seen a student like her.¡± When that teacher heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but scrutinize Su Yan¡¯s figure. ¡°I don¡¯t know, ah, she looks quite obedient.¡± ¡°If I wasn¡¯t her form teacher, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell either. Hey? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± As he said this, he glanced at Su Yan. She was standing to the side without moving. Su Yan replied honestly with watery eyes, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± Almost as soon as she spoke, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who was the one who made the police report?¡± Following that, two police officers walked in. Su Yan raised her hand docilely. ¡°Me¡± When the police officers saw such an obedient-looking student, they exchanged glances. Their tone of speech wasn¡¯t as cold as before ¡°Student, what happened?¡± Su Yan silently turned to glance at Fan Haolin. Her watery eyes were still as meek as before. Chapter 29 Raising a finger, ¡°As my form teacher, he insulted me numerous times, inflicted corporal punishment, and framed me without regard for the truth.¡± She paused and stared at Fan Haolin¡¯s ashen face. Su Yan continued speaking, ¡°According to Article 21 of the ¡®Minor Protection Act¡¯, teaching staff should respect the dignity of minors. They are not to carry out corporal punishment on minors, inflict covert punishment or commit any acts which may insult their dignity.¡± At this point, Fan Haolin¡¯s complexion was extremely unsightly. But Su Yan wasn¡¯t finished. ¡°According to Article 37 of the ¡®Education Act¡¯, teachers who inflict corporal punishment, those who display inappropriate conduct and dishonor students, or those who set poor examples for the students are to be dismissed from their post. If the circumstances are serious, the matter is to be handed over to be criminally investigated.¡± After she finished speaking, Su Yan blinked her eyes. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ve committed a crime. I called the police over so that Teacher can turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡°You!¡± Fan Haolin was so incensed that his complexion became ashen almost instantly. In his entire career, he had never encountered a student like her. One that could memorize the law as casually as drinking water! Su Yan turned her head to face the police officers, before pointing at her body rid with injuries. ¡°These injuries are a direct result of the corporal punishment he inflicted. It has also caused me severe psychological harm.¡± Following which, she took out the slip of paper that Fan Haolin had slammed into her hand. ¡°As a teacher, he abused his power and left stains on my academic record at will. I will reserve my right to submit a complaint.¡± She handed the slip of paper to the two officers. Those two officers read the paper, before glancing at her pitiful wounded state. Su Yan¡¯s voice was exceptionally soft, but every word was enunciated clearly. Coupled with her indifferent expression, it brought about an ineffable sense of persuasiveness. After she said this, even the two police officers were stumped. Following which, she pursed her lips ¡°Police Uncle, can you take him away?¡± At this time, the two officers finally reacted to the situation. Fishing out a pair of handcuffs, they turned towards Fan Haolin ¡°Do you have anything you want to say to defend yourself?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Fan Haolin¡¯s expression was still ashen. He raised his arm and pointed towards Su Yan, almost coming close to jabbing her in the face. ¡°You can¡¯t believe the words of a delinquent like her. I¡¯m not the one at fault here, she is. She was the one who intentionally augmented the truth, it¡¯s her¡­¡± Before he could finish, Su Yan interrupted, ¡°Teacher, you only need to answer their question as to whether you did it or not.¡± Fan Haolin¡¯s brain had ceased to function, most likely due to his anger. ¡°I did make you run laps, but that¡¯s because¡­¡± He was interrupted by Su Yan once more. ¡°Police Uncle, since he¡¯s already confessed, can you take him away? I will cooperate and assist in the investigation.¡± The whole conversation didn¡¯t take a full 10 minutes. Fan Haolin was completely speechless as he sat there in anger. He was handcuffed by the two police officers and led away. The entrance of the staff room was surrounded by students. They had watched the grand confrontation unfold before their eyes. Naturally, 90% of the students in the crowd were from Class 10, which was just next door. Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°F*ck, where did this god come from? She¡¯s so well-versed in the law, the teacher didn¡¯t even get a chance to defend himself??¡± ¡°Hey hey hey, isn¡¯t that the girl Brother Jiang likes?¡± ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°And here I was thinking that she was a pushover. Looking at her now¡­ Her professional capabilities come close to that of Brother Jiang¡¯s ah!!¡± ¡°Mm? What professional capability? Brother Jiang doesn¡¯t understand these things.¡± ¡°Scram, don¡¯t talk if you don¡¯t know anything.¡± Jiang Ran leaned against the door. His countenance was languid and his open eyes contained a trace of amusement. No one could tell whether he was smiling or not. Chapter 30 From the side, Cheng Xingyang approached him. He clicked his tongue and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ve been tricked by her delicate appearance. Her body may be feeble but that mind of hers certainly isn¡¯t.¡± Look how sharp that little mouth is. Fan Haolin was a language teacher, ah, and he was rendered completely speechless and given no opportunity to counterattack. Apart from prostrating himself before Su Yan, what else could he say?? Jiang Ran threw him a glance and lifted his chin slightly. ¡°I was also deceived.¡± In worry that she¡¯d get into trouble, he had even stopped by specifically to check on her. Unexpectedly, his worry was uncalled for. When Su Yan saw that she had no other business to attend to in the staff room, she decided to leave. The moment she walked towards the staff room door, she saw the crowd of students clogging the entrance. Blinked her eyes. Just as she was contemplating how she should leave¡­ A voice suddenly sounded out from the side ¡°Get out of here.¡± As he said this, a strong hand grasped her wrist. Her line of sight moved upwards. She was met with Jiang Ran¡¯s look of amusement. The throng of people watching quickly dispersed. Not a single soul remained. She smiled gently. ¡°Jiang Ran¡± ¡°Follow me.¡± As he said this, Jiang Ran pulled her arm and led her out. He was probably worried about the injuries on her leg, for he walked at a slow pace. Then, the moment they reached the end of the corridor, she was tugged forward by a powerful force. She was now standing against the corner of the corridor. Jiang ran raised an arm and propped it against the wall, trapping her between the wall and his body. She stared with wide eyes. ¡°You have something to say to me?¡± He had a tall stature, and in order to stay at eye level with her, he would have to bend his waist and move closer to her. ¡°You made up those lines just now?¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s body was surging with energy. Even though he tried his best to calm himself down, his voice still sounded a little threatening. No matter what angle you heard it from, it sounded like a wolf enticing its prey. She licked her lips. ¡°It¡¯s written in the law, I didn¡¯t make it up.¡± Seeing her innocent expression, Jiang Ran could not help but grin. Extending an arm, he caressed her head. When he noticed a few stray strands of hair sticking out, he stroked her hair. He changed the topic. ¡°Does your leg still hurt?¡± ¡°Eh¡­ A bit.¡± ¡°What about your candy? Finished eating it?¡± ¡°I still have some, you want one?¡± As Su Yan said this, she dug out a strawberry milk taffy from her pocket. Jiang Ran extended his hand and received the candy. Peeling open its wrapper, he shoved the milk taffy into Su Yan¡¯s mouth. This was probably the third time he had done something like that. When she saw Jiang Ran move the taffy towards her, Su Yan subconsciously parted her lips. The fragrance of the strawberry milk taffy permeated the air. ¡°I¡¯ll find you after school ends this afternoon. Don¡¯t wander off on your own,¡± he instructed. She nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Following that, she was pulled into his embrace. Step by step, he supported her as they walked to the second floor. The ¡®pack of rouges¡¯ hiding behind the door of Class 10 burst into conversation. ¡°They hugged, they hugged! They actually hugged!¡± The sounds of laughter filled the air. At the side, Cheng Xingyang sat on the chair and stared at that bunch of r*tards. They were as eager as a pack of mongrel dogs, how immature. #Su Yan Sent Fan Haolin To The Police Station# Before she even reached her classroom, the news had already spread to Class 3. The moment Su Yan walked in, the entire class saw Su Yan in a different light. This was definitely not an ordinary person. Back when Su Yan was bullied by Fao Haolin, and up till when she called the police, every step of her attack was witnessed by the class monitor, Zhao Sen. In the end, he returned to class and reported a summary of what happened, following which the entire class was stirred to no end. Although she could sense that her classmates were looking at her differently, Su Yan still sat back down at her seat silently, ignoring the other people around. Jiang Ran was the only person she needed to care about. As long as the other people weren¡¯t endangering her life, she wouldn¡¯t bother with them. Chapter 31 Everyone in the class was singing the praises of Su Yan. In a flash, they were no longer whisperings words of ridicule, like before. A trace of jealousy flashed past the icy eyes of Yao Yufei, seated at the back. She gripped a felt-tip pen forcefully in her hand, holding it so tightly her knuckles turned white. It was almost as though she wanted to snap it in half. She was just an eloquent speaker. She usually appeared quiet and mellow but now¡­ It seemed that she was also quite a good actress. If Jiang Ran discovered how two-faced Su Yan was, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live so comfortably anymore. With a whoosh, the felt-tip pen stabbed a deep hole into the paper. Producing an eye-piercing noise. With this clamor, everyone who was complimenting Su Yan immediately quietened down. Yao Yufei was pretty and her family background was good. With these in play, no one was willing to offend her. The lessons for the day ended in no time. A large majority of the class had taken their leave when: Su Yan packed her belongings and sat there obediently in wait. When her desk mate realized that Su Yan hadn¡¯t left, she asked in bewilderment, ¡°Mm? You haven¡¯t left yet? Does your leg hurt? Do you need me to support you back?¡± Su Yan shook her head. ¡°No need, I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± Her desk mate didn¡¯t doubt her. She nodded her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Su Yan sounded a response. After waiting for a short while, Jiang Ran appeared in front of the classroom door. Walked over with big strides. By this time, half of the students in the class had left. And, because Jiang Ran had made his appearance multiple times in the class, it didn¡¯t cause as much of a stir this time. He saw Su Yan sitting there docilely. The corner of his handsome lips slipped into an arc. With a languid grin: ¡°Packed up?¡± Su Yan nodded her head. He lifted her ivory school bag up from the floor. With his other hand, he supported Su Yan, and together, they walked out. Su Yan pulled out a strawberry milk taffy from her pockets, unwrapped the packaging, and popped it into her mouth. Jiang Ran looked at her with narrow eyes and a playful smile.¡±Why do you like eating candy so much?¡± Su Yan licked the corner of her lips. ¡°Whenever my head hurts, I crave it.¡± To be honest, she didn¡¯t have this habit at the start. However, she cultivated the habit because of Little Flower. Jiang Ran frowned. ¡°Headache?¡± Su Yan nodded docilely. ¡°When I think too much, my head hurts.¡± It was much better now. In the beginning, she suffered from frequent headaches. As the two of them conversed, a voice sounded from behind them, ¡°Brother Jiang, Brother Jiang!¡± They saw a boy dart over hastily. ¡°Brother Jiang, it¡¯s Fatty¡¯s birthday today. He wants to treat us, let¡¯s go together,¡± the boy said animatedly. Jiang Ran didn¡¯t look interested. He asked casually, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Where else, the ba-¡± The word ¡®bar¡¯ was never spoken. When the boy noticed Su Yan at the side, his tongue made a U-turn and he immediately changed his words ¡°KTV¡± As he spoke, the boy drew closer to Su Yan. With a lick of his lips, he pretended that this was his first time meeting her ¡°This must be Su Yan. We¡¯re all schoolmates in the same batch. What more, you¡¯re Brother Jiang¡¯s friend. Let¡¯s go together.¡± When Su Yan noticed how passionate the boy was, she blinked her eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m not acquainted with Fatty.¡± Didn¡¯t he say they were going to celebrate the birthday of someone called Fatty? She didn¡¯t know him, ah. The boy hurriedly waved his hand ¡°No worries, that¡¯s not important. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get along great. Schoolmate Su Yan, let¡¯s go together!¡± The boy was abnormally fervent in his request. He wanted to draw closer and grab Su Yan¡¯s hand to convey his sincerity. As a result, Jiang Ran held him by the collar and tossed him aside. The boy soon snapped out of his stupor. He immediately turned to Jiang Ran and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, let¡¯s all go together.¡± Chapter 32 Jiang Ran didn¡¯t reply. He glanced at Su Yan. ¡°Want to go?¡± KTV¡­ she¡¯d never been to one. She nodded docilely. ¡°I want to go.¡± When Jiang Ran heard this, he grinned languidly. Extending a hand, he caressed Su Yan¡¯s hair. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go.¡± When the boy saw Su Yan nod her head, he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from leaping upwards. He immediately gave directions. ¡°Okay, Starry KTV. See you there.¡± Once he said this, he slipped away hastily. The moment they exited the school gates, they called a taxi. However, they headed in the direction of Su Yan¡¯s house. She was bewildered. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the KTV?¡± Extending two fingers, she fidgeted with the black butterfly bow on her collar. ¡°You¡¯d wear your school uniform to the KTV?¡± When he noticed Su Yan¡¯s puzzled expression, he inched closer to her. Thoughtfully. ¡°Never been before?¡± ¡°Mm¡± ¡°Apart from studying, what have you been doing all these years?¡± ¡°¡­Nothing.¡± When Jiang Ran heard this, he was a little shocked. Alright then. This was truly his first time interacting with such a virtuous girl When they reached Su Yan¡¯s house, he conveyed a few words to her before she alighted. ¡°I will pick you up in a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded her head and sounded an acknowledgment. 15 minutes later, in a private KTV room: Jiang Ran pushed open the doors and strolled in. He walked straight into a bustling group of people. Lowering his eye, he sat down on a corner seat. Soon, everyone quietened down. A few of them nudged and shoved each other. At last, they pushed Cheng Xingyang forward. There was nothing Cheng Xingyang could do as he walked over. ¡°You¡¯re back so early? Where¡¯s our schoolmate Su Yan?¡± No one could discern whether Jiang Ran was smiling or not as he reclined against the sofa. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Fatty¡¯s birthday today? Where is he?¡± The moment the words left his mouth, everyone exchanged glances. Not a single person responded. Following which, they heard Jiang Ran say unhurriedly ¡°If I recall correctly, didn¡¯t the Fatty celebrate his birthday two months ago? Did his mom give birth to him twice?¡± Cheng Xingyang cleared his voice at the side. ¡°Ah. Hear us out.¡± ¡°Right right right. Brother Jiang, everything happens for a reason,¡± the people at the sidelines quipped simultaneously. Jiang Ran stretched out his hands and tossed a ring of keys onto the marble table. An ear-piercing clang rang. He was completely unruffled amidst the chaos ¡°Explain then.¡± Cheng Xingyang¡¯s entire face was brimming with awkwardness. He retreated backward subconsciously and leaned to the side. ¡°We were all curious about where Su Yan¡¯s divinity came from. Didn¡¯t we just want to have a look?¡± Although he was Jiang Ran¡¯s close childhood friend, and although they grew up together since the time they wore baby suits, whenever Jiang Ran got angry, he never considered their close ties, and neither did he care about whether or not they had bonded over baby suits. Once Cheng Xingyang finished speaking, the other four at the side immediately nodded their heads. ¡°Right right right. That¡¯s exactly it.¡± When they said this, they checked whether Jiang Ran was displaying any signs of anger. The entire line of people hastily made their confessions ¡°Brother Jiang, we won¡¯t do it again.¡± The atmosphere was tense. Jiang Ran narrowed his eyes. He stood up. Cheng Xingyang also retreated backward and dove for cover. They thought he was about to erupt in fury. As a result, they heard him say one line ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made such claims, you better act well.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes¡­ Eh?¡± He glanced at his phone. ¡°Half an hour. Make sure everything is ready.¡± After he said this, Jiang Ran turned around and made his exit. The moment he left, the few of them widened their small eyes. ¡°Mm? What does Brother Jiang mean?¡± ¡°What else could he mean! We¡¯ve gotta celebrate Fatty¡¯s birthday a second time¡± ¡°Jiang Ran hates people who lie the most. I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d make it out of this alive.¡± As he said this, he started to perspire. ¡°This is all your f*cking fault. KTV, and celebrating a birthday. We agreed on just a regular meeting. Who asked you to spout such nonsense?!¡± ¡°Jiang Ran doesn¡¯t come on outings like these. Who would have known that he would agree.¡± ¡°Hey hey hey. Tell me, do you think schoolmate Su Yan will really come?¡± ¡°Of course. Do you think Brother Jiang has a screw loose? Why else would he want us to celebrate Fatty¡¯s birthday a second time??!¡± Chapter 33 The group of boys chatted for a long time before they started to decorate. After all, if Brother Jiang wasn¡¯t satisfied, he might change his mind about ignoring their lies earlier. He would make them all miserable. With Little Flower¡¯s advice, Su Yan chose an ivory dress. After packing her things, she grabbed her phone and stood just outside her front door to wait obediently. The parents of the original host were always traveling due to their various business ventures. They were rarely home. To Su Yan, such freedom was largely an advantage. Suddenly, she heard a voice call out from the side, ¡°You must be Su Yan, right?¡± The voice was snide and overconfident. It was followed by a chorus of rude guffaws. Lifting her head to have a look, she saw a group of boys. The leader of the group was wearing an Imperial High School uniform, while the rest of them were dressed in a myriad of dribs and drabs. As he spoke, they circled around her so tightly that no light passed between them. Su Yan blinked her eyes and replied honestly, ¡°Yes¡± When he saw how docile she was, the leader flashed an expression of pity. ¡°Such an adorable girl. Why did she have to go and provoke Jiang Ran?¡± That person scanned Su Yan¡¯s figure with lewd eyes. Su Yan didn¡¯t display a trace of the alarm which would have been typical of any other girl. She even inquired, ¡°Have we met?¡± That leader ruffled his collar and casually ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°I¡¯m Yin Kun. You¡¯ve never met me, but you¡¯ve probably heard of me.¡± As he said this, the people standing behind Yin Kun started jeering. ¡°Why can¡¯t I find myself an obedient girl like you?¡± ¡°You always involve yourselves with the girls at the bar. How can they compare to the ones in school?¡± ¡°Hehehe Brother Kun, how can we strike a girl like this? Why don¡¯t we use another method, that¡¯ll work too, ah.¡± That unbridled voice had unknowingly become outrageously lewd. At this time, the sun was setting and there weren¡¯t many people walking along the road. At a glance, their gang members were the only ones present apart from Su Yan. At this hour, the evil that was suppressed in the depths of their hearts was precipitously amplified. Su Yan had a fair and tender countenance. Someone couldn¡¯t help but stretch his hand out wantonly, intending to take advantage of her. Yin Kun slapped that perverted hand away. Making himself appear to be the hero saving a damsel in distress, he drew closer to Su Yan with a smirk on his face. ¡°Schoolmate Su Yan, why don¡¯t you become my girlfriend.¡± His voice was rather salacious and seemed to infringe uncomfortably into her personal space as he inched closer and closer. Su Yan looked up. ¡°No.¡± Her voice was clear and faint. It was also exceptionally well-mannered. However, such a gentle voice wasn¡¯t convincing at all. Yin Kun grinned and extended a hand to grasp Su Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°Little Su Yan. If you follow me, I guarantee you that you¡¯ll have an easy life at Imperial High!¡± As he said this, the crowd behind Yin Kun all whistled. Su Yan shrugged off his hand and took a step back. She said, a little more seriously, ¡°No.¡± Yin Kun grinned and continued to step closer. His gaze was getting even wilder. ¡°No? Just like that? Then don¡¯t blame this big brother for taking a harder approach.¡± As he said this, his hand attempted to grab Su Yan¡¯s shoulder. However, a fair hand moved even swifter than him. Su Yan pursed her lips slightly. Raising her arm, she grabbed that naughty hand. Suddenly, she exerted some strength. With a snap, the sound of bones cracking was heard. Yin Kun didn¡¯t even have time to cry out in pain before he was slammed to the ground with a shoulder throw. ¡°Brother Kun??¡± ¡°Little Kun??¡± The people behind Yin Kun were all stunned. What was going on?? She licked the corner of her lips and shifted two steps to the side. Chapter 34 Then, she lifted her head and peered at the group of people. ¡°Do you all want to attack me together, or do you want to take turns?¡± she asked in a gentle voice. To their reckless ears, it was just a bold challenge. The cluster of thugs exchanged glances before attacking as a group. Su Yan raised her left hand and that scarlet raindrop bracelet appeared on her wrist once more. In the next second, a boy charged toward her, only to be grabbed on the collar by one hand. Her other hand chopped at the back of his neck. The boy blacked out and collapsed to the ground. One after the other, they were all dealt either a shoulder throw, tossing them to the ground, or they easily had their joints dislocated. Her fingers could find their acupuncture points effortlessly. Little Flower was a little shocked as it remained obediently inside the earring. Only¡­ These moves didn¡¯t appear to be special military based maneuvers, nor were they fatal strikes, such as those recorded in the database. It watched on until the end. Su Yan was actually able to dislocate someone¡¯s jaw by simply pinching his chin with two fingers. Didn¡¯t her familiarity with anatomy feel similar to the animal dissection studies in its database?? Mm? Dissection?? Although Little Flower didn¡¯t have a physical body, it still felt chills run down its metaphorical spine. However, when it recalled its host¡¯s mellow personality, it felt more relieved. It was impossible not to mention it. Its host was truly amazing. Before 10 minutes had passed, 7 or 8 people were all sprawled left right, and center outside her front door. Little Flower couldn¡¯t suppress its excitement ¡°Host, you¡¯re so impressive!!¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t say a word. Lowering her head, she took big strides away from the street and arrived at a corner. There, she found a clean rock and took a seat on it. Plucking out a handkerchief, she wiped the sweat on her forehead. With an expression of exhaustion, she pursed her lips. Little Flower was puzzled. ¡°Host, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Tired,¡± she said with a voice that was as gentle as the wind and as light as a cloud. It was as though everything she had just experienced was a trivial matter. Subsequently, Little Flower uttered in shock once more, ¡°Host, that raindrop bracelet on your wrist disappeared again.¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Su Yan grunted softly. Little Flower couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Host, what is that bracelet for? A remnant of your power?¡± Su Yan lifted her arms. After a second, an ebony string embedded with a raindrop-shaped scarlet crystal appeared on her wrist once more. ¡°This isn¡¯t my power.¡± The moment her divine power was mentioned, Little Flower couldn¡¯t suppress its curiosity. ¡°Host, what is your ability?¡± ¡°Do you want to have a look?¡± ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± Little Flower had been wondering. about this since the beginning. The Leader of the Nine High Gods, ah. Before she had even become a High God, it was said that Su Yan already possessed the ability to massacre an entire city. That¡­ Was that a rumor, or was it fact?? However, after thinking, this was more likely to be an exaggeration. But she most definitely knew some breathtaking and awesome moves. Little Flower quelled the excitement in its heart. Its host was usually adorable and obedient. However, this incident immediately reminded Little Flower that its host wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, even if her physical strength had been reduced to 3 and her brain capacity to 1. Eh¡­ Hmm? Logically, it should have been impossible for Host to display an outburst of strength just now?? ¡°Host, what did you do just now?¡± Su Yan blinked her eyes, ¡°Eh¡­ I adjusted my body function and over-drafted my power.¡± Su Yan would obediently answer everything Little Flower asked. Little Flower thought for a long time. ¡°Then, is this why Host feels very weak now?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yan nodded her head docilely. With such a thing happening, Little Flower was starting to doubt its own IQ as a system. Based on the configuration of the system, Little Flower¡¯s IQ was set at the average human IQ. When faced with a threat¡­ Little Flower¡¯s brain was completely occupied with thoughts on how to help its host flee. However, its host had adjusted her bodily functions within a second, and even defeated her attackers?? Chapter 35 Just as Little Flower was puzzling over the matter¡­ A taxi stopped in front of Su Yan and Jiang Ran stepped out. He caught sight of her weakened state and pale lips as she leaned against the wall to rest. His subdued figure transformed once more as a frown surfaced on his face. Taking big strides over¡­ Bending forward¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± His voice was infected with an evil aura. Su Yan blinked her eyes. With innocent eyes¡­ ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± When Jiang Ran heard this, the furrows on his brows didn¡¯t relax. On the contrary, the creases tightened. When Su Yan noticed him staring fixedly at her legs, she followed his line of vision. At that time, she finally noticed that the scab on her leg had burst open again. Fresh blood trickled down her legs to her ankles. She hadn¡¯t noticed it before. She tugged at her white dress in an attempt to cover it up. Looking up, he stared at her in the eye. Catching her by the waist¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s get you to the hospital.¡± By the time he was finished speaking, he was already sitting in a taxi with her in his arms. The vehicle slowly revved to life before heading in the direction of the hospital. She sat right next to Jiang Ran. The wound on her leg looked frightening, but it actually didn¡¯t hurt much. In contrast to the injured party, Jiang Ran¡¯s expression was much graver. She gripped a handkerchief in her hand. After a short while, beads of sweat surfaced on her forehead again. Then, she used the white handkerchief in her hands to dab away the sweat. When Jiang Ran saw this, he thought that she was in pain, and his brows knit even further. The moment they reached the hospital, he immediately rushed into the hospital with her in his arms. At first, the doctor saw a boy charging in with a girl in his arms. The boy¡¯s complexion was rather unsightly, and he appeared anxious. He didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. Blood was trickling down the leg of the girl in his arms, creating a meandering trail that reached her ankles. It looked quite alarming, and he thought that a serious car accident had occurred. The surgeon immediately brought a stethoscope to the hospital bed. With a grave expression, he said, ¡°Can you please describe what happened.¡± ¡°The wound on her leg ripped open.¡± When the doctor heard that it was a wound that had reopened, his hand paused midair. He lowered his stethoscope and his expression became more relaxed. When he examined the abrasion on Su Yan¡¯s leg, the doctor¡¯s expression wandered over to Jiang Ran¡¯s figure, most likely blaming him for such an excessive overreaction. 10 minutes later: The doctor brought two pieces of Band-Aid as well as a bottle of iodine. After cleaning her wound with the iodine, he pasted the two Band-Aids in place. Following which, he said, ¡°Avoid spicy food, don¡¯t smoke, and don¡¯t drink alcohol. It¡¯ll recover in around a week¡¯s time.¡± Su Yan licked the corner of her lips and stepped off the bed. She tugged at the hem of her dress. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± She was well-manner, and she even appeared rather docile. The doctor heaved a sigh of relief. Then, his eyes shifted onto Jiang Ran¡¯s figure, staring at the boy through his reading glasses. He realized that Jiang Ran¡¯s attention was still focused on her wound. That white-haired doctor couldn¡¯t help but comment, ¡°Your boyfriend treats you quite well ah. He was very worried about you. Although his actions have caused me some psychological distress.¡± The latter half of his comment referred to the expression Jiang Ran displayed when he passed through the doors ¨C An expression with an aura of evil. Su Yan blinked and glanced at Jiang Ran. Licking the corner of her lip, she remained taciturn. Then, Jiang Ran supported Su Yan as they walked out of the hospital. After this fiasco, the sky had already turned dark. Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but turn to him and ask, ¡°Your friend is celebrating his birthday today. Did we make him wait too long?¡± Jiang Ran remembered the ¡®pack of rogues¡¯ in the KTV. ¡°Nope,¡± he replied indolently. He looked at her with narrowed eyes. ¡°You really want to go?¡± ¡°Mm¡± When Jiang Ran saw the injury on her leg, he was reluctant to let her overexert herself. However, when he noticed her anticipation, he finally said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and celebrate his birthday.¡± Chapter 36 Traffic was heavy as cars flooded the road. At this time, people were getting off work, and there was a high volume of vehicles commuting back and forth. As expected, they were stuck in a traffic jam. At the entrance of the KTV at this time: Yao Yufei walked into the KTV wearing a pretty Chanel black lace dress and handbag of the latest model. ¡°Yufei!¡± A crisp female voice sounded out. It was Zhao Yue. She had a close relationship with Yao Yufei. As she walked over, she caught sight of Yao Yufei¡¯s outfit. Sheer wonder flashed past her eyes. ¡°Wah, Yufei, you¡¯re really pretty!¡± Yao Yufei ruffled her cascading hair, adding an element of mystery to her icy appearance. Zhao Yue clung onto Yao Yufei¡¯s arm and chuckled. ¡°Today, Yufei is definitely the most stunning and eye-catching star out there.¡± Such a compliment would naturally bring happiness to the listener. Yao Yufei patted Zhao Yue on the shoulder ¡°All right, you don¡¯t have to mention it anymore. I¡¯m not even the star of the day. I was invited by someone.¡± Zhao Yue didn¡¯t agree with this. ¡°Ai ya, Yufei! Why are you so shy? It is the truth after all!¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s expression became ambiguous. ¡°I heard Jiang Ran will be here.¡± Yao Yufei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Jiang Ran will be coming as well?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes¡­ When Jiang Ran sees how beautiful you are, he¡¯ll prostrate before your red dress.¡± Zhao Yue spoke with utmost certainty. Yao Yufei¡¯s face flushed red and she muttered ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense. There is nothing between Jiang Ran and me.¡± ¡°Ai ya, my dear school beauty Yao. The entire school only recognizes one person. You¡¯re the only one who is qualified to be with Jiang Ran, all right? And as for that wildflower that popped up along the way, she¡¯ll definitely be inferior if she stands next to you.¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s words seemed to refer to someone. When Yao Yufei heard this, an image of Su Yan surfaced in her mind. She tightened her grip on her handbag. Then, Zhao Yue said, ¡°Anyways, Yufei, we should head in soon.¡± When Yao Yufei heard this, a faint smile appeared on her face. She nodded. ¡°All right.¡± The two of them walked toward the private room. When Cheng Xingyang caught sight of Yao Yufei, he blanked out. Then, when he saw Yao Yufei take a seat noisily, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He nudged the boy seated next to him. ¡°Who asked you to call her over?¡± That boy was stumped silly ¡°What about it? The moment our honorable school beauty arrived, didn¡¯t you see how happy they became? To the extent that they almost leaped onto the sofa.¡± After saying this, the boy¡¯s expression changed. He appeared to have remembered something. ¡°Sh*t, I forgot. Brother Jiang will be bringing schoolmate Su Yan over.¡± Cheng Xingyang shot a glare at the boy. ¡°Oh, has your brain finally returned from its holiday?¡± That boy¡¯s complexion paled. ¡°Xingyang, what should I do? Brother Jiang won¡¯t murder me, right?¡± ¡°No worries, he won¡¯t kill you. At the very least, he will leave you with a single breath.¡± When he said this, Cheng Xingyang slapped the boy on his chest, only to see the boy turn even paler. Within the next second, that boy clung to Cheng Xingyang¡¯s arm. ¡°Xingyang, you must save your brother!!¡± Chen Xingyang held up a glass of beer and took a sip. He rolled his eyes in exasperation. With a flying kick, he exclaimed, ¡°Get lost! Stay far away from me!¡± Although the two of them were fretting at the sidelines, it was an irrefutable fact that Yao Yufei¡¯s arrival had livened up the atmosphere. Around 10 minutes later, the doors of the private room opened. Jiang Ran was wearing a white T-shirt casually paired with a set of black pants. His clothes were loose, and his stature was tall. A touch of indolence could be seen between his brows, coupled with that unrelenting evil aura shrouding him. Chapter 37 ¡°Brother Jiang is here!¡± When that outcry sounded, countless boys who were ¡®in the know¡¯ turned their head hastily as they glanced behind Jiang Ran. In the end, after staring for half a day, they saw no one else aside from Jiang Ran. They reclined onto the sofa with slight disappointment. Whispering amongst themselves: ¡°I thought that our little schoolmate Su Yan would be coming. What¡¯s the point if Brother Jiang came alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already seen her a few hundred thousand times. Is Brother Jiang going to keep his little mistress hidden away from the world?¡± The instant Jiang Ran took a seat on the sofa, the whispering immediately ceased. Gossip was important. But preserving their lives was even more important. It was fine if Su Yan didn¡¯t come. The School Beauty was here. Countless busybodies winked at him, while giving him enthusiastic reminders. ¡°Brother Jiang, the School Beauty is here.¡± As they said this, they would point towards the person hogging the spotlight. Jiang Ran looked questioningly at Cheng Xingyang with furrowed brows. ¡°What¡¯s she here for?¡± Cheng Xingyang raised both his hands to declare his innocence in this matter. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡± Once he said this, Cheng Xingyang hurriedly changed the subject. ¡°Where¡¯s Su Yan? Didn¡¯t you go to pick her up? After leaving for so long, you didn¡¯t manage to bring her over?¡± Jiang Ran didn¡¯t respond. He merely reclined onto the sofa languidly. A large part of his body sunk into the comfy sofa. Just sitting there, in silence. At the start, everyone was on the edge due to Jiang Ran¡¯s arrival. But they soon realized that Jiang Ran wasn¡¯t going to speak. He was simply sitting there. After a while, the crowd stopped caring as much. They chose whatever song they fancied and started singing like howling wolves and crying ghosts. Yao Yufei was seated right in the middle. Her eyes subconsciously drifted to Jiang Ran¡¯s figure. At her side, Zhao Yue couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Su Yan come? Was she frightened because she heard you were coming?¡± As she said this, Zhao Yue laughed slightly, covering her mouth. Yao Yufei¡¯s posture was prim and proper. ¡°Alright, enough with the laughter. A small thing like this doesn¡¯t warrant such excitement.¡± Even though she said that, it was clear that she had heaved a sigh of relief. Zhao Yue flashed an ambiguous expression and tapped on Yao Yufei¡¯s arm ¡°Just now, I saw Jiang Ran secretly looking at you.¡± Yao Yufei¡¯s face instantly reddened. ¡°How do you know he was looking at me?¡± As she said this, Yao Yufei couldn¡¯t help but cast a glance at Jiang Ran once more. Zhao Yue said in confidence, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a mistake. Apart from you, who else would Jiang Ran look at? But¡­¡± She paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°Yufei, do you want to go over and greet him?¡± ¡°This¡­ Wouldn¡¯t be too good, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? Our School Beauty is gracing everyone with her face. I haven¡¯t seen anyone who wouldn¡¯t appreciate it.¡± After been nudged for a long time, Yao Yufei finally stood up. She held a special beer with low alcohol content in her hand. Walking up to Jiang Ran, she spoke in a reluctant voice, ¡°Jiang Ran, you¡¯re here¡± It was rare to see the icy School Beauty take the initiative to greet someone. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn. Jiang Ran opened his eyes. His pitch-black eyes were unreadable as he retained his characteristic indolence. ¡°Mm¡± He replied in a lukewarm manner. He didn¡¯t speak any further. Yao Yufei stood there awkwardly. A boy standing at the side hastily stepped forward to dissolve the awkward atmosphere. ¡°Here here here. School Beauty Yao, have a seat, have a seat.¡± As he said this, he gave up his own seat. Just like this, Yao Yufei sat on the left of Jiang Ran with a glass in her hand and an upright posture. A red glow surfaced on her face, before fading away almost instantly. She was still as pretty and cold as before A bang sounded. The doors of the private room were pushed open. A fair hand held the handle. Dressed in an ivory dress, with hair that draped over her shoulders, she walked in while blinking her watery eyes. She was even holding a pink gift box in her hands. Chapter 38 Suddenly, a girl pushed open the doors and entered, causing the entire crowd to be stunned. Su Yan blinked her eyes and stood by the doorway. Her eyes slowly swept over the people present. Just as the crowd was feeling puzzled, Jiang Ran suddenly stood up. Taking big strides, he walked towards Su Yan, before pulling her in by the arm. Then he asked, ¡°What took you so long?¡± As he said this, he walked towards a seat at the corner. Initially, due to the fact that she wasn¡¯t wearing her school uniform, coupled with the dim lighting in the KTV private room, Cheng Xingyang and the rest didn¡¯t recognize Su Yan. When they finally saw Jiang Ran pull her over, all their eyes focused simultaneously on Su Yan¡¯s figure. Su Yan licked the corner of her lips and examined her surroundings with curiosity. Little Flower, who was hiding in the earring, asked, ¡°Host, you¡¯ve never been here?¡± ¡°Never.¡± ¡°According to the data, KTVs are a favorite spot for gatherings among youths. Why haven¡¯t you been to one?¡± Su Yan gently fidgeted with the corner of the pink box in her hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have friends. I never met up with other people either.¡± Her voice was soft and faint. When Little Flower heard this, it zipped its mouth up obediently. Following which, the gift box in Su Yan¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a glass of orange juice. Looking up, she saw Jiang Ran seated by her side. He was playing around with the gift box that she had brought. His pitch-black eyes glanced at her, while his voice carried a tinge of indolence and amusement ¡°What is this?¡± Su Yan replied honestly, ¡°A gift¡± ¡°Who is it for?¡± ¡°¡­ For the person who is celebrating his birthday.¡± ¡°You told me that you were coming in later. Was it so that you could go and buy this?¡± She nodded her head. This was something that Little Flower explained to her. When attending someone else¡¯s birthday party, it was imperative to bring a gift to celebrate with them. Jiang Ran gripped onto that present for a long time as he glared coldly at Fatty who was seated next to him. Fatty caught on quickly and almost jumped right up. Su Yan attempted to grab the present that she had spent a long time choosing. As a result, Jiang Ran casually tossed the present behind him, keep it completely out of her reach. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pass it to him¡± As he said this, he lifted the orange juice in Su Yan¡¯s hand and brought it to her mouth ¡°Drink.¡± His series of actions, naturally, wasn¡¯t for nothing. They successfully stopped Su Yan from vocalizing what she wanted to say. Yao Yufei sat alone on Jiang Ran¡¯s left. She glared at Su Yan with an unsightly expression. She could only stomp her feet in anger. Cheng Xingyang and the ¡®pack of rogues¡¯ were all stunned speechless. This Jiang Ran.. could he even show such an expression?? Ever since Su Yan had appeared, his eyes hadn¡¯t left her. A while back, he appeared to be overcome with boredom, not wishing to acknowledge anyone. In the blink of an eye, he was so emotionally stirred. Even between words, he looked at Su Yan with a scorching and ambiguous fire that originated from the depths of his eyes. The two of them were lost in their own world, truly ignoring the other people around. All the perceptive people knew that Yao Yufei was here for Jiang Ran. Now that she was being ignored at the side, she dropped the cocktail in her hands onto the table angrily, producing a loud ¡®clang¡¯. The entire room was overwhelmed with awkwardness. Cheng Xingyang stood up with a smile to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°Everyone is more or less here. If we only sing karaoke it¡¯ll be too boring, why don¡¯t we play a game of truth and dare.¡± The moment he said this, everyone nodded their heads and eagerly participated. Cheng Xingyang plastered a grin on his face and successfully wiggled between Jiang Ran and Su Yan, who were chatting in their own world. Cheng Xingyang didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Ran. He turned his head and glanced at Su Yan, who appeared amiable. ¡°Schoolmate Su Yan, I¡¯m Cheng Xingyang¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Su Yan replied docilely. Cheng Xingyang relaxed a little. ¡°We¡¯re playing a game of truth or dare. Does schoolmate Su Yan want to play?¡± Chapter 39 Su Yan licked the corner of her lips. She asked in a soft voice, ¡°Is it fun?¡± When Cheng Xingyang heard this, his eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯ve never played it before?¡± ¡°Never.¡± Very soon, Cheng Xingyang adjusted his facial expression. It wasn¡¯t easy to catch a little lamb like her, he certainly couldn¡¯t let her go! ¡°It¡¯s very fun, of course, it¡¯s fun. Come on Su Yan, let¡¯s all play together.¡± As he said this, Cheng Xingyang waved his hand in front of Su Yan. Su Yan didn¡¯t stand up immediately. On the contrary, she glanced at Jiang Ran, who was seated next to her. Jiang Ran widened his narrow eyes. He tugged her arm with some strength, before standing up with her. Although he hadn¡¯t said a word, he was already pulling Su Yan towards the group of seated people. Cheng Xingyang had originally intended to drag Su Yan over to play the game. When it came to games like truth or dare, Jiang Ran never participated. Unexpectedly, he had achieved a pair of lucky breaks. Not only was Su Yan going to play, but Jiang Ran was coming with her. The moment Jiang Ran sat at the table, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up simultaneously, glancing left and right. A tumultuous show was unfolding tonight, ah. Zhao Yue and Su Yan were seated to the left and right of Jiang Ran. Before the game started, Zhao Yue swapped seats with Yao Yufei while grinning ambiguously. As such, Yao Yufei was seated on Jiang Ran¡¯s left, while Su Yan was seated on his right. That night, the three main characters were all seated together at the table. Cheng Xingyang shifted a turntable from the side, as well as a box full of bookmarks. In consideration of the fact that Su Yan was a newbie, he gave a short introduction: ¡°To prevent people from playing dirty tricks, this will be the simplest method of conducting the game this time.¡± He paused for a while before continuing, ¡°Whoever this red arrow points to, that person will have to choose between a truth or a dare. In the box of bookmarks, the left side represents truths, while the right side represents dares. One will be picked randomly. This way, it¡¯ll be open, fair, and appropriate.¡± After he finished speaking, some people were already itching to start. ¡°How long-winded. Everyone already understands such simple rules.¡± Cheng Xingyang pushed the red pointer with his finger, setting it off. The pointer spun rapidly. Taking advantage of this intermission, he spoke once more, ¡°To ensure fairness, I¡¯ll be the judge. I won¡¯t participate in the game. Instead, I¡¯ll be in charge of spinning the pointer and facilitating the drawing process.¡± She understood the game in a jiffy. When Su Yan saw the first boy pick a dare before chugging a glass of spirit and collapsing on the ground, she could more or less understand the rules of the game. As they played, the game slowly became more and more exciting. Someone even performed a strip dance. A fat boy stood by the door and started dancing stark naked with a face brimming with embarrassment. Cheng Xingyang was worried the performance would be overly nauseating for the audience. He hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll consider it a pass, come back, come back!¡± Following which, the pointer was spun once more. This time, the pointer stopped squarely on Jiang Ran, in a possible coincidence. It was unknown how many people Jiang Ran had antagonized on a daily basis. The moment they noticed that it was him, Cheng Xingyang and a few other boys were so pleased that they almost leaped out of their seats. Cheng Xingyang and a few boys next to him exchanged glances. He cleared his throat and pretended that nothing was going on. ¡°Will you choose a truth or dare?¡± Jiang Ran lifted his eyelids and spoke in a languid voice, ¡°Truth¡± Cheng Xingyang drew a bookmark out of the truth box. Then, he said, ¡°The question is, does our classmate Jiang Ran have anyone he likes?¡± The moment his words were spoken, the entire vicinity plunged into silence. Everyone stared straight at Jiang Ran. This was the time to indulge in gossip openly. Everything they previously didn¡¯t dare to ask could now be asked during the game. Su Yan was also curious. She turned her head and stared at Jiang Ran. Jiang Ran narrowed his eyes and swept his eyes past Cheng Xingyang. A wave of powerlessness emerged from the depths of Cheng Xingyang¡¯s heart. Very unnaturally, he moved his head and shifted his line of vision. After a second, they heard a low voice. ¡°I do.¡± Cheng Xingyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He immediately questioned ¡°Who is it?!¡± In an indolent tone of voice, accompanied by an ambiguous smile, ¡°That¡¯s the next question.¡± Chapter 40 Cheng Xingyang was cornered by Jiang Ran¡¯s words. But it was him. The souls of the boys and girls at the table were all electrified by the gossip. Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Jiang Ran¡¯s figure uniformly. There was a girl that Jiang Ran liked??! Wouldn¡¯t this be the biggest gossip of the year? Who was the girl he liked? The eyes of the crowd glanced to Jiang Ran¡¯s left and right simultaneously. On the left was the School Beauty who was acknowledged by everyone. She was pretty, tall, and slender. When put together, they made an ideal couple that everyone shipped. Su Yan, who was seated on the right, was considered a docile neighborhood girl. Her appearance wasn¡¯t bad either, but she wasn¡¯t very conspicuous in school. After all, there were many beautiful girls in Imperial High School. But Jiang Ran¡¯s attitude towards her was both ambiguous and unique. The indecision caused the eyes of everyone present to dart between the two of them. They were 80% sure that it would be one of the girls, right? Who on earth was it? They guessed that it was more likely to be the School Beauty. After all, rumors about them had been circulating for more than a day or two. What¡¯s more, who could reject the School Beauty¡¯s advances? Yao Yufei straightened her shirt. She became very nervous because of Jiang Ran¡¯s ¡®truth¡¯. At this time, Zhao Yue, who was sitting opposite, spoke out, ¡°Jiang Ran has high standards in his taste. Even his girlfriend must be the best of the best. How can an ordinary person catch his eye?¡± As she said this, her eyes darted towards Su Yan, who had remained taciturn from the start to the end. Her words and actions all seemed to imply¡­ That the girl whom Jiang Ran liked was definitely Yao Yufei. There was a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Especially since Jiang Ran remained silent after she said this. To everyone else, this was a silent acknowledgment. The game of truth or dare continued. Cheng Xingyang spun the pointer once again. This time, the arrow pointed straight at Yao Yufei. When they realized that it was the School Beauty, everybody started to heckle. Cheng Xingyang asked accordingly, ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Yao Yufei¡¯s voice was cool. ¡°Dare.¡± Cheng Xingyang drew a bookmark from the box. ¡°Among the people seated at the table, choose someone, and kiss him for 1 minute.¡± The moment he said this, excited exclamations sounded, with numerous people volunteering as tribute. ¡°Goddess, choose me, choose me!!¡± ¡°Goddess! Over here!!¡± Everyone pushed and shoved. Yao Yufei¡¯s cheeks instantly flushed red. Following which, her eyes subconsciously wandered to Jiang Ran, who was seated next to her. Yao Yufei had made eye contact. Who wouldn¡¯t understand what she meant? Countless people raised their eyebrows at Jiang Ran, gesturing to him. ¡°Brother Jiang, a kiss from the goddess, ah.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang! Such a massive meat pie is being offered to you. If you don¡¯t accept it, us brothers won¡¯t let you off!!¡± Everyone around started to coo. Yao Yufei¡¯s face reddened and she slowly turned her body to face Jiang Ran. She glanced at him one more time. He didn¡¯t say a word. He merely reclined languidly on the sofa, accentuating the unruliness of this young man wearing a white shirt. He took a sip of water from the glass cup in his hands. Lowering his eyelids, he glanced indifferently towards Su Yan at his side. Coincidentally, Su Yan¡¯s eyes were also looking in his direction. The two of them made eye contact. Jiang Ran looked up. His pitch-black eyes were unreadable. She only heard him say in a lazy voice, ¡°Do you also wish for me to kiss her?¡± His question was way too incriminating. The moment he spoke, Yao Yufei¡¯s heart was dosed in cold water. Su Yan blinked her eyes. ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± Jiang Ran closed in on her. Under the dim light, an ambiguous atmosphere brewed between them. He drew closer to her ear and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you want me to kiss someone else?¡± Su Yan subconsciously licked the corner of her lips. After a long time ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Chapter 41.1 She answered simply. There''s not a lot of thinking in the head. It''s really because Xiaohua keeps saying in her ear, "host, you don''t want to, you don''t want to, you don''t want to!" So Su Yan blurted out. As soon as her words came out, she looked at Jiang Ran''s sharp lips and brought out a smile, which made him seem more casual. "Listen to you." There was a smile in his voice and a flash of light in his eyes. Eyes slowly, swept over the crowd, eyes with a touch of cool. By this glance, all the onlookers closed their mouths, or bent their heads to drink, or bent their shoulders to change the topic. Completely lost just that share of enthusiasm. Suddenly, the box was quiet. Yao Yufei sat there, his back stiff, his face flushed and turned pale, his eyebrows full of embarrassment. She has been so straightforward invitation, but in this way, Jiang ran refused her in public. It''s called her. How can she bear it? She stood up abruptly, looked embarrassed, and went out. Zhao Yue shouts after Yao Yufei: "Hey, how did Yufei leave?" In response to her, there was a loud door closing. The people who are playing the game look at Jiang ran, expecting his reaction. But someone slouched on the sofa, collar slightly open, eyelids drooping, angular face with a smile, let his whole person out of the evil spirit dissipated a lot. Cheng Xingyang sits on the seat to make a round "go on, let''s continue to play." When he said that, the people nearby agreed, and soon the scene became lively again. Do not know how many times to play, when the red pointer swing, freeze frame. The red pointer is pointing at Su Yan. Cheng Xingyang in front of a bright, he deeply exhaled a breath. Again, I''m in high spirits. After turning all night, playing with this broken pointer, he was about to throw up. Is that why I''m still here??! Cheng Xingyang''s eyes can be regarded as an urgent stare at Su Yan. "Su Yan, this time, it''s your turn." Su Yan gently pinned her hair behind her ears "I''ll take a big risk." There was a touch of joy in her eyes. Stare at the stack of bookmark cards. Cheng Xingyang takes up the card of great adventure, and then plans to draw one in front of everyone. Following Su Yan''s soft voice, "can I choose which one to smoke?" Cheng Xingyang was stunned, and his hand paused. "Of course" as a gentleman, he put the stack of cards in front of Su Yan. Without hesitation, Su Yan reaches out and draws out the third card from the bottom. Then he looked at the contents of the card and laughed a little happily "in the menu, choose any three glasses of mixed wine to drink." She didn''t show any distress and sadness, on the contrary, she was very happy. It''s like I had expected that I would get this one. Then she happily took the wine menu from Cheng Xingyang''s hand. "Bloody Mary, Margaret, commander of Singapore." Su Yan''s white fingers pointed to the three beautiful pictures. Quietly hiding in the eardrop, Xiaohua listens to this, and then thinks about her understanding of her host for so long. Does the host know this on that card long ago? I ordered the three cocktails from the waiter. Soon, three glasses of wine were brought up and placed one by one in front of Su Yan. Her eyes were shining like stars at the three cocktails in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41.2 Su Yan is taking a drink of Bloody Mary in front of her, but a powerful hand blocks her. Then, the Bloody Mary was easily amputated. She was looking at Jiang ran. Then look at the Bloody Mary he took away. Jiang ran leans on the sofa behind him, and his eyes pick up "you don''t drink." The tone is not the tone of discussion. Su Yan looked at the glass of bright Bloody Mary, her rare thought clearly refuted "but, this is the rule of great adventure." When he said that, he reached out and wanted to take the cup of Bloody Mary. By one hand. Ginger light shake hands of Bloody Mary, bright red liquid stained with the inner wall of the glass with a bright red color. Then raise the eyelids, eye scan process star Yang "I drink for her." He has a lazy voice. Cheng Xingyang was stunned, then looked at Jiang Ran''s eyes for a second, and then quickly nodded "of course, Su Yan is not convenient to drink, so he can find someone to drink for him." Originally, Cheng Xingyang wanted to watch the excitement, but he didn''t want to. He looked at himself. Then, three glasses of wine, was ginger burning a cup of drink down. Su Yan looked at the mixed wine and right at Jiang ran. When he was about to take up the third cup of Singapore commander, Su Yan held his arm and finally a soft voice sounded "I want to drink too" her voice was soft, and her eyes were full of stars. Jiang Ran''s eyebrows and eyes softened. "Want to drink?" "Think" Su Yan nodded. Then, the glass of mixed wine was still under her gaze, and the last drop was drunk by ginger. Next second. All of a sudden, the powerful hand grabbed her wrist and pulled her in his direction. She leaned forward to him because of the pull. With the chin was raised, thin cool lips suddenly covered her soft lips. A strong smell of whisky and mint came into her mouth. Su Yan leaned back passively to bear "um ¡¤" the card in Cheng Xingyang''s hand was scattered all over the floor, and his back was stiff. The crowd gasped, their eyes widened and their faces were shocked. On the seat of the black leather sofa, Jiang ran embraces Su Yan, and most of his body is pressed in the past, with a strong aggressiveness. Su Yan small people also give this sudden kiss to pro muddle, passively bear nest in a corner, a look with bullied general. The kiss lasted for a long time. Jiang ran slowly let go and breathed out with a mixture of cold whisky and mint. "Taste it?" He had a low voice and a lazy voice. Su Yan blinked, his eyes all fixed on Jiang Ran''s mouth. "Er... En." In the eardrop, Xiaohua howls "host! Did you kiss the man? " There''s probably too much shock in the voice. Jiang ran came up to her in a vague and low voice "try again?" The sound is a bit insinuating. It''s very ambiguous. Su Yan holds one corner of her skirt, and her head is full of ginger burning smell and his voice. As a system, Xiaohua looks at her host and says, "host, you need to run out in shame at this time, and then the man will go after you ~" Xiaohua reads the plot of the latest and most popular romance novels to give her advice. Su Yan listened to Xiaohua''s words seriously, then stood up and ran out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 As soon as Su Yan left, Jiang ran looked at the door where she left, and her eyes flashed a bright color. He turned his head and looked at all the petrified people. His eyes drooped, his voice was lazy, but his voice was cool All of a sudden, people were shocked by this, and they didn''t dare to ask anything. They quickly pretended to continue to start. When Cheng Xingyang bent down to pick up the cards on the ground, his hands were shaking - excited. My God! Just that... Is it Jiang ran? All along, only all kinds of girls throw themselves in their arms, but Jiang Ranai ignores them. How do you know that this time, Jiang ran tried his best to hook up with Su Yan''s classmates, but he also shamelessly kisses them, scaring them away?? If the news reaches DIDU high school, it''s really shocking! Originally, Cheng Xingyang and all kinds of friends were just guessing. Is Jiang ran interesting to others? Just deliberately made such a field, take the opportunity to test. How do you know, Jiang ran didn''t hide at all, he just took advantage of this place to hook up with others. Cheng Xingyang holds the card in his hand and laughs twice "come on, go on. Look at me. My hand slipped. " Friends nearby helped to make a speech, and it took a long time for the show to get hot. Everyone avoided talking about what had just happened. It''s just that the more you hide, the more you have to deal with it! Jiang Ran''s eyes were drooping, and he was lying there lazily. His white collar was open, bringing out a touch of ruffian Qi and wanton. This time, the red pointer points to Jiang ran. He doesn''t speak, but Cheng Xingyang is on the way. Laughing, he reached out and fiddled with the pointer again. As soon as Su Yan left, he was too lazy to cover up. He was always impatient with these things. Cheng Xingyang, who has been with him for a long time, naturally knows that he will not touch his brow. Let''s talk about Su Yan who ran out. Along the corridor, walking past the bathroom, Yao Yufei came out of it, and they ran into each other. Su Yan staggers a few steps back and stands firmly against the wall. Yao Yufei was very upset when she saw that the person who hit her was su Yan, and her anger could no longer be controlled "Su Yan, you don''t have eyes!" Su Yan supported the wall, did not answer immediately, but looked back. It seems that Jiang ran didn''t catch up with Xiaohua. She this appearance, see in Yao Yufei''s eyes think Su Yan in provocation. So angry that she raised her hand to fight. But all of a sudden, it seemed that something came to mind. Yao Yufei, holding a mobile phone in his hand, edited a short message and sent it out. She looked Su Yan up and down, "have you met Yin Kun?" Su Yan blinks her eyes. Because she has a good memory, especially what happened two hours ago, she suddenly thinks of the person who was provoked by a group of little gangsters. Then he nodded "yes" Yao Yufei snorted, hugged her chest in both hands, walked around Su Yan, followed her steps, and hooked her hand to Su Yan "follow me." He went on. Su Yan stood there and didn''t move. Xiaohua''s kind prompt "host, this woman is not kind to you, hum." Well, of course she knows, so she won''t go with her. When thinking about it, Su Yan turns around and plans to go back to the box. Today is to celebrate someone''s birthday, but the gift hasn''t been given yet. Yao Yufei didn''t expect that his words were ignored. Her voice suddenly mentioned "don''t you like Jiang ran very much? As long as you come with me, I''ll give him up to you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Su Yan stopped and turned his head, very serious "I don''t need you to let me." "I''ll go with you, and you''ll try not to appear in front of me in the future, OK?" She used the way of inquiry to say that she was so angry. Yao Yufei''s face was livid, but after thinking about what happened, she tried to hold back. "Good" this time, Su Yancai nodded and followed him. Xiaohua was surprised "host, don''t go, she''s not a good person." Su Yan raised her hand and gently stroked her earrings. Murmur in a low voice "it doesn''t matter." After that, she frowned, raised her hand and rubbed her brow. My head hurts. Sure enough, I shouldn''t think about many things. When he said that, he pulled out a piece of strawberry milk candy from his skirt pocket. Take it apart and eat it in your mouth. Follow Yao Yufei to walk downstairs. Two people walk out of KTV in a twinkling of an eye and come to a long dark lane outside, next to a garbage can. It''s too dim and dark for the light. Yao Yufei stood at the entrance of the alley, raised his hand and pushed Su Yan in. Su Yan staggers and sticks his back to the wall. Yao Yufei brought out a sneer, "it''s really easy to cheat." Su Yan looked around, wondering "why did you bring me here?" Yao Yufei sneered and approached her step by step "why? Because I want to ruin your reputation, life is not like death! " At the moment when her voice fell, dozens of non mainstream gangsters appeared behind her, holding steel sticks and dressed up. The leader is a bald man with a nose ring and a face full of evil spirit. "Yufei, who killed me and put my second brother in the hospital?" Yao Yufei''s eyes are cold, and she points to Su Yan "Yin Kun enters the hospital, she has to bear the main responsibility, brother long, this person is up to you." In fact, Yao Yufei does not know that Su Yan really beat Yin Kun into the hospital. Just want to slander, so as to take the opportunity to clean up Su Yan. As the voice dropped, the leader looked up and down at Su Yan, "she?" Brother long thought of what he looked like when he just met Yin Kun in the hospital, and then thought of his description. Then he asked with a lot of anger "are you su Yan?" Su Yan stood there and nodded honestly "yes" brother long didn''t expect that this thin girl was su Yan. At that time, Yin Kun''s face was full of ferocious description, and he thought she was such a powerful person. However, although the heart laughs, but still can not relax vigilance. Maybe this girl has really practiced, otherwise seven or eight brothers will all be beaten down, which is not what a little girl can do. He raised his hand and hit the trash can with a steel rod. There''s a big dent in the lid of the garbage can. "Damn, if you dare to offend my brother, I don''t care whether you are male or female, you''re still welcome!" Yao Yufei looks at the situation and knows that the plan is successful. She stepped back two steps, then showed a smug smile at Su Yan, turned and walked to the KTV. #KTV box # JIANG ran waited for a while, but Su Yan didn''t come back. Thinking, are you really shy? He stood up and planned to go out looking for someone. As soon as I walked out of the door, there was a loud noise through the window outside the corridor. I turned my head to look at it and heard the sentence "whether you are male or female, you are still welcome." He flashed Su Yan''s appearance in his mind. Follow your heart. Walk out with great strides. Su''s back was against the wall. Bow your head. Silently take out a sugar, peel, eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Then, he spoke slowly "that Yin Kun didn''t tell you not to mess with me?" She has a soft voice. Such a girl, no matter from which angle you look, is not like a savage. It just makes people feel protective. Brother long narrowed his eyes, and his eyes shot sharp "the tone is not small" and raised his hand. A dozen gangsters surrounded Su yantuan. Su Yan moved his right hand. Er... No strength. She hung her head down, a little depressed. That dragon elder brother but don''t care, directly lift up steel stick to go to Su Yan''s body to swing. At this time, suddenly came a scream. One of the gangsters was kicked and dumped on the garbage can next to him. Su Yan just feels that he is suddenly hugged. There was the smell of wine, and the burning chest, against her forehead. Looking up at the man''s face, it was Jiang ran. Just watching the steel stick fall, Jiang Ran''s face was stained with some anger. Except for a short dull hum, there was no change on his face. She was followed by a pair of powerful hands on the back of the head, lying on his chest, blocking the line of sight. Su Yan was stunned. Ginger burning this moment is also afraid of no, he released people up and down, confirm that she is OK. The panic in my heart and the heart beating suddenly because of tension finally calmed down. Turn around and look at this bald man with a nose ring. With evil spirit at the end of eyebrows and eyes, it was thicker than when Su Yan first saw Jiang ran. And then, suddenly. Several rounds, bang of a foot, directly kick that dragon elder brother to the wall root. White shirt, black pants. Every move between no lazy, the whole body up and down with a fierce force, let people look at the fear. Su Yan stood in the same place, standing in front of the corner, blinking, some doubts. I don''t know how long later, she raised her hand, like some curiosity, and gently put it on her heart. At that moment, it jumped very fast here. I don''t know if it''s because I used up too much energy or because the wine is too strong. I feel dizzy. Head buzz, like a chain reaction. It took a long time for her to recover. What''s the matter with me? Jiang Ran''s face was fierce with evil spirit, and his every move was fierce. He was not afraid of more than ten people. When he kicks the last one, he bends down and picks up the stick. Beat the Dragon brother''s belly hard and watch him faint. Then he finally gave up and let go. Patta threw the steel bar. Follow, turn around and walk towards Su Yan. Jiang ran reached out to hold Su Yan''s shoulder and looked at him up and down The brows are tight. Su smoke or a pair of silly, a Leng Leng of looking at him. Hand and slowly put in his heart. As soon as he leaned over, it seemed that the symptoms just appeared again. Jiang ran looked at her actions and thought that she had heart problems. The brow is tighter and the face is dignified "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he picked up the man and planned to go to the hospital. For a long time, Su Yan came back to see his angry face. She stretched out her hand and pulled Jiang Ran''s sleeve in a soft voice "I''m not hurt." Jiang ran was still a little worried by her appearance. It wasn''t until Su Yan''s affirmative sentence "really" that Jiang Ran''s heart gradually came true. I scared him just now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 After the panic, it''s anger. He put Su Yan down, raised his hand to hold her wrist, the anger of the eyebrow has not been dispersed. Even if he looks good-looking, he still makes people feel scared "who let you run around?" The more he said, the tighter he held Su Yan''s wrist "I don''t know this place is very unsafe?" With that, he looked at Su Yan''s soft and clever appearance. My heart is more and more ready to move. He had deep eyes and looked at her for a long time "no running in the future" "good" she responded obediently. Jiang ran looked at her and suddenly said, "answer again." She blinked her eyes "OK... Well" as soon as the words came out, she was pulled and staggered, and then she was held in her arms. Then a kiss fell. Blocked her words. It''s different from the seductive kiss in the box. This time the kiss, a bit overbearing, she was held down to the wall, and then was suppressed. Xiaohua takes a breath. After a kiss, Jiang ran reaches out his finger to touch Su Yan''s lips. "It''s punishment." His breath slackened. Looking at her or obediently bear, finally, the fire. Su Yan''s whole body is soft, so he can only stand on him. Just like throwing himself in his arms, the whole person is in his arms. Then, the little flower makes a sound "Ding Dong, the second star lights up. The host has one more star to complete the mission. Come on. " Su Yan''s mind is in a mess at this time. I didn''t know what my heart beat so fast that I looked like a fish to be slaughtered. A cool wind blowing over, blowing skirt slightly up. He reached out and pressed her skirt down without a trace. Most of the body blocked the wind from the side. "the corners of her lips are sharp before you send them back." When he said that, he took her to the side of the road and took a taxi. Waiting for the taxi to the door of the road, Su Yan just come back. Jiang ran saw that she finally recovered, and the car stopped at the door. He reached out and rubbed her hair, "nothing to ask me?" He took her by the hand and wouldn''t let her go. Lean forward with your forehead on her forehead. Su Yan blinked and said seriously, "I haven''t figured it out yet. I need to think about it." Ginger burning eyes a bright, originally thought it would take some effort to let her understand, did not expect this time the head turn quickly. There was a smile on his face "OK, let you think." Su Yan gets off and goes home. Jiang ran sat in the car and watched her turn into the alley. Then he turned his head, and the smile on his face dispersed, facing the taxi driver, "back to the place where he just came." The car starts and goes to the KTV quickly. Fifteen minutes later. It''s still the same lane. It''s still dark. The Dragon brother was pressed against the wall by two boys. When Jiang ran got out of the taxi, Cheng Xingyang came over and said, "here are the people." He stood at the entrance of the alley, looking at the Dragon brother who was pressed on the wall and his face was deformed. The voice is cold and frightening "who ordered it" at the beginning, brother Long''s mouth is hard "who ordered it! A group of kids, you wait for me! " As soon as the voice fell, a boy next to him called brother Long''s belly with a fist "I''ll fuck you! It''s not honest Jiang ran stood at the entrance of the alley, his eyelids drooping. He didn''t know what he was thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Cheng Xingyang, as a brother who grew up together from childhood, has a good understanding of Jiang ran. He looked like this ¡¤ "Hey, brother, what''s your wedding?" Jiang ran raised his head and raised his eyebrows "Bullshit!" Cheng Xingyang comes up to Jiang ran and thinks of Su Yan who has just been sent away by Jiang ran himself. He laughs a little humbly "Hey, is it related to Su Yan?" She''s full of gossip. Ginger burning eyelid a lift, eyes dark stare at him. After being watched for a long time, Cheng Xingyang was a little scared and coughed heavily "just ask casually." Then I want to get out of the way. What''s more, Jiang Ran''s lips were drawn up, leaning on the corner of the wall and making a lazy voice "I''ll call my sister-in-law later." Cheng Xingyang stares big eyes, burst out laughing after a long time. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. I didn''t expect you to have today, too!! Jiang ran kicked him with a smile in his voice, "so funny?" "I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon, and finally you''ve planted ginger." Cheng Xingyang held on to the garbage can and said with a smile. All of a sudden, the image of Su Yan rose a lot in his heart, and paid special tribute to him. A girl who can bring down Jiang ran, eh, is very powerful. Jiang ran stood up and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. As soon as Cheng Xingyang saw that Jiang ran had left, he ran after her quickly "Hey, wait for me. How can I say that Lao Tzu is also your brother? Tell me, what do you like about her?" The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the cool wind blows, and the night is full-bodied. Su Yan said when he got home. Because aunt left at the hour, she was the only one in the family. She sat on the sofa for a while. Maybe it''s a bit messy in the head, and because the brain capacity is not enough, I want to have a headache. Take out a piece of sugar from the pocket, delicate strawberry milk taste quickly spread all over the whole mouth. One piece, one piece. Ten minutes later, Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "what''s the host thinking?" "Jiang ran" soft voice. After that, Su Yan added another sentence "Xiaohua, sugar doesn''t seem to work" her memory flashed through Jiang Ran''s face quickly. Can''t help reaching out from the table next to touch a strawberry milk sugar, want to press a pressure. My head hurts when I think about it. But his face will always appear in his mind, but also uncontrolled, a brow. Su Yan doesn''t understand. He just went out all night. Why is it different from usual? I can''t get rid of it. Go to the bathroom. Originally, she was going to take a bath and go to bed. It''s just... Yeah? I don''t think I''ve got a new key chain in my bag. After a round of searching, the floret system finally made a sound "did the host accidentally bring out the key when opening the door?" She thought, as if it were possible. Wearing white pajamas, her hair is a bit damp and messy, but her skin is so white that she looks more pure and beautiful. I opened the door and looked for it for a while. Then walk to the road at the door. Su Yan carefully looked for a circle, still did not find. I dropped my eyes for a moment. It''s not a must. Forget it. Buy another one. Thinking about it, I''m going back. Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the side, "Su Yan?" Su Yan looks at the sound. It''s a boy in a clean white shirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 Button a neat button, tall, white, that pair of eyes like stars, people can''t help looking. Su Yan was silent for a while, and then said, "Yuan Xinlin." The voice is very soft and light. In addition to the night, the appearance of wearing pajamas gives people a soft and quiet appearance. This scene made yuan Xinlin shake his mind for a long time. Then, come back. His eyes turned to the villa where Su Yan came out. His tone was a bit shocked "do you live here?" Su Yan nodded. "En" he looked at Su Yan for a long time, with some inexplicable tone and a little regret "you never told me before." Su Yan licked the corner of his lip "it''s not important." Listening, Yuan Xinlin''s eyes are complex and his voice is murmuring, so light that he can only hear himself "yes, it doesn''t matter to you." Xiaohua is hiding in her eardrop and is very gossipy. "host, I like him, and I have to show my love to him! But it was rejected. " Su Yan dropped her eyes. I like yuanxinlin. I like it very much. But at that time, I had a very strong competitor, a rich young lady. The original body can feel that Yuan Xinlin likes himself, so he will express himself in a hurry. However, it was rejected. Later I heard that Yuan Xinlin was with the girl. Maybe it''s also because of the blow of this incident, so the original body is more and more silent and less talkative. Yuan Xinlin and Su Yan are both in the same grade of imperial high school. Yuan Xinlin is in class one and the classroom is on the third floor. Su Yan is on the second floor. Both of them hide intentionally, so they seldom meet each other. Now two people suddenly meet, Yuan Xinlin is very embarrassed. But Su Yanli was not embarrassed, so he didn''t know. Su Yan saw that he had nothing to say, so he planned to go home. It''s just that she hasn''t moved yet. Yuan Xinlin seems to want to say more to her, "how did she come out so late?" Su Yan is honest "the key chain is lost." After that, Yuan Xinlin said with a smile that he came here for the purpose of "I''m here to tutor chemistry for senior one students." Su Yan nodded to show that he knew. Yuan Xinlin doesn''t know what he''s thinking, so he wants to talk to Su Yan more. "In a month, I will take part in the national chemistry competition. Will you cheer for me?" Su Yan looks up. After that, the Xiaohua system suddenly issued an order "Ding Dong, trigger random tasks, and invite the host and Yuan Xinlin to participate in the national chemistry competition one month later." This sudden task, called Su Yan Leng for a moment. Then I couldn''t help looking at Yuan Xinlin more. Shallow voice "I''ll go back first." Then he went home. Yuan Xinlin reaches out his hand to stop Su Yan, but what position does he have? He shook his head with a bitter smile. Watch her the door close. Su Yan went back to the bedroom and fell on the bed. I can''t help asking "Xiaohua, what was the random task just now?" "Er... It''s a random trigger, which can help the host to attack the male protagonist faster ~" well, actually Xiaohua doesn''t know what the task is like. Although it is a system, most of the time its duty is to accompany. Su Yan asked "will there be random tasks in the future?" "Yes, the host." "Good" Su Yan nodded to show understanding. Maybe she was distracted by this matter, and she soon forgot what she had thought about before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Yuan Xinlin stood on the road outside for a long time, looking at the direction of Su Yan''s departure. After a long time, I went along the right road. I didn''t take a few steps, but I stopped. On the grass along the road, the light moonlight shines down, and a white flower like key chain comes into view. His eyes were shining, and he subconsciously looked at Su Yan''s door. He remembers that Su Yan just said that he came out to look for the key chain. Is this it? Think of the time, bent down to pick up the key chain. It''s a brand new key chain with a tag on it. With a smile, he put the key chain into his pocket, clenched his schoolbag in one hand, and left along the road. The next morning. Su Yan tidied up and just walked out of the house. Looking at the person in front of me blinked. After looking at each other for a long time, Su Yan said, "what''s the matter with you?" The lazy voice answered. "En" JIANG ran was leaning on the door, wearing the uniform of DIDU high school. He dropped his eyes and looked at Su Yan''s legs. "Are you better?" "Well, it doesn''t hurt." She answered seriously. While talking, Jiang ran reached for her schoolbag. Hold her hand very naturally, "let''s go." Su Yan is also good. What he says is what he says. Follow him honestly. After walking quietly for a long time, Jiang ran glanced at her "nothing to ask me?" Su Yan blinked "what do you want to ask you?" The voice falls, the footstep of two people stops. Looking at her eyes, pure without impurities. After a while. He bent down and leaned close to Su Yan, and his sharp lips curved "ask me why I kissed you yesterday." He''s very close. Su Yan hasn''t made any response yet. The soul of Xiaohua''s eight trigrams is blazing "wow ~ ~, host! come on. Take him! " Su Yan''s eyes blinked, and she lowered her head subconsciously. Her hand gently stroked her chest, and her heart beat faster. The feeling of last night came again. For a while. She spoke honestly "why did you kiss me last night?" Su Yan asked the words once and for all, but let Jiang ran be stunned. He reached for her arm and pulled the man into his arms to make them get closer. From a distance, almost a little closer, about to kiss. "You don''t know?" He put on an ambiguous smile. Su Yan licked his lips. Xiaohua''s voice is very small in her ear, but she is very excited "host, he is confessing to you" Su Yan looks up at Jiang ran, "are you confessing to me?" Jiang ran raised her eyebrows and tugged at the black bow on her collar. "it''s not too stupid." Su Yan thought for a while "I need to think about it." "For how long?" "Well, seven days." Jiang ran chuckled and held the man in his arms, but his voice was very hard "three days." "All right." She nodded to accept. When I got to DIDU high school, I came to the class. Xiaohua can''t help but make a voice "host, how can you say that you should consider this?" In Xiaohua''s understanding, this is something Su Yan can''t say. Su Yan put the bag on the table and sat down. Whispered "you showed me what you learned from" the battle of the schoolgrass prince. " I didn''t expect that the host not only read the book but also learned and used it. Xiaohua adores "host, so powerful" Su yanbaijing''s face shows a smile "I know." Floret "¡¤¡¤" well, the host is really strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 After the first class, monitor Zhao Sen came in from the outside and came to Su Yan. "Su Yan, the chemistry teacher is looking for you." Su Yan nodded "OK, I see." As her voice dropped, she stood up and went out. As soon as he came to the first floor, he saw yuan Xinlin, holding a chemistry problem book in his hand "Su Yan" yuan Xinlin came down the other stairs and seemed to be going to the office. Then listen to him ask "are you going to the office, too?" After all, this time to the floor seems to have no other purpose than to go to the teacher''s office. She nodded, "en" yuan Xinlin''s eyes brightened, "coincidentally, together." Then they walked side by side. Yuan Xinlin touched his pocket for a moment and held the paper tightly "did you find your things last night?" Su Yan shakes his head "no" as he approaches the office door, Yuan Xinlin stops. He took the little white key chain out of his pocket. "You see, is it this?" Su Yan blinked, with a smile on her face. "Yes" her attention is on the key chain, while yuan Xinlin''s attention is on her. Looking at her smile, Yuan Xinlin shakes the spirit for a moment. Before, I just thought Su Yan looked like a girl next door. Unexpectedly, the way she laughs is so exciting. Yuan Xinlin restrained himself and handed the key chain to Su Yan "now, it''s back to its original owner." They were talking in front of the teacher''s office. Next to the high school class 10 several, was to go back to class, the results do not know who accidentally caught a glimpse of Su Yan. All of a sudden, several people were excited. "Ah, it''s su Yan." "But who is that man?" "It''s not brother Jiang anyway." "What are they doing?" "Visible to the naked eye, the man gave Su Yan a small gift." "Damn it! Who''s dead? Dig the bottom of the wall, dig here??! " "Hey, look at this man''s eyes when he looks at Su Yan''s classmate, does it look like..." "what does it mean! That TMD is clearly thinking about it! " "I''ll go and beat him up and let him know who he is!" "Calm down! Brother Jiang hasn''t said anything yet! " When he said that, several people looked at Jiang ran who was walking at the end. Jiang ran didn''t notice and was walking to the class. As a result, Cheng Xingyang next to him touched his arm. "Ah, isn''t that Su Yan?" When he said that, Jiang ran raised his head and swept his eyes. As it happens, Su Yan takes over yuan Xinlin''s key chain. Yuan Xinlin smiles gently and two people walk into the office. Jiang ran looked at the door of the teacher''s office. After a while, "who is that man?" Cheng Xingyang shakes his head, "don''t know" after that, Cheng Xingyang is swept by Jiang Ran''s eyes and says in a hurry, "I''ll investigate!" Facts have proved that it''s better not to know something. The more you know, the worse you feel. Originally, Jiang ran didn''t care much. After getting along with Su Yan for so long, I know that her perception of some emotional things is a little weak. However, when Cheng Xingyang finished with him with the information from the investigation, Jiang Ran''s face smelled. Just listen to Cheng Xingyang''s talk, "the man''s name is yuan Xinlin, the Xueba of class 1, grade 2. I heard that I would take part in the national chemistry competition one month later " " say the key point " " the key point is that Su Yan liked yuan Xinlin and seemed to have confessed to him, but yuan Xinlin was with another girl at that time. " After that, Cheng Xingyang smacked his lips "Xueba''s emotional experience is quite rich." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 After that, Cheng Xingyang could not help but ask Jiang ran, "you and Su Yan... No, it''s sister-in-law. What''s the matter? You''re not the one who says you haven''t agreed, are you Cheng Xingyang said casually that he stepped on the land mine with one foot. Jiang Ran''s head, eyebrows and eyes with a touch of bad anger. Cheng Xingyang was stunned, subconsciously moved to the side, swallowing a saliva "I, I''m joking, can''t it be true?" After that, Jiang Ran''s face was ugly and silent. Cheng Xingyang stares big eyes and tries to bear a smile. My God, as expected, Fengshui turns in turn! God will share the suffering with everyone, but some people arrive early, others late. Just like the ginger burning now, isn''t it right next to each other??! Like girls, like other boys. What is more painful than this?? Of course, he didn''t dare to fall down here to avoid being killed. Can only hasten to one side to hide far away. Let''s talk about Su Yan who came into the teacher''s office. As soon as the chemistry teacher saw Su Yan coming, his eyes lit up. "Su Yan is coming, come here quickly!" Between words, it''s hard to hide the little excitement in my heart. Su Yan nodded and walked over. The chemistry teacher took out one of the papers and put it on the table. "You can do this problem." Yuan Xinlin put the chemistry questions on the teacher''s desk. By accident, I caught sight of the test. It''s a question of the last national chemistry competition. He did it, too. It''s hard. In particular, the last two major problems have not been solved. Finally, it was only by the teacher''s two sentences that I got a vague idea. Su Yan obediently took the test paper, and then sat on the chair next to him. The chemistry teacher was also afraid of bringing great pressure to Su Yan, so he did not forget to explain that "it doesn''t matter, if you can''t do it, you will be free." "Yes, sir." Su Yan''s soft voice should be heard. Then he sat up with his head down. Black hair hung down, covering most of her cheek. The vigorous sunshine came in and poured on her body, on the test paper, her thin body and clean appearance. Yuan Xinlin was stunned. It was not until the chemistry teacher made a sound that Yuan Xinlin was able to recover. "Xinlin, this time we will select three people in our grade to participate in the national chemistry competition. In addition to you, Gu Zhi in your class is also a personal choice. Another is Zhao Sen, the monitor of class three. You are all good seedlings. If you cultivate well, you will have an unlimited future. " Yuan Xinlin''s face was modest "teacher, you flatter me." The chemistry teacher is 40 or 50 years old. He is bald for most of his life. When the sun shines in, his bald head can shine. Then he suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, how are you doing with the questions I gave you before?" "It''s OK, but it''s more difficult than the question you gave me before." "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you, this time you''ve got some light" the teacher said, pausing. "There were chemical experiments in the original chemistry competition, but there was a student in the last class who was too nervous and had poor psychological quality, which led to the mistake of chemical equipment and serious injury caused by explosion. In order to prevent that from happening again, it is decided that this year''s chemistry competition will only have written questions, and the chemistry experiment will be partially cancelled. " A bright color flashed in Yuan Xinlin''s eyes, "teacher, is it true?" "What am I lying to you for?" After that, the chemistry teacher reached out and patted yuan Xinlin on the shoulder, and said, "these questions, you can take them back and do them, and wait for them to grind through, and that''s about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 When they finished speaking, the chemistry teacher looked up and found that Su Yan was sitting on the chair and looking at them. This startled the teacher, followed by laughing and crying "did Su Yan encounter a problem? It''s all right. I''ll leave it empty first. After all, the teacher will analyze it for you. " Su Yan stood up, soft voice "teacher, I''m done." As soon as her words came out, Yuan Xinlin and the chemistry teacher were surprised. Yuan Xinlin''s first reaction is impossible! After that, I think about Su Yan''s level again. I understand. This question is too difficult for people who have never experienced the training of examination questions. It is estimated that Su Yan is all empty. Looking at her clever appearance, Yuan Xinlin felt soft for a moment, and could not help comforting "it doesn''t matter, you''re fine. Practice well and you''ll be fine in the future. " Su Yan licked the corner of his lip and didn''t answer him. What is completely different from Yuan Xinlin''s reaction is the chemistry teacher. After the chemistry teacher was surprised, his eyes flashed with light, and his head suddenly thought of the question Su Yan had done in ten minutes that night. There''s an incredible idea in my head. "Bring it to me and have a look!" I was a little excited. Su Yan passes the test paper in his hand. The chemistry teacher saw the problem carefully from the beginning to the end. The other hand, holding the answer of this paper, one by one comparison. The more you look, the more shaking the teacher''s hand is. At last, the teacher looked up and said, "did you make it yourself?" Su Yan blinked, "en" was probably too excited to ask such a question with no technical content. Next, the teacher pointed to the last two big questions. "These two, how can we only write the final derivation formula, not the process?" Su Yan thought about it, and his voice was soft "the process is a bit troublesome." What she didn''t say was that it was faster to calculate from her head than to write. The teacher quickly pulled Su Yan to himself, "come and write for the teacher." Su Yan nodded. Take the pen from the side. Next to the question, I wrote several important calculation steps. By the time she finished, Yuan Xinlin''s whole body was frozen. Unbelievable, more. He is familiar with Su Yan. Why never know, her chemistry is so strong? When Su Yan finished writing, the chemistry teacher was too lazy to even compare with him. He grabbed Su Yan''s arm excitedly. "would you like to take part in the chemistry competition in a month?" Su Yan blinked, reached out and pushed off the teacher''s hand, keeping the distance without any trace. She doesn''t like the sudden approach. But at this time, the teacher only cares about whether she will agree. As for the details, where is there time to pay attention? After half a sound, she showed a light smile, "yes" as soon as she heard her promise, the teacher''s face immediately glowed. They all look young. With the genius of Su Yan, the first place in this year''s chemistry competition can still run??! Two people came out of the teacher''s office. Yuan Xinlin restrained himself and showed a helpless smile. "I never knew that you were so good at chemistry competition." Su Yan raised her eyes and blinked. "All right." She didn''t feel anything, except that her head hurt a little when she just did the test. When I think about it, I take out a strawberry milk candy from my pocket. Peel and eat. The aroma of strawberry milk filled her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Yuan Xinlin''s eyes flashed, and the paper he was holding was almost twisted into a piece "so you didn''t tell me your strength before?" Su Yan was confused for a moment. She understood every word he said. It seemed that she could not understand it when combined. He looked at him and wondered "what do you want to say?" Yuan Xinlin was staring at by her pure eyes, for a moment, she felt that her mind was dirty. "I want to say," he said with a smile Su Yan looks at Yuan Xinlin and can''t understand why he is suddenly worried about this problem. After all, in her memory, Yuan Xinlin refused the original body. However, it should be serious for the original person to tell him before? Thinking too deeply makes her head ache. Eyebrows gently wrinkled for a while, lowered his head. Chewing the sugar in my mouth. There is a little expectation in Yuan Xinlin''s eyes. He is waiting for Su Yan''s words. See her silent. Can''t help but ask again. The tone is relaxed and people are unprepared. "were you serious when you told me before?" Before Su Yan spoke, the voice of the little flower in her head rang out quickly "host, you have to think well before you answer." After studying yuan Xinlin for a while, Xiao Hua always thinks that this man is very compatible with the vicious man. The host is so white now, if you are cheated, you can''t cry. His mouth was full of strawberry milk smell, and he was about to speak. Suddenly, a voice came in "Su Yan" the lazy tone was mixed with some obvious unhappiness. Looking from the side, Jiang ran didn''t know when he appeared on one side of the corridor. Maybe... He was there all the time. Su Yan''s side head looks at Jiang ran with a soft smile on his face. Soft hair, pure smile, called Yuan Xinlin to see the moment shaking God. She didn''t take care of Yuan Xinlin any more and walked towards Jiang ran. Before Su Yan spoke, Jiang ran leaned over and looked at her leg. "How''s the leg?" After that, he glanced at Yuan Xinlin, who was standing next to him, with profound meaning "it seems that it''s no big problem to be able to stand here with people who have nothing to do with you for so long." She licked the corner of her lip and blinked. What do you think of Jiang Ran''s strange talk? Soft voice "what''s the matter with you?" After that, he looked like he had been running for a long time. She took her white handkerchief out of her pocket and put it on his hand. Without more words, Jiang Ran''s depressed and agitated heart was calmed down. TMD¡£ Just came back from outside the school, I didn''t expect Su Yan to talk to this man standing in the corridor. As soon as he got close, he heard some angry words. Even let oneself speak, also did not have the sense of propriety. Jiang ran clutched her handkerchief, and the anger in her eyes dissipated, with a smile at the end of her eyebrows and eyes. Lazy "where are your keys?" "Yes? Here it is " Su Yan obediently takes out his key from his pocket. She had just tied the key chain of the little white flower before entering the office. Then, I watched him reach for it. He took down the white key chain and took out a strawberry milk candy pendant from his pocket. Without hesitation, she was bolted to the key. He returned the key to Su Yan, holding the key chain of the little white flower. "In exchange, I''ll keep this." Su Yan''s watery eyes looked at the key pendant of strawberry milk candy in his hand. Look at the little white flower pendant in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "I, I ¡¤" in the eardrop, the floret system is crazy. "Ah, that''s my choice, I choose, host!! I chose it! " But Su Yan''s attention is not on the pendant, but on the white handkerchief. She... Originally gave Jiang ran to wipe his sweat. I''ll give it back to her when I''m finished. What, it''s in the pocket? Su Yan gave Jiang ran a handkerchief. Where can he use it? It''s all folded up and put in the coat pocket. Su Yan opened his mouth, and his voice was soft and light "my handkerchief is still..." he didn''t give it to me. Before he finished, he reached out and held on. "Class is coming soon, don''t you go back?" Su Yan nodded. Yeah, I almost forgot that. He took Su Yan''s hand and took her to the stairs. Through the window, all the students in these classrooms on the first floor had a clear view. Of course, Yuanlin is clear. It''s a little ugly. But he was always tolerant, and soon his face was adjusted. He was planning to go back along the way he came. As a result, he came to the stairway and was stopped by Jiang ran. At this time, Jiang ran lost his lazy and good temper. He squints his eyes and looks up and down at Yuan Xinlin. He ponders over "who can touch and who can''t touch, there should be a balance in his mind." After a pause, "in the end, it''s not worth the loss. What do you think? Classmate Yuan Xinlin looked at him and held the test paper tightly. There was no sound. This man is Jiang ran from class 10. He knows it. It should be said that no one in DIDU high school didn''t know him. Naturally, I was afraid. But the more so, the more unwilling yuan Xinlin was. He was silent for a long time. With a light smile, Jiang ran raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. If he doesn''t appreciate it, no wonder he does. Finish saying, then walk toward the direction of own class. Yuan Xinlin stood at the stairway for a long time, the more unwilling he was, the more concentrated he was. If we say that before Jiang ran, he had 50% of his heart to get Su Yan, then now, he is a potential winner! What can you do if you threaten again? Su Yan likes yuan Xinlin, not Jiang ran! I feel more comfortable when I think about it. He went to the third floor with the paper in his hand. As soon as I got back to my seat, my deskmate came over and said, "Hey, Su Yan, you didn''t find that Yao Yufei didn''t come to class today." Su Yan looked back, Yao Yufei''s position was empty, and everything was gone. Wondering "why didn''t she come to class?" "Listen, transfer. Not only her, but also Yin Kun, who seems to be a jerk, dropped out of school. " "It''s strange. Were these two not well yesterday? One night, they all left. " After listening to his deskmate''s self talk, Su Yan didn''t speak any more. She never focuses on people who have nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter whether you go or stay. Because for her, it doesn''t matter. However, Xiaohua system seems to be crying about the key pendant. "Woo woo, that pendant is very nice, better than this milk candy!" Su Yan was going to comfort it. He opened his mouth and said what he thought. "Er... I prefer the strawberry milk candy pendant." "Ah, host, you are partial!" "It''s not bias, it''s fact." Su Yan answered seriously. It seems that Xiaohua can''t say anything except cry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Ever since I went to the chemistry teacher''s office, I will always be called to the office at recess in the next week to do some problems. As soon as you go in, you can see four students sitting on a table with their heads down quietly. Another week, the time for chemistry competition is getting closer and closer. They were so anxious to leave the office for another four hours. The day was over in the afternoon. Still in the chemistry teacher''s office, four top students of chemistry were sitting on stools with their heads down. #Twenty minutes later, Su Yan licked the corner of his lip and looked up at the scenery outside the window. Look at her test paper has been basically finished, only the last big problem has not been finished yet. Su Yan is very good. Basically, whenever the chemistry teacher says to tutor, she will come. Although... Every tutor doesn''t work for her. And it takes her longer and longer to finish a test paper. It''s not that the topic is getting more and more difficult, it''s because I''m not allowed to leave even after I finish it. And every time the other three people haven''t finished their multiple-choice questions, she has solved the most difficult problem, Xiaohua said. It''s easy to blow other people''s self-confidence, so she slowed down. Su Yan sat in a daze, and after another 15 minutes. A soft female voice "I''m done." The speaker glanced at Su Yan and saw that she had not finished her test paper, and a light of victory flashed in her eyes. The girl''s name is Gu Zhi. According to the chemistry teacher, he is the first in Yuan Xinlin''s class. There are three places in DIDU high school for the chemistry competition. Originally, all the candidates have been decided, namely Gu Zhi, Yuan Xinlin, and Zhao Sen. Who knows, nearly a month and a half to kill a su smoke. If one more person comes, one more person will quit. All three people except Su Yan understand the fierce competition. They all screamed in secret. The four of them tutored in the chemistry teacher''s office for two weeks. For the first time, Gu Zhi was faster than Su Yan. For Gu Zhi, this is more happy than any reward. Su Yan heard the voice, back to God, eyes slowly shifted to Gu Zhi. They look at each other. Gu Zhi gives Su Yan a smile and makes people happy. Gu Zhi''s dress, as well as the feeling of speaking, is very similar to Su Yan. Shoulder length black hair, small palm face, eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth are all small and can''t help caring. Plus she''s very gentle. If you are not familiar with it, it is easy to misunderstand Su Yan and Gu Zhi as sisters. However, the undercurrent between the two people did not stop after the first day of meeting. Er... It may also be Gu Zhi''s unilateral competition. Gu Zhi opened her mouth slowly, and her voice was like a spring breeze "this time, it''s a little faster than you." There was a lovely smile on his cheek. Su Yan took out a strawberry milk candy, peeled it open and ate it in his mouth. Then nodded obediently, "en" after a while, the chemistry teacher came in. See four people to do the questions are almost done, will be a reference answer to the four people in the middle. "Check the answers when you''re done." When talking, it''s a bit gloomy outside. It looks like rain. Su Yan''s attention is not on this question at all, but on the outside sky. No umbrella. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 I just hope it''s over soon and I''ll go home. When the chemistry teacher came to Su Yan, he was surprised to see that Su Yan didn''t finish the test paper. No, I should say surprise, and a little... Happy?? Although as a teacher, it seems that it is not authentic. Since the beginning of the students never miss the difficult chemistry competition, but never do. It''s hard to make this teacher useless. Gu Zhi soon finished checking. Full marks. Yuan Xinlin and Zhao Sen also have good results, and more than half of the last big problem has been solved. The chemistry teacher stood in front of Su Yan, holding her test paper, frowning and pretending to be serious. "Although the type of this question is a new one just added this year, it''s not without a clue. I told you a similar question yesterday, but I just changed a few numbers. It''s time to make a comparison between gourd and ladle." When the chemistry teacher said that, he picked up Gu Zhi''s test paper with neat handwriting and correct formula. He praised it with a sentence of "according to this momentum, it''s no problem to enter the top ten in the country." Gu Zhi''s face flashed a happy smile. "Thank you, teacher." Then, the chemistry teacher gave some advice to Yuan Xinlin and Zhao Sen. See two people suddenly open, bow to solve a problem, attention then all turned back to Su Yan''s body. You know, he attaches great importance to Su Yan. Su Yan is a treasure he pressed. It''s up to her whether the first prize in the national chemistry competition can enter DIDU high school!! After thinking for a while, he felt that he couldn''t hurt Su Yan too much. In case he was too sad, he couldn''t adjust his mind until the day of the exam. Su Yan, the most severe bald teacher in DIDU high school, sat next to Su Yan, showing a rare touch of pleasant color "Su Yan, this problem is not as difficult as you think, you just need to understand that the yellow substance phosphite in the problem is ¡¤¡¤" when Su Yan saw the chemistry teacher, she had to make a long speech, and then looked at the increasingly gloomy sky outside, soft voice Interrupt "teacher, there is no solution to this problem." As soon as her words came out, she let the teacher explain patiently. Before the chemistry teacher spoke, Gu Zhi was ahead of the others. "it''s impossible that there is no solution. The standard answer is here, and I''ve solved it." The words are still soft, but the tone is firm. Although Gu Zhi looks weak, she is actually a stubborn person with strong self-esteem. After fighting for the first place everywhere for a long time, a su Yan suddenly appeared. It took everyone''s attention without any effort. Originally in the heart is unwilling. So she put all her life into the topic, in order to surpass Su Yan one day. Her efforts proved to be effective. Today, she has successfully surpassed Su Yan. But now this Su Yan, unexpectedly said such a words, because she was over it? Gu Zhi has a touch of pleasure in her heart. It''s time to give her a taste of being defeated. Su Yan drooped his eyes and didn''t argue. I just picked up the pen beside me and drew a line on the sentence of the title. "It shouldn''t be ammonia, it''s carbon dioxide. Otherwise, the formula can never get the conservation of mass. " The question itself is wrong. How can we get the answer? The paper she drew a line on was taken by the teacher. I studied it carefully. Ten minutes later, the sky outside became more gloomy, as if it would rain the next second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 After that, Gu Zhi anxiously grabbed the teacher''s paper and studied it carefully. The brow is tight, the face is not very good-looking. Su Yan looked at the sky outside from time to time, licked the corner of his lip, and stood up "teacher, I have finished the topic, can I leave?" Xiaohua stays in the eardrop and makes a sound "host, the man said he would come to pick you up. You won''t get caught." Su Yan''s hair is hanging down, and her white cheeks are blinking bright eyes. It''s so beautiful. Hearing her talk, the chemistry teacher coughed and couldn''t think of the topic. Look back. "There''s one more thing I want to discuss with you." When he said that, the teacher, who was always serious, had a tangle on his face. "in ten days, the chemistry competition will start, and only three of you can compete." He said here, Gu Zhi''s hand a tight. After that, I heard the chemistry teacher say, "look at your usual performance, Su Yan and Zhao Sen, I decided to let them participate in the competition. In this case, there is still one place left." When the chemistry teacher said it, he paused and glanced at Gu Zhi and Yuan Xinlin. "The two of you..." when you talk, you want to talk and stop. Gu Zhi held the test paper tightly with one hand, and her voice was soft "teacher, you can say that no matter what the result is, we can accept it. As long as the teacher is fair. " At last, she added that she was not happy in the chemistry teacher''s ears. So that the chemistry teacher did not make a sound for a long time, and then turned to look at Su Yan and Zhao Sen. "You''ve been together for a long time, and you''ve almost reached the same level. Which one do you think will be better?" Zhao Sen''s eyes wander from Yuan Xinlin to Gu Zhi. Open your mouth "Gu Zhi is stronger." Gu Zhi hears this words, in the heart a loose, know oneself to be selected already 89 not leave ten. Beside yuan Xinlin has not made a sound, but there are also some unwilling eyes. The chemistry teacher''s eyes turned to Su Yan, who had been standing and wanted to walk. I don''t know why, Su Yan, who has always been the most calm and clever, always wants to leave early today? Is it because it''s raining outside, afraid of getting wet? "What does Su Yan think?" Su Yan''s eyes turned back from the gloomy sky outside. Eyes swept around Gu Zhi and Yuan Xinlin, soft voice "I choose yuan Xinlin." Yuan Xinlin suddenly raised his head, eyes a bright, he looked at Su Yan, eyes more complex emotions. Gu Zhigang sat down for a while, then suddenly stood up. Look at Su Yan in a gentle voice, but you can hear her anxiety and dissatisfaction "my strength is obvious to all. You can''t choose him just because you have a good relationship with Yuan Xinlin. " Su Yan turns to the chemistry teacher. He is still struggling. It seems that he will stay here for more than ten minutes. She has a soft voice, "teacher, you really want me to take part in the competition, don''t you?" The chemistry teacher looked up, "of course." "Teacher, I can tell you for sure that if yuan Xinlin doesn''t take part in this competition, I won''t either." Gu Zhi finally couldn''t help it, and her face was very blue. "Su Yan! What a bully you are Su Yan licked a lower lip, did not take care of Gu Zhi. Looking at the chemistry teacher, he continued, "does the teacher want to go on?" The chemistry teacher looked at Su Yan and Gu Zhi, and took out a list from the folder next to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Then, Yuan Xinlin was written on the last of the three places. Gu Zhi sat down on the chair for a moment. All my efforts collapsed because of Su Yan''s words. Yuan Xinlin looks at Su Yan and the light rises in her eyes. She wants to go and talk to her. But seeing Su Yan didn''t stay much, she turned around with her schoolbag and went out. The sky is more gloomy. As soon as she walked out of the teacher''s office, she was pulled to the side of the corridor by a powerful hand holding her wrist. Then she felt a force overturn, and she was pressed on the wall. Jiang Ran''s face, eyebrows with anger, Danfeng eyes slightly up. They look at each other. The sharp lips are a little cold at the moment. The lazy tone adds a clear and visible anger "Su Yan." Su Yan blinked her eyes, did not resist, did not speak. Jiang ran leaned closer to her with a meaningful tone and narrowed his eyes "is it that he dotes on you so much that you are more and more bold?" Yuan Xinlin came out of the office and frowned at the scene. Go over and make a voice "Jiang ran, have you considered her feelings when you treat Su Yan like this?" Jiang Ran''s voice was cold and sour, and he was like a lion who was about to get angry. Once someone came near, all of them would suffer. Yuan Xinlin was a little nervous. Freeze in place. At this time, I don''t know from which corner, Cheng Xingyang and a group of students from DIDU high school came out. Cheng Xingyang puts his hand on Yuan Xinlin''s shoulder and looks like two brothers. "brother, let''s go. We can''t manage these things." Mandatory directly pulled yuan Xinlin away. They were left in the corridor. The floret system whispers "host, he may have heard what you said just now in the room, thinking that you like yuanxinlinao." Su Yan droops his eyes, still indifferent silence. in her eyes, he liked the tone of sarcasm He holds Su Yan''s arm, "what do you think of me?" Bang! A heavy blow, hit Su Yan cheek side of the wall. Blood, immediately flow down the fist. This movement, startled the teacher in the room, the chemistry teacher came out. "Ah, Jiang ran! What are you doing? " Jiang ran saw that Su Yan didn''t speak all the time, and finally sneered. The bloody hand hung down and turned away. Later, the chemistry teacher and Zhao Sen came to ask about Su Yan, but Su Yan was silent. Finally, the teacher saw that Su Yan was ok, and thought it was a girl, so he told Gu Zhi to send Su Yan back. Originally, because of what happened in the room just now, the teacher was a little worried about Gu Zhi. But look at her face gently agreed, also think is the best way to deal with. Soon, only Su Yan and Gu Zhi were left in the corridor. Xiaohua always feels that her host is a little wrong, "host? host? What''s the matter with you? " Tick, tick, that gloomy cloud, finally can not bear, rain drops. Misty drizzle, soon turned into a pouring rain, the next crash up. Su Yan''s arm moved and her head raised. Then, slowly shaking a few times. "It''s raining." The murmur was very light and slow. With the delicate brow wrinkled "I really hate the rainy day." Then she picked up the black umbrella on the ground, went to the corridor, opened it and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 On one side, Gu Zhi is ignored and can''t help saying "Su Yan!" People who walk a few steps in the rain have a meal. "What''s the matter?" "You left with your umbrella. What should I do?" Light tone "what''s the matter with me?" With that, Su Yan turned around and continued to walk forward, with a look of indifference. Gu Zhi is mad with anger. First of all, in front of the teacher with their own qualifications, then some against. It''s such a cold face to walk out of the classroom. Does Gu Zhi owe her?! Gu Zhi ran to Su Yan in the heavy rain. Without the gentle tone just now, it''s a little sharp "Su Yan! I can''t believe you are such a person! You make me sick Then ran to Su Yan''s front, blocked her way, want to ask for a statement with her. "I''m better than yuan Xinlin in every test? Natural selection, who is strong, who participates in the chemical competition, what qualifications do you have to join in? Have you never thought that my fate will change my life because of your change? " Su Yan sees her standing in front of her and stops. Hang your head down and listen to Gu Zhi saying there. "What if you''re a genius? Why do you decide the fate of others in a few words?! Selfish people like you don''t deserve to stay in DIDU high school! " Gu Zhi is dissatisfied with Su Yan for a long time. One is jealousy of her talent. It''s even more disgusting to her obstruction this time. Gu Zhi stood in the rain, wet all over, but the body stood straight, scolded too loud and panting. Su Yan looks up, the cool wind blows, and her hair rises back. Her eyes are bright, but with a cold that people can easily identify. Don''t know why, this time of Su Yan a look, let a person have a kind of heart cool feeling. Soft voice "finished? May I go now? " With that, Su Yan walked forward with a black umbrella. Gu Zhi was even more angry at her attitude, "you are not allowed to leave!" Then he went to grab Su Yan''s umbrella. See Gu Zhi close, Su Yan eyes also don''t blink, raise a hand to pull Gu Zhi''s neckline. Just listen to her voice is still soft "Hey, just talk, who let you lean over?" Voice fall, raise a foot, a foot kick in Gu Zhi''s knee. Gu Zhi screamed in pain and knelt down in front of her. Su smoke hind legs two steps, Gu Zhi did not touch her. Gu Zhi kneels on the ground with painful knees and her cheeks are twisted. Her figure is thin and small, this is even more miserable, let people love. Su Yan''s eyes looked in the past, "I changed your destiny in a few words, which shows that you are too weak to control yourself. Do you have the face to question me?" Her voice was light and soft, and her sharp words were totally different from those of the past. Looking at Gu Zhi''s unwilling face and wanting to refute, Su Yan directly interrupted "after 14 days of training, there were five simulated tests, four of which were mixed with water. That quota is not yours "You''re bullshit "The last big question in today''s mock exam is unsolved. How did you get the answer to a unsolved question? It''s as like as two peas? " Gu Zhi is guilty and wants to refute "you...!" The standard answer as like as two peas, and you are still the same mistake, except for plagiarism. Su Yan pulled the bow at the neckline, and the rain became heavier and heavier. Then listen to her slowly "you don''t have to explain to me, I''m too lazy to listen." Stay away from me and I won''t say anything. Do you understand? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Su Yan said, no longer look at Gu Zhi, go forward. After going out for a long time, Xiaohua looks confused "host, what''s the matter with you?" It, how does its host look like this? Obviously speaking soft and obedient, this time... I don''t feel very good. Su Yan did not speak, or continue to move forward. Xiaohua is bold "host, the male master seems to have misunderstood. Ah, what do you say to do? Do you want me to check the method recorded in the love dictionary for the host? " Su Yan is still silent. "Host ~, host ~ Tell Xiaohua about it" this time, Xiaohua system didn''t finish. Then... It was lost, lost, lost, lost ¡¤ Su Yan still had blood beads on her ears, which seemed to be pulled down directly by her brute force. Then, the white hand raised, and the Pearl eardrop drew a curve in the air, and was directly thrown into the grass nearby. Floret Leng for a long time to respond, it, it, the host, this is not it?? After listening to Su Yan''s voice, "long winded" he walked on with his umbrella and never looked at the lawn again. Back home in his room, Su Yan closed the window, tightened the curtain, and turned on the light. Stand under the light for a while. She looked up again and touched her ear. He bit the corner of his lip and sighed. She hates rainy weather. The damp, sticky air and the sound of rain would bring back her bad memory. These memories will make her in a sensitive emotional point. Emotion is greater than reason, every move is when the response given by the outside world. She was eager to go home when it was going to rain. It''s going to make her feel better, like now. Think about it carefully, in addition to kick Gu Zhi a foot, he did not seem to do too much. Bite the corner of the lip, may be too hard, not for a while to bite their own swelling. Now she came back to herself. In order to make their mood more calm, did not do other things, go to bed, do not think of other things. Su Yan goes to bed so early that she forgets Jiang ran, who left because she was angry. #Bar # "brother Jiang, you can''t drink any more. It''s really killing you to drink any more!" "Brother Jiang, brother Jiang! You, don''t drink. I beg you "Where''s the damn shop owner? I''ll beat anyone who brings wine here again! " To see the excitement is not too big fox friends now also a little worried looking at the drunk ginger burning. Several people push and shove, but they are a little afraid of Jiang ran, who is on the verge of losing control. Finally, Cheng Xingyang is pushed out to carry the pot. Cheng Xingyang also sighed and scratched his hair. I''ve been with Jiang ran for so many years. I''ve never seen him like this! Jiang ran doesn''t drink or smoke. He only watches them drink when he plays together. He never touches these things. But now, the wine bottle is all over the place, and cigarette ends are everywhere. It''s all... It''s all fucked up by that woman! Because of what happened tonight, Su Yan suddenly became a negative score in Cheng Xingyang''s heart. Cheng Xingyang also picked up a can of beer and opened it. "Jiang ran, through what happened tonight, you know what Suyan''s woman is..." before finishing, Jiang Ran''s eyes glared over. Well, it''s all made by that woman. Even now she''s still protecting me. Can''t you tell me? Cheng Xingyang coughed and said nothing. Sitting there can only accompany Jiang to drink one cup at a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 When the sun rises the next day. Su Yan opens his eyes and gets up. When she finished washing, the moment she left the house, she stopped. Today... Seems to have been very quiet. While thinking about it, she reached out and subconsciously touched her ears. She didn''t react until her right ear was empty and there was no eardrop. It rained yesterday. When it rains, she has a bad temper. Then, because the flowers are too noisy, they just throw them away. Su Yan licked the corner of his lips and dropped his eyes for a moment. Where did she throw the earrings yesterday? Because Su Yan knows that when it rains, her emotions are out of control. So she will choose to stay in a closed space, so that her words and deeds will not go wrong. Thinking of the time, the line of sight side head, saw still at the door of the black umbrella. Then, the pictures of last night flashed by. This umbrella was given to her by Jiang ran. He finally, very angry left. Did she say anything exciting yesterday? With a slight frown, he took out a piece of strawberry milk candy from his pocket and ate it. The aroma of strawberry milk swept through the taste buds. She remembers... Because she was about to collapse, she had been struggling with herself and was very patient. So confused that he didn''t notice what he said to himself. Chewing strawberry milk sugar, put away the black umbrella, close the door, and then go to the direction of the school. Let''s get the flowers back first. Xiaohua should know what happened yesterday. Thinking and walking to school. Following the memory, Su Yan came to the lawn. Bend over and look for it carefully. After the rain, the lawn exudes the aroma of soil and grass, and the crystal rain drops slide down the grass leaves and slowly fall into the soil. After searching for more than ten minutes, I couldn''t find it. But at this time, the class bell rings, the lawn is very big, the eardrop is very light, and it is very likely that the rainstorm last night washed away. Can only aimlessly in the whole lawn to find. Now that we are in class, I plan to come back after noon. After a pause, she finally chose to go to the teaching building. As it happens, Cheng Xingyang has several students of class 10 who just walk out of the class and swagger out of the school. Su Yan noticed for a moment, did not find ginger burning. At this time, Cheng Xingyang also found Su Yan coming face to face. His face did not change, as if he did not see the same, straight ahead of her. Su Yan stopped with a soft voice "classmate Cheng Xingyang." That''s the name of the man, if you remember correctly. Cheng Xingyang holds his hands in his pocket, turns around and plays on his face? What can I do for you Su Yan drooped his eyes and thought for a while. "Can you tell me Jiang Ran''s mobile phone number?" Cheng Xiangyang was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "you have such a good relationship with him that he didn''t tell you?" "No" "he doesn''t say it himself. It''s not convenient for me to ask." He said with a smile. Su Yan can hear that his words are alienated. After blinking and silence for a while, he finally said, "please." With that, he turned and walked in the direction of the teaching building. The smile on Cheng Xingyang''s face gradually disappears, looking at the direction Su Yan leaves. Thin figure, carrying a schoolbag, clever and quiet. Until a person leaned over and put his arms around Cheng Xingyang''s shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "Ah, I don''t think Su Yan is the kind of person who has two feet." Cheng Xingyang spat at him "did you forget that brother Jiang was admitted to the hospital with alcoholism last night?" The man thought of Jiang''s decadence and madness, which he had never seen before, and sighed "I don''t mean in case, in case of misunderstanding? Have you ever seen brother Jiang''s pain to any woman? Besides, I always feel that brother Jiang''s vision is not as bad as this? " That person casually a word, called Cheng Xingyang frowned. Looking at Su Yan''s back completely disappeared in the corner of the stairs. Cheng Xingyang suddenly strides forward, toward the direction of the teaching building. The man was stunned "Hey, where are you going?! Don''t you mean to see brother Jiang? " Next to him, another friend said, "I guess I went to find Su Yan, right?" "Did he listen to what I just said?" "It should be." #Su Yan has just called a report and is ready to go in. As a result, Cheng Xingyang''s voice came from behind. "Su Yan!" Call her steps and look back. At this time, the teacher and a group of students also all looked over. Cheng Xingyang took a book and a pen from the table beside him. Write a series of numbers on the paper, tear them off and put them into Su Yan''s arms. Instead of laughing in his eyes, he looked at "his mobile phone number." Su Yan looked down at the note in his hand, and then a smile appeared on his face. The wind came, blowing her hair on her shoulders. The voice was still soft "thank you" Cheng Xingyang nodded, didn''t say anything, and went back the same way. As soon as Su Yan turns her head, everyone is looking at her. Or are they all curious, whose number is the note in her hand? The teacher knocked on the desk, "OK, let''s continue with the topic." Su Yan back to the position to sit, looking at the note in his hand, a string of messy numbers. She held it gently. When the students came up with their cell phones, they asked her after class. Dial the number on the note. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. After a while, she dialed the second one. The second phone beeped for a long time. She held the note in her eyes. Just as I was about to put down my cell phone, the phone was finally picked up. A husky voice mixed with impatience "who?" Su Yan stood in the corner of the corridor with a soft voice "Jiang ran, it''s me." After she spoke, there was no movement on the phone for a long time. Su Yan thought the other party didn''t recognize her. Then he added, "I''m Su Yan." After a long time, the opposite voice was hoarse "what''s the matter?" "Your umbrella is still with me. How can I give it back to you?" You can''t hear any emotion on the opposite side "don''t return it, just throw it away if you don''t want it." Su Yan wants to talk but stops. "I... Oh, OK." Finally, he agreed. She wanted to ask if she said something very hurtful yesterday. But listening to his tone, it seems that he doesn''t want to talk to himself. The two fell into silence. Su Yan holds the mobile phone and says, "I have nothing else to do." Su Yan held his mobile phone and hung up. Then I stare at my cell phone for a long time before I put it away and go to the class. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 We have to find Xiaohua quickly. #XX Hospital, a ward. Ginger burning half rely on the bed, eyes dark, staring at the mobile phone for a while. Make sure the other party has hung up. Suddenly raised his hand, bang, cell phone fell to the wall, burst open. With such a loud noise, Cheng Xingyang and others just walked to the door and were startled. Quickly open the door to see what happened inside. Cheng is still on the bed in Xinghuo. And look at the smashed cell phone. Originally with Cheng Xingyang to a group, after confirming the situation, directly reached out to stand in front of Cheng Xingyang to push the ward. And then a flattering smile "we... Wait at the door, brother Jiang is a patient, so it''s not good for so many people to come in." Then, with a click, the door of the ward was tightly closed. Cheng Xingyang stood at the door of the ward and froze for a long time before he realized that he had been sold. The brain crashed for a while. Until Jiang Ran''s eyelids lifted, he swept to him "what''s the matter?" Cheng Xingyang smiles like a sunflower, "no, no, I''m not here to see you ¡¤" before I finish speaking, Jiang Ran''s eyes move away and says "you can go." The eyebrows are full of impatience. Cheng Xingyang really wants to go!!! He turned his eyes and put them on the broken cell phone. Blank head suddenly appeared Su Yan with him to ginger burning phone number scene. That blurted out "this morning, Su Yan just told me to call you." Jiang Ran''s eyes are quiet, looking at him. Cheng Xingyang raised his hands over his head and looked innocent. "you didn''t tell anyone, and I didn''t want to tell her. But... Su Yan seems to be very eager to find you. If he can''t help it, he can only tell others. " Hearing Cheng Xingyang''s urgent desire to find him, Jiang Ran''s eyebrows beat. Seeing Jiang Ran''s meditation, Cheng Xingyang pursues and asks, "what if she calls you about something important?" Jiang Ran''s eyelids drooped, and the sunlight came in and sprinkled on him, which made his slightly pale face have some color. After a long time, he said, "she has nothing important." Jiang ran, who never explained, suddenly said such a sentence. I don''t know whether I''m talking to Cheng Xingyang or myself. Cheng Xingyang understood the reason why Jiang ran was so angry all of a sudden. This is 80%. Su Yan has called him. Two people each said something unrelated, just hang up the phone? Cheng Xingyang picked up the broken mobile phone and tut tut twice. Before he could speak, the man lying on the bed suddenly pulled out his needle and got out of bed. The sudden action scared Cheng Xingyang back two steps. Hahaha''s smile "boss, you can''t blame me for your number." He thought that Jiang ran suddenly got out of bed to beat him, and explained in a hurry. Jiang ran didn''t even look at him. Frowning, he pulled the clothes placed next to him and went into the bathroom next to him. When he saw Jiang ran come out in his school uniform, Cheng Xingyang was stunned, and his voice suddenly increased "don''t tell me, you are going to school now?" At midnight yesterday, alcoholism was just sent to the hospital, and I plan to go to school today? When did Comrade Jiang ran love to study so much? Jiang ran seldom touches alcohol. He has a slight alcohol allergy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 After drinking, although it won''t hurt much, it will be slightly uncomfortable. There was too much mixed drinking last night before the accident happened. Now it''s OK, but the doctor said he would stay in hospital for two days. Cheng Xingyang wants to stop him. But when thinking about it, Jiang ran had already pushed open the door of the ward and went out. #The bell rings at noon in DIDU high school. Su Yan came out of the class, did not go to the canteen, but turned to the lawn. She had to get the flowers back. The weather after the rain is always refreshing. The afternoon sun shines on her body, quiet and thin, like a light. She stooped and stood on the grass, searching carefully. Hair down, can only occasionally see her biting lips tangled appearance. When Jiang ran came to the school, he saw this picture. His eyes swept the thin figure and walked past uncontrollably. Su Yan looks for it, retreats, and meets someone. She straightened up and looked back. Jiang ran copied his hands in his pocket and stood there, lazy, unable to see the emotion on his face. She licked the corner of her lip, blinked, and her voice sounded soft "sorry, I bumped into you." Jiang ran listened and narrowed his eyes. Bend over and look her in the eye. The voice is low and lazy "there''s nothing else to apologize for but this?" She blinked, thought for a while, and honestly asked "for example?" Jiang ran looked at her innocent look and looked completely at a loss. He stretched out his hand, squeezed her shoulder, and pulled himself closer. Su Yan is caught off guard and staggers forward. Hair swept the corners of his pale lips. This time, they are very close. Subtle expression, all can be seen in each other''s eyes. At this time, Su Yan suddenly remembered that he left yesterday in a rage and punched the wall. She couldn''t help looking up at his right hand, which was wrapped in gauze and looked serious. Bite a red lip, soft voice "your hand, OK?" Jiang ran eyebrows a pick, thought she had forgotten everything yesterday, it seems to remember. Lazy tone "what do you think?" Su Yan hesitated for a while and lowered his head "sorry" apologized, but Jiang ran didn''t look very good. Holding her shoulder with more and more force "why apologize?" Su Yan looked up and whispered, "didn''t you say that I owe you an apology?" Jiang ran was angry with her, and her pale and sharp lips showed a smile. In a moment, the anger between her eyebrows melted. It seems that some words have to be pointed out to her. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t understand how to say it. He looked her up and down. "I like you. I want you to think about it for three days. Look, you''ve been busy with the competition. I was going to ask you after the competition. But now, I can''t wait. You have to give me an answer now The more you say it, the heavier your tone. After that, he frowned and added, "you can only give a positive answer." Su Yan blinked. Yes? That''s ¡¤ "OK?" Jiang ran listened to her sudden happy sentence, which made him stunned. After a long reaction, he seemed to know what she said. Stretch out one''s hand, a person fished in the bosom, force of embrace. The thin, cool and sharp corners of the lips gradually deepen the smile "good eye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Su Yan is hugged dead and dead, she hears, the speed of her heart beat is accelerated again. Raised his hand, slowly grasped the corner of his clothes, let him embrace himself. After a while. Jiang Ran is still holding her. Su Yan gently pushed him, soft voice "Ginger burning?" Hearing the sound, he relaxed, probably because he heard Su Yan agreed. The reason and emotion that Jiang ran lost all came back. He looked at the lawn and raised his eyebrows. "what are you doing here if you don''t eat?" When he said that, he raised his hand and dragged the bow of Su Yan''s collar. The black bow is a little crooked. Because of his action, the bow was even more crooked. She honestly replied "I lost my earrings." Jiang ran raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s very important?" "A little" when they were talking, Yuan Xinlin''s voice came from the side. "Su Yan" a gentle male voice. Su Yan looked up. Before she spoke, she felt her shoulder pinched tightly. She looked sideways. Jiang Rangang was still smiling and lazy. In a twinkling of an eye, he narrowed his eyes. He was lazy and inexplicably dangerous. She subconsciously reached out and held his hand. The voice was soft and puzzled "Jiang ran?" When someone hears the call, his brows and eyes droop down to cover his unhappiness. Of course, Yuan Xinlin also saw Jiang ran. And see Su Yan and ginger burning ambiguous posture, can''t help but hold the paper in hand. Instead of leaning over, he stood on the gravel road outside the lawn and said with a smile, "Su Yan, I have a question for you." Su Yan''s attention is a little concerned about Xiaohua, and... She doesn''t like to talk to others. "go to the chemistry teacher and ask carefully." Yuan Xinlin probably did not expect Su Yan would refuse himself, so that he was stunned. Then, he looked at Jiang ran standing next to Su Yan, and his eyes flashed clear. Jiang ran, a mischievous gangster, must be afraid of Su Yan. Yuan Xinlin frowned and looked straight at Su Yan, saying "you don''t have to be afraid of anyone." Su Yan listened and nodded "I know." She''s not afraid of anyone. Yuan Xinlin said, "Su Yan, follow me. The chemistry teacher wants to see you." His tone was firm. Jiang ran sneered, relying on Su Yan to laugh. This is him, as a biting beast? Move the teacher out. It''s like a thousand defenses. He''s not happy to watch it. Su Yan also slightly frowned. Jiang ran lowered her head and reflected her expression. He leaned over and said, "I don''t know why the teacher called you at this time?" "You know?" "He lied to you." "Why?" "This classmate regards me as a monster, afraid that I will bully you." Two people say, there posture intimate, talk. Yuan Xinlin clenched the test paper harder. "Su Yan!" He spoke with some anger. Jiang ran raised his eyelids, and his eyes flashed with impatience, "Hey, get away." Lazy tone, thin lips. Yuan Xinlin''s face froze, "you!" I feel insulted in my heart, but I dare not really fight with Jiang ran. Su Yan looked at the two men and finally asked yuan Xinlin, "do you have anything else to do?" Yuan Xinlin took a deep breath, "yes, I want to talk to you alone." Su Yan''s eyes blinked and felt inexplicable. What is there to say between them? I didn''t say it a few times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Yuan Xin Lin stem is there, straight looking at Su Yan, face solemn. Su Yan blinked, then looked up at Jiang ran. "I''ll talk to him and come back." She spoke softly and seriously. Jiang Ran''s face changed brilliantly and his tone was not very good "do you care about him?" When he said that, his eyelids drooped, staring at Su Yan''s face tightly. Su Yan''s brain capacity has been compressed to 1. How can we think about the meaning behind Comrade Jiang Ran''s words. She looks innocent "don''t care." If it wasn''t for that night, suddenly the system released a random task to her. She will not have any intersection with Yuan Xinlin. Su Yan''s words are understated. On the contrary, it made Jiang ran look better. For a moment, the sharp, thin and cool lips reveal "three minutes." "OK" with that, Su Yan goes to Yuan Xinlin. Jiang ran stood there, looking at Yuan Xinlin, a heavy color flashed in his eyes. In the distance, Cheng Xingyang and some friends come back leisurely. I don''t know who it is, but when I catch a glimpse of Jiang ran, I can''t help but say, "eh? Isn''t that brother Jiang? " "Brother Jiang''s face is not very good." "Ah, isn''t it su Yan and Yuan Xinlin who are talking over there?" "Oh, call me! It turns out that brother Jiang is a miserable man! " "Get out of the way. Have you ever seen brother Jiang, such a ferocious sophomore?" Look at the eyes, staring at the two people who are talking, hoping to make a hole. A few were sympathetic, but more schadenfreude. I can see brother Jiang''s expression, once in a hundred years!! Cheng Xingyang grabs his hair and looks bitter. When a friend saw Cheng Xingyang''s picture, he couldn''t help wondering "what''s the matter with you? Constipation? " "Go away!" When he said that, Cheng Xingyang walked toward Jiang ran. At this time, Jiang Ran''s eyes moved away and looked at the people who came. Inadvertently, I caught a glimpse of the stone edge of the lawn. A pearl earring was lying on the edge. At one glance, Jiang ran recognized it. This is Su Yan''s Earring. Eyebrows picked. He took two steps, bent down and picked up the Pearl Earrings. Hold it in your hand. Next to him, Cheng Xingyang has come over. Why did he come here? Of course, I have to give advice to my brother. After all, if Jiang Ran''s emotional road is not smooth, it''s not only his own, but also their companions who are struggling with him!!! Cheng Xingyang is grinning carelessly, "brother Jiang." When you say that, get close. Jiang ran glanced at him and turned his attention back to the earrings. Being ignored in this way, Cheng Xingyang touched his face and pasted it, and his voice decreased "brother Jiang, you just discharged from the hospital and you are not in good health. It''s time to care. " "What do you want to say" "for girls, when they see the vulnerable groups, they will always have a flood of maternal love." Cheng Xingyang stares at Jiang ran. Jiang ran raised his eyebrows. He didn''t speak, suddenly Cheng Xingyang screamed. "Brother Jiang! How did you get out of the hospital? The doctor says you need to rest! " As soon as there''s a movement here, Su Yan, who didn''t say a word there, turns his head. Biting his lips, he couldn''t help coming this way. Cheng Xingyang immediately held Jiang ran and was distressed "brother Jiang, you have to take good care of your body anyway. You see your face is as pale as paper. It''s really distressing " JIANG Ran''s face is covered with black lines " roll " he is like a dying mental patient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Cheng Xingyang probably also knows that he has played too much in this play, and hastens to explain to Su Yan who comes by. "Su Yan, Jiang Gegang came out of the hospital and is very weak. He will get rid of your care. Goodbye, goodbye With that, he ran away. Su Yan blinks her eyes and looks at Jiang ran. His face was not really good, and his lips were pale and weak. It turned out that he was ill and hospitalized. She couldn''t help walking over and holding his arm. "I''m sick. I should have a good rest." Ginger burning to see her rare initiative, eyes across Jingguang, lips hook hook. It''s on her. However, the posture of leaning on others seems more like holding people in their arms. The soft hair fits next to the ears, and the clear side face is reflected in the eyes. He leaned over and looked straight. The voice said lazily, "your earrings have been found." Said, holding the earring, close to Su Yan''s eyes. Su Yan saw it and laughed happily. Reach for it. Get it. Finally found the flower, thought it was washed to the sewer. But now is not the time to say that. When you think about it, put the earrings in your pocket. She walked on with a little difficulty. Ginger burning intentionally or unintentionally, most of the weight is pressed on her body. Lazy ask "with that man, finished?" Su Yan was on one side, "no, he only said half of it." "Why don''t you go on?" "He''s a bit long winded and doesn''t have a point." Su Yan confides his feelings. I don''t know what yuan Xinlin wants to say to himself. A lot of nagging, the purpose is to let her in the national chemistry competition when not nervous. Er... It''s a little puzzling. She still has to ask Xiaohua to understand this. Su Yan''s attention is on his hand. The hand was still wrapped with white gauze, with blood. Soft voice "is it still painful?" Jiang ran was smiling and smelling the fragrance from her body a lazy sentence "pain" Su Yan was very unfamiliar with this kind of thing. If it bleeds, it can stop bleeding. But if it hurts, what should I do? She took out a piece of sugar from her pocket, peeled it off and handed it to Jiang Ran''s lips. Su Yan''s tone is serious "after eating, it may not hurt." Ginger burning brow pick, smile will pass to the lips of sugar to eat. After a while. He was very shameless and said, "it still hurts." Sue''s face was troubled. "What about that?" Jiang ran leaned up to her ear and said with a smile, "if you kiss, it won''t hurt." "Really?" "Yes" I heard his firm answer. She picked up the gauze and gave him a kiss. Seeing her so serious, all the innocent people in her eyes. Jiang ran put his head on her shoulder and laughed. Originally, she wanted to kiss her cheek and take advantage of it. How could she have held her injured hand so seriously. Su Yan side head, "no pain?" Soft voice, ask the truth. Jiang ran looked at her bright and serious face and stopped. The tone is meaningful, "Su Yan" "en? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Well " just answered, someone squeezed her chin and came over. Originally, most of Jiang Ran''s weight was on her, and he was so fierce and fierce. She couldn''t hold on. She kept walking. Until I arrived at a big tree, there was no way to avoid it. "Well ~" she put her head back and passively accepted the kiss. After the rain, in the bright sunshine, beside the green trees. A man and a girl rely on kissing under a big tree, can feel the ambiguous atmosphere far away. It makes people blush and heart beat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 The day flies by. Soon it was the day of the national chemistry competition. The location of the examination is not far from DIDU high school, so the chemistry teacher decided to let the three contestants go directly to the location of the examination. Zhao Sen and Yuan Xinlin arrived an hour ahead of time. From time to time, the chemistry teacher looked down at the time on his watch, and then looked up at the traffic. As time drew closer, his brows frowned. Why do you look so sad? Because Su Yan hasn''t come yet. Finally, with ten minutes to go. A taxi stopped by the examination room. The door opened and Su Yan came down from the car with a bag on his back. Then another teenager got out of the car. Jiang Ran has a good figure ratio, and he is tall and handsome. He looks at Su Yan with a lazy smile. Even in the examination scene also attracted a lot of attention. "Take a good test." Thin and cool lips open and close. Su Yan nodded honestly. "En" he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing it on her head. The intimacy of the two was clearly seen by the three people in the distance. The chemistry teacher is very anxious now. When she sees Su Yan coming, she doesn''t care what kind of affair she has with Jiang ran. It''s enough to come to the exam. And standing behind the teacher, Yuan Xinlin is holding the pencil bag in his hand. In his heart, Su Yan actually likes himself. As for why Su Yan wants to be so intimate with Jiang ran, it''s just because he has to follow Jiang ran. As long as the exam is over, he will express his love to Su Yan. At that time, he believed that Su Yan would accept that he would keep a distance from Jiang ran. While thinking about it, Su Yan came towards them. Jiang ran relies on the door of the taxi and looks lazily at Su Yan''s back. Soon, the entrance bell rang. Su Yan and other three entered the examination room. After another ten minutes of waiting, the paper came out. She put the chemistry draft paper under the test paper and never took it out. When a group of examination papers are still turning around and looking at the content. She has started to work on the questions one by one. Fifteen minutes later. Su Yan put down his pen and looked out of the window. After a while, she got up. As soon as the teacher saw such a quiet girl coming, he was puzzled "what happened to the students?" Su Yan blinked his eyes and said, "teacher, I hand in the paper." Voice fall, Qi brush originally all buried in the hard work of the students raised their eyes, shocked looking at Su Yan. Fifteen minutes? Done?!! The shock is self-evident. Those who can participate in the chemistry competition are the best students in all areas, so it is impossible for them to mix with fools. So... It''s only possible that Su Yan is that rare and enviable genius. Originally just sink heart to do the problem of the students door, there is a moment heart impetuous. They are all at the level of "learning from tyrants" and "learning from gods". It''s hard to avoid a contest. But now, I can''t stand being hanged like this. Su Yan is regardless of these, she handed in the test paper, in the eyes of the teacher and a crowd went out. The voice in the eardrop "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the random task. You get a chance to make a wish. " Su Yan listened to this, a little confused "wish?" "Yes, host, when you finish the task, you will know. Come on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Oh, good" Su Yan nodded. Since the last time Su Yan thought Xiaohua was nagging, he directly lost Xiaohua. Xiaohua was found back, and hem was angry for several days. The journey of Xiaohua''s mind is quite complicated. Angry and afraid that the host will be angry again and lose himself. After a few days of humming and hawing, Xiaohua forgives Su Yan. Floret also began to re-examine its host. Er... As far as it is concerned, it looks like a little angel and has a good character. It''s very good. No, it''s not very good. Floret tangled, she can not define the current host. We can''t say it until we know more about it. As soon as Su Yan came out, the chemistry teacher was stunned for a moment and quickly went over to ask "how do you feel about it? Is the subject difficult? " "OK" she replied. The teacher was relieved to listen. More or less, the teacher also has some understanding of Su Yan. She said it was ok, it should not be difficult. If they don''t have an accident, it will be the national champion. When thinking about it, a happy look appeared on the teacher''s face. Jiang ran came over and held her hand directly, "let''s go" ignoring the happy teacher beside her, Su Yan was pulled away. After walking for a while, she said, "where are we going?" Just as Jiang ran was about to answer, suddenly there came a gasping cry from behind him, "Su Yan!" Looking back, I found that Yuan Xinlin was panting against the wall. I didn''t know when he ran out of the examination room. Ginger burning toward Su Yan smile of lazy appearance, lift an eye already is gloomy. Su Yan doubts, "what''s the matter?" Yuan Xinlin looks at Su Yan with serious eyes, "I have something to tell you, please avoid Jiang ran." Jiang ran raised his eyebrows. Where on earth did yuan Xinlin have the courage to say this to him? Su Yan licked the corner of his lips, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes. I don''t know what happened to Yuan Xinlin. Over and over again, I always ask her to say something useless. She didn''t want to talk to him. Soft voice "yuanxinlin, go back." The implication of rejection is already obvious. Yuan Xinlin does not give up and walks towards Su Yan, with a touch of burning in his eyes, "Su Yan, listen to me, I understand your mind ¡¤" he speaks with obsession. For the sake of Su Yan, he didn''t even take the exam. How could he give up at this critical time? Just, words did not finish, was kicked to the wall next to. Ginger burning Mou son some gloomy, a hand holding Yuan Xin Lin''s collar, even talk with him are lazy. He raised his hand and pressed the man against the wall. At this time, the chemistry teacher came after him. He just saw yuan Xinlin running out of the examination room and was so scared that he came to see the situation. As a result, we can see that Jiang Ran''s face is gloomy, while yuan Xinlin has no room to fight back like a personal meat sandbag. "Jiang ran, what are you doing?! Let him go The chemistry teacher came and wanted to pull them apart. But Jiang ran stood there motionless, pinching yuan Xinlin''s neck. Yuan Xinlin''s face was pale and blue, as if he would be out of breath in the next second. Xiaohua says, "host, please go to persuade me that this world can''t kill people!" Su Yan was stunned for a moment, walked over and pulled Jiang Ran''s hand "don''t fight." Her voice was so soft, so unprepared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 If you want to fight, Yuan Xinlin, a student who only knows how to study, can''t beat Jiang ran. And looking at Yuan Xinlin now this dead fish like, ginger burning also lazy to continue to work. He lowered his eyelids and let go of his hand. Yuan Xinlin suddenly sat on the ground, his face gradually softened. Su Yan reaches out his hand and drags Jiang Ran''s arm again "let''s go" JIANG ran glances at Yuan Xinlin on the ground. And the side head sees toward Su smoke, what words didn''t say at last, let her pull to leave. Originally, Su Yan thought that Yuan Xinlin should not pester himself again. I don''t think that this person... Seems to have reached his goal. In the evening, as she was about to go to bed, she heard a sharp knock on the door. Su Yan''s action of going to bed pauses, goes to the front door and opens it. Yuan Xinlin has a band aid on his face, his eyes are burning and eager, and his saliva is swallowing "Su Yan." These two words just export, Su Yan soft voice has asked export "what''s the matter?" Yuan Xinlin swallowed his saliva nervously. "I, I came to tell you that I like you." Su Yan blinked his eyes. After half a sound, he nodded "OK, I see." There was a flash of light in Yuan Xinlin''s eyes. He was eager to get close to Su Yan and wanted to hold her "do you agree?" Su Yan took a step back, "I don''t like you, why agree?" The tone is a little confused and a little unclear, so. All of a sudden, Yuan Xinlin''s body froze, "Su, Su Yan, I didn''t finish the important chemistry competition for you. I think you can feel how much I like you. Why? Why don''t you like me? " Su Yan listens to his words, pressing step by step, eyes flash a light. The voice is soft, but it''s serious. "You don''t want to take the exam, that''s your business. It''s up to you whether you like it or not. Don''t disturb me. " In her words, Yuan Xinlin is even more crazy, "no, you must like me. In order to let me participate in the competition, you used to blackmail the chemistry teacher with yourself. Isn''t that enough to like me?" Su Yan blinks "it''s not for you" She mercilessly exposes yuan Xinlin''s fantasy bubble. Yuan Xinlin probably did not expect that his confession would make mistakes. He''s in a dilemma. Because the chemistry competition did not finish and a hot head out of the examination room to express, was scolded by the teacher, also scolded by parents bloody. But now, the only confession that can relieve his anxiety has given him such a deep blow at this time. He reached out to hold Su Yan, "impossible, you like me, you must like me!" While saying this, he pounced fiercely. Xiaohua is rocking in her eardrop "hard?! It''s shameless Floret can not help but scold a, fortunately their host is very powerful. It''s going to be bad for a normal girl. When Xiaohua thinks about it, she hears yuanxinlin scream. All of a sudden fell on the ground, his head dripping with cold sweat, gasping. He covered his arm with one hand. The arm he was covering appeared strange posture. It seemed that he was dislocated. Su Yan frowned. He took out a handkerchief from nowhere and wiped his hand. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Then, her voice finally took on a touch of happy tone "Jiang ran" at the other end of the phone, she answered, and asked in a lazy tone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "Did you sleep?" "Oh, no more." When making a phone call, Jiang ran sensitively noticed that there was a rough gasping voice on the other end of the phone. He browed "who are you with?" Su Yan takes a look at Yuan Xinlin on the ground and honestly says, "Yuan Xinlin has come to me, said a lot of strange words, and wants to hold me." She honestly explained that as soon as the conversation ended, the breath on the other end of the phone suddenly changed "how are you?" "Oh, I, I''m fine. He''s lying in front of my house now." She said obediently. Then, at the other end of the phone, he said, "be careful, I''ll come to you!" With that, the phone over there hung up. At this time, Xiaohua suddenly uttered "Ding Dong, three stars have completed the mission, you have succeeded!" Su Yan was stunned, "en? Is the task done? " "Host, as long as you realize a wish of the man, this task is over." Su Yan doesn''t understand why the third star suddenly lights up. Just now, she just called Jiang ran. But it''s always good to get the job done. He also talked about the details with Xiaohua. After a while, Jiang ran came. Along with them came Cheng Xingyang. They were playing against the landlords together. Seeing that Jiang ran made a phone call, he ran out of his mind like crazy. He scared them and ran out without asking more questions. Jiang Ran''s chest is undulating, his eyes are staring at Su Yan tightly, and he looks at her carefully to make sure that she is OK and hugs her. In the eye Mou son that don''t know the nervous state of mind with fear, finally slowly fell down. He held her tightly, as if something would happen if he just let go. Su Yan raised his hand, a little clumsy comfort. Pat him on the back "I''m OK" his voice is soft and serious. Cheng Xingyang and others, who followed closely, took a look at the scene. Take a look at Yuan Xinlin lying on the ground, and you''ll get a general idea. "I''ll go! Damn it, I''m afraid of you! " Said a raised the Yuan Xin Lin on the ground. "Boss, he''s going to give it to us" he said to the two people who were holding each other. as he said, three or two people were just like carrying a piece of dead pork and got the people out. Su Yan was held by Jiang ran for a long time. She saw the voice "Jiang ran, do you have any wishes?" Her eyes are bright, looking at him as if with a soft wet meaning. Jiang ran listened to her sudden question, but he didn''t know why. He took her to the sofa. Don''t worry about the up and down confirmation, really didn''t hurt. Su Yan can''t help but ask "what do you want? It can be money, it can be fame, it can be official, it can be anything. " Jiang ran looked at her serious little appearance and went to kiss her. "Yes, I have a wish." "Yes? What is it? " His eyes were dark and could reflect her figure. "I want you to be safe by my side." She didn''t expect this. Jiang ran squinted close to her, "ah what? unwilling? Or do you feel aggrieved with me? " Su Yan, come back, "no, but I can''t always accompany you." Jiang ran was cold all over when he heard this, "what did you say?" "You will take a wife." Jiang ran raised his eyebrows, "do you think I will abandon you and marry another woman in the future?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Su Yan blinked her eyes. She didn''t think about it. So there was silence. There was a trace of annoyance between Jiang Ran''s eyebrows. What could be more irritating than this silence? Holding her chin, forcing her to look straight at herself. "You don''t want to marry me? You don''t like me? Don''t want to be with me Su Yan was stunned "no" when he heard this, he pressed him step by step "do you like to be with me?" Su Yan listened to his question and thought it over. In fact, she doesn''t like to be with anyone. However, if you insist on choosing one, and that person is Jiang ran. Then she can accept it, not reject it, even like it. "Like it" she answered honestly. The answer finally won someone''s favor, and his face no longer looked so ugly. Jiang ran said without hesitation that "since you like it, you will marry me sooner or later." The tone is firm and direct. Su yannuo "I ¡¤" just said a word, the man asked again, "don''t you want to marry me?" "Er... Yes." "That''s about the same." Jiang ran listened and moved his eyebrows. His anger finally disappeared. He put Su Yan in his arms. Xiaohua stayed in her earrings, listening to the two people''s words. How did she feel that her own host had been cheated out for no reason? In three or two words, I was cheated to marry him? However, Xiaohua''s intelligence is limited. Jiang Ran''s words seem to make sense in his ears. No mistake. after a long time, the host ''. After burning Su Yan for a long time, they looked at her. Then he reached out and took his hand gently. With a smile and seriousness in her voice, she said "good" JIANG ran recognized the solemnity of her words. Also don time to understand, she is in a very serious answer to him. In the eyes of that wipe uncomfortable quickly dissipated, the next second, directly put people on the sofa. He kisses Su Yan''s lips in a meaningful tone "next year, should he be 18 years old?" Su Yan thought for a while, "en" pressed her arm and put the whole possessiveness under her body. She sighed gently that "when you are an adult, you can do what you can''t do." Voice murmurs, don''t know is say with oneself, still say with Su Yan. Su Yan is ignorant, but Xiaohua is surprised "ah ah!!! Shame. " Xiaohua is just like an old driver. Although the IQ is not very high, but this little yellow book read a lot. Otherwise, how could Jiang ran just give a hint, and Comrade Xiaohua would have a thorough understanding? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a hurry, three years passed in a flash. Su Yan is a sophomore. Because Su Yan''s appearance is more and more graceful, and because of the national chemistry competition in that year, she directly broke into the X University, and became a person of great concern. She is clever, beautiful, and her academic performance is first-class. There are a lot of girls chasing her. One day, the morning class was just over, and the class was going to leave for lunch. As a result, a man suddenly stood in front of the platform and held out a bunch of flowers from nowhere. "Su Yan, I''ve loved you for a long time. Be my girlfriend!" she said Then, with a bang, he knelt down in front of Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Su Yan, who was going to leave the classroom, was stunned. Then, all the people in the room were shouting "agree, agree!" "Agreed" "that''s right. Look at the boy who is connected with red. I''m sorry for him, ha ha ha." Su Yan blinked and was silent for a while, saying "I refuse." Her three words are crisp, even a perfunctory reason is too lazy to give. The whole room was quiet. The boy''s face turned red even more. Lips tremble "I, I really like you." Su Yan listened to him carefully. Until he finished, the whole class was watching her reaction. Her voice was soft and light "can I go?" The boy who confessed was even more red. As soon as you bite your teeth, I don''t know whether it''s out of anger or out of a state of mind. "Su Yan, my classmates are saying that you are a vain woman and only make friends with rich people. Is it because I have no money and can''t pick you up every day?" The boy''s voice is a little sad. As soon as the words came out, the audience exclaimed again. Originally, this is a gossip after dinner. Most of the students in X university know it. As soon as Su Yan entered school, he had a sports car to pick him up every day. And according to informed sources, the driver of the sports car is still a handsome guy. Some even photographed Su Yan kissing the handsome guy at the school gate. There is no image of pure school flower at all. Not long after that, another man driving a BMW came to pick him up, and the person who picked him up also changed. As soon as the news came out, Su Yan became a lover by virtue of her excellent appearance, which was widely known. Of course, this has been passed on all the time. As for the truth, no one cares. Until today, a man suddenly asked, which can be regarded as the voice of the masses. Su Yan was stunned by the question, and then said "don''t you have any money?" This sudden sentence suddenly inserted into the boy''s weak heart. His face turned more red. The boy suddenly stood up and seemed insulted "I don''t have any money. What''s the matter? You should laugh at me if you don''t have money? " Su Yan licked the corner of his lip "if you think money is very important, you should make good money, instead of coming to me with a guilty look and showing your teeth and feet." She said it seriously and lightly. On the contrary, the boy''s face became more and more ugly. After a long time, the boy threw the flowers on the ground "I didn''t expect that you are such a vain woman. For money, you can be with any man. " Xiaohua whispered "hum, garbage man." Su Yan took a look at the bunch of flowers that had been thrown away, and then looked at the man. The voice is soft, still the same tone "I didn''t expect that you are a man who will be angry because of being rejected." When she said that, she seemed to think of something "besides, I''m not with any men for money, I''m only with one man." When she said this, she did not show off anything, but simply corrected it. But it seems that this man, who doesn''t seem to care so much about her correction, still looks at her with a disdainful attitude. At this time, a voice came from the door of the classroom "President Jiang, our University X is a key university in the city, whose purpose is to cultivate talents for the country. With the financial support of President Jiang, I believe our education will go to a higher level." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 I don''t know when all the leaders of X university stood at the door of the classroom. Oh, in front of them, there was an investor who was surrounded by the stars. He was dressed in a white shirt, sleeves rolled up, tall, every move with lazy and expensive. This is general manager Jiang. His eyes go through the crowd and look at the woman standing on the platform of the room. In the dark and indifferent eyes, there are little smiles and light. Those leaders are still wondering, who did the investor see? Laughing so happily? You know, they''ve been with him for two hours, and he looks lazy and light from beginning to end. The leaders are not sure whether this young and promising President Jiang will invest in his school this year? At that time, Su tore the boy''s face to express his doubts. Since you don''t agree with me, don''t blame me for exposing you. The boy hummed coldly "you look pure. I thought you were misunderstood by others, but now your attitude is a money worshiper. I''ve seen many women like you. As long as I buy you a brand-name bag, everyone can climb up the bed." Su Yan''s face is still soft, she is very serious "do you feel inferior because you have no money?" Voice down, the boy''s face more and more ugly. In fact, Su Yan doesn''t want to attack him. He''s just curious and sincere. The boy''s face changed a few times. Finally, he raised his hand and said, "you want to die!" This side is busy, suddenly came a voice from the door "Hello, classmate." It was a beautiful voice, with an air that could not be ignored. Boy a Leng, turn back. The next second, I don''t know where the black bodyguard came out, it was pressed on the desk. The students at the theatre were in a panic for a moment, and they screamed out in fright. Su Yan looked up. When she saw the person standing at the door of the classroom, she blinked, "Jiang ran" the man answered, and her face was not very good-looking. Went to Su Yan''s front, looked up and down, confirmed nothing. The next second, without scruples will embrace people to their own arms. His action stunned many students and leaders. What''s going on?? Jiang ran twisted his eyebrows and glanced at the boy who was pressed on the table and couldn''t move. Then he looked at the leaders with a low voice and a smile. "is this the quality of the students in your school?" The teaching director came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, this is an accident, thanks to Mr. Jiang''s help." While talking, I want to introduce "this is the most famous talented woman in our age, her name is Su Yan. Er... President Jiang knows me?" Look at their familiar posture. The instructor wanted to make sure. Jiang ran dropped his eyes and looked at Su Yan''s innocent appearance, smiling "my wife and I know each other naturally." When the lazy tone came out, the whole audience was confused. What?! Ma''am?? They''re... Married?? It is not only the melon eaters, but also the leaders who are confused. They also want Jiang ran to invest, but their wives don''t even know that they are in their own school. This investigation is too bad! Su Yan tugs at Jiang Ran''s sleeve, wondering "what''s the matter with you?" Jiang ran leaned over and gave her a kiss on the face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 "How can I know you are suffering here if I don''t come?" The two of them showed their faces in public. The man who was pressed on the table was stiff, and he was probably frightened by this group of expressionless bodyguards. He didn''t speak. His voice became weak. "Jiang, Mr. Jiang, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t know she was your wife." In fact, the man didn''t know Jiang ran, but when he saw the leaders coming, he called him president Jiang. He should be a big man, so that he was counselled all at once. Jiang ran frowned and looked at Su Yan again, "you never told anyone that you were married?" "Er ¡¤" before she said anything, Jiang ran was discontented and pressed her step by step "I can''t let you handle it? Or do you feel humiliated? " She has a soft voice. Seeing that he is so unreasonable, she can''t explain clearly. "I, I didn''t mean that." Su Yan looks innocent and adds, "they didn''t ask" no one asked her, where can she introduce herself to get married? After graduating from high school, I was dragged to get married when I was just 18 years old. Jiang ran listened to the last sentence, and his frown eased. Sure enough, we can''t let her go too much. His wife still has to watch by herself. Who knows what bald dog will bully him if he is not careful. When thinking about it, his eyes flashed a light and looked at the school leaders at the door. The next day, as soon as Su Yan arrived at the school, he was invited by the headmaster. For a long time, he was booed and asked questions. The school post bar is full of news about Su Yan''s marriage to Jiang ran. In less than one day, the whole school knew the news of Su Yan''s marriage. Moreover, even Jiang Ran''s photos have been posted on the post, and the girl has been watching for a long time. On the third day, Su Yan was invited by the director of the Department, and again a cold and empty question came. Day four, day five. For a week in a row, leaders from all walks of life asked for warm and cold. The students of X university were frightened by this posture. Even began to speculate, is it difficult to Su smoke home is also a big background? After that, there was even news that Su Yan was the biggest shareholder of the school. In an instant, all the news about her worshiping money and seducing the rich were brushed down. The girls are envious and jealous, and their remarks are one-sided. In the next two years, no one told Su Yan that her college life had become a legend. But for herself, it was calmer. When Su Yan graduated, few people heard of the news. Su Yan seldom socializes and doesn''t live in school. He doesn''t take part in extracurricular activities except classes. So as soon as she graduated, there was no news. Later, however, I heard that they were very happy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "host, host" Su Yan and Jiang ran finished their lives, and when they woke up, they were in a dark place. She was at a loss "where is this?" "Host, this is the space station. Every time the mission ends, the soul will come here." "Oh, Su Yan answered "Host, you have gained a shard of the Godhead of the standard plane and the corresponding reward. Three points. " "Points? What do you mean "You can add points to any one of brain capacity or physical strength. Or distribute it at will. In order to improve your ability in the next plane. " Su Yanming. "Well, two points are added to the strength. One point on the brain volume. " "Ding Dong, your current physique brain capacity: 2 physical strength: 5" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Then you listen to the little flower path "host, you have a chance to make a wish. Do you have anything you want?" "No "You can think it over. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Su Yan thought for a while "strawberry milk candy, will every world have it?" "Well, not necessarily." "Then I wish that every world will have strawberry milk candy." Xiaohua hesitated "are you sure?" "En" "Ding Dong, your wish has come true. Host, you can eat it anytime, anywhere, no matter how many planes you cross." "Oh, good." "Host, if there is no other doubt, we will start the next task" "OK" at the moment when Su Yan answers, she faints. When she woke up again, she found herself at the edge of a pool. Rockery, fish pond, flowers, antique, quite charm. On her own, she wore ancient women''s clothes, hair bun and white cloth shoes. Then she heard a struggling sob coming from the pool nearby. The voice of Xiaohua is "host, the man is in the pool" the tone is not so panic, but more surprise. However, as soon as it came out, Su Yan''s eyelids moved. Obviously, the man in the pool can''t swim, he''s struggling. She stepped forward, near the pool. Xiaohua said again "host, do you want to jump down to save him?" Su Yan''s voice is clear "no" when her voice falls, she searches around and finds a piece of wood with a height of more than one person in the grass nearby. She tugged hard, walked to the pool, and then threw the wood directly into the water. There was a splash. Her body is very poor, just such a thing that throws wood into the water, has already let her forehead Qin dense sweat. He was a little pale, holding the sculpture beside the pool to rest. Maybe God doesn''t want to let the people in the pool die. The wood just happened to appear beside the man. He put one hand on the wood, almost jumped up, and then jumped on the wood. When the man came to the pool, he was about to turn the wood. I don''t know where the cry came from, "my God, the prince fell into the water! Come on The woman''s scream, as well as the sound of breaking the tea cup, was clearly audible to Su Yan''s ears. Su Yan stood by the pool and looked at the rather embarrassed man. At this time, the man''s hand supported the wall and looked up. Black hair wet loose, covered most of his face, can only see his eyes, dark, as if to drip ink. At this time, Su Yan heard footsteps approaching. She stopped looking at the people in the pool with her skirt. She picked up the basket and left along the road. Xiaohua was surprised "eh? "Host, how did you go?" "He won''t die." Su Yan''s voice is clear, probably because of her temperament, it sounds soft. At this time, Xiaohua suddenly said, "host, you have a memory to accept. Please find a safe place." Su Yan nodded and said "OK" as she said that, her steps continued to move forward. The road was winding and she didn''t know where she was going. It''s just looking at the dilapidated and desolate places, which is totally different from the luxurious and exquisite scenery outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Just as she stood still, her memories flashed through her mind. After a long time, Su Yan opened his eyes, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, "little flower" "en? What''s the matter with the host? " "The memory of me, died, and then live, this is why?" "Host, your body is reborn." When Su Yan heard this word, he felt a little puzzled "rebirth?" "Yes, she lived two lives, but her fate is a little sad. The first one died, and the second one died, too." Listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan began to smooth out this person''s memory. This country is called Xuanyuan state, and the royal family has the same surname as Xuanyuan. Originally, she was the third-class maid in the palace of emperor Xuanyuan Yonglin. I lived carefully in the palace. I had two months to get married. As a result, one month before he left the palace, the emperor died. It was supposed to be the great prince''s successor, but the day before he succeeded, the great prince also died. A few days later, the second prince also died. Finally, Emperor Shun Cheng, the third prince Xuanyuan Yonghao succeeded to become the biggest winner. The third prince has been unknown. Originally, many ministers thought that a weak emperor was coming to take over the throne, and they were still worried about the future of Xuanyuan. But only one day later, a group of Ministers lost all these thoughts and prayed for their lives. The first day Xuanyuan Yonghao ascended the throne, he killed all the ministers who belonged to the second prince of the Grand Prince. I was still alive that day. Looking at the piles of corpses, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move. According to the truth, these things in the court have nothing to do with a little third class maid. But this new emperor Xuanyuan Yonghao, is that a good stubble? The next day, all the maidservants and bodyguards of the second prince''s family, the beautiful concubines, were hanged one by one in the palace on the same day. Standing on the towering court hall, looking down, dense heads rolled down, blood directly flowed into the moat river, directly dyed the water in the moat red, seven days and seven nights did not recover. What is a river of blood like? It was probably the scene in front of us at that time. And the original body, also in this list of being killed, died. I didn''t expect to die a year later. At that time, nothing had changed. I thought I had mastered the historical trend, so I wanted to revenge for myself in the last life. The third prince must be strangled in the cradle. I feel that I have shouldered the responsibility of saving people from fire and water. Mao Sui recommended himself and became a masterpiece of the great prince. It was distributed to Xuanyuan Yonghao and lurked all the time. It''s just a pity that I always feel that I have been watching carefully enough. But she did not find any clues, the third prince every day to sleep, read, eat, or enjoy flowers, there is no movement. A year is coming, and the emperor is dying. Yuanshen felt that she had to fight hard. She tried her best to get close to the emperor. She even wrote a blood letter and submitted it. It''s just that this series of things is like a dead sea without any news. The emperor died, even two months earlier. That day, she accepted the third prince''s order to deliver cakes to the emperor. Results all the way unimpeded, a go in, you will see the emperor lying on the ground, has breathed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 The original body panicked, and quickly wanted to go back to report to the prince, who knew that before the door went out, he was shot and killed by an arrow, and died on the spot. Before he died, he heard someone exclaim, "the eldest prince''s maid assassinated the emperor, someone help you!" That was the last word she heard, and then she died. Su Yan digested all the memories one by one. He raised his eyes and blinked. After a long time, "Xiaohua" "en? Host, what''s the problem? " "My task is to get close to the male leader, or to give others detailed work?" As a person with a brain capacity of 2, Su Yan was confused for a moment in front of many complicated identities. Soon the little flower said, "host, your ultimate goal, let the man believe you wholeheartedly. When all the three little golden stars light up in front of you, the task will be over once you have fulfilled the man''s wish. " Now the time for Su Yan to come over is already the original work of becoming the great prince, which was distributed to the third prince for a month. Just now, the third prince fell into the water. It seems to be an accident. In fact, he was killed by the second prince. It''s autumn and the weather is cool. The third prince was on the verge of death when he was rescued, and because of this, he fell ill. I saw it when I was the second. But she hated the third prince, so she pretended not to see him and left. And now, because of Su Yan''s possession, he saved the third prince. As for whether the situation will change in the future, it is not to be speculated. Let that man believe in himself with all his heart? Su Yan was silent for a while, the dark eyes flashed in his mind. I don''t know what I''m thinking. At this time, Xiaohua said, "host, you are going to send information to the prince Xuanyuan Yonglin. The information is in your hand. The steamed bread in the basket is Leo ~" Su Yan lowered his head and opened the slanting basket. Take out the hot steamed bread inside and break it off one by one. Finally found a note in the bottom of the steamed bread. The simple words above are "I went to Jinxiu Inn for an hour." Su Yan took a look and tore up the note. After a while, a cool wind came. She raised her hand, and the note was blown everywhere in a flash. Then she went back the same way. Honestly low head, according to the memory of maid walking posture and etiquette, no mistake. Xiaohua stays in the eardrop, showing strange excitement "ouch, ouch, ouch!"!!! Come on, host! Host, come on! " It''s too exciting. It''s more exciting than 007. When she returned to the courtyard of the third prince, as soon as she went in, a maid named Xiao Yue came over and said, "Su Yan, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Su Yan was dragged to the back yard by her, and she was puzzled, "what''s the matter?" Xiaoyue was surprised, "don''t you know? The third prince fell into the water! Now the doctor is in the process of diagnosis and treatment. If something happens to the third prince, we can''t afford it. " When she said that, Xiaoyue''s face was a little scared. Su Yan lowered his head to listen to the maid has been saying, she did not speak. Next to the maid heard Xiaoyue''s words, also began to panic. If something happens to the third prince, these people will at least have to deal with a crime of ineffective protection of the Lord. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Some people can''t help but make a sound, and even put on a cryptic voice "what should we do? I''ll be out of the palace in a few months. If anything happens to the third prince, we are really finished "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" In this kind of flustered atmosphere, gradually gathered together of maidservant also all flustered hands and feet. At this time, from somewhere in the backyard, the steward came out without expression. "What are you doing one by one?"?? The third prince is not dead yet The steward''s tone was severe, and she was also very prestigious. As soon as she spoke, all the maidservants who were crying were silent. The steward glanced at the people present "cry, cry! It''s useless! " Say, vision finally stopped at Su Yan body. She was calm from beginning to end and didn''t participate in it. The steward looked at Su Yan for a while, and suddenly raised her finger. "You, come here." Su Yan answered "yes" and then came to the steward. The steward''s mother looked at Su Yan, and the severity in her eyes finally eased "it''s an eventful time, and the third prince has fallen into water and is sick again. You wait in the front yard. " Words fall, all people with envy eyes cast to the body of Su Yan. Some people can''t help but "Mammy, she''s only been here for a month. Why does such a good job fall to her?" The steward snorted coldly "have you the face to ask? Look at the way you''re crying. Bad luck As soon as the words came out, no one dared raise any objection, so everyone had to envy them. Although they were maids in the Imperial Palace, there were also different levels. Most of them are third-class or second-class maids gathered in the backyard. Either they were chosen by the common people''s families, or they were maidservants sent by the palaces. These maidservants usually do hard, tired and thankless jobs. What is the concept of going to the front yard directly? The girls in the front yard are all first-class water spirits. They usually serve the prince with tea and water. The monthly income is several times more than that of them, and the work they do can''t be carried out by the wind and rain. Not only that, if there is a chance, got the third prince green eye, later is likely to become a room girl, identity jump up. All maidservants sharpen their heads and squeeze upward, so they are given by Su Yan? It''s really enviable. Su Yan didn''t think much. Since he was ordered to be transferred to the front yard, he just obeyed. The steward''s eyes were more appreciative when she saw that she was neither humble nor overbearing. The voice is no longer so condensed "come with me" "yes, Mammy." Go through the corridor and follow the steward to the front yard. Directly came to the third prince Xuanyuan Yonghao''s bedroom door. "mother Qiushi stands at the door of the palace The two maids were dressed in goose yellow clothes. It seemed that the fabric was incomparable with that of ordinary maids. And beautiful appearance, water, very temperament. "Mammy" both of them said together. The steward nodded. Then he pointed to Su Yan behind him. "this is Su Yan, the new girl. I''ll serve the third prince with you two. Chunhua, please arrange it." The girl named Chunhua respectfully answered "yes, Mammy." Then mammy emphasized a few more words, and then she turned and left. When mammy left, chunhuaqiushi lost her respect and relaxed. Two people look at Su Yan impolitely and see that Su Yan is the third class maid of honor. In the heart some despises, but actually did not display. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Chunhua has an oval face and a pretty smile. "Su Yan, since you''ve been transferred to the front yard, we''ll take care of each other as sisters." After all, Chunhua is a newcomer, and she is considerate. But in contrast, Qiushi is not so mild. Qiushi''s appearance is not as dignified as Chunhua''s, but it''s delicate and charming. She looked at Su Yan up and down, and snorted softly "mammy is old, and I''m afraid her eyes are bad. What kind of people come to the front yard, and they are not afraid to go to other people?" The voice is a little thin, and it sounds mean. Chunhua first frowned, then stretched out her hand to pull Qiushi''s sleeve, reminding her that "Qiushi, don''t mention it, we will work together to serve your highness in the future." Maybe because of Chunhua''s face, Qiushi looks at Su Yan with disdain, "hum" then, Qiushi wrists his waist and leaves. Su Yan''s eyelids move to see the direction of Qiu Shi''s leaving, and he doesn''t speak. Chunhua comforts Su Yan, "don''t feel aggrieved. Qiushi is such a person. Just bear it." After that, he said, "come on, I''ll take you to the kitchen. I''ll cook the Chinese medicine for the third prince." Su Yan nodded and walked with Chunhua. After a while, a bowl of black bitter Chinese medicine was taken out of the kitchen by Su Yan. Chunhua follows Su Yan and begins to tell her some rules of the front yard. While walking along the corridor, suddenly Qiushi didn''t know where he came from. Without looking at Su Yan, he directly tugged Chunhua''s arm "go, I have something urgent here. I want you to help me." Chunhua frowned "where do you want me to go with you?" "Oh, Mammy is looking for us." Qiushi moves out of Mammy. Now Chunhua doesn''t doubt him. Seeing that Qiushi is so worried and afraid of delay, he hastens to explain to Su Yan that "the third prince is in a coma. You can feed him this medicine yourself. Remember that." As soon as the words are finished, Chunhua is pulled away by Qiushi. Su Yan stood in the corridor, watching the two people leave, and then walked along the road. When she came to the door of the dormitory, Su Yan didn''t respond, but Xiaohua made a fuss "Oh, so nervous, so nervous! To see the man, you have to make good use of it! Come on Push the door, Su Yan goes in. The layout of the hall is very simple. The table and chair are exquisitely carved in red sandalwood, several antique furnishings, and the blue bed curtain covers the people on the bed. Su Yan goes over and puts the medicine beside the bed. Reach out and lift the bed curtain. The man in a coma on the bed was in her eyes. Bright and white face, dark eyelashes, high nose, beautiful lips, striking eyes, beautiful. Let the heart of the four words, young as jade. Su Yan looks at the person lying on the bed with some doubts in his eyes. He didn''t take the medicine to feed him. It''s just that. Xiaohua smiles "host, are you fascinated?" Su Yan responded in a low voice "when I rescued him, he was awake." So, she had some doubts. In principle, he didn''t choke. Even have the strength to turn over the wood, it seems easy to go up to the sky, that is a cold. How can you be in a coma until now? Xiaohua was also surprised "eh? Yes, the host is so smart. " The host has added a little bit to its brain capacity. It feels more than a little bit smart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Su Yan just talked to Xiao Hua. Although the sound was small, it was quiet and frightening enough to let the sound enter the ear of the comatose man. Almost soon after she dropped her voice, she suddenly saw the dark eyelashes of the people on the bed trembling and opened her eyes the next second. Dark eyes, full of charming color. Two people look at each other, Su Yan blinks. After several beats, he reacts and steps back. According to the etiquette in memory, "Your Highness, you wake up." The man lying on the bed didn''t speak, so he looked at her. After a long time, a hoarse voice "come here" Su Yan raised his head, stood up and walked over. Xuanyuan Yonghao saw that she had been standing there honestly, and he dropped his eyebrows. Sit up and lean on the head of the bed. His face was abnormally pale. Then, a bowl of dark medicine appeared under his nose. The eyelids moved and lifted. Look at that innocent white face. Su Yan soft voice "Your Highness, drink medicine." A powerful hand suddenly grasped her wrist and pulled it hard. She leaned forward and fell on her knees. One hand is still carrying medicine, because the body is unstable, spilled out some, spilled on the bedding. The person who fell on the bed seemed to be seriously injured in the last second, but when he was staring at you, he didn''t know why, which made his scalp numb. The tone is cool and gentle "how did you get in?" At first glance, there is no attack, just like him. Most of Su Yan''s attention is on the decoction, and he strives to prevent it from spilling out again. In spite of this, she responded softly "the maid was transferred to the front yard by Mammy to serve her highness." Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her. After a long time, he suddenly released his hand. The tone is still gentle "what is it called?" As he spoke, he lowered his eyebrows with carelessness. Su Yan retreated, but still knelt on the bed. After she asked this question, Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t ask any more. He just took the medicine in her hand and drank it all. The soup is very bitter, just smell it nearby, you can detect the bitter taste. Su Yan licked his lower lip. Then he lowered his head and opened his purse. He peeled off the whole piece of candy and took out the oil. Xuanyuan Yonghao did not respond, the sugar has been handed to his lips. Su Yan looks at him and stares at himself. He never opens his mouth to eat. She explained "it''s sugar, which can make it bitter." As soon as her words fell, a light flashed in Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes. After a long silence, he opened his mouth and ate the sugar that was handed to his lips. After that, Su Yan quietly took the bowl out. When the footstep at the door disappeared, Xuanyuan Yonghao lowered his eyelids, some white lips slightly opened "Chacha" his voice was faint and cool. As soon as the voice dropped, I heard a respectful response outside the door "yes" and then disappeared with a whoosh. His eyes swept over the lost candy paper beside the bed, reached for it and played with his fingertips. His mouth is also full of strawberry milk aroma, before the bitter soup, it is really almost red. I''ve never seen such a brave maid. To fool him with this is to coax him into being a three-year-old? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Out of the bedroom, Su Yan carrying a tray to go out. Xiaohua makes a sound "host, it''s hard for Shengong courtyard to protect you. Xiaohua has found all kinds of novel materials for you, such as the biography of XX, the history of Wu Zetian, the secret method of Shengong and the secret history of XX. Do you want to have a look?" Su Yan walked along the corridor, wondering "but I''m not in the upper position." "it''s not easy to save time if you don''t need it." Su Yan was about to refuse, when he heard the voice of laughing "shout? Come out? " The sound line of Qiushi rises, leaning on the side of the mahogany column. When she said that, Qiu Shi was holding a purse in her hand and was shaking in front of Su Yan "just now mammy asked the people in the front yard to get the money" when she said that, she raised it with a smile "Oh, I forget you are also a person in our front yard. But... You, a third-class maidservant, who is qualified to be on an equal footing with us? " Autumn solid tone with disdain with sarcasm. She is really not used to this Su Yan. All these maids in the front yard want to have appearance and knowledge. Why can a third class cheap girl get involved? Su Yan looked at her, voice soft "think I''m not qualified, you can go to Mammy." "You!" Qiushi was blocked up and speechless. It''s because no one dares to listen to Mammy''s words, and she can''t help taking Su Yan, that she sneers here. If you can go to the steward''s mother and say, she is still spending all this time here? Su Yan sees that Qiushi''s face turns red. She doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t go to see Qiushi any more and goes straight ahead. Faintly, I heard Qiu Shi''s angry voice "Su Yan! You wait for me! " Turning around the corner, Su Yan suddenly makes a sound "Xiaohua" "en? Host? " "Keep those books you just said for me. I''ll read them in the evening." Su Yan walked forward with the tray in his hand, with a very light voice. Xiaohua was surprised "eh? "How did you change your mind?" it''s hard to protect the head of the people in the Nuo palace She repeated what Xiaohua said just now. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep the flowers for you." The floret should be crisp. Because Su Yan became a first-class maid, the room also changed from the original big shop into a single room. Although the room is small and simple, Su Yan is a good boy and never chooses. So... In the evening, Su Yan opened his eyes and looked at the fonts floating in the air in front of him. I don''t forget to read the real flowers. In a low voice, "so, this pair of twins of the imperial concubine belongs to the prince, not the emperor?" "Yes, the host understands." Xiaohua is happy for her host. When Su Yan finished reading the whole book, he blinked tired. Xiaohua is still very excited. "Host, isn''t it exciting? Have you learned the essence? " "What essence?" "You are cruel and ruthless. You are good at pretending to be innocent. As long as you study hard, you will surely become a legend and be recorded in history." Xiaohua is very excited and feels that she has cultivated her host from Xiaobai into a legend. As soon as she hears it, she feels very enthusiastic. Su Yan''s interest in this is general. Xiaohua can''t help asking, "host, you don''t seem to want to be such a legend" are these not attractive to the host? "if she closes her eyes, she doesn''t have to be tired." "What do you mean?" "I just need to finish the task" the brain capacity is limited. If I think too much about other things, my head will hurt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 The night is already deep. In the third prince''s bedroom, there is a lamp. With a gust of wind, the candle blows out the silhouette. Winding, bright or dark. In front of the hospital bed, the warm and moist man was leaning on the head of the bed, holding a book that looked old in his hand. Slender fingers look over, clear eyelashes cast shadow, gently tremble, bring out a pale fragile. Beside the bed, there was a man in black on his knees. The man in black clasped his hands and could not see his appearance clearly "master, the man who pushed you into the water by the pool today is the man of the second prince." Voice down, the people on the bed are still looking through the books in their hands, without a pause. After a long time, I heard that person''s gentle and gentle tone "brother Erhuang is proud of the poisonous insects in his body for such a long time." When the man in black heard the poison in his master''s mouth, he didn''t know what he thought of. He rolled his throat and swallowed his saliva. He immediately asked "master means ¡¤" "take a breath, let him wait for the big brother to go together, so that he can have a company on the way." The words are warm and cool, still pale and fragile, but the words are chilling. However, the man in black had obviously adapted to this for a long time, and disappeared in front of his eyes the next second, as if no one had ever appeared in the whole bedroom. Xuanyuan Yonghao is still looking at the book in his hand, candlelight cut out profile, pale and sick. I don''t know what funny place to see, thin cool lips hook, or so beautiful. After five days, Xuanyuan Yonghao has been sick in bed. According to the doctor, the third prince''s body was weak. In such a late autumn season, falling into the water, cold into the body, need to take a good rest, otherwise it is easy to fall ill. These five days, has been Chunhua Qiushi two in front of the third prince attentively. So that in addition to cleaning tables and chairs, vase furnishings, there is nothing else. In her spare time, she read more than a dozen novels about intrigue in Shengong courtyard that Xiaohua had found for her. Just as she was looking at it, suddenly there was an anxious knock on the door. "Su Yan, are you there?" It''s Chunhua''s voice. Su Yan stood up, went to the door and opened the door. Seeing Chunhua panting and anxious, she wondered "what''s the matter?" Chunhua wiped the sweat on his head "the third prince wants to see you, go quickly." Su Yan doubts "the third prince wants to see me?" Chunhua is worried "Oh, there''s no time to explain. Let''s go." Then he took Su Yan''s hand and trotted all the way. When he got to the third prince''s bedroom, he happened to see a maid in waiting in a state of embarrassment, trembling and being dragged out. Su Yan saw that so many gongdou novels were not read in vain, and a few words came to his mind: "seducing failure.". At this time, Qiushi also knelt at the door of the bedroom, with a face like ashes. Chunhua gently pushed Su Yan and handed the Decoction in the hand of the maid standing respectfully to Su Yan. "Go in quickly. Remember to let your highness take this medicine." She carefully asked, saw Su Yan nodded, walked in, this just relieved. As soon as I stepped into the bedroom hall, the smell of ambergris filled my nose. Different from the tension outside, the atmosphere inside is quiet and peaceful, as if this pure land would not be disturbed by anything. On the bed, Xuanyuan Yonghao leaned on the pillow, covered in clean white silk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Hearing footsteps approaching, he raised his head and looked red lipped and white toothed. Dark eyes looking, but also some pale and weak body, a look, people are full of protection, can not help but want to care. Su Yan took the medicine and walked to a distance away from the bed. He stopped, saluted and said, "Your Highness, it''s time to drink the medicine." Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her. After half a sound, her voice was gentle "come here" Su Yan moved his feet and walked forward two steps. Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her, eyes dark, hook a lower lip, said again "come here." After a pause, Sue went to the bedside. Then he stooped down, respectful and humble. "It''s time to take the medicine." Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Yonghao''s attention is not on the medicine, it''s all on her. This maidservant looks neither humble nor overbearing. Look at her posture. She is humble and respectful enough. She is exactly the same. But there are some things that come out of their bones. Just like this maid, there is no humility in her eyes. There is no flattery and pandering from other maidservants. The voice was soft, but it seemed as if it was just to finish the task. Thinking of that day, she took out the candy and handed it to his mouth. It''s a natural action that ignores etiquette. Not only did she not have her hand cut off, but she also ate the candy. He lowered his eyelids to cover the light in his eyes. It''s like I''ve got a taste. I''ve never seen such a maid. Well, it''s not boring. There was a faint cough on his face, "that day, by the pool, you saved my palace, but you didn''t ask for credit. Why?" He had a weak voice, as if he had not recovered from a serious illness. Su Yan raised his head, soft and serious voice "it''s his duty to save your highness." "Why He listened to Su Yan''s voice seriously and solemnly, with a little curiosity. After a long time, coughed a few times, while coughing, laughing "there is a lack of loyal people like you around the palace. In the future, you will serve me closely, and I will give you my food and daily life to rest assured." Su Yan blinked, Leng Leng. In three or two sentences, she was supposed to deliver medicine. How could she become a personal server in the future? Xuanyuan Yonghao lowered his eyelids, "don''t you want to?" Su Yan shook his head, "I''m willing." With that, Su Yan handed over the medicine, "this medicine, Wang Ye drink while it''s hot." When he drinks the medicine, Su Yan takes the medicine bowl and retreats. As soon as he comes out of the door of the bedroom, Qiushi is still kneeling at the door. Su Yan licked the corner of his lip and left with the empty medicine bowl. As soon as the bedroom hall came out, the little flower in the eardrop could not help but "Oh, how powerful the host is!" So close to you so soon? As time goes by, it''s easy for him to let down his guard and complete the task. After sighing, Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "the third prince is not so bad. It''s very good. Moreover, he is so weak and bullied so miserably. There must be some misunderstanding. What do you say? " Su Yan did not speak. Xiaohua can''t help but voice again "host?" "Yes?" "What do you think of the third prince?" "Er... I don''t know." Su Yan walked along the corridor, but she didn''t give an answer. She was just about to pack up the medicine bowl and go back to her room. As soon as I got to my door, someone was waiting there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 At the door stood a guard in black, with a cold face and cold eyes. Seeing Su Yan coming back, she said in a cold voice, "Miss Su Yan, in the next Southern Tang Dynasty. I also asked the girl to pack up and move away with me Su Yan was puzzled and said, "where to move?" The Southern Tang Dynasty responded "move to his Highness''s side hall." "Why?" "You''re your Highness''s maid. Naturally, you''ll be waiting on her. You''ll be here soon." The face of the Southern Tang Dynasty was as rigid as before, and there were no ups and downs. After listening, Su Yan nodded "OK" and then she went into her room and began to clean up. She had just moved into the house and didn''t have many things. A little closer, it''s just a small burden. After a while, she came out. Nantang looked at the baggage on her hand, and after half a sound, she said, "is the girl finished?" "Well, no more." Nantang nodded, did not speak, led Su Yan toward the side hall. The side hall in the mouth of the Southern Tang Dynasty is connected with the bedroom Hall of Xuanyuan Yonghao, but separated by a wall. Although it was a side hall, it was three times as big as the house where Su Yan lived before. There are all kinds of furniture, tables, books, pen and ink. "You''ll live here in the future." The voice of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Su Yan looked around and put the burden on the table. Then he listened to the Southern Tang Road "Your Highness is ill and can''t be short of people. When you''re ready, go to the bed and wait." "OK" she nodded. He said, without hesitation, directly turned away, crisp. She sat down next to the chair. There was no dust on the table and chair. It seemed that someone often cleaned it. I touched the teapot, but the water was still warm. She touched the tea cup beside her and poured herself a glass of water. Drink one mouthful at a time. Xiaohua looks at her host and doubts "host? You are always thinking about things in silence recently Su Yan looked at the curl of smoke coming out of the tea cup and gently answered. The voice is soft "I want to repeat it carefully." Said, from the waist hanging in the brocade bag took out the oil paper package of sugar. Take it apart and eat it in your mouth. Strawberry milk flavored candy spread from the mouth. As soon as Xiaohua saw the sugar, she couldn''t help sighing. It''s a good host. There was a chance to make a wish. I made a wish that I could eat strawberry milk candy all the time. In order to keep up with the times, strawberry milk candy was originally beautifully packaged, but also became the wrapping paper of oil paper. Inside the candy has become a cube of sugar. Yes, what the host is eating now is the sugar she made a wish for. It also thought that even if the host does not want aircraft, artillery and atomic bomb, it has to choose a self-defense weapon or something. Thinking of this, Xiaohua regrets that she let her host eat sugar. If I had let the host touch AK-47 and play with grenades and smoke bombs, maybe the host would also love guns now. For about a long time, Su Yan, who had been deep in thought, finally recovered. The candy in her mouth also melted away, blinking eyes bright and clear. She got up and went out. Silent appearance, as before. Go to the bedroom door, see the bedroom next to Qiushi is still kneeling there. Just look, the body is tottering, sweating, next second will fall to the ground. Su Yan pauses for a moment and looks at Qiu Shi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 At this time, Qiushi seems to feel something. He raises his head and looks at Su Yan. Autumn real eyes can''t restrain with a touch of jealousy. Qiushi was originally charming, and now she is so weak that she has a feeling of tenderness. At this time, Nantang saw Su Yan coming, walked over and said, "what are you waiting for? Go in and serve. " Although he looks cold and unfriendly, he deals with everything. He is the right man under the third prince. Su Yan nodded, no longer to see Qiushi, walked into the room. Seeing this scene, the color of jealousy in Qiushi''s eyes is more intense. Su Yan is just a third class cheap girl. It''s a great blessing to become a first-class maid to serve the master nearby. But it''s only a few days? How could she become a maid? What medicine did Su Yan give his highness? Qiushi clutches his sleeves, inserts his nails into the meat, and bites his teeth to prevent himself from falling down. When Su Yan went in, the smell of ambergris filled the air. This time, the third highness did not lie on the bed, but sat on the chair beside the desk. He was wearing a white inner garment and a green shirt. His eyes were drooping. He looked sick and serious. His eyelashes were trembling. Su Yan walks over and salutes "Your Highness" Xuanyuan Yonghao raises his head, his eyes are dark and bright, his lips smile is gentle and harmless "Su Yan" his voice is gentle. Su Yan raised her head, her voice clear, with a touch of soft "Your Highness, please order." Xuanyuan Yonghao''s smile deepened, "originally, there was nothing to tell, but you wanted to eat plums." Su Yan nodded, "Your Highness, wait a moment." She answered and backed away. Xuanyuan Yonghao closes the book in his hand and throws it on the table. He leaned back on the red sandalwood chair and closed his eyes. His smile faded and he became indifferent. After a while, Su Yan came back with a stack of plump plums. "Your Highness, please use it" and she was about to put the plum on the table. Xuanyuan Yonghao suddenly uttered a faint voice "food is never put on the desk, so as not to dirty important letters." Su Yan''s hand stopped for a moment, then pursed his mouth and looked up at him. Even if she didn''t say anything, she just raised her eyes and looked at him. Xuanyuan Yonghao felt that her eyes were telling him that she was wronged. This made his heart rise up a stupid desire from nowhere. Seeing Su Yan holding the stack of plums silently, he laughed in his hesitation. The more innocent she is, the more she wants to make it worse. I can''t help it. Su Yan stood in front of him and thought for a while, then he said, "my maid is carrying this plum, your highness, please use it." Good looking slender fingers, pinch a plum to eat in the mouth, full of sweet and sour taste. He chewed carefully and laughed innocuously and gently "this plum is delicious." He complimented, looking very fond of it. But as a result, in the afternoon, Su Yan stood for three hours holding this plate of plums, and he ate it! When she came out of the bedroom, it was more than hand numbness and arm numbness. One stop is three hours leg, the back is stiff. As soon as I got out of the bedroom, it was very dark. Su Yan hammered his leg. As soon as it eased, he walked forward. Xiaohua comforts "host, do you want to go back and have a rest?" "Hungry." Her voice was soft, and she went to the place where the maids were eating. She would not delay for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 It''s just... When she didn''t go far, her steps stopped again, holding the mahogany pillars of the corridor and sitting on the steps. Xiaohua doubts "host? Aren''t you going to dinner? " Voice falls, see Su Yan complexion weak, sweat on the face down. "I''m so tired." The voice is already very small, weak and frightening. Although the value of physical strength is two points higher than that of the last world, it is far worse than that of a normal person. She was able to stand there motionless for three hours, completely relying on willpower to support down. If someone else had been there, it would have been a long time ago. Originally, I thought that I could at least hold on to the place to eat, but now, I can''t walk any more. Xiaohua looks at her clever host being bullied like this, which is a little distressed. All of a sudden, I thought of something and said, "host, sugar, sugar, you eat two pieces of sugar." Su Yan blinked. When she heard this, a light flashed in her eyes, as if she had a look. She slowly opened her purse, took out a piece of sugar, peeled it open and ate it in her mouth. Then, piece by piece, she ate three or four pieces in succession, and the taste of milk candy filled her mouth. Cool wind blowing, for a long time, the weak strength finally eased. With a little strength, she is going to eat. I don''t know... The sound of footsteps came from the side. Chunhua was wearing emerald green clothes and shaking her head step by step. "Su Yan, why are you hiding here? I said, "why didn''t I see you at the dining place?" Su Yan raised his head, blinked, and his face was weak. Before she asked, she was grabbed by Chunhua''s arm, "hurry up, your highness is looking for you to serve dinner." Su Yan was sitting there. When she pulled her, and she had no strength on her feet, she almost fell down. Chunhua was surprised "what''s the matter with you?" Su Yan stood up, wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve, and then in a serious and soft tone "I have no strength. I''ll go to dinner first and then serve him, OK?" As soon as the words were finished, Chunhua laughed, "Su Yan, are you kidding me? Let the third prince wait for you to eat and serve? " As she said this, Chunhua took a serious look in her eyes. "I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard of such treacherous words. I can''t say it again in the future. Do you understand?" Su Yan licked the corner of her lip, "Oh, good" she nodded obediently, followed by what she wanted to say. Without saying anything, she was pulled back by Chunhua. While walking, Chunhua educates at the same time "Su Yan, you just came to the front yard and don''t understand the rules of the front yard, I understand. But your highness thinks highly of you. If you want to serve you closely, you have to do your duty well, you know? " Su Yan didn''t speak. She silently took out a piece of candy from her mouth. Chunhua didn''t get a reply, and then asked "remember?" At this time, Su Yancai soft way "en, remember." With that, he walked back to the door of the bedroom. Chunhua stood at the door and said respectfully, "Your Highness, Su Yan is here." After a while, there was a gentle voice "let her in." Then Su Yan was pushed to the bedroom by Chunhua. Su Yan went in and saw a table of exquisite delicacies. Under the dim yellow candle light, Xuanyuan Yonghao sat on the throne, wearing a light yellow brocade, red lips and white teeth. He saw Su Yan come in, the dark eyes flashed a light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Especially looking at her appearance as if she had been bullied, he didn''t even notice it, and his lips rose slightly. His tone is gentle "what are you still doing?" Su Yan walked over with his head down, knowing that he was going to have a meal for him at this time. She stood in front of the table, picked up the chopsticks next to her, and was about to move. Suddenly, a powerful hand, pulling her sleeve, pulled her to the theme. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes swept her cheek, "where''s the sweet taste?" Su Yan blinked and swallowed the sugar in his mouth. "the servant just ate outside." The tone of voice is soft. As soon as you speak, the taste of milk candy becomes more intense. In this era, there are candy and nougat. He had eaten it, but he didn''t know why. Just smelling it, it seemed that she had to eat a lot better. So. He tapped the table with his fingertips and remembered the milk candy she had taken out of her purse that day. She glanced at the purse around her waist. He coughed, some of them were weak, maybe he fell into the water and didn''t get well until today. Su Yan blinked and said, "I''ll bring you a cape." He was about to go, but he was pulled back with his sleeve. His illness is harmless "no more." When he said that, he looked at Su Yan and coughed again. "when you drink medicine on weekdays, it''s bitter and astringent. The candy you gave me last time tastes sweet, but what else Su Yan nodded obediently "you" said, untied his purse and took out a piece from it. Oil paper wrapped in candy, pass it. Xuanyuan Yonghao glanced at it and didn''t answer it. His eyelashes trembled slightly and his face was bitter. "my palace is weak. I can''t drink medicine again." He stares at a sick and harmless face and only listens to his words, which makes people feel heartache for no reason. Before Su Yan could speak, Xiao Hua made a sound "host, the male master is so pitiful and distressing. Please give it to him." Su Yan has a look at his purse and Xuanyuan Yonghao. A little hard grip on the purse, this person, is not the beginning to want to inherit all her sugar? I have no food to eat, and now I have to hand in all my sugar. Su Yan lowered his head and said, "if your highness wants to eat, you can ask the imperial dining room to make it. You can make any kind of sugar." Soft voice, protect their last food. A light flashed in Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes. Looking at the stupefied, I didn''t expect that the reaction was quite fast. She was about to tie the purse again, but she didn''t know that a finger next to her reached over and caught the strap. Gently pull, to drag in the past, in the twinkling of an eye ran to Xuanyuan Yonghao''s hand. His voice was gentle, and his eyelids were drooping, looking at the sugar in his hand "it''s just a bag of sugar, don''t you want to give up?" He weighed it in his hand. Clearly still that pair of sick and weak appearance, but no just fragile, on the contrary, it is faint with some leisure. Su Yan is stuffy. He just doesn''t want to give it to her. Without eating, he was already weak. In addition, he was brought here to serve, and he had to leave the sugar. Thinking, in front of a black, legs soft, straight forward. Xuanyuan Yonghao was suddenly thrown to arms to make a Leng. Holding her, as if almost as imagined, soft body, the whole body with a touch of sweet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 He dropped his eyes and was about to speak. When he saw her face pale and sweating, he found that she seemed to faint. Holding her hand tightly, his brow frowned, "Nan Tang" his tone was a little more severe. when his highness was called to the gate, he would not be able to walk in. "Come and have a look" when Nan Tang looked up and saw a woman fall into his Highness''s arms, he was shocked. When he went to the north and south, he learned some medical skills in the Southern Tang Dynasty. He gave Su Yan a pulse on his body. After a long time, he said, "Your Highness, from the pulse up, everything is normal. It''s nothing serious, but his body is weak." "Why do you faint?" The respectful return of the Southern Tang Dynasty. "Maybe, I''m hungry." At this time, Su Yan slowly opened his eyes. Her eyes were moist. After sweeping the Tang Dynasty and Xuanyuan Yonghao, she put her eyes on the bag of sugar. Xuanyuan Yonghao watched her wake up and looked at her, with a tone of laughter or ridicule "I''ve never seen a maid who can faint from hunger. Today, it''s a long experience. " When he said that, Nan Tang looked at him and said that he had nothing to do with himself, so he stepped back consciously. Su Yan stood up, soft voice "the slave girl left first, let Chunhua come in to serve." Then he would lift his legs and leave. "Stop" a low voice came out. Su Yan''s steps stop, the whole hungry person is wilting, and has no spirit. Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her like the wind was about to fall, and a dark light flashed in her eyes. Small flowery squeak, just thought the man is so heartbreaking, so fragile, now feel, hum, bad man. Then I heard his voice faint "we are short of a test dish, you come." Su Yan raised his head at once, "en?" She walked back unconsciously. Looking at her listening to the dishes, her eyes flashed, and her complexion seemed to have improved a lot. He hooked the corner of his lips and drooped his eyes "sit" Su Yan was obedient at the moment and said to let her sit down, but she didn''t even refuse. She opened the chair and sat down. Then, look at the delicate dishes on this table. "What would your highness like to eat?" he asked "There is no appetite in this palace. You can eat whatever appetizer you want." Su Yanjin, picked up the nearest dish. Eat it in your mouth, chew it carefully and swallow it. He raised his head and said seriously, "no poison" then he picked up the chopsticks beside him and asked Xuanyuan Yonghao to clip them. At this time, he took care of himself and lifted the chopsticks and took a taste of them. It directly saves the matter of Su Yan and bu CAI. His eyes drooped, thin lips slowly "continue" Su Yan turned to another dish, after a stick of incense, she ate all the dishes on the table. There is also a white and tender steamed bread and a bowl of Tremella bird''s nest porridge. Su Yan is thin and weak, and can''t eat much. I''m very hungry. I''m full after eating so much. She put down her chopsticks, and after eating, her face didn''t look so bleak, with a blush. The eyes are very watery, as if they are not as dull as they were just now. Xuanyuan Yonghao thought silently for a while. Su Yan stood up, took the tea cup to one side and put it in front of him "Your Highness, please use it" his eyes flashed with a smile. It''s different when you''re full. Your brain is better than it was just there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Since that night, in the next ten days, Su Yan has not only become a personal server, but also a pre dish drug tester. Three meals a day, become together with Xuanyuan Yonghao. He seems to enjoy watching her eat. As a result, most of the cakes and fruits were awarded to Su Yan. And Xuanyuan Yonghao''s typhoid, it seems that there is no improvement, still day by day the soup to drink. He looks pale and weak. Every time I see him, I can''t help but feel soft. One afternoon, it was sunny and the weather was just right. #In front of his desk, the third prince was wearing elegant clothes, his eyes drooping, his hand holding a brush and practicing calligraphy. He looks bright, but he looks weak. Next to him, Su Yan holds a dish of peach blossom soft plum cake, sits on a stool and eats it in small mouthfuls. He looks soft and clever. Most of her attention is not on Xuanyuan Yonghao, but on her cake. Eat, look at half of the cake, blink, silently ponder how long to eat. Since the end of the day, the man seems to be addicted. From time to time on the end of a dish of food for her to eat, at the beginning is straight to see her eat. Later, he was busy with other things. She must be three feet away from him, eating. This peach blossom soft plum cake is made in the imperial dining room. It has the shape of peach blossom and emits the fragrance of peach blossom. When eating it, it has the taste of sweet plum. It''s appetizing and delicious. However, it can''t stand eating plate by plate. Su Yan put down the dish and decided to have a rest. She was tired of eating. Next to him, Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t know when he put down his brush and raised his head. He saw Su Yan''s eyes moistened and sat there obediently. The corner of the lip slightly hooked, with a warm pure good breath. "Full?" Su Yan stood up with the stack of cakes in his arms, and his voice was serious "what''s your Highness''s order?" Xuanyuan Yonghao sits on the chair behind him, with a leisurely posture. He looks up and down at Su Yan, and hooks his lips again "he has been stuffy in the room for a long time, and wants to go out for a walk. When it''s dark, I''ll go out with my palace. " Su Yan nodded, "yes" with that, her slender and powerful hand touched the nearby tea cup, her breath was gentle, "the tea is cold" "I''ll change a cup for you." Su Yan said. As he said this, he put the dim sum in his hand on the stool he just sat on. Then he picked up the tea cup and went back and forth. As soon as she walked out of the bedroom, Xiaohua couldn''t help making a sound "host, the man''s body is so weak" Su Yan was so absorbed in what she was doing that she was perfunctory in answering Xiaohua''s question "en?" Xiaohua continues to "since he fell into the water, after drinking the medicine for so many days, he hasn''t seen any improvement, and looks weak and vain" when he says this, Xiaohua suddenly makes a voice again "host, the male master won''t be harmed by others?" Su Yan poured out the water in the tea cup in an orderly way and added new hot water. She answered in a low voice "no" as soon as the little brain hole was opened, she couldn''t help it. "host, you can see that the male Lord is so poor. Maybe he was given chronic poison by his emperor brother or emperor amah, so his body hasn''t improved all the time." This is enough to explain why the male Lord killed his two brothers and his father in the end. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Well, after so many days of getting along, Xiaohua feels that the man is very good, as well as the host, he is obedient and quiet. So Xiaohua can''t accept that in the end, the male master will become such a cruel master. That constantly brain fill a series of male Lord adult all kinds of reasons, for Xuanyuan forever Hao excuse. Floret chirps and talks in Su Yan''s ear. She finally could not help but put down the tea cup she was about to take away. In a low voice, "he''s not sick." Xiaohua suddenly stopped, "eh? Host, what do you say? " Su Yan murmured in a low voice, with transparent eyes "he is not ill" "how do you know?" Floret voice with incredible! Su Yan whispered, "I always know." That day, in the pond, Xuanyuan Yonghao fell into the water, he really can''t swim, has been struggling. However, when Su Yan pushed the wood into the water, Xuanyuan Yonghao almost jumped up. When in danger, it''s human instinct. Look at his actions at that time. He is powerful and has no procrastination at all. His physical fitness is very good. After drinking the medicine for more than ten days, he didn''t get any better and was still weak. It only means that he is not ill at all, but he may pretend to be ill because of something. It''s just a very simple reasoning. Just think about it. Su Yan''s words, shocked floret, let it silent for a long time. It thought that it had met a man who was as lovely and painful as the host. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Hum, bad man!! Su Yan''s self talk in the tea room is all learned by Xuanyuan Yonghao in the bedroom. See Xuanyuan Yong Hao kneeling in front of a man in black. I can''t see the face of the man in black. Only when the man in black repeated Su Yan''s words, Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes were dim and murmured in a low voice, "he didn''t look stupid." I knew he was pretending. Even his elder brother concealed it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hide it from a little girl. Soon, the sound of the door rang. Almost instantly, the man in black disappeared. Su Yan pushed the door and came in, holding the hot tea in his hand. Her voice was serious "Your Highness, please have tea" Xuanyuan Yonghao raised his eyelids and looked at her with a meaningful smile "do you want to have two more snacks?" Su Yan was stunned, and then considered the words "can I refuse?" Xuanyuan Yonghao was stunned by this. Suddenly, his smile was deeper, and he shook his head "I don''t want to eat, and I don''t want to force you. You go down first Su Yan nodded. "Yes" then, she walked out of the bedroom door safely. For more than ten days, she was in the bedroom almost every day, accompanying Xuanyuan Yonghao every day. It''s rare to let her out so early. She went to her room, where know is ready to go in, did not expect to meet Qiushi came out of her room. Qiushi did not expect that he would meet Su Yan here. He was so scared that he shook unconsciously. Su Yan doubts "are you looking for me?" Qiu Shi felt guilty. He took a look at Su Yan''s room, then straightened up his chest, "I came to warn you, don''t think that you are superior when you become your Highness''s maid!" Su Yan licked the corner of his lip and seriously answered "you want to, but your highness didn''t want you, and punished you for kneeling in front of the door for a day." Autumn is guilty, want to find an excuse to leave, the result is said, the anger in the heart rubbed to. "Su Yan, what are you?! Even if you are a cheap girl, how dare you laugh at me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Su Yan thought about it, and his eyes were moist "at the beginning, you didn''t enter my eyes, so there was no ridicule." After a pause, "I''m just saying a fact." On the day of Qiushi''s kneeling, she also listened to Chunhua. It is said that Qiushi saw Xuanyuan Yonghao sick and no one was looking after him. He wanted to take this as a step further. As a result, as soon as his intention was revealed, he was pulled down and dealt with according to the rules. "You!" The more Su Yan said that, the more angry Qiu Shi was. But soon, Qiushi glanced at Su Yan''s room with a proud smile on his face "Su Yan, I''ll see how long you can still laugh." Said, Qiushi turned away. Xiaohua can''t help but make a sound "host, this autumn fruit is good or bad" Su Yan whispered "it doesn''t matter." When he said that, he went into his room. In autumn, it''s dark fast. In less than two hours, it was already dark. It was almost dark. There was a knock at the door, accompanied by the cry of the Southern Tang Dynasty "Su Yan girl." The voice is as cold as ever. After a while, Su Yan opened the door. The Southern Tang Dynasty was dressed in black and looked indifferent "girl, your highness is looking for you." Su Yan nodded, "OK, I''ll go right now." She answered and went back to her room. Then picked up the pocket bag placed on the tea table. Since the sugar bag was forcibly taken away by him, Su Yan has not found a more suitable bag. Until yesterday, Chunhua gave her a purse, which was suitable for loading sugar. Think of the time, will be loaded with a bag of sugar hanging on the body. Then go out. Go to the bedroom door, found Xuanyuan Yonghao has been waiting there. He was wearing a white fur cloak. Under the bright moonlight, he looked a little sick, but he couldn''t resist the gentle appearance. He smiles kindly, "let''s go." Su Yan nodded, walked to him, followed him. He didn''t talk much all the way, but the cool wind was blowing, which made people feel cool. I wandered around like I didn''t know it for more than half an hour. Nan Tang didn''t follow, just the two of them. Su Yan just follows Xuanyuan Yonghao''s back step by step. They don''t know how to go around and go to a small path. You know, it''s in the palace. Everything is in good repair. It''s so easy to see the path. After walking for a long time, Su Yan gently clenched his hand. She a Leng, just didn''t notice, her palm is like being smeared powder, some slippery. Then she opened her hand. Look carefully, there is a light yellow powder in the palm of the hand, stained on the skin. She was fine before she went out. Where does this light yellow powder come from? After thinking for a while, he looked down at his purse. She untied her purse to have a closer look. I don''t know. Just for a while, the people in front of me didn''t know when and stopped. Xuanyuan Yonghao turns around and sees Su Yan holding her purse there with her head down. He looked at her movements and did not know why the corners of his lips were raised. Looking at her, she didn''t notice that she had stopped and ran straight into his arms. He raised his finger, touched her forehead and held it down. Then, raising the other hand, she took the purse in her hand. After weighing it over, I opened it and saw another bag of candy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Su Yan opened his mouth to say something. As a result, I heard Xuanyuan Yonghao''s tone of voice "do you like this so much?" Su Yan''s eyes were all on the purse, and then nodded obediently. After waiting for a while, Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t respond. When I wonder if I should get the sugar back. Suddenly I saw that they had come to a desolate place unconsciously. This place looks familiar. This is Su Yan''s first reaction. Then, suddenly. This seems to be where she broke in on her first day of running around. She looked around. The house was dilapidated and shabby. The outer wall was broken and the inside was covered with weeds. Her voice was puzzled "Your Highness, why are you here?" Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes were dark and his voice was gentle "want to know?" "Think" soft voice response. The slender and powerful hand raised and touched an old tree nearby. "This is where the concubine lives." His voice was much lighter than before, and his eyelids drooped, as if he had fallen into memory. Su Yan looked up at him "does your highness miss her mother?" When he heard this sentence, a sneer came out. It''s totally different from the way it used to be. Unknowingly, there is a thin cool in his voice "it''s reminiscence, not miss." It''s like thinking of some dog and cat. No, it''s worse than that. Su Yan didn''t speak, she just listened. When Xuanyuan Yonghao said it, he simply said, "in the eyes of my mother, my existence is wrong." As he spoke, he lowered his eyebrows and brought out a smile. Since it''s wrong, it''s time to erase and correct it. How do you know that at the end of the day, the longer the mistake, the bigger it will be. My mother will never have a chance to correct it. His hand, between the trees. His vision slowly looked to Su Yan. He showed the same kind smile as before, and his eyes were quiet "my palace has never told the living what is in my heart." His tone murmured, like a whisper, as if he was talking to Su Yan. Su Yan listens to blink the eye son of water run, then, attention put on that tree. The creeping one is a snake! She was about to speak, but the snake moved faster than she did. Hiss!! The red snake letter son, click of a bite Xuan Yuan forever Hao''s palm. Xuanyuan Yonghao brows a pick, side head look. In that old tree, there is a small black snake circling, as thick as the thumb. But Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t move, his hand was still in the tree. The corner of his lips showed a smile, and his eyes were still so faint. But it makes people feel cool in their hearts. For a moment, they feel more terrible than that snake. After that, Xuanyuan Yonghao raised his right hand and held the snake''s seven inches. The snake didn''t even have time to struggle, so he cut it off. The snake blood splashed on his face, which made him look even more frightening. Before Su Yan had time to respond, Xiaohua called out directly "ah ah!! It''s scary! " Originally, Xiaohua was scared when she saw the snake. As a result, Xuanyuan Yonghao''s behavior was more terrible than the snake. If Xiaohua had a body, she would be stunned on the spot. Su smoke is eye also don''t blink for a while of directly ran to Xuan Yuan Yong Hao of front. Picked up his hand and saw the bruised wound. "Toxic" she says. Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t seem to care much about whether the snake had poison or not. In other words, he didn''t even care about himself. He just looked at Su Yan''s reaction and said with a smile, "I''ve been poisoned, isn''t it more suitable for you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Xuanyuan Yonghao said, spread out the palm of his hand. In the moonlight, there is a layer of yellow powder in the palm of the hand, which is very clear. What he wants to express is very clear. His eyes were quiet, and he looked at Su Yan innocuously, and his tone was gentle as before "it''s the powder that leads to the snake." Su Yan didn''t speak, just looked down at the wound on the back of his hand. There are more and more black traces, the signs of more and more blue. She and Xuanyuan Yonghao are the only two people in the yard. The cool wind came, and the silence was frightening. The next second, she suddenly raised the back of his hand, the bite wound, into the mouth, forced to suck. Then, a mouthful of black blood was sucked out and vomited out. Generally speaking, Xuanyuan Yonghao never thought that she would do this, so that for a moment, she was stunned. For the first time, indistinguishable emotions appeared on his sick face. Is that... Surprise? doubt? Happy? It''s hard to tell. She kept her head down, sucking black blood, and didn''t speak. After a long time, when the black blood was completely sucked and the warm and bright red blood was sucked out, Su Yan stopped. She looked up and wiped the blood off the corner of her lip with her sleeve. The eyes are shining, looking at him, soft but serious "I won''t hurt you, let alone let you die." With that, she didn''t care what Xuanyuan Yonghao''s reaction was. She put his arm on her shoulder and carried it out. While walking, he said seriously, "I just sucked out the poisonous blood for you, but I''m not a doctor. I still need a doctor to make a diagnosis." Because it was dark, the road was hard to walk, and she was weak, and she was fighting against someone heavier than her. This walk up, faltering, slowly Tengteng. In the dark night, Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes were fixed on Su Yan. After a long time, he murmured, "don''t you want me to die?" This time, he did not use the word "Palace" to call himself. He leaned close to Su Yan, so no matter what he said, Su Yan could hear clearly. Su Yan nodded, very serious "en" this response, like with an inexplicable energy, let a cold and dark heart have a different feeling. He put his head on Su Yan''s shoulder, as if on purpose. Most of his weight was on her, as if he were a dying man. His eyelids were drooping, his eyelashes were clearly rooted, his lips were slightly opened, and his voice was whispering "but my mother said I was a disaster, and she wanted me to die." Even those who gave birth to you will kill you. What else can I miss in this world? Su Yan licked the corner of his lip, serious and determined "it doesn''t matter, I will protect you from your mother and concubine." He listened to Su Yan''s serious and clumsy words, which seemed to shake his heart more than a sentence that I like you. That low Nan''s lips Cape, in the end is can''t help but hook up. Smile innocuous and gentle, like a child with no intention. His hand, unconsciously put on Su Yan''s waist, is not so much Su Yan carrying him, as it is he holding her in his arms. Su Yan was about to step out of the wall when she suddenly heard a few hisses. Then, a red and black snake with an arm about one meter thick vaguely painted s appeared. Xiaohua''s first reaction "host, this snake is very poisonous! Once bitten, immediately poison hair!! Ah, run, run www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Xiaohua never knew that gongdou could be so dangerous?? Su Yan listened, and she looked up at the snake. The snake seemed to feel something. It was a little ready to get close, but it seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t dare to pass. At this time, Su Yan heard Xuanyuan Yonghao cough. She side head to see, Xuanyuan forever Hao white lips don''t know when already some cyan. It seems that the snake''s poison just now has not been cleaned up. There is residual poison in the body. Su Yan looks at the snake again, her soft voice is very serious "do you have the guts?" Xiaohua''s heart "???? Who is the host talking to? " The snake hissed its scarlet letter. After staying for a while, Su Yan said again, "give me your guts" that tone, that tone, made Xiaohua have a little doubt in her heart, "is it difficult... There is another invisible system?" Just when Xiaohua was at a loss, he watched the snake, and the body began to twist. The next second he coughed, a bloody inner bladder was spit out. Then, the red and black snake rolled up its vomit with the tip of its tail and swam to Su Yan. Su Yan just a hand to pick up, the black red snake can''t control the same, stretched his head to come over, open the bloody mouth to bite. Then, when the snake''s head was close to the white hand, he just stretched out the red snake letter and licked the light yellow powder on Su Yan''s hand. The next second, put his guts honestly in Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan bites the guts in front of the red black snake. Black blood, bitter taste immediately spread in the mouth. She pushes Xuanyuan Yonghao to the wall and kisses her bloody lips the next second. Xuanyuan Yonghao raised his eyelids and looked at the woman in front of him. Bitter and bloody in the mouth. For a long time, Su Yan let go and looked up at him. Very serious "do you feel better?" Xuanyuan Yonghao droops his eyelids, looks at Su Yan''s ruddy lips, her eyes are dark, her throat rolls up and down, "no" Su Yan looks at the inner liner in his hand suspiciously, and then looks at Xuanyuan Yonghao. She puts the inner liner to his lips, "bite yourself to have a look." He turned his head, and his refusal was obvious. The next second, his voice fell down and he said unreasonable request with a sick and distressing face "you feed me." At this time, the nearby red and black snake did not know when it came, "hiss, hiss, hiss!" The snake vomited and the letter didn''t know what it said. Then she saw Su Yan look at the snake and Xuanyuan Yonghao. She said to the snake seriously, "it seems that you can''t detoxify." Hearing this, the red black snake seemed a little excited and swam around "hiss, hiss!" Su Yan looks at the inner bladder in his hand again and doubts "if he really detoxifies, how can he have no effect at all?" That snake stares at a pair of Lantern eyes, hate of stare Xuan Yuan forever Hao one eye, very angry. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Xuanyuan Yonghao was surprised to see the man talking with a snake at first, but now he is looking at the man talking with a snake and forgetting himself... He wants to strangle the snake. More than half of his body was lying on Su Yan''s body, and the big fluffy cloak covered the two people. With her head on her shoulder, "do you understand the snake?" "Well, I can understand" "what is the snake telling you?" Su Yan turns to look at him and repeats obediently "it says that you are deceitful, in order to bite its guts more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Xuanyuan Yonghao listen, eyes dark glanced at the snake. "I want to eat snake meat slowly." Su Yan was a little distressed, and whispered to Xuanyuan Yonghao, "I didn''t ask for the inner bladder just now. I can still eat it, but it gave me the inner bladder. If I eat it again, isn''t it a little bad?" She whispered to Xuanyuan Yonghao. The snake was hissing back and forth. Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her distressed little figure, her throat rolled up and down, and laughed. "Eat another one." Su Yan blinked and licked the corners of his lips "OK" as he spoke, Su Yan saw that the dark blue color of his lips had faded. It''s the bladder that''s working. She reached out and threw it up. The snake jumped up, opened its mouth, and swallowed it again. And then the stick disappeared. I was going to eat people, but I didn''t expect to be killed. If you stay a little longer, the whole one will be stewed. Why don''t you run? At this time, listen to the voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, light up a star. "Come on!" Then, Su Yan supported Xuanyuan Yonghao and walked back step by step. It''s late autumn and the cool wind is blowing. Some people are freezing. Just looking up at the moon, the starry sky is gorgeous, it''s really a beautiful scene. Su Yan is supported. As soon as he returns to the bedroom hall, he finds that the imperial doctor doesn''t know when he is in place. There are many guards in black standing at the door. These people seem to know that Xuanyuan Yonghao is going to be bitten. So that all the doctors came in. Su Yan wants to make room, but Xuanyuan Yonghao grabs her wrist and pulls people to death. "Where are you going?" He leaned over the head of the bed and looked at her in his eyes. "Taiyi will see you, maidservant, step down first..." come back later. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Shisheng. His eyes glanced at the nearby doctor, "come and show her. She sucked poisonous snake blood." Next to him, Nan Tang looks cold and stiff. He stares at Su Yan as if he has something to say, but he finally swallows it. Then he stepped aside. Taiyi was divided into two groups, one for Su Yan and the other for Xuanyuan Yonghao. After half a sound, the doctor knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Highness, you and this girl are very peaceful. There is no sign of poisoning. I think the poison has been removed." After that, the doctor added, "it''s just that your body is weak due to cold and cold, so you need more rest. I''ll make a new prescription for you and drink it on time every day. " After a few words of advice, the Southern Tang Dynasty said, "some grand doctors will come with me." Then he was invited out by Qi Qi. Chunhua Qiushi and several maidservants are still in the room. This is to stay to take care of Xuanyuan Yonghao. Qiushi''s face was pale, his whole body trembled, and he looked guilty. Chunhua looks at Qiushi''s appearance and knows that it''s a basket. Chunhua frowned and said, "Qiushi, go and boil some ginger water for your highness to dispel the cold." Qiu Shi hurriedly answers the question "yes" and then goes out in a hurry. The Xuan Yuan Yong Hao that falls on the bed, eyelid is drooping, sickly appearance is as before. He coughed softly in a gentle voice "you all go out." "Yes" all the maidservants withdrew. Su Yan is also ready to go out with him. As a result, he is caught and pulled back. When they left the hall, they were left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Su Yan walked along the corridor to the kitchenette. But the impatient little flower finally could not help but make a sound "host, do you know snake language?" Xiaohua is curious. Su Yan shook his head "No." "How can the host understand the snake?" "I understand all the time." Xiaohua listened and hummed heavily "host, you are perfunctory to me. As your system, I am your partner on the long road in the future. We must understand each other. " Su Yan touched his sleeve with his finger. Maybe he was careless at that place just now, and his clothes were cut open. After half a sound, she said, "I''m not perfunctory. I don''t know snake language, but I can understand it from birth." Xiaohua was surprised, "this, why is this?" Su Yan thought of what Xiao Hua had just said. She was silent for a while, and then added, "what I can understand is more than snake language." Xiaohua was surprised again "what else can the host understand?" Soft voice "to be exact, I can understand what all living creatures say." Coincidentally, as long as she talks to the animals, they can understand her. Floret slowed for a long time, it carefully asked a "what do the hosts think of these living creatures?" Su Yan recalled it carefully, and then gave a sentence "not bad, very obedient." With this simple communication, Xiaohua comes to an incredible conclusion "host, you can command all animals!" Su Yan listened to Xiaohua''s words, not surprised, because many people have said so. Just ¡¤¡¤ "not now." "Why?" "The power is suppressed." Humans and mammals are not the same species after all. Communication takes energy. But now Su Yan''s brain capacity is 2, his physical strength is 5, and his mental strength is almost suppressed to zero. Her current level, at most, is to talk to small animals, or to have a bladder or something. As for directing all kinds of animals to do bad things, I don''t have that ability. Floret is a system. Although the ability of its host has been inhibited, it still sounds incredible. It can command all kinds of animals. What kind of magical existence is this!! Su Yan''s hand touched his pocket and took out the candy to eat in his mouth. She was so hungry that sugar couldn''t relieve her hunger. Just as she had just turned the corridor and was about to reach the kitchenette. A black shadow flashed by and suddenly appeared in front of Su Yan. Tell her to blink. The man in black clasped his hands "girl, your highness is looking for you." Su Yan looks at the direction of the bedroom hall and the man in black. Is this Yingwei? She soft voice "I just came out from inside, Qiushi is waiting inside." Yingwei wore a mask and didn''t say a word of explanation. With a cold voice, "please" she licked her mouth, "I''ll have something to eat before I go." Yingwei is still indifferent "please" Su Yan has a look at the kitchen at the door, and then look at the Yingwei. A fight? Now she''s hungry, but she''s not strong. Finally, Su Yan still shrugged his head, followed Yingwei with his head down, and walked back the same way. Only when she came to the door of the bedroom hall, she heard a scream coming from the side. Looking at the past, Qiushi didn''t know what the reason was. He was punished to kneel at the door of the bedroom hall. Two maidservants took turns to slap her in the face with a thick board. So for a while, Qiushi''s cheek is swollen like a pig''s head, and his mouth spits blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Look at that, I''m almost unconscious after being beaten. At this time, the Southern Tang Dynasty stood at the door of the bedroom hall, expressionless. Su Yan crossed the Southern Tang Dynasty and went to the dormitory. Xuanyuan Yonghao was lying on the bed. There was a wet place on the carpet next to him. The smell of ginger sugar water was very strong. It seems that the ginger syrup is all spilled, did not drink? The person on the bed raises his eyes, which are dark and weak. "come here" Su Yan honestly walks over and makes a soft voice. "Your Highness" Xuanyuan Yonghao looks at her, and suddenly reaches for her arm and pulls the person to his heel. "It''s easy for you to call someone else to serve me." It sounds a little resentful. Su Yan''s eyes blinked, "I''m hungry." Because her voice is soft, and this picture of shuiyingying can''t help bullying. People who don''t know think it''s the same as being wronged. Xuanyuan Yonghao listened, his dark eyes flashed a smile, and looked down at the purse tied around her waist "don''t you still have a bag of sugar to eat?" Then he reached out and pinched the purse. The light in the room was so bright that Xuanyuan Yonghao saw some light yellow powder on the purse. He raised his eyebrows. Well, forget about it. He leaned on the head of the bed and took off her purse "how did you get these light yellow powder?" Su Yan shook his head "I don''t know" it should be the powder that attracted the two snakes. It seems that someone specially raised it and deliberately killed it. Countless thoughts passed through his mind. He raised his head and looked at Su Yan. Chunliang was harmless "someone wanted to hurt you, so he smeared the powder under your purse on purpose. I didn''t expect that, at last, I let my palace win. " Su Yan nodded. He took a look at Xuanyuan Yonghao and found that he was still looking at himself. Su Yan thought about it and said, "Your Highness must find out the real murderer." He looked at Su Yan in a gentle voice "no more?" "What does your highness want to hear?" Xuanyuan Yonghao pulled her sleeve, pulling people closer. Lead to Su smoke the whole person half kneels at the head of the bed, the body leans forward almost to lie on him. His face was innocent, and his pale lips opened and closed "I''ve done it for you. Don''t you have anything to tell the palace? " Su Yan''s attention was attracted by his pale lips. She swallowed her saliva subconsciously "what does your highness want to say?" He saw Su Yan''s stupefied appearance, just like a piece of wood, and he couldn''t make her blossom. So bad thoughts came back to me. He embraces people, presses them in his arms, and with a face that makes life unprepared, he begins to take a serious road "my palace is injured for you, facing the dilemma of life and death first, and being despised by you later. Mr. Lin, as a maid of honor, how can you compensate me? " Although Su Yan''s brain is limited, he can still sort out the situation. At the beginning, she also saved him, and she got rid of the snake venom, and then he came back. Although she was a little dizzy and her reaction slowed down a lot, she was not stupid. After careful repeated, I opened my mouth and said a word. Xuanyuan Yonghao interrupts directly, his head is on Su Yan''s shoulder, his eyes are closed, and he looks very fragile, but the answer is very smooth "OK, I''ll use you to compensate for the loss of this palace." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" just now, she hasn''t finished. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 In this way, in a few words, Su Yan was sold for no reason. Someone begins to recuperate and recuperate day after day. I don''t know if the poison hasn''t been cleaned up or what. Su Yan thinks that his highness is becoming more and more sticky. In the morning, before dawn, she heard a knock at the door. Open the door, Chunhua looks anxious, "Oh, how do you open the door? Your highness wakes up and asks you to go to read miscellaneous history with him with some wax. " Say, Chunhua doesn''t care Su Yan hasn''t dressed up, directly pull people to the side hall. At daybreak, when Su Yan went to make tea for a master, he was found in the tea room by the Southern Tang Dynasty. The tone of the Southern Tang Dynasty is as cold as ever "Your Highness is looking for you." Su Yan rubbed his eyes and nodded, "this is the past." Said to continue to stand in front of the tea table pour water, tea. Nantang was standing at the door, looking at Su Yan did not leave immediately, he walked into the room. Took the purple clay pot in her hand. "The master doesn''t like waiting for people. Go quickly and leave these things to Chunhua Qiushi in the future." With that, Su Yan turned back. In the afternoon, Xuanyuan Yonghao was summoned by the emperor. It is said that he checked the three princes'' homework and was left for dinner. He won''t come back before dark. I thought I could have a rest this time. But Xuanyuan Yonghao came back half an hour after he left. Immediately after that, Su Yan, who was just able to take a breath and drink water, was called again. The next people look at Su Yan. Suddenly, he is so valued by the third highness, envious and sympathetic. This busy round and round, even the chance to breathe, so busy go on, still can''t tired to death? But looking at the master, he didn''t want to leave Su Yan. What kind of ecstasy did the maid give him? Everyone thought that Su Yan must be tired when he followed his highness every day. Unfortunately, she is not tired, even more relaxed than before, that is, this person has to let her in front of everything, as if to rely on her. In the bedroom hall, Xuanyuan Yonghao was dressed in fine brocade. He looked a little better than before, but his face was still pale. It''s a sick man at a glance. He put his head on Su Yan''s shoulder and put people on Furong couch. It looked like Su Yan''s petite body was supporting him. In fact, his hands possessive strong embrace people in his arms, showing his mind without trace. He had a black book in his hand. There was nothing on the black book. It was clean. Just vaguely looking at the folds of the paper inside, like being read countless times. This book was just handed over to him by the Southern Tang Dynasty. At that time, the Southern Tang Dynasty presented this book with both hands, which was precious and important. It can be seen that the Southern Tang Dynasty was cautious towards the brochures. Unfortunately, when Xuanyuan Yonghao got it, he just asked gently, "is it all right?" "Yes, your highness." Then when the Southern Tang Dynasty went out, he never opened the book again. His head is on Su Yan''s shoulder, his eyes are drooping, and his eyelashes are trembling. After waiting for a long time, I saw that he didn''t make a sound and breathed well. Su Yan thought that he was asleep and was trying to do it without his hand. Who knows, just move, waist of hand embrace of force, behind of person opened eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Xuanyuan Yonghao threw the pamphlet in his hand. The pamphlet fell on the carpet and unfolded to reveal the dense handwriting inside. There were red circles in some places, which attracted special attention. The burning breath rubbed against her earlobe, listening to his low tone "starting tomorrow, you have to be under my eyes twelve hours a day, no, from now on." Su Yan turned to see him, he was still closed his eyes, his face was warm, his lips were red and his teeth were white. Listening to such an unreasonable request, she thought for a moment, "Your Highness, your maidservant also has to rest." Listening to Su Yan''s soft voice of protest, he hooked his lips and showed a harmless smile. "when the palace is resting, you will naturally rest together." Su Yan these days, very serious study of the ancient system of honor and inferiority and etiquette system. Respect and inferiority cannot be crossed. Xuanyuan Yonghao wants her to accompany her at night. She can''t sleep in bed. Is that to let her sleep on the ground? After thinking about it, she said, "that slave can go back when his highness goes to bed." She has a bed, so don''t sleep on the floor. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyelids open, eyes dark, thin lips close to her earlobe, gently bite "that day, but you promised. In the twinkling of an eye, I don''t recognize it? " "Promise what?" "In my mother''s yard, you said that you would not harm me or leave me." He has a harmless tone and a fragile tone like a child. Su Yan listened, thought about it carefully, shook his head and corrected "I mean, I won''t hurt you, I will protect you." Xuanyuan Yonghao holds her, "this means that if someone wants to kill me at night when you are not by my side, how can you protect me? If you are always there, you will naturally protect me " Su Yan doubts " but the Southern Tang Dynasty is very powerful, and you also have shadow guards. They will ¡¤¡¤ " before you finish speaking, Xuanyuan Yonghao cuts it off directly. " they are all useless. Only if you protect them in front of me, can they sleep soundly at night. " He made a fuss and lost his gentleness. Su smoke thinks of the fate of her sleep on the floor, and wants to explain. Xuanyuan Yonghao saw her tangled appearance, eyes drooping, coughing. Harmless face, become more pale. Su Yan turns around and holds him. Seeing that he is sick, he wants to get up and pour him a bowl of water. Xuanyuan Yonghao, but she did not let her up. His voice is very weak, with this look, people look distressed "are you just like my mother, just cheating me?" "No, I won''t lie to you." Her voice is serious and persistent. Xuanyuan Yonghao listen, lips can''t stop to rise. His little servant girl looks dull, does things in a straight line, behaves according to rules, and never goes beyond one step. How could he be so happy with what he said? His throat rolled and he responded with a "en" so dull, but his heart itched so much that he almost couldn''t help it. Try to control the desire in your heart, don''t worry, take your time. People are here. They can''t run. Sooner or later, I have to eat it. Xuanyuan Yonghao thought while he continued to press step by step "would you like to?" Although, in Su Yan''s eyes, there is no causal relationship. However, from his mouth, as if she said that she would never cheat him, is tantamount to agree to sleep with him at night. Xiaohua looked at Xuanyuan Yonghao so pitiful, whispered "host, do you agree? Poor man ~ " so, in the end, Su Yan agreed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 On the first night, Su Yan thought she was going to sleep on the ground. She prepared a lot of bedding to sleep on the ground. After holding her thoughts for a long time, Hao knew that Xuanyuan was funny. At last he pulled him to the bed. Since that day, Su Yan''s things have been transported to the dormitory by the Southern Tang Dynasty bit by bit. A week did not arrive, Su smoke side hall the things in the room all ran to the bedroom hall. And Xuanyuan Yonghao also more unbridled adhesion to her. One day, Su Yan went to the small kitchen to get cakes and left the bedroom temporarily. Nan Tang came in and said respectfully, "the prime minister thinks your Highness''s plan is too risky. I want you to think twice." Xuanyuan Yonghao sat on the chair, holding a book in his slender hand. Drooping his eyes and looking at it, his eyelashes trembled, his cheeks turned white, and he looked very sick. He evokes a cool radian, and his voice is gentle "he is too adventurous, because he thinks there are too many murders. I urge the palace to think twice." The voice fell, and the room fell into silence again. After a long time, Xuanyuan Yonghao''s voice slowly "if you go back to him, if you think it''s not right, I don''t mind letting general Lin supervise the implementation." "Yes" after the voice fell, the Southern Tang Dynasty still had a long way to go. There was a moment of hesitation in the Southern Tang Dynasty. Xuanyuan Yonghao raised his eyelids, "speak." In the Southern Tang Dynasty, there was a matter unknown to his subordinates "Tell me." "It seems that the emperor sent some spies to Her Highness. She is different from him." Careful consideration of the use of words in the Southern Tang Dynasty. In the eyes of the Southern Tang Dynasty, his Highness''s use of Su Yan was more than different. He was totally unprepared and didn''t care about her detailed identity. At first, Nan Tang thought that his highness just thought it was fun. I didn''t care much. But since I came back that night, it seems completely different. His highness looked at Su Yan''s eyes, and the care and exclusive desire brought out by his words and deeds. That can''t be false. All this made the Southern Tang Dynasty confused and uneasy. So I finally couldn''t help asking. Before asking, don''t forget to remind your highness that she is a spy!! Xuanyuan Yonghao''s hand, which is turning the book, pauses. His eyes are raised, and his dark vision becomes secluded, looking at the Southern Tang Dynasty "she''s mine." Nan Tang was shocked and immediately knelt down on the ground "yes" he didn''t care what spies were not. Su Yan is his, only his. As for why to tell Nan Tang, it is also to warn him not to hurt her. After questioning, Nan Tang withdrew from the door. The hall was quiet again, just like it was at the beginning. Let''s talk about Su Yan who went to the kitchenette to get cakes. Just walked into the small kitchen, a woman dressed in a third class maid came in and accidentally bumped her. Then, a note quietly into the hands of Su Yan. Su Yan clenched the note in his hand and blinked. Oh, by the way, she was sent by the prince. After so long silence, she forgot about it. Then, the third class maid took a deep look at Su Yan, and then turned to leave. Su Yan holds the note in his hand and looks at the direction of the door and window. There is no one. She opened the note. It says three lines of small words "find a black book. There is evidence of corruption in more than a dozen ministers. When the sun sets three days after the rockery www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 When she finished reading the words, she put the note into the sugar bag. Then he picked up the cakes on the table and went out. Xiaohua whispered "host, do you want to help the prince?" "I don''t want to help" "but, host, according to the books Xiao Hua read, if you have no value, you are likely to be killed." Su Yan listen to feel reasonable, because Xiaohua read the book she read. In a low voice "then I''ll help him?" After all, only by holding on to my life can I continue to work. "But his highness believes you so much now. If he finds out that you are meticulous, he will be very sad." "What about that?" Su Yan has no experience. She seldom lies, let alone is a spy. Xiaohua thought carefully for a while "er... How about forging a copy?" As soon as the voice dropped, one person and one system thought this idea was very good. In this way, we can not only complete the task, but also prevent the third Highness from being sad? One is Xiaobai, and the other is a system without actual combat experience. The dialogue between them is like two mentally retarded people. Su Yan returns to the bedroom hall and walks in with the tray of cakes. Every time, although Xuanyuan Yonghao said he wanted to eat cakes, most of them went into Su Yan''s stomach. So much so that this time Sue chose to eat her own cigarettes. When Su Yan came in, Xuanyuan Yonghao was practicing calligraphy. For a moment, she suddenly thought of a fatal problem she can''t write with a brush. Can''t write, how to forge?? So he walked toward Xuanyuan Yonghao unconsciously, looking at the words he wrote. It''s beautiful and sharp. Every stroke has a powerful edge, but at a glance it gives people a sense of grandeur. She stood by and looked at her. She couldn''t write. Maybe her eyes were fixed on Xuan paper to show her emotion. Xuanyuan Yonghao glanced at her and couldn''t help his lips curling "do you recognize her?" Su Yan nodded "Su Yan" in her soft voice, she read the words on the paper. There was a flash of light in Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes, and he wrote four words from the side "what about these?" "Xuanyuan Yonghao." She read it seriously. After reading it, she felt a burning gaze staring at her. She raised her head and looked at him. He looked at her for a long time, then he said again "come here, you write to me." Su Yan stood by and hesitated. She had never learned to write. But... Should be similar? With that in mind, she put down her cake and walked over. Took over the brush in his hand, before writing, and couldn''t help looking at him. Xuanyuan Yonghao is looking forward to it. From the usual conversation, we can see that although the little maid is dull, there is a little ink in her stomach. She can understand all the allusions she mentioned. It can be seen that they have been taught by teachers. They all say that words are like people. He wanted to see if her handwriting was just like her. For a long time. Su Yan wrote his name carefully. Just after writing, laughter came from the side. Someone hugged her and put his head on her shoulder. He looked down at the crooked characters on the rice paper. He was very happy. Su Yan put down the brush, picked up the rice paper, especially compared with the words beside, it was really ugly. She looked at it with her eyes full of water, her cheeks were a little red, look in a low voice, "I can''t write." With a smile, Xuanyuan Yonghao asked, "the teacher only teaches you how to read, not how to write?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The teacher should be the teacher, right? Su Yan thought for a while, "no" in a soft voice, he answered seriously. Next to the man listening, dark eyes swept her side face. The next second, the right hand held her hand holding the brush, and folded the whole person in his arms. The other hand supported the table, raised his hand and lifted the pen. After a while, four clean words appeared on the rice paper. It''s just different from the sharp and majestic font before him. This time out of the word, very clean, deliberately convergence, stroke by stroke. "Want to learn?" Someone''s harmless voice rang in her ear. Su Yan looked at the whole font on rice paper and nodded "think." The moment she nodded, he held her hand again and wrote Xuanyuan Yonghao again. "Learn these four words today and practice them carefully." Xuanyuan Yonghao, with many strokes, is hard to write. For beginners, it is not suitable for practice. Can piansheng, this person doesn''t care, is again and again with her repeatedly write these four words. Fortunately, Su Yan was quick to learn. In one afternoon, the words he wrote had already taken shape. It seems that it is similar to the words he wrote with five or six points, but the writing is still a little unstable. By comparison, we can still see the gap. Until the wrist tired can''t lift up, originally sitting beside reading, by the way, her supervisor didn''t know when came over, raised his hand to press her wrist. "Well, I''ll do it tomorrow." His tone is very light, but can''t refuse. He has taken away the brush in her hand and put it on the inkstone. At this time, Xiaohua suddenly whispered "host, have a look at that pamphlet, is it the one the prince wants?" Say of time, Su Yan''s Mou son sweeps the book that is thrown aside by Xuan Yuan Yong Hao casually on the table. Coincidentally, this book is black. It was solemnly presented by the Southern Tang Dynasty a few days ago. She accidentally saw the contents inside. She remembered that several names were specially circled with Zhu Danhong''s pen. Maybe she was staring at the book. Her eyes were too focused to be ignored. Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her straight look, stretched out his hand and took the book in his hand. And Su Yan''s vision, also shifted to his hand. He weighed the pamphlet in his hand "curious? Would you like to see it? " Su Yan did not do detailed work, those who see all kinds of palace duel secret history, no one taught her how to deal with this situation. So she chose to obey her heart. Soft tone "want to see." Relying on the red sandalwood table, he reached out and handed the book to Su Yan. Su Yan picked it up, not polite at all, and looked directly at it from the beginning. It''s just... Not for a while. She took the pamphlet to Xuanyuan Yonghao, pointed to one of the words, and said seriously "what is this word?" In this era, all the characters are written in traditional Chinese. Su yanneng can basically recognize them. However, some characters are too different from simplified Chinese to recognize them. Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her question seriously and looked down at the words she pointed at with her fingertips in a low voice "Xie, Minister of rites, sun Xie embezzled 100000 Liang. When he seized 400 mu of land, his son seized the women of the people and killed three people. He was covered up and paid for the money. " Su Yan, listen, this is much faster than her own. After reading this book completely, almost half of it was heard from Xuanyuan Yonghao. After reading it, she closed the book and stood there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her dull appearance, thin lips couldn''t help but hook. His eyes are dark, his face is warm, kind and pure, "can you write all these words?" The tone is light, and it doesn''t sound aggressive. After listening to Su Yan, "I, most of me don''t know." Her voice was much quieter and a little distressed. Xuanyuan Yonghao eyebrows drooped for a moment, blocking the smile in his eyes. Where did he get the detailed work from? It''s full of holes. It can''t hide at all. There''s no need to check at all. It''s exposed every minute. He broke the cake beside him, pinched a piece and handed it to her lips, "don''t worry, practice slowly." He was dark, covered the banter of the fundus of the eye, see her a mouthful, the mood is particularly good. Three days flashed by. In these three days, Su Yan practiced calligraphy diligently, trying to imitate a perfect book. On the afternoon of the third day, when the sun was setting, Su Yan was not in the bedroom. Xuanyuan Yonghao sat on the chair, holding a thick stack of rice paper in his hand. It''s got a lot of lettering on it. The font is neat, and it has been very effective. This surprised him. The Southern Tang knelt at the chopping board table, clasped his hands, waiting for the order. His master, however, seems to be very interested in the rice paper that has been used up, looking at it page by page. Silver, Minister of rites, Minister of war, Prime Minister Zhao, general Lin, corruption, bribery, farmland. He looked at the words on it. There were some names never mentioned in the black book, and she was practicing. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and there was a look of excitement on his harmless and gentle face. Murmur in a low voice "she''s making a fake book?" Looking at the name on it, the intention is obvious. On the first day when Su Yan enters the bedroom, Yingwei finds out her details. Originally, there were too many such works around him, all of which were obliterated by the shadow guard. However, Su Yan may have been different to him from the first sight. When he fell into the water that day, he turned over in the water and looked at her at first glance. There was a desire in his heart to take her for himself. And this desire, in the increasingly get along with, more and more deep. That day, in the backyard where his mother once lived, he was going to kill her himself. Because I know that if I let it go again, I will surely suffer a lot in the future. I don''t know. That night, what happened made him change his mind. He found that he loved the feeling when he was with her. Even if they stick together day by day, their desire for her increases day by day. I just want to tie people to myself and never separate them again. I know that she is the work of the emperor''s elder brother. According to the report of the spies, I know what kind of tasks the emperor''s elder brother will assign to her. But to his surprise, the little maid, who was a little silly, forged a fake one. She said she would not cheat him, she would protect him. It''s true. At that moment, I felt very happy, as if I would be willing to be stabbed to death by her next moment. He Xuanyuan Yonghao, born with unknown, mother disgust, father indifference. He was born with pain, he can''t live in hell, others live in happiness. Originally thought, want to let this world also follow pain, let his father emperor, Emperor brother also have to follow to taste that kind of being dug heart stabbing taste. Su''s smoke suddenly burst in. His little maid is a little stupid, but I really like it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The sun has set in the west mountain, only the sunset and afterglow at the end of the sunset. After a while, a man in black came out of the rockery and disappeared quickly. Then, Su Yan came out of the rockery slowly with her skirt. The Pearl Earrings on her earlobes wobble with her movements. As night fell, there was no one around, only occasionally the maid passed by in the distance. Xiaohua says, "host, the person who contacted you gave up the time to steal the pamphlet for one month and asked you to go down with the third hall to attend the Palace Banquet after seven days. What do you mean?" Su Yan walked slowly on the cobblestone road. That book is really too difficult to write, and she spent most of her time with Xuanyuan Yonghao. Every time she could only write it secretly while he was away. It took her three days to write a little. The man in black was indifferent. He seemed to know that the booklet was of great importance. It was not something she could easily meet as a maid in waiting. He just gave her a month''s grace and seriously ordered her to attend the Palace Banquet seven days later. She lowered her head and whispered, "it''s so annoying to be a spy." The pretty brow frowned. To do this, to do that, or to be forced to do it. Xiaohua knows that her host''s brain capacity is limited. Once there are more things and more thoughts, her head will ache, so she knows the reason why she is upset. Pearl Earrings draw a beautiful arc in mid air, comforting "host, don''t worry, you can come one by one." Su Yan rubbed his head, closed his eyes, almost inertia, has reached out to solve his waist purse. Take a piece of sugar out of it. Just at the foot of the original smooth stone road, I don''t know when there is an extra bulge, so that Su Yan stepped on an unstable foot, the sugar in his hand fell out, rolled around, and fell on the land next to the trees. The piece of candy had not been opened. After a pause, Su Yan walked directly towards the milk candy. Bend down and pick up the candy on the ground. There is a path in this forest, which is a bit off side, so few people choose this path. But at this time, in the dead of night, there were two voices. A voice was gentle and elegant "general Lin has been fighting for several months and returned triumphantly. Congratulations." Then there was a very rude and heroic voice "prime minister Zhao, there are so many courtesies between us. Each of us has his own duty." The elegant voice sounded again "hahaha, it''s general Lin who knows all about it." Then, the rude voice wondered, "what do you mean by the third highness? Why do you ask me not to explain to the emperor that his highness gave this plan? This is a good chance for the emperor to notice Prime Minister Zhao laughed "maybe the third highness just doesn''t want the emperor to notice." "Hey, I''m a big old man. Forget it. Don''t tell me about the inner door." Two people said while walking. Su Yan stood under the big tree, holding the piece of sugar in his hand, peeling it off and eating it in his mouth. Prime Minister Zhao? General Lin? Although she was only a maid in the harem, she knew some well-known secrets. For example, isn''t Prime Minister Zhao and general Lin always at odds with each other? Especially in the struggle for the crown prince, Prime Minister Zhao supported the great prince, and general Lin supported the second prince. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 But Su Yan listened, like old friends meet, just a few words of chat, but can hear they have a tacit understanding. At this time, a voice of vigilance came out "who is it?" Then, a bodyguard quickly appeared in front of Su Yan. The guard had a serious face. Then he said, "general Lin, I found a maid who was eavesdropping." The two people who had spoken were all quiet. I''m careless. Today, because Lin Liqiang''s class teacher returned to Korea and won a great victory, the emperor Longxin was very happy to offer his sympathy. A banquet was being held in front of the palace. Everyone was busy in front of the palace, and it was dark. There were few people close to this place. I thought it was safe. Unexpectedly, she was found by a maid. Su Yan wanted to explain "the maid didn''t eavesdrop, just passed by." As soon as she said a few words, she suddenly heard the rough voice coming from the woods "kill me." The guard''s face was serious, and his eyes were staring at Su Yan like an eagle. Respectfully, "yes!" The words sound falls, a long knife draws out from the waist, blade flash a cold light. Close to Su Yan. Su Yan didn''t expect that when he heard the word "kill", he held his hand. On the right hand, a red crystal bracelet like a raindrop flashed, and a black rope tied the crystal to the white wrist. She licked the corner of her lip, and the long knife had stabbed her chest. She leaned back and kicked out the tip of her right foot. It was as if she was dancing. But the moment she kicked the hilt, she found a point of force. Her body turned 180 degrees in an incredible way. Her hand speed suddenly increased. One hand was on the person''s shoulder, and her two fingers suddenly exerted force. Just a crisp click. The arm was dislocated. A dull hum came from the guard''s mouth. However, soldiers who have experienced the battlefield are different from ordinary bodyguards. Almost after a pause, the long knife directly changed to the left hand, arm bending, quickly across Su Yan''s waist and abdomen. Su Yan jumped off and pressed his hand on his shoulder. He climbed over to the back of the guard from mid air. She put her hands around the guard''s neck and her knees against his spine. When the other foot fell to the ground, she quickly pressed down with her strength. This series of actions are all subconscious. But next to him, there was a strong sense of killing. Su Yan immediately let go and hide to the side. Almost in the moment she moved, a tall man in brocade had appeared in the position she had just stood. The strength of the man''s foot is very strong. If it wasn''t for her to hide quickly, she would be half disabled if she didn''t kick Su Yan''s delicate body. Looking at each other, the man''s momentum shows that he is a man who has passed through the battlefield. The refinement of iron blood should not be underestimated. Su Yan licked his lower lip and saw another elegant man in a white robe coming out of the woods. General Lin looked up and down at Su Yan, and his vision was like a sword His tone was certainly murderous. Do ordinary maidservants have such sharp Kung Fu? Look at the time when she just took off his arm, it''s so neat that she didn''t even blink. Where is this maidservant? It''s a female killer. I just wanted to hear Su Yan''s explanation The white robed man listened to Su Yan''s words, which was meaningful "so, you heard what we just said?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The man''s face was gentle, but his eyes were sharp, as if he had the power to pierce people''s hearts. The man in the white robe is Zhao Ziyan, the Prime Minister of Xuanyuan state. Next to him, Lin Liqiang, a big, powerful and angular man, was the general of Xuanyuan. They fought against each other for many years. But now the situation is that the two are hostile to Su Yan. Where is the enemy? It is clear that they are secretly joining hands to make the emperor, princes and ministers monkey. Su Yan has been silent. When the three men were confronting each other, Lin Liqiang made a voice again, "take it" with absolute orders. I don''t know where a group of bodyguards came from. Qi Shushu surrounded Su Yan. Hold a long knife in your hand until she can see it. She looked, her eyes blinking. Floret whispers "host, host!! What should we do? It''s not good who comes! " Floret worried about the host, so good hostel was bullied, it is worried. Su Yan did not speak, bent down and picked up a branch beside the grass. He took the branch and knocked on the ground. Looking at the people who surrounded her, she confided in a soft voice "come." Her tone and calm manner surprised Prime Minister Zhao Ziyan. Such a woman is rare. Lin Liqiang put his hands behind him and didn''t think so. It''s strange to stretch out your hand, but it''s quite a feat. But these bodyguards were transferred from his barracks to guard the palace. It''s been through the baptism of the battlefield. He didn''t think his men would lose out to a craftsman. Just this idea, in the future of a tea time, one by one crushing. Just looking at it, I don''t know which bodyguard took the lead in cutting Su Yan with a long knife in hand. Su Yan uses a hard branch and a strange sword technique. It is very fast and has a strange angle. He has a clean hand. Stab, pick, sideways, counter stab, action series in one go. I don''t know how long, when the last guard''s arm was removed by her. She stood in a pile of fallen bodyguards, looking at Lin Liqiang from afar. My hair was blown by the night wind, and there was no big fluctuation on my white face. Lin Liqiang narrowed his eyes and exuded a strong momentum. After all, he was an experienced veteran. He has a rough voice "what a bold and meticulous work" Su Yan licks the corners of his lips and makes a soft voice "I didn''t eavesdrop on you, just passing by." She explained it again. But... After she killed a group of bodyguards, the eavesdropping was not the focus. If they can''t catch a woman, they will lose face! Lin Liqiang took a step forward, his voice was rough and crazy "I''ll meet you." Su Yan stepped back. The hand is hiding in the cuff, already shaking. She has no strength. But you can''t show your shyness. At this time, a familiar and harmless voice came from a distance, "here it is." The words were particularly clear in the tense atmosphere of confrontation. The third prince, Xuanyuan Yonghao, was dressed in Kirin brocade and looked pale. He looked as if he had not recovered from a serious illness. His eyes were dark, and he swept the whole audience and came here leisurely. The Southern Tang Dynasty followed Xuanyuan Yonghao, with a cold face. Su Yan bit the corners of his lips, almond eyes moist, did not speak. Lin Liqiang clasped his hands, "Your Highness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 All the bodyguards got up from the ground and knelt down. Xuanyuan Yong Hao swept a circle of bodyguards kneeling on the ground. He raised his thin lips slightly, "what''s the matter? What did you call Tone can''t listen to breath anger, can only look at his eyes dark looking at Su Yan. Su Yan lowered his head and looked like he was caught making a mistake. Lin Liqiang clasped his hands and said, "Your Highness, this maid is very strange. Please give it to Chen Zai for further investigation." Xuanyuan Yonghao did not answer him. He took a few steps and passed a group of bodyguards. He went to Su Yan and looked up and down. Fighting with so many bodyguards, she didn''t get hurt at all. Except for her uneven breathing and sweat on her face, she seemed to be normal. He raised his eyes and looked at these bodyguards with a gentle voice "so many people can''t catch a maid in waiting. The soldiers under general Lin''s hand really make me look at them with new eyes." Lin Liqiang was said to be a little red faced. There is nothing more humiliating than this. Lin Liqiang clasped his hands and said solemnly, "Your Highness, I''m not strict with you. When you take this maid back, I''ll practice them well." After observing for a while, Zhao Ziyan, the prime minister, who was standing nearby and didn''t speak for a long time, said gently, "does your highness know this maid?" Xuanyuan Yonghao smiles and doesn''t speak. His eyes turn to Su Yan. "Enough of that?" Su Yan raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan Yonghao. For a moment, he didn''t understand his attitude. Open mouth, soft tone "maidservant just passing by, they want to catch maidservant." One by one, Xuanyuan Yonghao feels that she doesn''t have any consciousness of being a slave. Looking at her this appearance, holding her hand, followed by nodding. Thin and cool lips slightly raised, dark eyes with a smile "it must be their fault, go back to the Palace first, make the decision for you." Pull her to go, but Su Yan is to walk a step, then stand there motionless. She pinched her sleeve, wiped the sweat off her head, and her lips turned white. "I can''t walk any more." Soft voice with fatigue and weakness. My calf is shaking. If I take another step, I will probably kneel on the ground. He has a faint smile in his eyes, "why didn''t you feel half weak when you just hit someone?" Joking, bending down to pick up the person. Prime Minister Zhao and general Lin are surprised to see Xuanyuan leave. Lin Liqiang, full of fog, scratched his head to ask Zhao Ziyan next to him, "is that maid from his third highness? Why never? When did your highness care so much about his subordinates? " When Zhao Ziyan heard Lin Liqiang''s puzzled words, his sharp eyes suddenly filled with a smile "general Lin, in the future, we should not only care about the war situation, but also understand the relationship between men and women." Still under? Who has ever seen the master embrace his subordinates in such a way that he is totally unprincipled? The two of them could not have known more clearly what kind of person his highness was. To Zhao Ziyan''s surprise, the man who showed such a doting expression was his third highness. He was surprised. Lin Liqiang is not a fool. When Zhao Ziyan mentioned it, he suddenly understood that he was talking about the relationship between the third highness and the maid. Then Lin Liqiang frowned and disagreed with him. "Your Highness is a man who wants to do big things. You can''t be tied up by your children''s private affairs. Moreover, the maid''s martial arts are strange and strange." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Zhao Ziyan didn''t agree with Lin Liqiang''s words. On the contrary, he felt that his highness had someone he liked. That''s a good thing! He always felt that his highness was good everywhere, but his manner was too cruel. Zhao Ziyan has been worried that one day if Xuanyuan Yonghao sits on the throne, it will be too tyrannical. How can you make a heartless man love his people? But now it''s different. Your Highness has someone to like. Does this indicate that his Highness''s heart may not be as cruel as he imagined? When Zhao Ziyan was thinking about it, Nan Tang, who had left with his three Highnesses, suddenly turned back. "Prime minister, general, your highness wants to see you." Lin Liqiang''s eyes widened as he listened, a little incredulous. He seemed to confirm that his highness would like to see us together "Yes" Lin Liqiang didn''t know anything about these officialdom. He went to see Zhao Ziyan and said, "prime minister Zhao, what do you mean, your highness? Your Highness has never called us together directly before. " Xuanyuan Yonghao is very cautious, not only to hide from his highness, his second highness, but also to hide from the emperor. Therefore, even if there is an important business to discuss, it''s just an appointment with one of them. It seems that the outsider, at most, wants to get in touch with the third highness and make life easier. As for the fight for the throne or something. Not only did the emperor never regard him in his eyes, but those princes and ministers never regarded his three Highnesses as candidates for future emperors. As we all know, the prime minister and the general are in a stalemate. If he is asked to go to his third Highness''s bedroom, I''m afraid it will be a storm of gossip. Zhao Ziyan didn''t make a sound, and Lin Liqiang frowned, and suddenly thought of something "is it related to the maid?" No matter how much they want, they follow the Southern Tang Dynasty. Zhao Ziyan was gentle and gentle, and said, "how long has that maid been with your highness in the Southern Tang Dynasty?" Actually, they are very familiar. In general, the Southern Tang Dynasty played an important role in information transmission. So naturally I know that the heart of prime minister Zhao and general Lin is toward his highness. There''s no usual precaution when talking. It''s cold and hard to return to "more than one month." Zhao Ziyan pondered for a while "what''s your Highness''s attitude towards her?" "Never had a pet." Lin Liqiang''s rough voice sounded "have you found out the identity background?" Lin Liqiang doesn''t understand those love affairs. He only cares whether the third highness will be in danger because of this woman. When he asked this question, the Southern Tang dynasty fell into silence. After half a ring, the Southern Tang Dynasty''s indifferent voice "Your Highness has the bottom, and you know it in your heart." Lin Liqiang listened to his ambiguous answer, which was clearly hiding something. "That''s to say, she''s really someone else''s masterpiece!" Getting this answer, Lin Liqiang''s impression of Su Yan is even worse. Zhao Ziyan patted Lin Liqiang on the shoulder in a gentle voice "don''t be impatient. Your highness knows it well. We don''t need to worry about it." While saying that, a line of three people rushed to the bedroom hall. And the two who have returned to the bedroom. Su Yan is put on the chair. She looked weak and took a piece of sugar out of her pocket. Slowly peel. Fingers are shaking, peeling a sugar skin took her a long time. Xiaohua''s voice is full of pride "host, so cool! It''s amazing! " This obedient and obedient girl is her host! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Xuanyuan Yonghao originally wanted to open his mouth to hit her a few words, but his eyes caught a glimpse of her weak and tired appearance, a piece of sugar peel for a long time. Finally eat to the mouth, low head wilt appearance, as if exhausted all strength. Before wipe the sweat on the forehead and thin layer. The brow twisted and held her shoulder "what''s going on? Injured? " Su Yan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "no strength." She raised her head and looked at him with her eyes full of water. Strawberry milk flavored candy in the mouth, melting. While talking, the sweet taste of milk candy came to my face. Xuanyuan Yonghao eyes deep for a moment, forehead against her forehead stick in the past. Then, thin lips covered the red lips. "Well" the whole person she was kissing leaned back, her back against the chair, and all her strength was expended because of the battle just now. As a result, she is soft and easy to be pushed down. With a little force behind her, she has no ability to resist. She can only stay there honestly and be loved by people who do whatever they want. A long time later, someone was released. Looking at her deep breathing, red cheeks, a little popular. Xuanyuan Yonghao eyes black flash smile, mouth has a touch of sugar sweetness, has been volatilizing. After a long time, his gentle tone "the one who was waiting for me had such great ability." Su Yan looked at his lips open and close, and his brain was a little short of oxygen, but he couldn''t recover from it. "what?" Just listen to Xuanyuan Yonghao continue to say "it is clear that there is no internal skill, but one can beat a group of bodyguards, not only that, but also communicate with the snake smoothly." He hesitated as he spoke, as if he had deliberately left time for her to think it over. He stooped to attach himself, close to Su Yan''s ear "I''m your master, and I''ll be lenient if I confess." The warm breath is sprayed on the delicate skin, and it becomes tender in the twinkling of an eye. His head shrank to her side. But behind the left and right is a chair. The front is blocked by him. Where can she go? God won''t do it? In the end, Su Yan is honest and frank "I can talk to snakes as soon as I speak." After a pause, she said innocently, "those bodyguards wanted to kill me, so I did it." "Who taught it?" "It took too long to forget." "That set of swordsmanship is very strange. I''ve never seen it before. Do you have a name?" I don''t know when the Japanese sword chain will disappear again. After eating the candy in her mouth, she took another piece out of her pocket, peeled it off and ate it in her mouth. She took her handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead, which made her tired and weak. Xuanyuan Yonghao did not continue to ask. He just reached out, picked up the man again and walked to the bed. When he put Su Yan on the bed, he reached for Su Yan''s purse. Su Yan''s reaction was almost subconscious. He grabbed the bag of the purse with one hand. Xuanyuan Yonghao looks at her movements and picks her eyebrows. At this time, Su Yan remembered that this man was her master. She slowly released her hand, and then the next second she grabbed the purse. "This is the last purse." If she doesn''t have this, she won''t have sugar in her purse. "Is this palace like a bandit? Make you feel free all day and grab your purse? " Su Yan didn''t speak, but her eyes acquiesced. Xuanyuan Yonghao suddenly smiles and approaches her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 "I''m not interested in your purse or your sugar, but I''m interested in you." Say of time, slender finger nimbly untied the light blue long towel that Su Yan waist is tying. Su Yan''s fingers are shaking now. Where can he resist? As a result, he was stripped of his coat and left with a white inner garment. Su Yan is lying there, his fingers are still pressing the purse. Well, the purse is more important than the clothes. Xuanyuan Yonghao looks at Su Yan''s stingy appearance, but he is more energetic than her. Reach out your fingers, hook up the purse string and pull it out. Su Yan was stunned by his actions, wondering "didn''t your highness just say no?" His eyes drooped and his voice was warm. "there is a purse missing in this palace. It''s just right." I don''t know what I just said. Su Yan doesn''t let go. His highness pulls out. Two people are brawling there for such a purse. Until the voice of the Southern Tang Dynasty sounded at the door "Your Highness, the general and the prime minister are waiting in the study." The voice of the Southern Tang dynasty fell, but there was no response. He had to wait at the door. In the room, Xuanyuan Yonghao looked down at the man lying on the bed with his inner clothes deadlocked with him. After a long silence. Su Yan soft voice "no matter what kind of purse your highness wants, xiuniang can embroider it." He hooked his lips, and his dark eyes flashed by. He slowly approached her, with a gentle voice and a smile, "can you embroider?" Su Yan listens and shakes his head "I won''t..." as soon as the words are finished, someone starts to pull the purse string again "since he can''t embroider, he can only use you to offset it." Su Yan sees him so want, think, oneself otherwise give him, go to mammy again want a few. At this time, Xiaohua suddenly says, "host, the note you received three days ago seems to be still in your pocket." After several seconds, Su Yan covered his purse with both hands. She opened her mouth and changed her mouth. "I can, I can embroider." Her voice was a little rapid. Xuanyuan Yonghao listened, then nodded and released his pulling hand "well, since he can embroider, he can embroider one in three days as compensation." "But, I only know a little" "it''s OK" someone comforted me, but in a moment, he suddenly looked down at the purse "if it''s not well embroidered, he''ll pay for it with something else." Su Yan protects her purse in her arms. It''s probably because she''s a little excited. Her face is red and angry. She was silent for a while and spoke seriously "seven days" "en?" "Seven days." Xuanyuan Yonghao understood her meaning, thin lips hook "good, seven days." After a pause, "the palace will wait." With that, he reached out, pulled the quilt beside him and covered Su Yan. She''s completely wrapped in her body, with only her head out. He didn''t say anything about this behavior. Su Yan is to understand, this is not let oneself sleep? After closing his eyes, he was so tired that he soon fell asleep. Waiting for her to fall asleep, Xuanyuan Yonghao, who was sitting by the bed, got up and went out. The Southern Tang Dynasty saw the master come out, and respectfully repeated "Your Highness, the prime minister and the general are waiting for you in the study." "Let''s go." "Yes" on Xuanyuan Yonghao''s face, he didn''t look like he was smiling. It''s still that kind and harmless appearance, but the eyes are dark, indifferent and cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 In the study. when his highness. After a long silence, Lin Liqiang couldn''t help but say "Your Highness! The woman''s martial arts moves had never been seen before, and she hid under a tree and heard me talking with Prime Minister Zhao. I thought that this is the critical moment. I''d rather kill one hundred people by mistake than let one go! " Hard man''s voice, from the bone with iron and vigilance. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyelids moved. He raised his eyes and looked at general Lin in the dark. The air pressure in the air was very low. He just heard him say "O?" I don''t know whether I agree or disagree. Lin Liqiang could not help but ask his Highness "Your Highness" seeing that his highness did not express his position for a long time. just as the word "Your Highness" just came out, Prime Minister Zhao reached out and stopped him. Just listen to Zhao Ziyan''s gentle voice "Your Highness, I''m afraid the eldest prince and the second prince will pay attention when I come here with general Lin today." When he said this, he paused and said, "it seems that the eldest prince is aware of something. He feels that he is deliberately spying on his highness." Xuanyuan Yonghao''s voice was gentle, but his words were cool. "if you can''t hide it, you can''t hide it." The corner of his lips was hooked, and the faint eyes were staring at a certain place, which always made people feel creepy. With a smile, "if you dig out the bottom, you won''t be able to turn over much trouble." Then there was another half-hour conversation. When this time is coming to an end, Lin Liqiang can''t help mentioning Su Yan, his maid. "Your Highness, I thought that the maid was interrupted by Xuanyuan Yonghao before she finished her words. " general Lin " " I''m here " someone''s voice is quiet " when do you dare to take care of the family affairs of our palace? " The air was quiet for a moment, and Lin Liqiang clasped his hands "I dare not." Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Yonghao, sitting on the chair, chuckled with his lips, and his thin, cool and secluded body seemed to disperse. "Nan Tang" "Zai" "take you two for a walk" "yes" with that, Nan Tang opened the door of his study and put on a gesture of please. When Lin Liqiang and Zhao Ziyan walked out of Xuanyuan Yonghao''s territory for a long time, Lin Liqiang hesitated for a moment "prime minister, you and I, this is, this is" he was a little uncertain. Zhao Ziyan nodded, also a little sad "was blown out." One of them holds the power of literature and the other holds the power of war. Everywhere you go, you are held respectfully. Even the Emperor today, it''s comity. Now, it was the prince who was supported by himself, just like driving flies out. I''m afraid only they know the taste. Lin Liqiang''s expression was complicated for a moment, but soon, he was entangled in Su Yan''s body. He has been worried about the maid, so extraordinary skill, suspicious life experience. I''m really afraid that something will happen to your highness. Lin Liqiang frowned for a long time, "it''s time to remind your highness to be alert." On the other hand, Zhao Ziyan was still gentle and didn''t worry. Lin Liqiang doubts "is the Prime Minister not worried?" "What are you worried about?" "That maidservant, with extraordinary skill and suspicious life experience, is likely to attack his highness." Zhao Ziyan raised his eyebrows, his voice was gentle and meaningful "what kind of person does the general think his highness is?" Lin Liqiang patted his chest, his voice was rough and crazy "that''s needless to say?! He has never looked down upon us martial arts men. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Zhao Ziyan gave a tut. Who is Lin Liqiang talking about? They met the same person? Before, he was still thinking, what method did the third highness use to recruit Lin Liqiang to his command, and he was determined. Now, it''s clear. Lin Liqiang''s brain is full of twists and turns. Xuanyuan state valued culture over martial arts, which is the general mood of the whole country. Today''s emperors are also more fond of flower and bird poetry. At that time, when Lin Liqiang was in the most difficult situation, his third highness once gave him help. After that, he continued to support him secretly, but he didn''t say what he wanted in return. But it happened that this was what made Lin Liqiang follow his third highness wholeheartedly. For Lin Liqiang, it may be very important to protect his family and defend his country, but it is more important to protect Xuanyuan Yonghao, because without Xuanyuan Yonghao, there would be no other Lin Liqiang. In addition, Lin Liqiang''s brain was twisted, and he had no plan. His royal highness is gentle and harmless. He''s always leading soldiers to fight. How can he know his Highness''s heart is black. Zhao Ziyan moved his lips and his eyes were complicated. Finally, he said, "since you believe in your highness, you should continue to believe in him. Your Highness has a sense of propriety. " Lin Liqiang is worried that his highness will suffer. He was worried that the woman would suffer. His Highness''s heart is black. He is afraid of being the prime minister who plays with others all day. Listening to what Zhao Ziyan said, Lin Liqiang''s frown loosened a little. Yes, your highness should be measured. It was dark, and the two walked side by side. Zhao Ziyan drooped his eyes, the cool wind swept his hair and rolled up a radian. That maid... If you have a chance in the future, you should see her and talk about it carefully. If it is a good one, it may be a good thing for your highness. Su Yan slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until the next morning. This shows how much strength that battle cost her. After waking up, Xiaohua whispered "host, you wake up." Su Yan opened his eyes and relaxed. Then he sat up and the quilt slipped down. If you sleep enough, you will have strength, and you will look much better. Xiaohua reminds us that "host, your highness was summoned away by the emperor half an hour ago." "I see." She responded in a soft voice. She got up and dressed. Looking at the pouch beside the pillow, it rings out in a trance. Yesterday... He seemed to let himself sew a purse. But, but she won''t. Xiaohua said, "host, sell the stolen goods, the note is still in the purse." "Oh, yes." Su Yan opened the purse bag, saw the note inside, took it out, tied the purse to his waist, and then went outside the bedroom hall. Just push the door open, it''s gloomy outside, it looks like it''s going to rain. A cool wind came into the room. She couldn''t see Su Yan''s expression. She lowered her head and tore up the notes in her hand. She found a corner and lifted her hand. Countless pieces of the notes scattered all at once. Xiaohuadao "host, it''s going to rain." Voice just fell, the next second, as if to think of something, floret Jiao body a shake, honestly shut the mouth. The host of rainy days, it is a little afraid. It''s better to talk less so that it won''t be thrown out again. But Su Yan''s this movement, by hides behind the pillar the autumn solid sees clearly. Qiu Shi''s eyes flashed a touch of essence, "Su Yan, what are you doing?" All of a sudden came out from behind the column, wearing a touch of pink clothes, with amorous feelings and charm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Su Yan did not lift her eyelids. She walked along the way she came to the house. Qiushi was so ignored, his face trembled. She looked at the notes hanging by the wind all over the sky, and a fierce color flashed in her eyes. After burning incense, the door of the bedroom hall was suddenly kicked open. Because the third Royal Highness was not with the Southern Tang Dynasty, Qiushi was a first-class maid, so that she suddenly got up. She held the skirt in one hand and some unknown things in the other. With a touch of pride on his face, he swaggered in. Su Yan has been sitting in a chair, head down, motionless. Qiushi comes over, PA! He picked up the pile of paper pieces in his hand and patted them on the table. "Su Yan, how brave you are!" The tone was sharp and forceful. Su Yan heard the sound, slowed a beat, raised his head to look at Qiushi. She was in a trance for a moment and looked out into the gloomy sky. From time to time, there is a cool wind blowing through the door, which makes people shiver. Qiu Shi sneered "do you know what a crime it is to have an affair with an outsider? Your highness knows that it''s not enough to cut you alive! " Qiushi''s words were buzzing in her ears. Su Yan only felt that the irritability in his heart was about to be suppressed. Qiushi see her delay don''t speak, a face of dull. There was a bang and a slap on the table again. The shock scattered the paper on the table. Qiu Shi narrowed his eyes and looked cold and fierce "I tell you, this time, I can''t save you! Let''s go! Follow me to mammy Say, then pull Su Yan''s sleeve to pull outward. Qiushi, grab those pieces of paper on the table. "Follow me!" The two of them went out of the bedroom. Their voices attracted many ladies in waiting to watch. Su Yan lowered her head and let her pull. Just stepped out of the door, tick, tick, it''s raining. Su Yan slowed down a few times and raised his head. She looked at the falling raindrops in the sky. Closed the eye son, let the rain drop hit on the face. It''s raining harder and harder. The buzzing sound in my head finally disappeared. She blinked her eyes, her eyes were cold, her steps stopped, and the next second she pulled out her hand. She raised her white palm and watched the raindrops fall. She murmured in a low voice like "it''s raining." Qiushi see Su Yan resistance, she is more like a chance. "Su Yan, you are such a fine craftsman! I tell you! There are so many sisters here, do you want to deny it? " Su Yan listens to the voice and looks at Qiu Shi standing in front of her. "Is there any evidence for me to elaborate?" Qiushi laughs and raises her hand "this is the evidence you tore up to tell an outsider about adultery! Nothing to say this time, right? Ha ha ha ha! " Qiushi laughed more and more. After laughing enough, she raised her hand and wanted to pull Su Yan''s arm "go! Follow me to mammy He said, pulling her out. It''s just that she hasn''t taken two steps yet, but she is broken away by Su Yan. Su Yan looks at the note in Qiushi''s hand. There was silence for a while, in a low voice, in a volume that could only be heard by the two of them "found, so you have to die." Qiu Shi sneered "who do you think you are? How dare you kill me in front of so many people? I tell you, I''m dead! You''re not going to live! " As soon as Qiu Shi finished, he heard Su Yan whisper "kill her" in a low voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Voice falls, don''t know from where suddenly dart out a black red flower pattern, arm that thick long snake. Just listen to everyone exclamation, a click, the snake directly bite off the arm of Qiushi, a swallow. Qiushi screamed, his face turned black and blue, and fell to the ground. It''s raining harder and harder. Fall on the ground of autumn real face black purple, twitch for a while, no longer move. The long snake around Qiushi, spitting scarlet snake letter, lantern eyes staring at the screaming and frightened crowd around "hiss!" The Viper makes a sound around. All the people who had just stopped to watch were screaming and frightened, either paralyzed or disappeared. Su Yan was drenched in dark clouds and stood there with her head down. Qiushi''s body happened to lie at her feet, and the snake hissed and spit out snake letters around her. After a long time, she raised her arm. He rubbed his eyebrows without expression. Head buzzing, heart that constantly surge up of boredom, almost out of the ground to devour her. Walking, stepping on the blood on the ground, I never looked at the corpse again. The long snake with black and red pattern twists and turns, following Su Yan''s feet. Until the corner, a person and a snake disappeared at the end of the corridor. Half an hour later, the third highness came back, dressed in white, with a soft shawl, soft and harmless, holding an oil paper umbrella, like a beautiful picture. Next to Xuanyuan Yonghao, the great prince Xuanyuan Yonglin also came. Xuanyuan Yonglin has a national face and wears a Kirin yellow robe. He is calm and steady. Just two people stand together, it is not like brothers. If there is any similarity, it''s probably eyebrows. As soon as I walked in, there was a sound of panic and discussion. In spite of the rain, the maidservant surrounded the yard. Xuanyuan Yonglin''s voice was a little bit rough, and he meant something. "brother Sanhuang, the servants in your house are so unruly on weekdays?" Xuanyuan Yonghao swept his eyes. At this time, the nurse in charge came in a hurry, with a dignified face "Your Highness, Qiushi... Died." Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyelids moved, and the maids around the corpse found that his highness had come back, so they quickly made way for him and saluted together "welcome your highness, your third highness." A body that was blue and purple and could not see clearly was lying there. It was frightening to look at it. Probably did not expect to be such a body, so that Xuanyuan Yonglin a look at the time, scared. Fortunately, I don''t see much in face. The Southern Tang Dynasty, with a cold face, asked the steward "what''s the matter?" "Half an hour ago, Su Yan and Qiushi had a dispute. Suddenly, a poisonous snake came out of nowhere and bit off Qiushi''s arm. The snake was poisonous. Then Qiushi fell to the ground and died." Xuanyuan Yonghao was silent for a moment and said, "where is she?" Mammy was stunned and went back to "as soon as Qiushi died, the maidservants were flustered. Since Qiushi died, I haven''t seen Su Yan for half an hour." ask Tang Yongyuan to change "Yes On one side, Xuanyuan Yonglin, who had been silent for a long time, flashed a bright light in his eyes, and his tone was unpredictable in his eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "The third emperor''s younger brother is very attentive to Su Yan''s maidservant. He doesn''t even care if his maid in waiting is dead." Xuanyuan Yonghao looks up at Xuanyuan Yonglin. "Brother Huang, I can''t entertain brother Huang because of such things in the yard. Please forgive me." Xuanyuan Yonglin smiles with a steady and mature look. "Are you sure you don''t want my highness''s help?" "My highness heard that the emperor''s younger brother was bitten by a poisonous snake a few days ago. Now the poisonous snake comes out again and bites the maidservant named Qiushi, but it doesn''t bite Su Yan, who is entangled with her. There is a poisonous snake lurking in the courtyard of the third emperor''s younger brother. Maybe that snake is ordered by Su Yan. " His words secretly sneer at the fact that the residence of the Third Prince of Xuanyuan country can make a poisonous snake rampant. With that, Xuanyuan Yonglin laughed and turned to leave. Xuanyuan Yonglin just left. On the other side, the Southern Tang Dynasty flew out of the side hall and fell to the ground. He put a hand over his chest and looked surprised. The gate of the side hall was smashed by him. Xuan Yuan forever Hao Mou son black of hope one eye, lift step then toward side temple walk. When he got up from the south of Tang Dynasty, he got up. The palace maids in the yard have been dismissed by Mammy. Nan Tang covered his chest and walked to Xuanyuan Yonghao, his breath was unstable "Your Highness, you can''t get close to him!" Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t answer, just asked "is she in it?" "Yes" as soon as the voice dropped, Nan Tang wanted to stop his highness again, but he saw that his highness had already stepped in. In the side hall, it''s dark. You can only see the display in the room with a little light outside. As far as he could see, in a corner of the room, a figure almost shrank into a ball. In the corner of the quilt. Before he took two steps, he listened to the girl with her head down, slowly and indifferently "go away, or I will kill you." The voice is faint, just telling a fact. But when her voice fell, someone had come to her with a gentle voice and a smile "are you going to kill this palace?" Su Yan frowned at the sound and felt familiar. Compared with other people''s irritating voice, this person''s voice didn''t seem to make her irritated and murderous. But she didn''t want to see anyone at this time. She raised her head, eyes straight at him, just about to speak. The man suddenly bullied her and hugged her. "What happened?" "Bullied?" "Who did it?" "Why is it so cold?" One by one, she didn''t give her a chance to refute at all, so she fell down. Then, her body was held tightly. His eyebrows and eyes are harmless and warm, and his eyes are looking at her. As if this pair of eyes, only installed her general. Clearly that sentence''s words hear her fidgety very much, in the brain buzzing sound. But she didn''t do it, just frowned "stay away from me." Xuanyuan Yonghao, as if he didn''t understand her, beat the snake and stick, with red lips and white teeth and harmless appearance, "didn''t you say that he would protect me?" Then, he hugged more tightly. Su Yan didn''t move, but her frown didn''t go away. All of a sudden, she felt a warm touch on her lips. The kiss was very gentle, like water. It''s just that it''s raining harder outside. Her mouth was full of blood, and she struggled to push it down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 "Your Highness!" At the door, the shocked voice of the Southern Tang Dynasty comes, and countless dark guards in black flash forward to catch Su Yan. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes are dark, "back down!" His voice was very weak, but as soon as the words came out, all the dark guards stopped and stood there. "Hiss!" "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Su Yan a hand is pinching Xuan Yuan forever Hao''s neck, Mou son indifference of looking at to stand there of a black dress person. In the corner, under the cupboard, dozens of snakes winding around, like defending something in general, blocked the way of the man in black. A snake as thick as a black and red arm, spitting scarlet snake letter, circled on the roof beam. "Hissing, hissing ~ ~" Xuanyuan Yonghao just moved his eyelids to this scene which made people feel numb. Instead, they put it on Su Yan. See them two present posture, he falls on the ground, Su Yan sits on his body, all wet, a hand is pinching his neck, expression is indifferent. It''s still soft, but it gives people a sense of alienation and coldness. During the tense confrontation, Xuanyuan Yonghao was pale and coughed twice. His lips were bitten and stained with blood. "Are you going to kill me?" He lowered his eyebrows, with a tone of loss that could not be disguised. Su Yan saw his pale and fragile appearance and frowned slightly. I didn''t dare to make a sound because I was afraid that I would be thrown out. Finally, I couldn''t resist it. I whispered that "host, take a deep breath, calm down, calm down" the voice was full of flattery, and I didn''t dare to speak out loud. Su Yan raised his right hand to wipe off the blood of his lips, and his eyes were cold. At this time, the wrist, but came a hot heat. She looked down at her wrist. On the Black Bracelet, which I don''t know what to make, the red raindrop like gem is shining red. She looked at the blood on the ruby, and Su Yan was stunned. The grip on his neck suddenly increased. And then he bent over his neck and bit him. Xuanyuan Yonghao heard a dull hum. But thin lips smile, hands around Su Yan''s waist, let her bite. Xiaohua whispered to "Ding Dong, the second star lights up." Xiaohua feels that the man is baffled. Why is he bitten? Instead, he prefers the host? Does he like to be bitten, beaten and threatened? When looking at the bleeding on his neck, Su Yan pasted the raindrop like red crystal on his wrist. See that the red crystal shine even stronger than just, the next second the crystal returned to normal, just look carefully, the crystal seems to be different from before. There was liquid flowing in it. Outside the rain is still under, Su Yan just feel the mind buzzing depression and irritability in the infinite expansion. She took another look at Xuanyuan Yonghao, then released her hand and never said a word. I don''t know when, the people in black and the Southern Tang retreated to the door, forbidding anyone to come near. More than a dozen snakes hovered on the door, on the pillars, or on the legs of the table. Is it a hissing sound that makes your scalp numb. She stood there with her head down, wet and cool. Take out the candy from your pocket and put it in your mouth piece by piece. Xuanyuan Yonghao looks at her transformation. Just now, she is very close to exclusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 With a smile, "what are you afraid of" when he said that, he wrapped the person tightly and picked him up. "Hold me" Su Yan obediently put his arms around his neck. She was wrapped up, her whole head under her cloak. When her eyes light up again, they have come to the bedroom. Three under five divided by two was taken off a clean, followed by a sheet wrapped her up. The clean brocade quilt next to it is wrapped in another layer. When it''s done, it''s thrown into bed. The door, the window, it''s all closed. Put down the bed curtain. She blinked and fell on the bed with her head exposed. The sound of rain became very small, and the irritability in my heart was also weak. Xuanyuan Yonghao even people with quilt all embrace in his arms. He said nothing more. Just hold her so quietly. Su Yan was wondering what he wanted to do, but he didn''t say anything. I was very tired and weak, so I fell asleep after a while. Honestly lying in his arms, head against his chest. Lips slightly open, falling into a deep sleep. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes have never moved away from the people in his arms. When it''s confirmed that she''s asleep. This just slowly loosen a hand, get up, leave. Walking to the door, the voice is indifferent "Nan Tang" "Your Highness" respectful voice appears. "Go and find out what happened before Su Yan entered the palace." "Yes" with a reply, Nantang left quickly. It''s raining cats and dogs outside. It''s getting dark. Xuanyuan Yonghao stood at the door of the room. Because of the weather, he couldn''t see the look on his face clearly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ another luxurious palace residence. Xuanyuan Yonglin holding a letter, next to a strange dress, thin, pale man. Opposite Xuanyuan Yonglin, there is a bodyguard kneeling. After a long time, I heard the voice of the bodyguard "Your Highness, after you left, after a while, Su Yan, the maid, was carried into the bedroom from the side hall by the third highness." Xuanyuan Yonglin''s national character quickly flashed a touch of shrewdness, "O? I didn''t expect that Su Yan had such ability. " A few days ago, spies reported that Su Yan was having an affair with his brother. Originally, he was dubious. Now it seems that Su Yan really has some skills, and he can take away the heart of the third emperor''s younger brother. All the time, I underestimated her. He was beating the handrail with his fingertips, and his face was unpredictable. After a long time, the strangely dressed man standing next to him didn''t make a sound suddenly spoke "Your Highness seems to have some concerns." Xuanyuan Yonglin came back and laughed, but his voice was a little deep "half a year ago, this maid named Su Yan came to our palace and predicted several important events one after another. Let the palace perform well in front of his father. But then he told the palace that the biggest stumbling block on the way to the throne was not the second emperor''s younger brother, but the humble third emperor''s younger brother. Finally, he became the emperor of Xuanyuan At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yonglin''s face was not very good-looking. The strange man narrowed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "does your Highness believe it?" "Well, I don''t believe it! However, she had said before that there were several major events that the palace had to guard against, so she sent someone to check the three emperor''s younger brother carefully, but nothing was found The strangely dressed man uttered "Your Highness, this is a good thing." Xuanyuan Yonglin doesn''t think so? I don''t think so. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 He, the third younger brother, has never been in the eye before. He feels that he is too mediocre and has nothing to show off. However, as a royal child, he was clean. The war within the court hall, or the civil forces, had never been touched by anything, or even had no enemies. If his hands are not clean, it is reassuring. But now, no matter how to check, it''s clean, which makes him pay attention to it. A few days ago, a spy sent a piece of information that the third emperor''s brother had a pamphlet in his hand, which controlled the dirty things that many people in the court secretly did. Originally, I wanted the spy to check it carefully, but I never heard from him again. When I got the news again, the spy was dead. Until he heard that Su Yan became the third emperor''s brother''s maid, and the relationship is ambiguous. He deliberately let people pass the news to Su Yan, one is to see Su Yan''s loyalty, the other is to explore the truth of the news. To his surprise, Su Yan actually saw the book. In this way, he always pretends to be stupid and innocent. What''s more, Su Yan really won the trust of his third emperor''s younger brother. She even saw such an important pamphlet. Today''s behavior proves that the third emperor''s younger brother loves her very much. Originally, Su Yan was just a pawn, cannon fodder. But now, Su Yan has become a very important chess piece in his hand. Good use may produce unexpected results. "Wuzu" "Zai" the strange and pale man responded. "Our palace needs to be obsessed with poisonous insects. At first, it will be fine, but in a few days, it will be dead without a burial place." The strange smile of Wuzu "Your Highness, there are naturally subordinates." "There is no doubt that if you want him to die, you will die." Xuanyuan Yonglin''s voice emphasizes that there is no doubt that he will die. Wu Zu nodded, his voice slowly "understand" Xuanyuan Yonglin laughed. What is his great ability? I''m still going to die. This is the best way for him to think about it for so long. Only when he is dead can he avoid future trouble. After a while, Wu Zu said in a hoarse voice "Your Highness, seven days later, the day-to-day envoys came to visit and heard that her Princess was born with the ability to tame beasts, and she was the most beloved Princess of the day-to-day emperor. If your highness can marry this princess and get her help, he will surely win the throne for his highness and promote peace among his neighbors Xuanyuan Yonglin listen, "is that right?" Words are interrogative sentences, but in the eyes they are inevitable. It was dark and cool outside. It used to rain like a downpour, but now there are signs that it will stop slowly. Until the middle of the night, the rain stopped completely. Not long after the rain stopped, Su Yan woke up. Not enough rest, of course. This time, it''s hungry. Su Yan blinked and was wrapped in sheets. The hair spread out and looked a little messy. She turned over and lay on the bed with her hand on her stomach. One day and one night, I didn''t eat anything. Even a mouthful of water did not drink, forced her to wake up hungry. Probably because the rain stopped outside, Su Yan''s impatience and impatience disappeared. Moist eyes, and restore the usual soft appearance. She turned over and over again. Bang, straight to the ground. Originally, Xiaohua didn''t want to talk, for fear that she would be affected. But looking at the host, it''s kind of stupid. Is it... Back to normal? Floret tentatively uttered "host, are you better?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "Well" Su Yan stayed on the ground for a long time. Her head was on the carpet and she didn''t want to get up and go back to bed. After a while, he sat up slowly. Eyes moist and clear. Originally tightly wrapped sheets because of her series of movements scattered. Pink skin is exposed to the air. Su Yan bowed her head and found that she had nothing on and was naked at this time. Blink, all the memories come before you go to sleep. She remembered that it was raining. She was irritable and out of control. When thinking about it, raise your hand and pull the sheet to cover yourself. All of a sudden, my eyes inadvertently glanced at the ruby raindrop bracelet on my right hand. She looked at the bracelet for a long time. The little flower makes a sound "eh? This bracelet has not disappeared, ah " according to the habit of several times, this bracelet will always appear every time the host mobilizes his body function to fight. But as soon as the fight is over, the bracelet will disappear. This time, the bracelet was worn for a long time, which surprised Xiaohua. Floret said, see its host did not make a sound, and still staring at the bracelet. It can''t restrain the gossip factor in its heart, and says "host, did someone else give you this bracelet?" Su Yan nodded "yes" "well, does this bracelet have a different meaning to the host, which is very important?" Su Yan thought silently for a while "well, it''s important." Her answer made Xiaohua more gossip. "Host! Did a man give it to the host? " "It''s a child." "Yes?" To this answer, Xiaohua was a little depressed. She turned out to be a doll. She thought there would be something amazing. Su Yan was very frank "but he said he was 5000 years old." "What?" Xiaohua was stunned. "Well, how old was the host then?" "Thirteen." When Xiao Hua listened to it, she said happily, "no guess? Childhood sweetheart Five thousand years old? Xiaohua is dubious. Maybe... The little doll just wants to soak their simple host, and it''s easy to get out. After all, up to now, it has never heard of any one in the Ninth Heaven who lived 5000 years and was still a child. Su Yan stares at the bracelet for a long time, but she doesn''t tell Xiaohua, when it''s raining, Xuanyuan Yonghao''s blood drops on it, but she reacts with the bracelet. Bracelet will not recognize the wrong person, that is to say Xuanyuan Yonghao is the child. But why is he here? Is it difficult to come to the plane to practice? These thoughts are obviously beyond the scope of Su Yan''s brain capacity. Head tingling. I didn''t continue to think about it. Open your eyes and get up from the ground. It''s dark outside now. It''s late at night. Sleep on or eat? After pondering for a while, she wrapped herself up and went to the door. I''m too hungry to sleep. She just got to the door. I heard a voice outside the door "Your Highness, I''m afraid the eldest prince and the second prince will fight for marriage with the princess when the envoys visit every day after seven days." Xuanyuan Yonghao''s voice is shallow "marriage?" "Yes" then I heard Xuanyuan Yonghao smile "how can a dead princess marry?" After a meal, he immediately said, "I understand!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry." "Yes" as he spoke, Xuanyuan Yonghao pushed the door open and just stepped into the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Just looking at the opposite, a woman wrapped herself up in sheets, with her hair down and her innocent eyes blinking, stood there. After he was stunned, a smile flashed in his eyes "wake up?" Then he walked over and said, "how did you get to the door?" Su Yan''s voice is soft and weak, "hungry" she didn''t eat all day and night, so she was very hungry. He didn''t speak. He picked the man up and went to his seat. When you put the person on the seat, you can easily pull the slip sheet up to her and cover the person tightly. This is the way "in the Southern Tang Dynasty, prepare some food." "Yes, your highness." The Southern Tang Dynasty responded respectfully and then left. In the bedroom, only Su Yan and Xuanyuan Yonghao were left. Su Yan is different from the past. This time, he is looking at Xuanyuan Yonghao. It''s like trying to make a big hole in him. He looked down at Su Yan. "What are you doing here?" Su Yan''s eyes dodged, "no, nothing." The voice is soft. Xuanyuan Yonghao listened to a pick eyebrows. Feng Niu asked out of the blue: "after a sleep, you''re almost recovered." Su Yan looks at him suspiciously. After that, he said, "let''s calculate how many things you destroyed in the afternoon." Su Yan is silent and her eyes are full of water. Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t intend to let it go so easily. His eyes were dark, and he looked at her with a faint smile on his lips. "do you remember what he destroyed before he went to bed?" Su Yan thought carefully "the bed, door, marble floor, desk in the side hall" she said one by one slowly. After talking for a long time, she stopped "no more." "Seriously?" "En" "did you kill Qiushi?" Su Yan licked the corner of his lip, hesitated for a while, and nodded. A smile flashed in his eyes when he saw her so honest and frank. Then he turned his head and pointed to the wound on his neck. "This, but you bit it?" See Xuanyuan Yong Hao neck by her bite that place, on the medicine, scab. But look at the tragic look, enough to see that when she spoke, there was no room. She was about to nod her head when Xuanyuan Yonghao approached her. The voice is gentle "if you dare to hurt the royal family, you will lose your head." With that, Xuanyuan Yonghao raised his hand and pointed to her head. Su Yan listened and withered for a moment. Want to explain "I, I just took a bite" didn''t want to hurt you. But once her words fell, Xuanyuan Yonghao nodded. "It''s another matter. First it killed the maidservant of our palace, and then it destroyed the side hall of our palace. How much silver do you have to pay for it?" He has a loose tone, but he is pressing. Su Yan''s wilting is worse. She has no money. I can''t afford to pay for it. Maybe it''s because I didn''t eat. I look very weak, and then I look very pitiful. By this time, the maid had brought the hot food to the table. One by one, delicate and delicious. Xuanyuan Yonghao made a voice "do you still remember the purse that our palace asked you to embroider?" "Remember" "seven days later, if you ask the palace to look at it, it will be written off. If the embroidered palace is not satisfied, the new account and the old account will be counted together." As soon as Su Yan listened to it, he was still wilting and became energetic. Nodding, "OK" in this way, he held her, hooked his lips, and scattered along the way "are you hungry?" "En" "eat" after the words, it is obvious that Su Yan''s eyes shine more brightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 In a flash of time, seven days passed. After a day of cultivation, Su Yan spent most of his time in the garden pavilion. Mammy found her an excellent embroiderer. I come to teach an hour every day. Since the third highness said that as long as she was qualified in embroidery, she could let bygones be bygones for what she did in the rain that day. So she worked hard every day. Probably, comrade Su Yan didn''t eat this bowl of rice. After several days of practice, the pattern embroidered is crooked, without a proper appearance. Even xiuniang who taught me was surprised. I''ve never seen a woman embroider so much. Finally, after a while of rubbing, Su Yan chose the best embroidery and the simplest pattern. Embroidered a small pink flower. You just need to outline the border and fill it with pink stitches. You don''t need any skills. You just need to embroider carefully according to the instructions of xiuniang. You can embroider it in less than three days. By the seventh day, Su Yan''s purse had taken shape. The white bottom material of the purse, with a small pink flower in the middle, is just conspicuous. When the last stitch was finished, xiuniang carefully took a look at her purse. He said, "it''s the best embroidery product in the past seven days." Xiuniang couldn''t smile bitterly. But still did not say what hit her. Then he handed the purse to Su Yan and left. Su Yan keeps the purse well. Pick up a snack on the stone table. I ate it. In the pavilion, only Su Yan sat alone, and there was no bodyguard or servant girl beside him. So Su Yan was there alone, just like talking to himself, and no one noticed. Xiaohua says, "host, when will you give this purse to your highness?" "I heard that the day-to-day envoys are visiting this evening. I will go with your highness and give them to him at that time." Said, Su Yan eat cake action. Looking at the mung bean cake in my hand. On the bite, there was a note. Su Yan looked at the pile of mung bean cake. She remembered that it was delivered half an hour ago. When you think about it, take that note apart. There are a few words on it "at noon, behind the rockery of the Royal Garden" Xiaohua can''t help saying "host, your Highness has something to do with you again." Su Yan stuffed the note into her candy bag. Nod. Looking up at the sky, it''s noon. He didn''t eat any more. He stood up and went to the imperial garden. Originally, Su Yan thought it would be the same as this time, there would be a man in black to connect with her. I don''t know. As soon as she arrived, she was surrounded by four people in black. It''s midday. It''s time for dinner. It''s quiet around the royal garden. No one passes by. Su Yan looked at the man in black and blinked. The other side didn''t speak, and neither did she. Then, after a rock in the rockery, another man with strange clothes and thin face came out. The man was not polite. First, he took out a black pill and handed it to Su Yan in a hoarse and sharp tone "ate it" "what''s this?" "Heartbreaking pill" Su Yan blinked and didn''t pick it up. She is not a fool, a listen to the name, is not a good medicine, why should she take? Suddenly, a man in black''s sword came out of the sheath and directly across Su Yan''s neck. Su Yan glanced at the sword and asked softly, "if I don''t eat, will you kill me?" Wu Zu laughs, but looks rather frightening "don''t worry, this medicine won''t kill you in a short time. As long as you complete the task, the antidote will be given to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Su Yan listens and droops his eyes. Wu Zu hands the pills to Su Yan''s eyes, which is very powerful. She has to eat them, or not. "You are just a maid, and there is no threat to your highness. Our common enemy is Xuanyuan Yonghao. " "Ding Dong, the host triggers a random task. If the identity of the traitor is not revealed within ten days, the host can get a random reward." Su smoke after hearing this, Leng Leng, then looking at the pill on Wu Zu''s hand. The purpose of the other side is not to target her, but Xuanyuan Yonghao. If she killed them all... Will the people of the grand Highness''s faction be bad for Xuanyuan Yonghao? After half a sound, she reached for the pill, looked at Wu Zu, bowed her head and ate it obediently. Wu Zu didn''t have much accident. A maidservant who didn''t have any internal power could only die except as a chess piece. Wu Zu Jie laughed twice and said hoarsely, "good. As long as you finish the task, the antidote will be given to you." Then Wu Zu took out a square black wooden box from his sleeve and handed it to Su Yan. "There is a pill in it. Tonight, Xuanyuan Yonghao will attend the banquet of the envoys. At that time, he will put it into his drinking water. Watching him drink it. Do you understand? " Su Yan took the black wooden box and opened it. Inside a yellowing pill the size of a pearl, very transparent, faint, can see inside a black dot. After Wuzu explained, the man in black put away the knife on Su Yan''s neck. The party left quickly. Wuzu knew that she would do it. After all, everyone wants to live. When everyone''s gone. Xiaohua''s confused voice sounded "host, your body has been tested, and there is no toxic substance. Is that medicine not poisonous? He lied to you? " Su Yan lowered his head and didn''t speak for a long time. Reach out, hold the rock of rockery, nest in a corner, spit out a black pill from the mouth. Then she squatted there and retched for a long time. A series of movements, very skilled. Ask Xiaohua to look straight. When Su Yan stood up, he wiped his lips. Xiaohua Jing''s words are a little unsophisticated "Su, host? Did you vomit that pill from your stomach Su Yan shook his head and weighed the black wooden box in his hand "I didn''t swallow it." She put the pill under her tongue, lowered her head, and pretended to swallow it. Wuzu had never thought that a maid would dare to play tricks in front of him. Su Yan has no internal power, so Wu Zu''s vigilance to her is much smaller. Just let her muddle through. Su Yan stayed for a while relying on the stone, almost recovered, and then walked back. Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, why do you still vomit since you haven''t eaten it?" Su Yan blinked his eyes, carrying his skirt and walking on the stone road. Small channel "used to it." "What do you mean?" Su Yan didn''t go on, instead, he focused on the black box. She walked for a while, frowning and stopping. I shook the pills in my hand. "Host? What''s the matter? " "Is this poison?" "Yes, it should be, isn''t it? It''s not a good thing "But there''s something alive in this box." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 "Yes?" Xiaohua is surprised. Su Yan was a little headache, and shook the black box hard, "stop barking" Xiaohua looked at her host''s reaction, just like seeing a ghost. Who, who called? Why didn''t it hear anything? After a while, Xiaohua says, "the host, who just called Wuzu, is an expert at making poisonous insects." "Gu Chong?" "Yes, it is to make a very small insect into a pill for the enemy to eat, and then the insect will torture the person to death." When Xiaohua looked up the information, she was a little disgusted. It has been beautified. There are also some poisonous insects that enter the human body and keep reproducing. They eat all the human heart, liver, spleen and lung, leaving only an empty shell. It''s the first time that Su Yan has ever been exposed to poisonous insects. A little curious, he reached out and opened the black box. A yellowing pill appeared in front of her eyes. She stared at the pill, left and right. "Are you in this pill?" Leng of a small flower. It raises its hearing several times before it hears the faint sound of "yiyiyiyi" . Su Yan asked again "are you a bug?" "Pee, pee, pee!" Xiaohua asked "host, what is it saying?" "It says it''s not a bug, it''s the king of Gu" Su Yan thought for a long time and asked Xiaohua in a low voice "the king of Gu? Is that the insect king? " Xiaohua hasn''t said a word yet, and this Gu Wang seems to have a very big opinion "Yiyi Yiyi this!" "Host, what is it saying?" Su Yan repeats in a straight line "it says that it is the most powerful and ferocious poisonous insect in the world, not the insect king." Xiaohua is probably because she has read the information about insects. When she listens to the sound of insects, she feels like there are countless insects lying on her body. After a long time, xiaohuadao "host, if your highness eats this poisonous insect, what will happen?" Su Yan thought about it, but she didn''t understand it, so she looked down at the pill and asked "what would happen if I ate you?" "Yiyiyithis" "what does it say?" "It said that it would leave no bones that the man ate, only a layer of transparent skin." Finally, Xiaohua can''t help but vomit up "vomit!! Ouch! " This also owes to the fact that Xiaohua has no entity, so she can only make a voice to express her inner nausea. Floret just turned up the hearing and quickly down, it does not want to hear any words of this insect. Su Yan licked her lips. She took the black box and hid in a corner where there was no one. She whispered, "tonight, you will be eaten by a person. Don''t eat him. Stay honest. I will let you out, will you?" "Pee, pee, pee!" That''s no good. If you don''t eat people, you will drive me out of people''s bodies. Is Laozi the king of Gu in vain? Su Yan discussed with him, "then, how can you refuse to eat him?" "Pee, pee, pee!" Eat, eat! No matter who will eat me down, I will eat it without residue! Xiaohua honestly stayed in the pearl earrings, some doubts. Why? Why did the host discuss with the insect this time? Before that snake, it remembered that the host snake vomited out the bladder, but the snake vomited directly without saying a word? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 In other words, Su Yan didn''t want to. However, the brain capacity is compressed to 2, and the mental power is just a little bit, which has been used up for a long time. At this moment, I can only hope that this insect king has not seen the world, so it''s easy to cheat. I''ve been there for a long time. Probably, this Gu Wang has never seen anyone communicate with him. Finally, it will find a better host conditions, one person a Gu reached a consensus. After discussion, Su Yan buttoned up the box and put it into his sleeve. Then he sorted out his clothes and hurried back along the way he came. Until dark, Su Yan did not see Xuanyuan Yonghao. When night came, she was playing with her embroidered purse in the bedroom. "when you go to the banquet, your highness Wu Yan will tell you directly. By the way, I have the purse you embroidered for him. " Su Yan nodded, should be under "good" stood up and walked to the door. At this time, I still hold the purse I embroidered in my hand. He folded it and put it in his arms. Then, he followed the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Southern Tang Dynasty was tall and big. Su Yan followed him with small steps. Although he didn''t walk fast, Su Yan had to follow him quickly. In addition, it was dark again, so that when I turned the corner, I didn''t notice, and my arm hit the pole. Su Yan''s two steps have not been reflected yet. The people coming towards us have already reprimanded them! You don''t have eyes when you walk? " Looking up, a maid walked in front, holding a long bamboo pole in her hand. How tall was she. It was just because it was so dark that she didn''t notice the pole in her hand. The maid was dressed in a gray dress, which was different from the maid of Xuanyuan kingdom. The wrists and the cuffs of the ankles were tightly sealed, like the clothes for practicing martial arts. This man is very arrogant. Su Yan''s attention is on the pole. Vaguely, he can see a cyan snake hovering on the pole. It''s just that the snake is so similar to the pole that it''s hard to find if you don''t pay attention to it. Su Yan stroked his arm that he had just been hit. There''s a pain of being bitten. "Host, just a little snake venom has entered your body, but because you have eaten snake gall before, the toxin has no effect on you." Su hung her arms and stroked her eyes. No sound. Behind the maid, a hot woman in a flaming red dress with a golden bell on her ankle said, "you maid, don''t you make amends if you bump into someone? I''ve heard that Xuanyuan''s etiquette is complete. If you look at it like this, it''s just like this. " A woman''s voice is like a oriole, but her tone is aggressive. Nan Tang stands in front of Su Yan, holding hands "sorry, I bumped into you by accident, I hope you''ll forgive me." The girl''s maid seemed to have to be reasonable and unforgiving. She was persuaded by the woman to stop her and said, "well, you''re a sensible bodyguard. Let''s go." "Thank you" with that, Nan Tang stands in front of the maid and protects Su Yan from them. When she went far away, the maid was not happy "Princess! When have you been so merciful? " The woman in hot clothes didn''t speak. She took a step, and the bell on her feet swayed "a maid should use her life to make amends to me." When he said that, he looked at the small green snake winding around the eye pole. The maid understood at once. On the other side, Su Yan turned the corner and looked down at him. "don''t follow me. If you''re hungry, just eat the snake that just bit me." Her voice was not big or small enough for Nantang to hear, so as to make him feel better. Then, the Southern Tang Dynasty heard the rustle of grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Seven days ago, Su Yan squatted in a corner, surrounded by dozens of poisonous snakes. Then, they didn''t go far away. They heard the scream of the maid and princess. After that, I don''t know. Nan Tang''s face returned to normal after changing for a few moments, still leading Su Yan forward as usual. Su Yan rubbed his arm where he was bitten by the small green snake. After a while, he took out a piece of sugar from his pocket, peeled off the oil paper and ate it in his mouth. The sweetness of strawberry milk came from her mouth and distracted her from the pain in her arm. Through the path, around the stone road, finally came to the place where the emperor hosted the banquet. All the court officials above grade three came. Circle by circle patrol guards, careful deployment. The maids in the palace wear uniform orange maid''s clothes, flowing in and out. As soon as you enter the stadium, you will feel luxurious. The Dragon chair, which is the seat of the ninth five, is the first, with two rows of tables and chairs on the left and right. Under the emperor, it is the first of the two columns on the left, the Prime Minister of Zhao on the left, and the general Lin on the right. Then there are the seats for princesses and princesses, which are arranged in the order of age. On the opposite side of the prince princess seat is the seat of the opposite envoys, and then the position of the court officials. According to the truth, the royal blood is noble and should be above the prime minister and general. From this we can see how much the emperor relied on the two men. The whole banquet hall is not full yet. Su Yan looked up and Xuanyuan Yonghao did not sit in it. The Southern Tang Dynasty took Su Yan through the banquet, along a winding path, to a pool. When the Southern Tang Dynasty stopped, he held his chest in his hands and said, "Your Highness, I have brought you." The harmless and gentle voice "go down" the voice fell, the Southern Tang Dynasty clasped hands "yes" should go down, and then retreat. Xuanyuan Yonghao is wearing a light yellow Kirin robe, with a headdress and hair, which is somewhat different from his former leisurely appearance. From the perspective, it is even more red lipped and white toothed, which makes people feel warm, kind and pure, and close to each other. The light moonlight shines on him, which makes him more pure. His eyes were dark and his thin lips raised slightly "what are you doing there? Come here Voice did not just alienate and gentle, more than a touch of other emotions. Su Yan blinked his eyes and walked slowly. As soon as he came to him, he grabbed his arm and pulled it slightly, so they were very close to each other. He looked at Su Yan''s soft appearance, and he couldn''t help but feel ready to move in his heart. However, his face was still calm, and his tone was still slow "is the purse embroidered?" Su Yan nodded "embroidered." He smiles and doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to look at the purse. Every word "what do you think of the embroidery?" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ OK" "but the Palace said that if you are satisfied with embroidery, you will get rid of the compensation. If you are not satisfied with embroidery, you still have to mention those old things again." Su Yan a Leng, she, she forgot this matter. Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her reaction and said, "can I take my purse?" "I ¡¤¡¤" "take it out and have a look." Su Yan did not move. Xiaohua whispered "host, would you like to talk to him and embroider another one?" As soon as he said this, he made it clear that even Xiaohua thought the purse was a little ugly. This is called Su Yan, and I don''t want to take it out. When they were entangled there, the Southern Tang Dynasty did not know when to go by. Standing two meters away. "Your Highness, Prime Minister Zhao and general Lin are here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Xuanyuan Yonghao looks at Su Yan''s tangled appearance there, pretends to ponder for a while, and makes a voice "do you think it''s inconvenient to give it to our palace when the banquet is over?" As soon as Su Yan heard this, she nodded her head. "yes, I won''t disturb your highness. I''ll leave first." Hao pulled her arm and took her back. This time, I held it in my arms. I didn''t care about the people standing two meters away. Xuanyuan Yonghao pressed her white earlobe and bit it lightly. I don''t know why, but I lowered my voice. "don''t worry, if my palace is not satisfied, I won''t ask you for money." On hearing this, Su Yan raised his head, and his eyes were moist "are you serious?" This word once had spirit spirit. Xuanyuan Yonghao smiles and puts her head on her shoulder, "you can pay for it with something else." Su Yan was at a loss for a moment. What else? "For example?" "For example, wash yourself up and volunteer to go to the bed in the palace." He didn''t hide his desire any more. After all, he couldn''t help it. Su Yan didn''t understand what he said for a while, but Xiaohua was excited "ah! How shy I wish I could be close to her forever Naked seduction, must force a result. His vision is too hot, too compelling, let Su Yan subconsciously dodge. "Slave, you have to think about it." Her soft tone. Listen in Xuanyuan Yonghao''s ear already very good. The smile from the corner of his lips is deeper "OK, let you think about it" after the end of their ambiguous entanglement, he finally let Su Yan go. Su Yan touched his cheek. He didn''t know why. It was redder than just now. She left along the way she came, just as she was about to step on the path. Facing general Lin Liqiang and Prime Minister Zhao Ziyan. When Lin Liqiang saw Su Yan, he knew that his highness had just been married to the maid. For the sake of a woman, even major events are delayed. Lin Li gave a cold hum. Su Yan stopped and looked up subconsciously. after listening to Lin Liqiang shakes his head "how could Ben be difficult with a woman? I just don''t want your highness to delay important things because of his love. " After a pause, he said, "besides, her identity is suspicious. Maybe she was sent by the enemy to carry out the beauty trick." When Zhao Ziyan saw Lin Liqiang''s picture, he would not listen to anything he said. He just shook his head and laughed. They went to the pool. The night was dark and the moon was bright. It was a good autumn night. Su Yan was walking on the path. She didn''t know what she thought of. She took out the black box from her sleeve and hid in the shadow of the trees, whispering "don''t forget our agreement." "Yiyiyiyiyiyi" hearing the echo, Su Yan put her heart down and thought about it. She threw the box away, took out the light yellow pill and put it on her sleeve. After all this, we will continue to return along the way we came. At the banquet, successive officials, ministers, princesses and princesses came. Xuanyuan Yonghao and general prime minister also entered the banquet before and after. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Gradually, there are more and more people. Day by day the envoys and princesses arrived. After a while, I heard the sharp voice of the eunuch "here comes the emperor!" The sound spread throughout the banquet venue. Then they knelt down and said, "long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" Just looking at the door of the banquet venue, a man in a Yellow Dragon Robe, slightly bloated, a Chinese character face with a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. I just look at it. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. I feel depressed. This man is the emperor of Xuanyuan state, Xuanyuan Honghua. However, having been in the throne for many years, the momentum of the emperor is incomparable. The prince is at least seven points like him. It can even be said that the eldest prince is a replica of his youth. When he sat down, he would smile with a slightly bloated face "turn back." When he said that, his eyes swept over the hot woman sitting next to the daily envoy, and there was a flash of excitement in her eyes. When everyone sat down. Xuanyuan Honghua said to the Minister of the sun chasing state that "the woman next to the minister must be the princess of the sun chasing state." When she said that, the woman stood up, dressed in fiery red clothes and pretty makeup. Her every smile and every twinkle was very smart. Almost as soon as she stood up, she attracted the eyes of all the men present. The voice is quite beautiful "Ouyang Ling, Princess of the sun chasing Kingdom, wishes Xuanyuan a prosperous future." Xuanyuan Honghua laughed at this. "Well, well, the princess is a real treasure." There was a kind of naked desire in his eyes. Xuanyuan Honghua, at the first glance, fell in love with Ouyang Ling. Although Ouyang Ling and he are all men and women, so what? He Xuanyuan Honghua is the emperor of Xuanyuan state, as long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get. "thank you very much, your majesty." With that, he sat down and there was no movement. Xuanyuan Honghua''s face sank for a moment. The atmosphere was a bit awkward for a time, but soon, the stage set up in the venue, the dancers came on stage, and the melodious sound of orchestral music came. For a time, it eased the awkward atmosphere. It also warmed up the atmosphere of the whole banquet. Su Yan stood beside Xuanyuan Yonghao, side by side with the Southern Tang Dynasty, honest stay. From time to time, I can occasionally hear the words reflected in the conversation between the eldest prince and the second prince. After a while, the great prince Xuanyuan Yonglin suddenly stood up and came to follow him. A Chinese character face appeared calm and said, "brother Sanhuang looks very calm. He is not worried at all." Xuanyuan Yonghao raised his eyes, dark and harmless "I don''t know what the emperor brother is referring to?" The eldest prince laughs "seeing the third emperor''s brother''s doubts, maybe there is no such dispute." Then he waved his embroidered robe, and accidentally his sleeve crossed the table. He happened to touch the white jade wine pot on the table with a crack. Chunhua, who is closely following, bends down to clean up. The eldest prince gathered his sleeves and pointed to Su Yan as if unintentionally, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you see that the wine pot of the third emperor''s brother was broken? If you don''t go to prepare another one, if you''ve got the third emperor''s younger brother''s interest, I''ll ask you. " Su Yan lowered his head and retreated. In order to prepare for the banquet, a special drinking room was prepared, and also to prevent the imperial dining room from being too busy. When Su Yan comes out with a white jade wine pot filled with good wine, suddenly Wu Zu appears in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Wuzu''s face was white and frightening. The shadow shrouded him and made people feel scared. He stretched out his hand and took the jade dragon wine pot in Su Yan''s hand with great strength. Smelling at the mouth of the pot, Wu Zu''s voice was gloomy with laughter "why didn''t I put the pills I gave you?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Wu Zu, open the lid, pass it to Su Yan, and say something that Feng Niu doesn''t know about. "I heard that you have a younger brother, who is eight years old. You and your parents love him very much. " Su Yan slowly took out the light yellow pill from his sleeve. Under the gaze of Wu Zu, he put his hand into the wine pot. Then Wuzu laughed, and his voice was hoarse and gloomy "if you can let the third highness drink this wine, then your parents, your brother and you will be safe." After a pause, "but if I find out what''s wrong with you, you''ll all die." Xiaohua hummed in her eardrop "bad guy" when she said that, Wu Zu handed the wine pot back to Su Yan. His highness is more farsighted. He knows that the maid is likely to play tricks and asks him to come and stare at her. Sure enough, a woman really can''t make a big deal. Wu Zu looks at Su Yan''s head and thinks that she is scared by his words. Wu Zu''s white palm raised and patted Su Yan''s arm. This is a slap, ready to give a sweet date to eat. "You have no way back. If you are exposed and found to be a spy, do you think you can get tomorrow? However, as long as you do a good job, your highness will keep you prosperous and well-off After that, Wuzu heard the sound of footsteps and left quickly. Su Yan stayed quietly for a while, shaking the wine in his hand. Go out. When she returned to Xuanyuan Yonghao''s side, the people on the stage had somehow changed from a dancer to the princess who came day by day. Beside the princess Ouyang Ling, there is a white tiger. On the stage, there were some bodyguards who fell to the ground and didn''t get up and were seriously injured. It seemed that they had just had a fight. Seeing Su Yan coming back with the wine, Chunhua tugs at her arm and explains, "this princess is really powerful. She can serve the fierce tiger training for her own use. Ten bodyguard experts have not won together. It''s amazing." Su Yan licked his lips and looked at the table. I think the tiger is dangerous. There are several times of guards around the platform. There are also some guards in black, whose swords and spears have been broken, and they are being helped down from the high platform. While speaking, I heard a cough coming from the position of the daily envoys. Ouyang Ling on the stage stopped, his hands behind him, scanning the people present. Originally, it was extremely impolite. But her flexible posture wanton, let people be attracted by her look, so that ignore her every move. Just listen to her sweet voice "I heard that there are a large number of capable people in Xuanyuan country, and there are many brave people. I wanted to see it, but it was really disappointing for ling''er. " The golden bell on Ouyang Ling''s feet makes a sound with her every move. The audience was quiet. On the throne, Xuanyuan Honghua''s face was ugly. Dozens of masters, holding swords, spears and halberds, have been beaten down. It''s hard to lose face. General Lin Liqiang is also very angry. He has been ready to fight on the stage. However, seeing that Prime Minister Zhao has not given him permission, he has been sitting in agony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Before he came, Prime Minister Zhao told him that this time the envoys would not act rashly. Now, it seems that they are not here to talk about peace. They are here to make trouble. After that, many generals could not bear it, so they stood up and asked Ouyang Ling to nod his head. The voice is flexible "I hope you generals will show mercy." Seven people came on the stage, followed by a fierce fight. The girl was riding on the white tiger with a graceful posture and a smile. Seven people are all out, but Leng is not hurt this white tiger and that woman. After a cup of tea, bang! The last one was suddenly knocked down by the tiger, a tiger roar, call some fragile heart, gall up. This time, the atmosphere became more rigid. when she Su Yan nodded, went to the front and put the wine pot in front of the table. Xuanyuan Yonghao doesn''t care much about the stalemate atmosphere and the lively things on the stage. He saw Su Yan bending over to pour wine for him, and his lips turned up. Su Yan is waiting to get up, but he is holding her white hand. Su Yan''s wine cup was spilled out. He approached, his voice was gentle "why did you go so long? Dawdle " she put the glass on the table, her hand still being held. Su Yan felt that there was a line of sight staring at her. Looking from the side, it''s the prince''s man. It''s in the middle of this tug of war. Ouyang Ling''s vision on the high platform swept over unintentionally. When she saw Su Yan, there was a flash of light in her eyes. Isn''t that the girl who hit her before? Not dead?! Ouyang Ling squinted and looked at Xuanyuan Yonghao sitting next to the maid. Originally, her marriage was in favor of Xuanyuan Yonghao. Of the three princes, he had the best control. Now, the man she likes is chatting with a maid who should have died. If you ignore her like this, you should be punished. Especially the maidservant, it''s light to give thanks for her death. When I think about it, a sense of obliteration flashed in my eyes. She came down from the white tiger and patted the white tiger''s body with her hand. She grabbed the white tiger''s fur with her fingers and exerted herself. The white tiger suddenly lost control of the pain, "roar!" The next second, toward Su Yan with Xuanyuan Yong Hao position. Xiaohua screams in the Pearl Earrings "ah ah!! host! Tiger It all happened so fast that people couldn''t react at all. Even Nan Tang didn''t have time to respond. They are about to be bitten by tigers. Just the next second, Su Yan block in front of Xuanyuan Yonghao. Without changing his face, he picked up the dish in front of him and banged it on the head of the tiger who yelled at her. Originally, the fierce tiger retreated several meters in the next second, and stayed in place to make a whimpering sound. The whole audience was stunned. What''s wrong with the white tiger? Scared? Then, people''s eyes again on the maidservant who dares to beat the tiger. Xuanyuan Yong Hao Leng Leng, then directly hugged Su Yan, laughing. When he had enough of laughing, he put his head on Su Yan''s shoulder, closed his eyes and looked frightened. "the fierce tiger was very fierce just now, and my palace was really scared." Thin lips open and close. It''s the same as the truth. Su Yan looked at the person lying in her arms, thought about it, patted him on the back, and comforted him by saying, "with me, I won''t let him bite you." Soft voice, but it is surprisingly reassuring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 The already sick face, now eyes closed, looks more weak. Xuanyuan Yonghao put on her shoulder, lips can''t help to go up. Of course, if this smile can not be so obvious, it may be more realistic. However, Su Yan can''t see it. Su Yan''s move shocked not only the public, but also Ouyang Ling. This maidservant, who was the first to collide, didn''t apologize for her death. Now she dares to hurt her love tiger? If you don''t kill her today, she will be upset! Ouyang Ling''s eyes changed a few times. Finally, he sank down, and his face looked like a smile again "Xuanyuan kingdom is a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. A maid, she has such skill. I admire her." Following the words, "I don''t know if this girl dares to compete? If the princess lost, there would be no other words. I really admire Xuanyuan country for its vast territory and abundant resources. If you lose, you''ll have to pay for hurting me. " Now I feel that it''s the servant who is not strict with the inside and outside. It''s arrogant! However, Xuanyuan Honghua on the throne does not seem to think so. Because I''ve just lost face, I think about it till now. Now it''s not easy to see the chance to regain face. How can we give up? He patted the armrest of a dragon chair heavily and said in a loud voice, "OK! Since the princess sincerely invited him, it was called ¡¤ " he didn''t know Su Yan. He just saw Su Yan next to Xuanyuan Yonghao and seemed to be protecting him. After a pause, he said, "let''s have a competition." If your majesty speaks, who dares not? But Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t loosen his arm around her waist. His voice was gentle, "if you don''t want to, you can''t compare." He didn''t seem to care about his father''s orders. He didn''t even move his eyelids. He is a bit stupid as a maid. If he is bullied, he will not be able to make up for the princess. If she doesn''t want to, she will protect her. Su Yan looked at the princess on the stage and the eye gaze projected from the whole audience. She whispered, "it''s OK, I''m not afraid of her." Listen to her words, Xuanyuan Yonghao a little reluctant to let go. She got up and went up to the platform with her skirt. The sky was dark, only the torch was shining, and the light on the platform changed from light to dark. Ouyang Ling touched the white tiger around him, and comforted him along the hair. The sound of her golden bell was especially clear under the night sky. Then he raised his hand and pointed to the weapons of the sword, spear, sword and halberd in the distance Su Yan side head to see, and then silently walked down the stage, to the weapon rack. She stood by the weapon rack, hesitating for a long time. The floret makes a sound "host? You choose the best " Su Yan looked at it from beginning to end, " I can''t use it. " "Yes? what?? Haven''t used any of them? " "No" she honestly admitted. She''s never been around? Where do you get this? As she dawdled, her eyes suddenly fell on the whip. Different thickness, different style. Almost all kinds of bullwhip. Then, looking at a black and red pattern, someone''s arm is so thick hanging there. It''s dazzling. If it wasn''t for the snake''s head hissing and spitting the red letter there, I really thought it was a whip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 After a moment''s silence, she took the snake''s tail, wrapped it around her hand and held it in her hand. Xiaohuajing''s back is cool "host? Do you use this as a whip? " Su Yan whispered that "I can''t use a whip, but Xiao Hong can bite herself." You don''t need her to control it. You can bite wherever you catch it. You can die if you bite it. Well, it''s convenient. After listening for a long time, Xiaohua doubts "Xiaohong? Is this poisonous snake called Xiao Hong "Yes" "did you get up?" "Well, I''ve seen it several times. There has to be a name called" "but, but..." Xiaohua hesitated for a long time and finally didn''t say it. The name of Xiaohong... Sounds like a very retarded person. If you think about it, the name of the little flower is better. Originally, it was called system 210. After the host changed its name, in Xiaohei, Xiaohua and xiaoshitou, it was lucky to choose such a lovely name as Xiaohua. Speaking Kung Fu, Su Yan has been pulling Comrade Xiaohong''s tail on the stage. Ouyang Ling rode on the white tiger, holding his chest in both hands "after so long hesitation, he chose the whip." There, where the lamp is still, where the smoke is hidden. No one can imagine whether it is a snake or a poisonous one. After they looked at each other for a long time, Ouyang Ling''s feet swayed in mid air and made a sound. The golden bell is so sweet that the tiger on her horse roars at the sky and runs to Su Yan. Su Yan turns over to avoid, waving Xiao Hong from time to time. You know, Xiaohong is a snake, not a whip. When you wave it, it''s not only heavy, but also weak. It looks like a soft lump, like a long dough. " Where can I hit the white tiger? Originally, a duel that everyone was looking forward to turned into Su Yan and ran around. The scene of white tiger and Ouyang Ling running after each other. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s dark eyes narrowed. The tone is gentle "Southern Tang Dynasty" "Your Highness" "is that a whip?" "No" the Southern Tang Dynasty definitely denied it. "What is that?" "My subordinates didn''t recognize it. Will your highness... Someone deliberately harm Miss Su Yan?" Xuanyuan Yonghao looks at the thing in Su Yan''s hand and feels familiar. When Su Yan raised the "whip" in her hand again, this time when she waved it, the light was shining and flashed quickly. Hao''s eyebrows are crisscrossed and black. After living so long, he knew for the first time that poisonous snakes could still be used in this way. The corner of the lip smiles to want to suppress not to live of lift. The Southern Tang Dynasty has a voice "do you want to stop it?" "No, and watch." Your highness is not in a hurry. The Southern Tang Dynasty did not continue to mention it. It''s just that his highness wants to hold up the white jade wine cup, and the Southern Tang Dynasty makes a sound to stop him. The Southern Tang Dynasty shook his head seriously, staring at the wine. The meaning is clear. Wine is poisonous. Xuanyuan looked down for a moment, "what is it?" "I don''t know, but Yingwei newspaper saw Wuzu. Or it''s poisonous, or it''s a poisonous insect He put the wine cup aside and looked at the woman who was still entangled on the stage, smiling. "I''ll get you another drink." "No need" the fingertips click, click, click on the table, thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 The Southern Tang Dynasty hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive." He didn''t say this for fear that Xuanyuan Yonghao would kill Su Yan in a moment. He was afraid that if Su Yan gave it to his highness, he would drink it. At that time, the Southern Tang Dynasty has no place to regret going. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyelids moved and he looked harmless and gentle, but his thin lips uttered some words that surprised the Southern Tang Dynasty "what are you afraid of? If my palace is poisoned, I will ask that fool to bury me." Su Yan successfully from a little silly, advanced into a fool. This is the first time that Xuanyuan Yonghao, who has always been silent, shows such a paranoid desire to monopolize that woman. That''s poison. Just because the woman gave it to me, I wouldn''t even change it? Nan Tang is a little worried now. I''m afraid the wine will be drunk by his master. Trade a maid for his master''s life. This business is really worth it. The prince''s whole life was full of stupid things. He recruited Su Yan as a spy and sent her to his highness. It was really the only powerful thing he did. On the platform, Ouyang Ling stopped riding a white tiger. It is opposite to Su Yan. Ouyang Ling glared at Su Yan "you always run away like this. When shall we compare?" Su Yan stood there and didn''t speak. With that, Ouyang Ling sneers, suddenly attacks Su Yan, and pours straight at him. Su Yan''s voice was not light or heavy. She called "Xiao Hong" and her voice fell down. The snake, which was lying in her hand, suddenly seemed to have strength. Directly out of Su Yan''s hand. With a click, he bit the big face of the white tiger. Su Yan, high jump, her landing speed is very fast, different from the light dodge just now. Suddenly become very fast, hand a press Ouyang Ling''s neck, born from the white tiger fell to the ground. Su Yan''s strength when he fell was all on Ouyang Ling. As a bystander, Yu Xiaohua clearly heard the sound of Ouyang Ling''s broken ribs. Su Yan''s hands are very heavy. He pinches Ouyang Ling''s neck and can''t breathe. His face turns pale and his eyelids turn up. He has a temporary shock. If she used a little more force, she would strangle Ouyang Ling. It''s just... She''s out of strength. Su Yan comes down from Ouyang Ling and lies to one side. Take a big breath. Ah, I''m really tired of her. The physical strength value is five. I usually serve tea and pour water. I have to work for a while and have a rest. On the wrist, bright red raindrop crystal, flash a light. Fortunately, with this bracelet, she mobilized her body function. Otherwise, she would not be able to persist. She took a piece of sugar out of her purse. Eat to mouth, slow for a long time, just stand up. Wipe the sweat off your cheeks. There was a burst of cheers around. General Lin Liqiang was the most excited and the loudest. Although the maidservant''s identity is unknown, it has to be said that even he was astonished by her unique Kung Fu. Ouyang Ling, lying on the ground, also woke up with a heavy cough. She held on to the right side of the broken rib, in great pain. Stand up. When I saw the dying white tiger on the ground, my eyes shrank. At this time, Ouyang Ling could not care about his identity. He angrily said to Su Yan, "you cheat! Dare to hurt me and love tiger? " Su Yan was very tired. After a long time, "you lost." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 As for our little red comrade, after biting the white tiger, he had already escaped along the dark corner with a low profile. Su Yan said, no matter what Ouyang Ling reaction, down the steps, to Xuanyuan forever Hao. Walking, her steps pause, only feel a sticky uncomfortable look at her. She turned her head and looked at the emperor on the throne. See that emperor, since she stepped down, eyes have been glued to her. She couldn''t understand the meaning of the emperor, but she was disgusted. She this pause, originally Xuanyuan Yonghao''s attention is on her body, naturally found her eyes to the throne. Naturally, I also saw his father''s obscene and ready to move. The hand pounding the table suddenly stopped. His eyelids drooped. Su Yan came with her skirt. Just did not speak, next to the prince''s surprise laughter rang out, followed by step toward this side. Xuanyuan Yonglin came to him with a wine cup in his hand "I didn''t expect that there were many capable men under the three emperor''s younger brother. A maid also had such a style. It''s really powerful." In contrast, Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t get up and said, "brother, I''m flattered." Xuanyuan Yonglin was infuriated by his rude behavior. Glancing at the white jade wine cup next to Xuanyuan Yonghao, he said with a smile, "the third emperor''s younger brother can be so calm, but this palace is really excited. Don''t you want to have a drink with this palace?" Xuanyuan Yonghao still indifferent, eyes drooping, also don''t know what to think. The bodyguard standing behind the prince said to Su Yan, "you maid, why don''t you pour wine for your master?" Su Yandun took a look at the glass of wine on the table containing poisonous insects. She didn''t move. Xuanyuan Yonghao raised his eyes and looked at her. His dark eyes stare at Su Yan, which seems harmless and gentle. Then the bodyguard urged "what are you dawdling about? Why don''t you hurry up? " Su Yan bent down and picked up the wine on the table. Delivered to Xuanyuan Yonghao''s front. Xuanyuan Yonghao is holding Su Yan''s wrist. Shengsheng pulls people over and puts them in his arms. Stumbling, the wine spilled out some, soaked in the clothes. Xuanyuan Yonghao Gougou lips, "you feed our palace." What he said is ambiguous. The tone of voice is slow. At that moment, I feel the temptation of depravity coming from my heart. Su Yan blinked his eyes, then held the wine cup close to his lips. The Southern Tang Dynasty next to him could not resist his "Your Highness!" Your highness, why? I know this glass of wine is highly toxic, and I know the consequences. Why do you have to drink this wine? Nan Tang quickly stretched out his hand. Even if he wanted to fight for his life, he had to stop his Highness''s reckless behavior. The three bodyguards standing in front of Xuanyuan Yonglin blocked the Southern Tang Dynasty. "I don''t think you want to live if you dare to make a mistake at the envoys'' banquet!" The guard''s words were cold. The Southern Tang Dynasty never stopped. The long sword had already been shot. It stabbed the guard''s neck. Blood spattered on the spot. With just a few breaths, he was fast enough. It''s just that the poisoned wine has been drunk. Nan Tang was cold all over. Standing there, he had some wood. On the contrary, his master is holding his forehead with one hand and smiling at Su Yan. Xuanyuan Yonglin''s goal has been achieved. Although the loss of a bodyguard, but it does not hinder his good mood. They didn''t even cure the crimes of the Southern Tang Dynasty. Master finished, how long can a bodyguard jump? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 When the prince finished the toast, he left with a laugh. Because ouyangling was injured by Su Yan on the stage, he was carried out in a hurry for treatment. And the white tiger, who died on the spot after being poisoned by the snake, also walked out. There was some confusion. Day by day, the minister could only keep his face, sat in his seat for a while, and left in the name of looking after the princess. Although the end was not good, the emperor was very happy. Finally, the reputation of Xuanyuan state was preserved. In this case, he also found a bright maidservant. Although his status was a little humble, it was to his taste. After eating too much fish and meat, this dish of other dishes tastes very good. After the spoiling in the future, give a place and reward some silver. Xuanyuan Honghua''s obscure eyes glanced at Su Yan again. After a while, the emperor also left. As a result, the banquet held for the daily visit of Princess envoys ended ahead of schedule. On the way back to the dormitory. Su Yan holds Xuanyuan Yonghao, and his drinking seems to be a little poor. Just after drinking that glass of wine, he kept holding her hand, very hard. If you take him one step, he will take another. If Su Yan didn''t move, he would stand still. Finally, no way, can only be her with Xuanyuan forever Hao, step by step back to the bedroom. Su Yan leads the person to the bedside, lets him sit down, has not yet breathed. The South Tang Dynasty has already slammed open the door and burst in. Su Yan Leng for a moment, just look back, Nantang has been standing to the bedside. His voice was cold and hard, "your royal doctors, please come one by one to diagnose your highness." Qi Shushu''s, Tai hospital, all the famous 20 or so imperial doctors were brought by the Southern Tang Dynasty. Voice down, the eyes of the Southern Tang Dynasty look at Su Yan, cold frightening eyes. Finally, she squeezed out a word from her teeth, "please" Su Yan naturally noticed the sudden indifference of the Southern Tang Dynasty towards her. It''s just... She looks at her tightly held hand. Follow that hand and look at the man with half drooping eyes and pale face sitting by the bed. She blinked and said, "he won''t let go." The soft voice could not move the Southern Tang Dynasty. In the eyes of the Southern Tang Dynasty, Su Yan was the murderer who wanted to murder his master. But I couldn''t kill her. This kind of emotion that has no place to vent makes his attitude towards Su Yan colder and colder. But even so, what can we do? The master wants her. When you die. Even if the woman poisoned him, the master still held her hand and would not let her leave. The Southern Tang Dynasty took a deep breath and felt that his calm for so many years was about to collapse. He had to ignore Su Yan and motioned the imperial doctor to come in one by one to diagnose his highness. The imperial doctors who came in were all trembling. They looked carefully at the entrance of the bedroom hall, surrounded by dark guards in black. Hold the blade. It''s obvious that he was threatened by the whole thing. It seems that this is the only way to recruit all the imperial doctors in such a short time. Then, one by one, the imperial doctor diagnosed the pulse. Half an hour passed. More than 20 Royal doctors gathered together to discuss with each other, and finally came to the answer "Your Highness is still weak and has insufficient Qi and blood. Later, we will prescribe a prescription to recuperate your highness." The Southern Tang Dynasty frowned "what else? Is there any sign of poisoning? " Twenty imperial doctors looked at each other and were very confused "poisoning? His highness is only weak and not poisoned. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "What if it''s poison?" One of the old imperial doctors shook his head "although it is difficult to detect Gu Du, it will also show some symptoms of pain, and the pulse in the fundus, palm and neck will appear more or less different from the usual symptoms, but obviously, your highness does not." The Southern Tang Dynasty frowned tightly "impossible!" With that, he looked up at the imperial doctor, looking cold and murderous. At this time, people sitting in bed do not know when to open their eyes. Dark eyes, slow tone "what are you doing in the Southern Tang Dynasty?" Nan Tang looked back and saw his highness wake up. He knelt on one knee and clasped his fist "Your Highness, it''s impossible for your subordinates to look at you ¡¤¡¤" halfway through, he was interrupted by the people on the bed "you go out first." When the Southern Tang Dynasty was stunned, he opened his mouth again. I was just watched by his highness, and finally I didn''t say anything. Get up, with a crowd out of the bedroom. Su Yan stood by the bed, her hand was still held by him. Just now, she was still struggling about whether she wanted to go out. As a result, without thinking for a while, Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes came over. Su Yan thought, the big prince there has watched Xuanyuan Yonghao drink wine. Therefore, the prince should not expose her identity as a spy. As long as she persists for another ten days to ensure that her spy''s identity is not detected, the random task will be completed. So... Would she like to tell him that there was a bug in the wine she drank at the party? Then I thought again, if I told him, if he asked how he knew, wouldn''t her identity be exposed? Thinking about it, my brain began to ache. In the end, I had to stop thinking about it. By Xuanyuan Yonghao has been staring at, she opened her mouth, want to talk and stop. His eyes are quiet, and his appearance is harmless and gentle "what do you want to say?" Su Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "you are drunk" he looked at her quietly and laughed. Lips slightly Yang, force a pull, pull people to their arms. Lie on the bed rolling to make a ball, finally Su Yan was pressed under him. His lips, against Su Yan''s forehead, gave him a kiss. "Do you know that in addition to looking after the palace, there is a very important thing for the maidservant." She has a soft tone "what is it?" "I have no wife or concubine. If I die suddenly one day, my servant girls will have to be buried together." "Eh?" She blinked her eyes in a serious tone "you will not die suddenly, you will live well." So... Naturally, she would not be buried with her. In Su Yan''s eyes, it''s not a big deal to let Xuanyuan Yonghao take that pill. She didn''t think he would die because of this. The bug won''t hurt him. When time comes, just let the bug out of his body. To her, there was no threat of fear. Xuanyuan Yonghao listened to this, his eyes flashed a light. Don''t know what to think of, his morbid paranoia rising faintly, slowly dropped some, he drooped his eyes, covered the look in his eyes. He snorted and frowned. The whole body trembles, and the next second falls on Su Yan''s side. His face was pale and his lips were white. Su Yan was stunned and turned over to sit up. "What''s the matter with you?" When he said that, look at the position of his heart. Su Yan''s voice changed and blurted out "don''t hurt him!" "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyi" GU Wang, who is staying in the heart, is a little angry. I haven''t bitten him yet. What''s the pain?! At first glance, it''s a fake! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Su Yan''s face is very serious. Looking at Xuanyuan, Yonghao''s face was pale and frightening. It didn''t look like he was pretending. So Su Yan asked again, "why does he look so sad?" "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" who said he was so weak? I turned over and crawled two steps, and it was like this. "Then don''t move" "pee pee pee pee." Gu Wang once again expressed his dissatisfaction, but in the end, there was no more action. When Su Yan looked up again to see Xuanyuan Yonghao, he found that he did not know when, had opened his eyes. Eyes dark, watching Su Yan meaningful. At the moment, Su Yan was caught on the spot. So much so that I was stunned there. Xiaohua says, "host, you have to disguise yourself well. You can''t let your highness find out that you are a spy, or you will let your highness suffer from poisonous insects." She swallowed her saliva and her eyes were full of water. "there is an insect in your body. But, but, I won''t bite you. " His vision was dim "just now, were you talking to that bug?" After a pause, she finally nodded honestly "yes" what they said here, Gu Wang, who had been silent, called out again "yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi Again, I am the king of Gu, the king of Gu!! It''s not a bug! Besides, I''m cannibal! Su Yan''s words just looked down on it! I really want to eat him and let them see how powerful they are! Su Yan''s hand put to Xuanyuan Yonghao''s chest, gently clap. Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t speak all the time, just looked at her like that. After a while, Su Yan is ready to get out of bed and is held by him "where to?" "Pour you a glass of water" she saw that he was very sick, so she wanted to pour him a glass of water. Listen to her words, Xuanyuan Yonghao just let go. She came with a glass of warm water. Help him drink. He looked at her with a caring look on her face, and the corners of his lips were crooked. "Aren''t you afraid that worm won''t listen to you?" "No" when she said these two words, Su Yandun. Well, she didn''t think about it before. Su Yan''s eyes can''t help looking at the direction of his heart. In this way, Xuanyuan Yonghao also roughly understood the meaning of Su Yan. Because she could communicate with the Gu, just like the obedient snake that day, so in her eyes, even if he ate the Gu, he would not be hurt. That''s why I simply fed him that wine. I figured out what she meant. The light flashed in his eyes. Until a voice came from his head, "today''s seventh day, can the purse be embroidered?" Su Yan almost forgot about it. Then he took the purse out of his arms. The white purse is embroidered with a small pink flower. As a result, he gave the purse a half ring comment "a little rough." After that, he looked at Su Yan, "do you think such a purse can cover the loss of thousands of Liang?" Su Yan looked at her purse, and then thought of thousands of taels of silver, and suddenly withered. Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t plan to let her go. Then I mentioned again "does that bug enter my body and have anything to do with you?" Su Yan opened his mouth and explained "it doesn''t bite." He pinched her chin and told her to look at herself "you said no bite, no bite? If you are known by others, you are murdering the royal family "I ¡¤¡¤" "what are you doing?" Su Yan wants to retort, but he can''t say a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 It''s just that his highness really sticks to Su Yan to a certain extent. You can see your highness almost where Su Yan is. But Su Yan''s ambiguous kisses on his neck are deeper and more obvious day by day. Your highness, would you like to let the world know that she has a master? It can be seen that your highness really likes her very much. Chunhua takes tea to the bedroom hall and comes to the door. Respectfully, "Your Highness, I''ll bring you tea." After a long time, there was a voice "come in." Chunhua pushes the door in very lightly. He saw that his highness was practicing calligraphy in front of the desk which was placed beside him. His hair was loose, and a touch of sunshine came in. He looked at the faint smile of his thin and cool lips. Chunhua can''t help glancing at the paper. Just see two words on the paper, Su Yan. The next second, Chunhua quickly lowers her head and puts the tea cup on the side table. He retreated. Inadvertently sweep to the bed, the curtain is covered tightly, a trace does not leak, look at this posture, about touching Su Yan is still sleeping on the bed. She closed the door and went out. About a cup of tea, Nan Tang made a sound at the door "Your Highness" "come in" with unspeakable emotion in his gentle voice. Nan Tang has been following his Highness for so many years. I can tell that his highness is in a good mood. He went in, without squinting, to the third highness. Clasping hands "Your Highness, the eldest prince is on guard against you, and the second prince is ready to move. His subordinates think that you can''t let go any more." Xuanyuan Yonghao moved his eyelids and looked at the two words on the rice paper. When the corners of his lips were hooked, Wen Liangdao said, "indeed, it''s time for a result." As he spoke, he sat on the red sandalwood chair behind him. Not so fast "if you can''t hide it, you can''t hide it." As soon as the Southern Tang Dynasty heard this, his face began to be serious "Your Highness, are you in a weak state, do you want to return to normal?" Xuanyuan Yonghao glanced at the bed, his eyes flashed a smile "no need" Nan Tang hesitated for a moment, and said "Your Highness, you have been taking drugs for a long time, more or less, it still has some impact on your body." Xuanyuan Yonghao taps his fingertips on the table and pauses for a while "Southern Tang Dynasty" "subordinate in" "Su Yan belongs to the palace, and the palace does not allow her to make any mistakes. Do you understand? " In the Southern Tang Dynasty, the two fists were clenched, the face was cold, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Xuanyuan Yonghao made a sound again, but this time his voice was a little more indifferent than just now, and was more powerful "can you understand?" After a long time, Nan Tang almost bit his teeth and said, "she asked you to drink the poisonous wine, she wanted to kill you." It''s the most unforgettable thing to worry about in the Southern Tang Dynasty. Su Yan is a spy, but his highness likes it. As a subordinate, he will not say anything and even try his best to protect it. But now, Su Yan has seriously threatened his Highness''s safety. His highness even let it go. As long as she brought it, the master would drink it without blinking his eyes. The existence of this woman is called Xinji in the Southern Tang Dynasty. Xuanyuan Yonghao narrowed his eyes and looked at the Southern Tang Dynasty with his hands clasping. He didn''t speak any more. His fingertips clattered on the table. There was no other silence except the sound of the fingertips clattering. In the end, it was the Southern Tang Dynasty that could not help it. He is a subordinate, and his highness is the one he is committed to. He will do whatever his highness says. Even if that woman, he is very repulsive now, even moved to kill intention. But his highness said that she was not allowed to make any mistakes, and she had to protect her if she didn''t want to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 During the conversation, he heard a faint murmur "Oh ¡¤" Su Yan lay on the bed and turned over. Wake up slowly. Although the voice was subtle, both Nan Tang and Xuanyuan Yonghao heard it. Nan Tang left consciously and closed the door by the way. Xuanyuan Yonghao put down the brush in his hand, folded the two words on the paper and pressed them under a book. Then he went to the bed. Lift the curtain and look in. Su Yan woke up and sat up, wearing a white shirt collar open, revealing the ambiguous purple kiss mark. He sat down by the bed and squeezed her cheek, "awake?" Su Yan stares at him for a long time, and his eyes gradually change from blurred to clear. It''s probably because I just woke up. My voice is small and soft. "I''m hungry." Xuanyuan Yonghao looked at her, these days, he tossed, she tossed the fierce. They are tired of sleeping in the hall and seldom go out. So that the reason why Su Yan wakes up most of the time is that he wakes up hungry. Xuanyuan Yonghao reached out and held the man in his arms. Looking at her soft appearance, she gave a kiss. She is also almost habitual, reaching out and then encircling his neck, very handy embrace. He picked the man up and went to the table. When Chunhua heard the orders from his highness in the room, he rushed to the kitchen to serve. In the afternoon, Xuanyuan Yonghao, who had stayed in the dormitory for three days, was summoned by an imperial edict and didn''t know what to do. That became Su Yan to stay alone in the bedroom. This is also the first time in these days that the two have separated. She was dressed and ready to go out. Xiaohua makes a sound "host, there is a pavilion in the royal garden. It''s said that standing there to see the scenery of the royal garden is very unique. Go and have a look ~ ~" Su Yan nods her head "OK" she walks along the path, on the stone road, in the late autumn season, with a special coolness. She broke her fingers and began to calculate there, "today is the fourth day, and there are six days left." After six days of detailed work, the random task will be completed. At that time, the Wuzu can''t control her. As soon as Xiaohua listens to the host, she will know what the host is. Can''t help but say "host, you promised that Gu Wang that you would find a better host for him. Do you have an idea? " "Yes" "who do you choose?" "Wuzu" "why did the host choose him? Is he in better condition? " "No" "then why choose him?" "He gave me poison." Xiaohua pauses for a long time, and then responds, "does the host want revenge?" Su Yan nodded, "if he can also spit out that insect and survive, then the fact that he fed me poison will be written off." If someone wants to make her suffer, how can he be spared? Xiaohua thinks that Wuzu is eaten only by the insect, so she can''t help shaking her body. That scene was disgusting. She was walking on with her skirt. Suddenly, a group of bodyguards came forward, and there was a leading father-in-law in front of the bodyguard. Su Yan stood aside and was about to give way. Suddenly the leader stopped and looked Su Yan up and down, in a shrill voice, "are you su Yan, the maid next to the third highness?" Su Yan looked at the father-in-law and nodded "yes" then the leading father-in-law said again "it''s you. That day, you defeated the princess day by day and saved the face of the royal family?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Yes" the leading father-in-law laughed and pointed to Su Yan with his orchid fingers up "yes, it''s you. Come with us and get the reward in front of the emperor. " Su Yan doubts "reward?" "Thank you for saving the face of the royal family. Let''s go " with that, the father-in-law waved, and a group of guards behind him surrounded Su yantuan for fear that she might run away. Su Yan licked a lower lip, didn''t resist, follow in the father-in-law behind, walk with each passing step. It''s already afternoon and the leaves are turning yellow in late autumn. For Xuanyuan, this day is an important moment. The father-in-law led Su Yan. Instead of meeting the emperor directly, he went to a bathing place. Push open the door and go in. There is a huge bath with steaming water. The thick veil of pure white silk yarn flutters with the wind, adding a sense of mystery. Then, the father-in-law told the five maids standing next to him, "when you''re ready, take her to chenghuan hall. Don''t make her unhappy. Your majesty will enjoy a great favor. " My father-in-law simply explained that those maidservants were very skilled in these things. After all, Su Yan is not the first. "Yes" the maid should come down, and her father-in-law nodded, then turned and went out. Su Yan stood in front of the pool, looking at the warm water, stretched out his hand to test the water temperature. Well, it''s a good bath. Just as I was thinking about it, the maid next to me came up and asked to untie her clothes "girl, let the maid serve you." Su Yan stepped back and blinked "what to do?" One of the maidservants laughed and said, "girl, we have no malice, we just come to serve you." Su Yan took a look at the big bath pool. She shook her head "don''t wait on me." The maidservants are hesitating "this ¡¤" then they listen to her saying "I can wash it myself." The maidservants were so happy. And look at Su Yan, seemingly soft and obedient, but most people can''t get close to him. "Girl, you can call the maidservants at any time if you need to" the maidservants saluted and stepped aside. Su Yan takes off his clothes and goes into the water. Xiaohua looks a little greedy "the host looks very comfortable in the bath." "Very comfortable." Su Yan closed his eyes and leaned against the bath. Xiaohua can''t help but ask "is this the emperor''s reward? But did they just say to those maidservants that they were going to murder? " Su Yan closed her eyes and shook her head "I don''t know" at this moment, she is completely immersed in the joy of taking a bath. Where is she going to care about the future? This bubble is an hour. When she felt comfortable, she was about to get up and walk out of the bath. The maid who has eyes on one side has come over and draped the long bath towel over Su Yan''s body. Then, four or five maidservants came up, one of them carrying a tray. There is a red silk dress on it. The maid brought it over and said, "girl, please dress." "You want me to wear it?" "Yes" Su Yan is a good girl. She said she wanted to wear it. It''s only after I put it on that I found that this dress is... A little thin. The curve of the body is indistinct, and the skirt of the lower body is opened from the lower leg, which is indistinctly graceful. Immediately after that, a maid praised her: "you look really good in this dress." He said that he had led Su Yan to the dressing table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 A series of processes, very skilled. Rouge daub, with Hosta son, the hair up. A gentle and mellow beauty has appeared. White gauze floating, mysterious and beautiful. It was nearly an hour. Sue opened the door, put on the white cloak and put everything in order. It''s getting dark. As the sun sets, dusk has almost disappeared. The moon came out, big and bright. It''s a rare sight at night. After that, the maidservant followed the leader. Su Yan was surrounded by so many people and came to chenghuan hall. Until I came here and licked my lower lip. The leading father-in-law first went in and announced, then came out, and asked Su Yan to do it, "girl, go in." Su Yan nodded. He stepped in. As soon as I went in, there was a fragrance coming to my face. It was the smell of rouge. Clothing brocade, bed is located in the middle of the position, white curtain by the wind, Yingying open. Su Yan takes off his hat and looks at everything. After approaching, I saw that Xuanyuan Honghua was sitting on the bed, with a pair of eyes looking at Su Yan wantonly. He waved to Su Yan "come here" Su Yan licked his lips and walked forward two steps. She said, "the slave has received the will to come and receive the reward." Xuanyuan Honghua laughs and looks obscene. He is more confident and fearless. "isn''t it a reward to serve me?" With that, Xuanyuan Honghua suddenly stands up from the bedside and goes to Su Yan. He is condescending, raises his hand, pulls the red rope around Su Yan''s neck, and wants to untie her cloak. Xuanyuan Honghua gets close to Su Yan and takes a deep breath. Close your eyes and murmur "Zhenxiang" Su Yan looks at him and takes a step back. Because the red rope in his hand, she this retreat, happened to untie the cloak, the next moment, fell to the ground. don''t reach out to comfort me, I''ll be more afraid of you It''s just. Su Yan blinked his moist eyes and held Xuanyuan Honghua''s hand. With a little effort and severe pain, Xuanyuan Honghua frowned. This little maid has a lot of courage. "Bold!" Su Yan looked at him, "you are going to do something wrong to me." She naturally wanted to resist. Originally thought it was a reward, but unexpectedly, it was a lie to her. Su Yan has a little dissatisfaction in his eyes. Xuanyuan Honghua saw that she did not let go, but did not panic. Instead, she suddenly laughed. It made that old and faded face look even more unpleasant. "I know you are strong. After all, the white tiger is not your opponent." When he said that, Xuanyuan Honghua looked up and down at Su Yan and said, "it''s just that you''ve come in for a while, but you feel weak in your limbs and you can''t use your strength?" Su Yan frowned. Visible to the naked eye, he pressed his hand and was caught by him in an instant. "Before you come here, I have added the fragrance of enchantment to make the boudoir more enjoyable. Unexpectedly, I caught an assassin who dared to murder me. " He said, he would be close to Su Yan. Su Yan frowned and realized that she couldn''t use her strength. She drew back her hand, stepped back two steps, and sat down on the bed. Look up, "what do you want to do to me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "What? All the people in the world belong to me. It''s a blessing that you can be liked by me. " With that, Xuanyuan Honghua took off his shirt and came closer step by step. Just when he was about to get close to Su Yan, he suddenly felt that his waist was tight, and then he heard a hissing voice coming from his ear. Xuanyuan Honghua was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t wait to look at it. Su Yan''s face is still the same, and her tone is soft "why don''t you come here?" Then, Xuanyuan Honghua''s eyes visible to the naked eye, lust faded, panic covered. At that bedside, I don''t know when, dozens of snakes of different sizes and colors came out. Make a hissing sound. At that scene, Xuanyuan Honghua, who had seen strong wind and waves, was dumb. It''s been a long time. He turned to run, but he didn''t run. The things around his waist are getting tighter and tighter. At this time, he looked down and found a long snake with red and black patterns, which strangled him. And the snake head, out of his left ear, hissed and spit out the snake letter. The scene of panic directly made him cry out "come on ¡¤!!" Just opened his mouth, click, and a snake tail was stuck in his mouth. Xiao Hong''s big head appeared directly in front of his eyes, staring at him. The emperor was so scared that he almost fainted. Xiaohua can''t help but make a voice "this smelly wolf, old rascal! It''s killing the host! Host, what are you going to do? Don''t spare him Su Yan pinched a corner of his coat and wiped the sweat on his cheek. "According to the law of Xuanyuan state, those who commit adultery will be fifty when they fight, and they will be sent to the army to confiscate. If the situation is serious and the influence is bad, a decision shall be made. " Now that the law has been written, let''s follow this. "Host, you have no strength. How can you fight him?" Su Yan looked at the large and small snake swimming underground and blinked. "Drop him on the beam of the door and hit him fifty times. Every time you hit him, you''ll see the flesh and the skin split." Xiaohong was quite obedient, and now it seems that these snakes who came here... Obviously also listen to Xiaohong. After a while, several black snakes joined hands to lift the emperor. One of them put the tip of his tail into the emperor''s mouth to stop him from making a sound. A snake fixed his waist. Xiao Hong went out in person and swung her tail, bang, directly to the emperor''s butt. The emperor''s eyes were red with pain. Now he was frightened and in pain. He was so old that he couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. At the end of the 50 rounds, the skin is not enough to describe. The Yellow lining is soaked with blood, dripping with blood. His legs seemed to be crippled by beating. They were dangling in the air like strips of cloth. But it''s not over. Because Su Yan has no strength, Xiao Hong finds a writing brush, and Su Yan can write a soft word on the ground. Then Comrade Xiaohong engraved Su Yan''s white jade hairpin on the emperor''s left face. You know, it''s a hairpin, not a needle tip. How hard does it take to insert such a blunt hairpin into the flesh and carve out characters? Xiao Hong can''t write. She wrote one after another, but the stroke is curved, just like S. The emperor, like a pool of mud, fell to the ground with only air in, but no air out for a long time. His face was dripping with blood, and his buttocks were full of flesh. He was threatened by a group of snakes. I''m afraid it''s a huge psychological shadow to survive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 When the emperor was finished, Su Yan tried to stand up. I don''t have any strength, so I can only stand. She pursed her mouth and looked at the emperor who was covered with blood. She wandered to the little S-shaped cape with a red cigarette on her head. "Hissing, hissing" Su Yan reached out to take over the cloak and put it on his body. It was just such a simple action. He just finished it, but he was tired. She''s got her head down, a little depressed. How can I get back? At this time, suddenly there was chaos outside. The movement is not big, but because the room is quiet, it can be heard faintly. Next second, bang. The door was kicked open. A group of dark guards in black appeared at the gate. Following them in two rows, Xuanyuan Yonghao walked in quickly. The condensation on that face was frightening. A pair of eyes are quiet and angry. When you look at them, you feel a tremor in your heart. When he saw more than a dozen snakes swimming on the ground, they raised their heads and looked at them with vigilance, their brows picked. On the contrary, the hostility of that body weakened. His eyes swept across the floor, covered with blood, can not see the shape of a human body. Then he looked at Su Yan sitting beside the bed. Her eyes moist, see Xuanyuan Yonghao appear, there is a happy face. Next to Su Yan, there stood a snake with black and red patterns and arms as thick as that. Look carefully... A little familiar. The snake seemed to know Xuanyuan Yonghao, and when he saw that it was him, he hissed and spit out red letters, and glared at the big eyes like lanterns, threatening him. He seems to be trying to scare him. Xuanyuan Yonghao steps inside, and Nan Tang reaches out to stop "Your Highness" "nothing is wrong" at the end of the voice, Xuanyuan Yonghao has gone to the snake pile. Over the snakes, came to the bedside, went to Su Yan followed. He was condescending, with no smile on his face, and looked at her with a dim vision "what the Palace said, don''t you listen?" Su Yan is a Leng at first, then think of, before he leaves this afternoon, once said with her, don''t let her out of that yard, no matter who come to please, must wait for him to go back again. But, but... She forgot all about it. Su Yan lowered his head, just like doing something wrong. "I, I forgot." Xiaohua also wants to go out. She also wants to go out. How could she think that the emperor would hurt her. Su Yan is standing beside the bed, and her cloak is just draped over her shoulder. She hangs her head and tugs at her sleeve. The cloak she just wore falls on the bed. Then, Su Yan, wearing a red skirt and silk yarn, looks like an attractive figure, which is presented in front of Xuanyuan Yonghao. The next second, Xuanyuan Yonghao face a black. His voice was more than the anger he had just carried "turn your head!" Behind him, including the Southern Tang Dynasty, all the dark guards turned around and no longer looked in. As he spoke, he took off his robe. Su Yan thought that he was talking to himself. He was about to turn his head. As a result, he closed the whole thing with his robe. He picked it up. Su Yan''s eyes are full of water. Xuanyuan glares at her forever, "she''s dressed so ostensibly, come here to tempt her father?" He was almost biting his teeth. All manner and gentleness are gone. Su Yan quickly shook her head "it was a father-in-law who asked me to wear this to get a reward" as she said this, her voice dropped. She didn''t feel anything when she did it. However, in retrospect, it seems that there are many loopholes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Xiaohua stays in the Pearl eardrop and looks at this scene, whispering "host, your highness seems very angry. Why don''t you coax him? " Su Yan listen, Leng Leng. Hustle and bustle? How to coax? She didn''t coax anyone. With this in mind, she put her hand around Xuanyuan Yonghao''s neck, and then went to kiss him in the face. Soft tone, eyes full of water. "Don''t be angry." As he spoke, he looked at his face. Xuanyuan Yonghao froze for a while, but his face was still ugly. He reached out and pulled her arms down, tucked them all into his clothes and covered them. Then he said nothing more and took her out. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice "Ding Dong, the third star lights up, and the host is about to complete the task ~ ~" Su Yan is very happy to hear that. Does this mean that he is not angry with himself? Only when passing by the bloody man lying on the ground, Xuanyuan Yonghao pauses and looks down at Su Yan Su Yan lay in his arms and nodded in silence. Explain "he wants to do something wrong to me. I just let Xiao Hong hit him. " The soft voice makes life breathless. Xuanyuan Yonghao did not say anything, holding her out. Hold people closer. A chenghuan hall, outside a strong smell of blood. Bodyguards, father-in-law, maidservants, countless bodies, lying there in disorder. There''s blood all over the place, and there''s no one alive. "Are you afraid?" it seems that everything changes quietly at the beginning of the night. When he wanted to go back to the bedroom, he put the smoke on the bed. Only then discovered, in the bosom person did not know when, already fell asleep. After that, the Southern Tang Dynasty stood at the door of the bedroom hall, waiting for his master to decide. The emperor was beaten like that. His highness broke into chenghuan hall and killed so many people. The eldest prince, the second prince must have got the news. If it''s not handled properly, if it''s not handled carefully, it''s a charge of conspiracy and cutting. After a cup of tea, his highness finally came out of the bedroom. "Your Highness, the eldest prince took a large group of people to chenghuan hall to protect your majesty." Xuanyuan Yonghao straightens his robes and droops his eyes. A kind of indifference radiates from his whole body "go to find Lin Liqiang and ask him to lead 3000 people to encircle the prince''s courtyard and release the news that the emperor was killed by the prince." "Yes" "hundreds of shadow guards can ambush from chenghuan hall?" "Ready." Xuanyuan Yonghao was silent for a while, and then said again "let Prime Minister Zhao go to find the second prince, and tell him that the palace conspired against him, and the eldest prince was trapped. At this time, he needed the help of the second prince and met him at the gate of Zhengde." Listening, Nantang pauses for a while "Your Highness, do you want to..." Nantang is not sure. Xuanyuan Yonghao looks indifferent "since it''s chaotic, it''s all buried." Listening to his Highness''s understatement, Nan Tang''s heart trembled, but he should still say "yes!" Just one thing, he reminded him that "Your Highness, your majesty is still alive" "it''s OK, your brother won''t let your father live." Entering chenghuan hall, he saw that his father was dying. In order to plant the name of Patricide on his head, how could Xuanyuan Yonglin still allow his father to live? Moreover, only when Xuanyuan Honghua died, can Xuanyuan Yonglin succeed to the throne. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 The night is getting colder and colder. When Xuanyuan Yonghao appeared in chenghuan hall again, the blood smell was strong. There were hundreds of corpses at the door where there were countless casualties. In the chenghuan hall, the prince was dressed in all kinds of clothes and knelt on the ground. Not out of Xuanyuan Yonghao''s expectation, the emperor, who was still breathing, was solved with a knife. When the prince saw that Xuanyuan Yonghao was the one who appeared, he hummed coldly "unexpectedly, he caught your way." Xuanyuan Yonghao did not speak, he carried his eyes across the scene. I don''t know when those poisonous snakes have retreated. There was no more trace of it in the room. After a while, the Southern Tang Dynasty came here, clasping hands "Your Highness, the second Prince wanted to rebel and had been killed on the spot." This is not so much for his highness as for the prince. After all, this idea, this one can all be guided by his master. Sure enough, when the prince heard that the second prince had died, he was stunned. After all, it''s not stupid. I understand it all at once. Narrowing his eyes and looking at Xuanyuan, Yonghao bit his teeth and said, "you did it!" Listen to his hate teeth itch voice, Xuanyuan forever Hao glanced at a glance, even nonsense are lazy. The eyes are quiet, and the lips are thin and cool "kill" "yes" Yingsheng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The prince, who was still calm, was in a hurry "Xuanyuan Yonghao! You are bold! You killed your father and brother. Do you think the people in the world will make you the king of nine or five? Dream He was furious, but Xuanyuan never changed his face. I didn''t even bother to respond. Like the name of Patricide, he didn''t care at all. The Southern Tang Dynasty approached step by step with a long sword in hand. The eldest prince was more anxious, he blurted out "I tell you! If I die! You don''t want to live! The poisonous insects in your body will swallow you up in an instant! " At the mention of poisonous insects, the hand of the Southern Tang Dynasty stopped. This is something that the Southern Tang Dynasty has always been worried about, and it is now. Nan Tang couldn''t help looking back at his highness. Your highness is in a trance. Xuanyuan Yonghao lowered his eyes and pondered. The girl who was close to her, relying on the protection of the snakes, went out without thinking. She dared to go anywhere and became more and more stupid. If you don''t let her have a long brain, she will be in danger in the future? Thinking of it, he looked at Xuanyuan Yonglin. There was a flash in my eyes. Harmless appearance, said cruel words. "Shut up, declare to the outside world, patricide and rebellion failed, commit suicide on the spot." Cold voice, like this one in front of me, is just a stranger. Nantang was relieved and nodded "yes, your highness!" After that, Xuanyuan Yonghao went out. He went back to his bedroom, where Su Yan was sleeping soundly and peacefully. As soon as she sleeps till dawn, she doesn''t know that last night''s bloodbath has changed the dynasty. When she woke up, she found that there was no one around her, and her exposed red dress had already been changed. She came down from the bed, had a rest, yesterday''s medicine also dissipated. Just came to the chair, Chunhua had already pushed the door in. With a smile, "Su Yan, wake up?" Su Yan blinked and nodded. Chunhua came in with the meal and put it on the table. "Your Highness told me to watch you finish eating." It happened that she was hungry, too. Naturally, I would like to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 After dinner, I found that Chunhua had not left. Su Yan doubts "is there anything else?" Chunhua road "before your highness leaves, I will go with you wherever you go." Because working with Su Yan for a period of time, the conversation between them is not so polite. Xiaohua said in a low voice "Your Highness ran around for you last night, and was almost scared by that smelly emperor." Su Yan knows that he did wrong last night. She licked the corners of her lips and said nothing more. In the next few days, Chunhua has been waiting on Su Yan. But both of them were maidservants. In the courtyard of the third prince, there are many maidservants chewing the tongue, but Chunhua doesn''t feel anything. Your highness will do whatever he commands. Moreover, with his Highness''s love for Su Yan and Chunhua''s premonition, Su Yan will one day become a real master. It''s better to get in touch with your feelings in the future. In the pavilion, Su Yan took a bite of the cake and sat there looking around. Xiaohua says, "host, have you not seen your Highness for several days?" Su Yan''s action of eating pastry is faltering. I didn''t speak. I just ate faster. I look a little wilted. Since that night, she has never seen Xuanyuan Yonghao again. Not even Nan Tang. She tugged at the corner of her sleeve. Occasionally, I hear Chunhua talk about some great changes in the palace. It is said that the emperor died and was killed by the great prince. The great prince and the second prince mutinied and was killed by Xuanyuan Yonghao in the name of King Qin. Now, Xuanyuan Yonghao is in power, and the ceremony of becoming emperor will be held on the fifth day of next month. Finally, Su Yan whispered "Xiaohua" "en? Host? " "Is there any book that can make people laugh?" "What, what?" Su Yan said it again, but he didn''t want to say it again. Biting the cake, looking at the raindrop like bright red crystal bracelet in my hand. Xiaohua naturally saw that she was a little depressed. In order to make the host happy, it plunges into the database. One for the host screening. It''s just a book to trick people. It can be found for the host! okay!! #Xuanyuan Yonghao sits on the Dragon chair and turns over the book in his hand. The whole study is very quiet. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Yonghao''s face was a little gloomy, and the book in his hand suddenly dropped to the ground. The next second, with all the memorials on the imperial table, it all clattered and swept to the ground. The Southern Tang Dynasty was waiting. It was obvious that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His highness is now the son of heaven. He is more than ten thousand people, but his mood is getting worse day by day. After a long time, Xuanyuan Yonghao sat there with his eyes drooping, the thin and cool corners of his lips opened and closed, "she never mentioned me?" At the moment, the Southern Tang Dynasty didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he chose a compromise method "maybe Miss Su Yan mentioned it, but Chunhua was not there." The Southern Tang Dynasty is such an old man who dances guns and swords all day. How can he comfort people? The comforting words are far fetched. Then, looking at Xuanyuan Yonghao''s face, it was more ugly. Originally, he wanted to punish Su Yan and let her realize her mistake. So he deliberately disappeared for a few days, specially asked Chunhua not to mention him. As a result, where is the punishment for Su Yan? It''s just punishment for him. The heartless one was delicious. He disappeared and never asked more. It doesn''t seem to affect her whether he''s here or not. He doesn''t matter to her at all. This kind of cognition is called Xuanyuan Yonghao''s face getting worse day by day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 I don''t know how long it took. Outside the gate, Prime Minister Zhao Ziyan and general Lin Liqiang asked for a meeting. When the Southern Tang Dynasty cleaned up the imperial study, after a long time, they came in. "Minister, Zhao Ziyan, see your highness." "Minister, Lin Liqiang, see your highness." Although the title has not changed, but the etiquette has been treated as respectful to the emperor. Now Xuanyuan Yonghao is in power. It''s just a ceremony to ascend the throne. Xuanyuan Yonghao lowered his eyes. The gloomy momentum can be felt several meters apart. His eyelids moved and he glanced at the man kneeling on the ground. The thin and cool lips open and close, and the voice slowly "what''s the matter?" the prince Lin They came here for the sake of nearly 300 people. Li xuanqiang Lin Liqiang didn''t know why. He was staring at him with his eyes and trembled in his heart. Who is he afraid of when he has been fighting for so many years??! Only his royal highness, who looked like a weak scholar who could not carry on his shoulders, was looked at like this, and Lin Liqiang was beating a drum in his heart. What did he mean to save? Or not? You know, it''s going to be executed tomorrow. At that time, there will be a river of blood, and people in the palace will be in danger? Lin Liqiang glanced at the prime minister and saw that he had been silent there. Lin Liqiang''s heart is beating the drum. This, this. Finally, I''d like to tell you the truth. "I think that when your highness ascends the throne, he should not kill again. If this matter is exposed, I''m afraid that people will panic." You know, a few days ago, all the eunuchs and maids who took care of the emperor were given death to accompany the emperor, as for the concubines, they were also sent to the nunnery. At the beginning, the ministers in the court wrote to dissuade his highness, believing that his actions were too bloody. Later, he found that the memorial was useless. He knelt down at the door of the imperial study and grabbed the ground with his head to show his determination. Later, those tough ministers were really given the death penalty by his highness. Then, the ministers were instantly honest. All of them dare to be angry. At this moment, Prime Minister Zhao and general Lin, who have been following all along, can come forward and say something. How dare others? Xuanyuan Yonghao played with the slender brush, his eyes drooping "it''s not impossible to save people." He spoke softly. As soon as Lin Liqiang heard the play, he was about to express his thanks. Just listen to Xuanyuan Yonghao say "life for life, our palace will not say anything. Which one does general Lin want to save? " Lin Liqiang choked. "Minister, minister, Minister" Lin Liqiang has been fighting on the battlefield all the time. Where can he play these games? In the end, Prime Minister Zhao said, "Your Highness, general Lin doesn''t mean that. You should listen to your highness in all your choices." "Yes, yes, I will listen to your highness." Lin Liqiang clasped his hands and said quickly. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes were dark and swept over them. He looked gentle. He leaned on the chair and supported his forehead with one hand "No, it''s OK. I''ll leave!" Lin Liqiang can''t think at the moment. He has to go out for a breath. So much so that he pulled the prime minister out in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 On the other side, Su Yan is in a daze in the pavilion, and countless small words appear in front of him, looking at them carefully. It''s all the deceptive methods that Xiaohua found for her. the success of the task is a random sound Su Yan shook for a moment. It has been ten days since she fed Xuanyuan Yonghao poison. Then Xiaohua said happily, "host, you get a random reward." "What is it?" "Ding Dong, I have a space with me." Then, listen to Xiaohua explain "host, in this portable space, you can put anything, live or dead. It''s only limited, two kinds of things." Su Yan was a little interested in listening "can I put myself in?" " " can you put me in three "No. ¡¤¡¤Limited to living things other than human beings. " In this case, it seems useless. Then, Xiaohua added, "host, what you put into this space can be owned for a long time, and can be carried across the plane." "So I can get out of here with my things?" "Yes, the host" it''s just... She doesn''t seem to have anything in particular she wants to take away. Thought for a while "can I take Xiaohong?" Xiaohong? Is that the Viper? Xiaohua can''t help asking "host, do you like that snake very much?" "Not bad, very obedient." After that, Su Yan asked "can I take it away?" "Yes, host." Su Yan licked her lips, a little happy. "Host, what else to install? You can also take one " " no more. " Su Yan''s answer is straightforward. After that, she thought of another thing "little flower" "host?" "Then I don''t have to be a spy?" "Yes, the ten day mission is over." "Well, don''t you have to write that pamphlet?" "Of course" Listen, there is no need to write those words anymore. Su Yan is more happy. Although, most of the book has been finished. Just when we are communicating in a low voice, Chunhua, who left, appears again. Chunhua goes to Su Yan and says, "general Lin and Prime Minister Zhao are here. They want to see you." Su Yan was at a loss for a moment. These two people have met once, but they are not familiar with each other. Seeing Su Yan''s stupefaction, Chunhua can''t help but smile and ask, "they say there''s something urgent. Do you want to see them?" Su Yan nodded "OK" Chunhua left. After a while, Prime Minister Zhao came in. I haven''t seen general Lin for a long time. Zhao Ziyan is gentle and elegant with a gentle face "Miss Su Yan, we meet again." Su Yan stood up and wondered "prime minister Zhao, what''s the matter?" Zhao Ziyan looks at Su Yan carefully. He came here as a last resort. Chunhua takes tea and puts it on the stone table. Zhao Ziyan sat opposite Su Yan. Holding hot tea in his hand, his face was elegant, and his eyebrows were sharp and weak, just like a spring breeze. He took a sip of tea. "Miss Su Yan, have you heard about things outside these days?" "A little bit." "Miss Su Yan, do you know that nearly 300 female generals in the palace of bodyguards in the residence of the second prince of the Grand Prince are about to be executed?" Su Yan nodded, "I heard." She was very calm, and she was not surprised when she heard this. Zhao Ziyan was a little surprised to see Su Yan like this. It looks very delicate, but it is a capable person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Zhao Ziyan''s face became more and more serious "Miss Su Yan, if I didn''t have to, I would never dare to disturb you." "Yes?" "Your Highness is about to ascend the throne now. If this story is spread out, it will certainly affect your Highness''s reputation. At that time, I''m afraid it will leave behind a tyranny." "You mean ¡¤" "I want to ask Miss Su Yan to come forward and persuade her. I hope your highness will take it back." Su Yan blinked his eyes and was quiet for a long time. And then the next second, it''s kind of wilting. Whispered "I haven''t seen him for days." Still dissuading? He was angry with her. There was a flash in Zhao Ziyan''s eyes, "did Miss Su Yan quarrel with her highness?" "I don''t know what''s going on." Look at Su Yan''s wilting appearance. He then thought of going to see his highness these days. He saw that his Highness''s face was getting worse day by day. When he thought of going out again, Nan Tang told him to come here to ask Su Yan for help. Zhao Ziyan suddenly laughed. Your highness quarrels with Miss Su Yan, which brings disaster to Chiyu? Can''t get angry with this girl, so it''s getting worse day by day? Zhao Ziyan was amused. But in the twinkling of an eye, I had an idea. "Miss Su Yan, do you have the heart to see hundreds of people killed in an instant?" Su Yan doesn''t have any waves in his heart. He just looks at him and doesn''t speak. Zhao Ziyan also said, "as long as you can persuade your highness to save these 300 soldiers, you will be the hero of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty." Su Yan tangled "but I can''t see him" Zhao Ziyan expressed surprise "how can Miss Su Yan not meet him? Your highness is in the imperial study every day. You want to see what you can see naturally. " What does Zhao Ziyan do? When dealing with a group of elite people day by day, the ability of brainwashing is powerful. So, half an hour later. Su Yan is on his way to the imperial study with a dish of cakes. While he went, he said repeatedly, "Your Highness, I miss you every day, I can''t eat well, I can''t sleep, I dream about you at night, but you don''t come to see me, I can only come to see you without permission" Xiaohua stays in her eardrop and teaches "the host must be true, not like reciting the text." Su Yan stopped for a moment "OK" Xiaohua asked again "host, what Prime Minister Zhao taught you, do you remember?" "Well, your highness, the eldest prince and the second prince have been killed. They are plotting to fight against crimes, but their bodyguards and maidservants are innocent, and your highness is kind" "host, you are so powerful!" Floret listen to his host word repeat down, can''t help but sigh. Chunhua follows Su Yan and naturally listens to all these words. She had to restrain herself from laughing. If you let your highness know that these words were taught by others, I don''t know what the situation is. Just as Su Yan was about to go to the imperial study, he heard a voice coming from not far away, "princess, look, who''s that man in front of you." There was some irony in the tone. Su Yan stopped and looked up. Ouyang Ling, the princess of the sun Kingdom, was dressed in bright red and charming, and the bell of her feet rang out with some playfulness. Neither of them expected to meet here. But soon, Ouyang Ling held his chest in both hands, sneered and walked towards Su Yan. Chunhua stepped forward and stood in front of Su Yan, saluting Ouyang Ling, in a gentle voice, "princess, Su Yan is going to see her highness, so there is no delay." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Ouyang Ling crossed Chunhua and looked up and down at Su Yan. There was a bright smile on his face "you have been waiting on your Highness for some days. When your highness marries me, I will certainly give you some credit." Su Yan''s eyes blinked as he listened "the matchmaker is getting married?" Ouyang Ling smile, handkerchief cover in the lip, smile not show teeth, good a beauty. "I''m the princess of the sun kingdom. I came here to marry the sun Kingdom and Xuanyuan kingdom. Otherwise, do you think the princess is here to play Su Yan was silent for a moment, "are you going to marry your third highness?" Ouyang Ling was smiling and approached step by step "finally understood. You are a servant girl with low status. It''s a blessing for you to be a housemaid in your last life! " Ouyang Ling for that day was defeated by Su Yan, has been bitter to now. She wants to blow up Su Yan''s ashes now! But don''t worry. When she was wearing a phoenix crown, a little maid would not pick her up? Ouyang Ling spoke slowly word by word "Your Highness is the princess''s husband after all." Su Yan frowned. She looked down for a moment. The taste in my heart is strange. Some of them are in trouble. Looking at the princess, it is more and more unpleasant. But I can''t say anything against it. He never told himself who he was. The more I think about it, the more my brain aches. He reached out and rubbed it. The maid beside Ouyang Ling stepped forward and looked even more arrogant than the princess in her family. "you are a girl who knows the whole room, but you don''t salute the princess?" With that, he came forward and wanted to force Su Yan to salute. Chunhua frowned to stop the "Princess" before she finished speaking, Chunhua was restrained by the other two maidservants behind Ouyang Ling. That intimate girl is pressing Su Yan step by step. She stretched out her hand and tried to press Su Yan down on her knees. Just the hand just stretched out, Su Yan stepped back, pressed the hand, two fingers forced. Just listen to the crisp sound and snap it. There was a scream from the girl next to her. Xiaohua takes a deep breath. Look carefully at the host in your home. Is it going to rain? How, how do you think their hosts are particularly ferocious now? Ouyang Ling cold face "bold cheap maid!" It seems that Ouyang Ling is deliberately finding fault, deliberately waiting for Su Yan to fight back. Su Yan raises Mou son, two phases look at each other, tardy did not speak. As soon as there was a commotion, it was very close to the imperial study. Naturally, it attracted the attention of the guards and quickly came to surround it. Ouyang Ling pointed to Su Yan, "this cheap maid, dare to contradict, but also hurt people. His kung fu is very good. I don''t know where the spy came from. Take it!" At this moment, his three Highnesses are about to ascend the throne. After listening to the means of his three Highnesses, all the guards are conscientious. Now when you listen to the word "spy", how dare you settle the matter easily? The leader pondered carefully for a while and looked at the handmaid who was obviously broken on the ground. "Come on, take her first and wait for your highness to decide." Su Yan pursed her mouth. She doesn''t want it. Looking at the guards approaching, Su Yan is a little bored now because of Ouyang Ling''s saying, "he''s my husband" and looks at these guards. Then, Su Yan didn''t say much. He saw two guards coming forward to stop her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 She hit one of the guards on the neck with a knife in her backhand. Probably, no one would have thought that Su Yan would resist at such a time. The leader of the guard was serious, and now his tone was much harder "catch up!" Then, watching, dozens of guards and Su Yan fight. Chunhua looks worried. Struggling to get rid of the clamp, he ran to the imperial study with his skirt. Floret looked at his host''s force value in amazement. It thought the host was already very powerful. But now... Looking at these guards, they fell to the ground like green onions. Let Xiaohua be fascinated by her host again. It''s a great host. Su Yan glanced at Ouyang Ling, who was protected by the guards. She licked the corner of her lip and hit it harder. Ouyang Ling is also unconvinced with Su Yan. That day, Su Yan killed her white tiger. Today, we must let her pay for her blood. Ouyang Ling pulled out the dagger and stabbed Su Yan straight. Around the attack, Ouyang Ling dagger poke. Su Yan''s own physical strength consumption is more than half, and her body is slow. She raises her hand directly and catches the dagger head on. Then, he raised his foot and kicked Ouyang Ling''s knee to force her to kneel down. The next second, I watched Su Yan''s hand press an acupoint on Ouyang Ling''s neck. Ouyang Ling was out of control and fell to the ground. Su Yan turned a blind eye to the guards around him. Attention is all on Ouyang Ling. She pulled out the knife in her hand and pierced her shoulder blade with her backhand. Su Yan holds the dagger and blood splashes on her cheek. Scared floret atmosphere dare not come out. Ouyang Ling cried out, pale and dying. "Stop it all!" Lin Liqiang''s powerful voice rang out. The next second is at the center of the fight. He has a cold complexion. Looking at the dying princess. He thought that he was going to use force to dissuade him, but he thought that as soon as his voice fell, Su Yan had already got up. She drew the dagger and stepped back. Light blue clothes, full of blood. On the cheek, everywhere. So as to cover up her pale look caused by lack of physical strength. Su Yan lowered his head and stepped back. Prime Minister Zhao''s voice rang from her ear "Miss Su Yan, are you ok?" Originally, he and Lin Liqiang came to find his highness. I didn''t expect that I met such a thing in the middle of the journey. What''s more, it was su Yan who was fighting. Su Yan takes a look at Zhao Ziyan. She opens her mouth and says nothing. Her eyes were full of water, and she was not contaminated with any murderous spirit from the beginning to the end. Stagger, stagger. Zhao Ziyan stretched out his hand and saw that she was about to fall. He helped her quickly. Then, when Xuanyuan Yonghao comes, he sees the ambiguous scene of Su Yan hanging his eyes and Zhao Ziyan getting close to each other. Then, looking at the encircled Imperial Army, he knelt on the ground "Your Highness!" Su Yan looked up, just looking at Ouyang Ling''s maid, kneeling on the ground, sobbing "Your Highness! Please make the decision! Please make up your mind! The bold maidservant is about to die! " Xuanyuan Yonghao''s face was gloomy, and his dark eyes were looking at Su Yan, the maid kneeling on the ground and crying, and the dying maid. He seemed to see it, but he didn''t notice it. All his attention is on Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 She just looked at him. Looking at his gloomy and faintly angry look. For the sake of the princess, are you going to kill her? Her pursed mouth is even worse. The words almost blurted out "I hate you, I don''t want you!" Then he turned and left. I don''t care at all. Dozens of eyes are staring around here. She thought about it. If you dare to stop her again. She let Xiao Hong bite them. Xuanyuan Yonghao looks even worse because of her words. "Stop!" Three and two steps to go past, Su Yan to stop. Where does Su Yan have strength now? The fight had consumed all her strength. It''s almost unsteady. He stopped her. Where can su Yan resist? Xuanyuan Yonghao''s brow was twisted badly, and he was very upset about her words. "this palace is what you say you can''t do without? Who gave you the courage to say no? " Su Yan''s heart is blocked, and he doesn''t want to talk to him. Next to her, the maidservant cried out again "Your Highness! Your highness!! Please! Please make the decision for the princess! " Su Yan listened to the maidservant''s words and looked at the princess again. Her heart was even more blocked. She pursed her lips. The red crystal on her wrist was shining. She slapped Xuanyuan Yonghao''s shoulder with one hand. She wanted to keep him away from herself. Where know, Xuan Yuan forever Hao Leng is to resist next, hand dead of pull her not to put. In an instant, his lips became white. "Your Highness!" "Your Highness!" "Your Highness!" Coincidentally, the same voice sounded from all directions. Xuanyuan Yonghao''s eyes drooped, his face suddenly became weak, "are you going to kill me?" His voice is slow and weak, which makes people feel distressed just by hearing it. Su Yan was very angry. He turned pale and was stunned. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She swallowed as if she had something to say. But Xuanyuan Yonghao is the first. Just listen to his slow tone and frightening white face "I haven''t seen you these days. Have you ever thought about this palace? Looking at you, I don''t delay eating and sleeping. I can have a chat with the Prime Minister for half an hour. I can''t ask you anything about my palace. Is it necessary? Su Yan, have you ever been happy with my palace His head is resting on her shoulder, and his tone is slowly "you say you hate this palace, don''t want this palace, which one do you like?" Weak voice, say of time, eyelid moved, Mou son dark of sweep past Zhao Ziyan prime minister. The prime minister also felt wronged. How can you feel like catching a adulterer when you are swept by your Highness''s sight? Su Yan was very angry about the princess. As a result, Xuanyuan Yonghao first got a slap from her, and then said that most of the anger in his heart went away. Then he thought about what he said. After half a ring, slowly "I, I love you." Xuanyuan forever Hao a Leng, smile has not come and raise. Just listen to Su Yan frown, "but you want to marry this princess, so I''ll... Later" before I finish my words, I''m stopped by Xuanyuan Yonghao. "Who told you I was going to marry her?" As they were talking, the maid next to them broke in again "Your Highness! Now that the princess is dying and seriously injured, does your highness really want to ignore the friendship of the day-to-day country? Your highness, please kill this enchantress in order to maintain the peace between the two countries! " Every word, tears. Su Yan snorted. She knew that she shouldn''t have been stabbed just now. She should have been bitten by Xiao Hong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Xuanyuan Yonghao to shake her hand, found her hand a sticky. Spread out, hands two embedded in the meat wound, tick tick also to the outside of the blood. He frowned, "hurt?" Su Yan because exhausted all strength, so that the whole person appears wilting. Eyes droop. He looks at her this frail appearance, the brow wrists more tightly. There is a melancholy in the utterance "pass on to the imperial doctor." As soon as the maid heard this, she thought that her highness had finally thought of their princess, so she refused to forgive her! They must be killed "Come" "in" the guards knelt down and waited for instructions. Xuanyuan Yonghao glances at the two masters and servants on the ground, "when the palace is in trouble, the place will be killed" with that, he bends down to pick up Su Yan and goes to the imperial study. As soon as the words came out, the maid was stunned and could not believe it. "Your Highness! You really want to listen to the indifferent voice "Southern Tang Dynasty" before you finish speaking for a demon girl. The dying Princess and the chattering maid all died. This scene, see a crowd of guards. This is a princess sent by the country day by day to make peace. Your highness will be killed if he says to kill. How can he tell the Japanese? The prime minister rubbed his eyebrows and felt helpless. The three hundred lives have not been settled yet, and the princess of the day-to-day kingdom here has been cut off again. He seems to have expected that when his highness ascends the throne in the future, he will be a life to clean up the mess. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Imperial study. The imperial doctor came in a hurry and left with a sigh of relief. I was in such a hurry that I thought something was wrong with your highness. Unexpectedly, a maid cut her hand. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. Otherwise, they''ll have to worry about it. In the imperial study, Su Yan took off his coat. Fortunately, the white coat inside was clean. She was sitting on the couch of the imperial concubine, and Xuanyuan Yonghao held her "Oh ~" just listening, an ambiguous sound came. He pressed her with suppressed lust at the end of his brows and eyes. "Yan''er just said that she would like to visit our palace, but really?" Su Yan was pro brain hypoxia, plus just exhausted, now sleepy, where there is a reason to his words? However, someone doesn''t intend to let her go. He has to force her to say it. Xiaohua said in a low voice "host, the mission is coming to an end. Three stars light up. As long as your highness says his wish, the mission will be completed ~ ~" Su Yan listened to the mission, opened his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Yonghao. She is very serious, "do you have any wish?" "Yes?" Xuanyuan Yonghao didn''t expect that she would suddenly talk about this. Suddenly, after reaction, she pressed her cheek in a gentle voice and said, "do you want to realize the wish of this palace?" "Well" "I want you to be around my palace all the time and be buried in my tomb until I die." Su Yan blinked, very solemn "good" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, complete the task, when you and your highness die together, you will get your God fragments." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the palace, there are still ten days left for his highness to ascend the throne, so everyone is very busy. Su Yan is also distressed by one thing. The... Insect king is still in his highness. Su Yan is a little angry, because the insect king has turned back and won''t come out. In the bedroom, Su Yan kneels on the bed in his inner clothes. On the bed lay a man with an open mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Of course, it''s our third highness. "why did Sue stab him in the chest "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" Lao Tzu repents when he repents? What''s the matter? At the beginning, I said that I would be released in a few days. How long has it been?? Nearly two months!! I want to see you starve to death on purpose! Su Yan bit her lip, a little distressed. Who can know that the worm won''t come out?? She was never worried. Floret whispers "host, what should I do?" "It doesn''t matter. I have a way." She found a piece of clean white cloth and put it on the bedside to cut Xuanyuan Yonghao''s finger. Then he opened his hand and put the blood on the white cloth. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Give me a break. With the blood gushing from Xuanyuan Yonghao''s fingers, Comrade Gu Wang also ran out. "Yiyiyiyiyi" what is that? Why is it so fragrant?? How fragrant! Su Yan didn''t speak. He didn''t know where to find a small pot. The pot directly stuffed Gu Wang with white cloth into the pot. She pointed to the small pot "you don''t want the host I found for you." She''s teaching it. "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" you lied to me?! Su Yan raised his hand and threw it out. He didn''t even take care of the insect. Xuanyuan Yonghao holding her, looking at her happy, it seems to play very happy. "Happy?" "Well" "should that please the palace?" "Yes?" "You don''t have to do anything, just lie down and cooperate with the palace" "I... uh... I''ll take off my inner clothes with both hands and show my white and delicate skin. The next second, I''ll be crushed on the bed. The weather is still fine and the spring breeze is not dry. In the 17th year of Xuanyuan, his third highness Xuanyuan Yonghao ascended the throne. Maidservant Su Yan leaped to Phoenix branch and became Queen. And on the day after the establishment of the throne, the emperor granted amnesty to the whole world and announced that he was the only one in this life and would not accept concubines. This caused an uproar. Originally, people were dubious. After all, time is so long. As an emperor, surrounded by beautiful women, can you really keep your body like jade? But in the next 60 years, until his death, the emperor is really the only one. It was recorded in history and became a good story. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan wakes up again, she has arrived at the space station. Xiaohua makes a sound, "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the second main god fragment and 4 points. Where are you going to add it? " After thinking about it, Su Yan said, "it''s all on the brain volume." "Are you sure?" "En" "Ding Dong, your current values are [brain capacity: 6 physical strength: 5] host, through these two planes of practice, you can probably adapt?" "En" "the first two planes are to guide the host to adapt, and then, you will be upgraded according to the standard plane." "What do you mean?" "Host, you need to occupy other people''s body in order to enter the landing surface, so in exchange, you need to help the original body." "What''s up?" "Of course, it depends on the demands of each host." "Good" she agreed simply. Floret "host, let''s continue the task." "OK" "Ding Dong, the next plane opens, and the host is ready." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 When Su Yan woke up again, he found that there was a lot of noise and chaos around him. There was a lot of noise, women screamed in fright, and men''s rude voice "stand where the hell you are! Don''t move! " Squatting in the corner, a dozen women. Dress up and show off. Looking at the posture of everyone shrinking in the corner, I thought it was swept by the anti pornography police. In fact, it was innocent people who were involved. Just listen to a voice nearby "boss, we''ve stopped one more car, and the Maserati in the back is the main one." "I can''t see it!" That old, big jump. Originally, it was a secret negotiation task, but who wanted to stop one more car. A dozen women on it almost deafened him when they opened the door. "Boss, what are we going to do now?" "Let''s get down to business first" with that, more than a dozen ruffians dressed up in slippers, with big gold chains and looking at the very social people surrounded the Maserati. The boss, let out a voice first "open the door and get off." The boss''s tone is not as horizontal as it was just now. His voice is weaker, and he seems to be afraid of something. After a long time, the door of the black Maserati opened slowly. A man came down from the car. Men wear simple, black knitted shirt, black trousers, cuffs rolled up, with casual. It was so dark that the man could not be seen. I just saw the man surrounded by more than a dozen people. The boss took out a contract and vaguely heard a few words "resignation, I know that your Buddha always looks down on us, but today it''s still in our hands. As long as you sign the contract, we promise to send you away intact." For a long time, the one who called Quan CI gave a smile. His voice was very nice, but it made people feel thin and cool. I don''t know what I''m laughing at. Su Yan took a look at the scene over there, and then turned his attention back to himself. She looked at the little skirt and vest she was wearing. She bent down and wanted to show most of her buttocks. Look at these high heels, big earrings, the whole society. Su Yan didn''t get used to it for a while. Just listen, Xiaohua suddenly said, "Wow, host ~ ~ you are so lucky. As soon as you were attached, you met the man ~" "en?" Then listen to the valiant voice of Xiaohua "host! Man needs your salvation! Come on "Which, which?" "Quan Ci, the one surrounded by a group of social people, whoa, whoa, a man took out a knife. Host, what should I do? We must save the male Lord, or the host will have no way to get the fragments of the LORD God! " Su Yan side, memory has not been obtained, forced to save the man. So... I watched, in the moonlight, a dozen people were surrounding the right to force him to sign the contract. Behind her, a woman dressed up in high-heeled shoes could not stand steadily, "stop There was no momentum. At first, they thought they were listening. Until Su Yan walked to the dozen people behind him, people were surprised, a little girl even came to meddle. One of the gangsters was impatient "little girl, go away, it''s nothing for you..." the words didn''t finish, bang! Su Yan pinches the Thug''s chin, clicks and kicks on his knee. The next second, the man lies to one side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Only with this move did the leader finally pay attention to it. Attention from the power of the body, shifted to Su Yan. The boss holds a dagger and points to Su Yan "where are you from? Do you dare to be wild on my site? " Speaking, soon, Su Yan was surrounded by more than ten people. At this time, she saw this one called Quan Ci from a close distance. He is very good-looking, a pair of peach blossom eyes, lips, with a smile, giving a lazy feeling. But Su Yan is a light frown. She took two steps to the side. "What happened to the host?" Su Yan whispered "he has a strong sense of killing." Xiaohua listened in a daze "en? host? Where is it? How can such a cute man be Look at this man. He was besieged and forced into a corner. He didn''t dare to fight back. He''s waiting for you to save him. Su Yan''s voice is very small, but he is still heard clearly by the right words standing beside him. He raised his eyes and glanced at the naked woman in front of him. But soon, he looked away. Su Yan, looking at this posture, was still in a horizontal mood and stood in front of the right speech "I''m here to protect him." Voice down, quiet, a burst of laughter came. The old laughing man looked back and forth "when does Mr. Quan need a woman to protect him?" When he said that, the boss waved his hand, just like a fly "go, I''m here to talk with Mr. Quan. What can I do for you?" Su Yan looked left and right, but she was also a little uncertain. Finally, she had to turn her head to look at the man behind her, blinking her eyes seriously "do you need my protection?" The man listened to her and looked up at her. Half a sound later. The radian of his lips did not change. He was still lazy and careless. He took out a silver pistol from nowhere. Arm up, listen, bang! See that just still smile with right words call brother''s eldest brother, in a twinkling of an eye suddenly fall to the ground. A bullet went through the middle of the eyebrow. At this time, the red crystal on Su Yan''s wrist appeared, especially bright in the moonlight. Before people could react, a group of black bodyguards came out at one end of the alley. In a twinkling, they had already controlled the dozen people and protected their power. There is a man in a green suit. He is very handsome. He runs to see the group of people in black who are under control. Pat your chest, "my mother, fortunately, she came quickly, only one died." Xiaohua''s expression instantly turned into a ¦² (¡ã¦¤¡ã) face. Then, the man in the green suit began to command "take away" the group of black bodyguards. The function of protecting people is unknown, but the skill of dealing with corpses is very smooth. Soon, the blood, the bodies, even the shells of the bullets, and the bullets in the wall were dug out, cleaned up and taken away. The man in the green suit touched his face "there are several investors who want to see you, which is the meaning of Mr. Quan. When you go back to the imperial capital, you should say hello." There is no answer. The Mou son raised to see toward Su smoke. Su Yan blinked his eyes and whispered, "I don''t know you don''t need my help." With a smile in his eyes, his peach blossom eyes pressed down the thin cool and gloomy. He didn''t speak all the time, and now he finally opened his mouth with a meaningful tone "it''s rare that he has no brain." Su Yan lowers her head. She doesn''t want to save her. If it wasn''t for Xiaohua who said you were a little cute, she said you needed protection. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 At this time, suddenly, the little flower made a sound "beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep Su Yan a Leng, she the next second then toward the right word pounce in the past. At this moment, Quan CI glanced to the East, was about to make an action, and then he was rushed to the wall. Whoosh, the sniper gun with a muffler, in this night is not enough for the road. The man in the green suit looks very angry, "shit Said a lot of mobile phones, while taking out the voice of the side do not know. For a long time, Su Yan raised his head, wearing a heavy smoky make-up, blinked his eyes, looked at Quan Ci, and came out of his arms. Right words eyelids raised, eyes dark, looking at her, vision faint. He hung in the middle of the hand pause, and then very slowly put on Su Yan''s arm. Catch up with the moment, right words squinted. Su Yan, look at the hand with strength, and then look at him. What does that mean? Before she knew it, suddenly the next second, she felt a pain in her arm. The man clenched hard, as if confirming something. Next to him, the green suit on the phone was shocked to see this scene. I didn''t even make a phone call. I stood in front of Su Yan and watched her for a long time. It''s like watching a rare animal. Then the man in the green suit saw the scar on Su Yan''s back that had been wiped by the bullet. Blood flowed out, winding down the back. I can''t see it. Su Yan was pinched and hurt by him, and her tone was serious "I just saved you." Even if he didn''t save himself, it seemed that he could escape. At that moment, Su Yan felt that he was useless. Her eyes were bright and dark. Right speech looked for a while, the next second dragged her to the car, and then, open the door, put people in. Su Yan just sat in, Quan CI also sat in. After a while, the man in the green suit got into the driver''s seat. The car starts, reverses, turns, and disappears with a bang in the next second. Su Yan is sleepy at the moment. Just spent some energy outside, and this body seems to have never eaten. As a result, when she just got on the bus, she had some hypoglycemia and almost fell to one side in the dark. Xiaohua is very considerate "host, you can sleep, Xiaohua will tell you what you need to know through dreams." When Su Yan heard it, he thought it was very good. Blink, blink, and soon fell asleep. Follow the picture. I''m an artist beyond 18 lines. Not only that, but also an artist who specializes in shooting A-level porn for a living. Because he was beautiful, he was taken in by an agent. Originally, the agent intended to save the country by making a three-level movie first, and then turn the right way. As a result, just after shooting a hot magazine, the original owner was attracted by many wealthy investors. The original owner is a little bit gone with the wind, and feels that he is on fire. Then he went to the banquet of many rich merchants. At a banquet, I met Luo Yuanjie, the new movie king. They met each other once and made the original master love him. At the beginning, they had a good relationship. A month later, Luo Yuanjie split up with other women. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The original body does not give up, want to save Luo Yuanjie''s heart, Luo Yuanjie watched her like a fly buzzing around him, can''t shake off. One does not do two endlessly, directly to the original owner of the drug, sent to other people''s bed, 3P also photographed a lot of * *, in order to threaten her. Later on, things were out of control. At best, I''ve taken some hot photos. Where have I been played with? So much so that she broke down, got addicted to drugs by chance, and finally overdosed and died at home. Su Yan understands the whole process and looks at the angry soul in front of Bai Mengmeng "I want to occupy your body, what conditions do you have to change?" "The reason why I became like this is all because of Luo Yuanjie! I''m going to ruin him, and I''m going to give him the same pain as I do! " Su Yan nodded and said, "OK, I promise you." It''s just... Why isn''t it about resignations? Xiaohua''s voice came into the dream "the host, the original body has no contact with the man, so you can''t get his things, if you want to understand, you still have to rely on yourself, come on!" When Xiaohua''s voice gradually faded away, Su Yan only felt a pain in her back. In a twinkling of an eye, she woke up. Just about to move, in the distance, the man in the green suit took a deep breath and quickly whispered "little sister, don''t move!" Su Yan stopped and blinked. Then, the eyes of the man in the green suit slowly moved to the position beside Su Yan. At this time, Su Yan just found that when she was hugged, someone would pillow her shoulder and fall asleep. Su Yan almost supported most of his body and soon became numb. The man in a green suit, like a spectator, took out his mobile phone from his suit and took a picture of them. Flash flash, had been sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes, dark and cold, his hand faster than he opened his eyes, a grip on the green man''s hand, to break down. "Ah, ah, ah!! It''s me, it''s me! Don''t, don''t, don''t The man in the green suit yelled. At this time, Quan CI drooped his eyelids, as if he had regained his former lazy appearance. Su Yan saw him wake up and whispered softly, "my arm is numb" at this time, Quan CI looked up at Su Yan. He leaned against the door, his peach blossom eyes narrowed gently, and his thin and cool lip corners slowly "what''s his name?" "Su Yan" "follow me later" listening to his careless words, Su Yan was stunned. "Yes? What? " But when she asked, the door had been opened and the man went down. At this time, Su Yan walked out of the car slowly. The man in green in the driver''s seat also came down, he leaned on the front of the car, smiling "how are you, little sister Su Yan." Su Yan nodded "hello" "my name is an Yuanfei. You can come to me if you want to stay here in the future "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan blinked, Nuo Nuo Dao "I didn''t say I wanted to live here" an Yuanfei leaned on the front of the car, looked at Su Yan and looked up and down. She is wearing exposed clothes, painting heavy makeup, but also strange, always with a voice from the bone out of the clever pure. The watery eyes blinked, as if there was a clean soul hidden under the vulgar appearance. These are not important. The important thing is that Quan CI showed a different attitude when he saw her for the first time. What does that mean? Does Quan CI like Su Yan? On this thought, an Yuanfei''s body trembled, which was very frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 An Yuanfei makes a gesture to Su Yan "after that, this is your home. Relax." Looking up, you can see a villa with a garden spraying water. It''s full of delicacy and luxury. Su Yan walked forward, his high-heeled shoes clattered on the ground. An Yuanfei didn''t ask Su Yan a word. He began to look after himself and said, "little sister Su Yan, do you know the name of the good-looking man just now?" Su Yan nodded "Quan Ci" an Yuanfei was a little surprised "do you know him?" "No, that''s what the man he killed called him." An Yuanfei nodded, "well, generally speaking, he is still... Er... A little difficult to get along with, but not too difficult. You can do whatever he says. Don''t resist, don''t twist. " An Yuanfei is just joking. Anyway, it''s not like he''s staying with that pervert in the future. Let''s coax this little cute who is a little good into it first. Su Yan listened and nodded. An Yuanfei thinks that there are too many abnormal rules. At last, he makes a fuss and says the most important warning: "if he falls asleep with you in his arms in the future, let him sleep and don''t wake him up." "Oh, good" an Yuanfei couldn''t bear to see her so good for a moment. I couldn''t help saying more "why don''t you want to ask?" Why do you ask As soon as they got to the door, an Yuanfei lowered his voice "there were too many evils, and God punished him for not letting him sleep." He jokingly stood at the door and pointed inside "go in." Su Yan stepped in and looked back. An Yuanfei didn''t come in, wondering "don''t you come in?" An Yuanfei stepped back a few steps and waved his hand with a smile "come back tomorrow, bye bye." Su Yan walked in, white marble, crystal chandelier, even the escalator on the second floor, the tables and chairs, were all white. On the dark day outside, as soon as I came in, my eyes flashed. In this room, it''s cold and impersonal. It doesn''t look like a place where people live. After a long time, people feel a little depressed. Tick, tick. Su Yan''s blood drops from the place where his back is injured. Floret voice "host, you are injured." She suddenly, the bullet across her back injury. Just thinking, on the second floor, Quan CI came down. I changed into a black bathrobe, and the water dripped down my hair. He looked at Su Yan standing at the door, and the blood on the ground. Relying on the stairway, a pair of peach blossom eyes bent up, with some hoarse voice, with some languid meaning "come here, take you to the medicine." Su Yan walked up. Then, follow him to a bathroom on the second floor. Turn on the light. Open the door. He stood at the door "to take a bath." Su Yan licked his lower lip, didn''t he say that he used the medicine? How did it become a bath?? She wanted to say something, but she thought of what Anyuan had said to her before flying away, and finally walked to the bathroom. Power words rely on the wall, he lowered his head, mostly immersed in the shadow, people can not see what he is thinking. Su Yan took a bath very quickly and came out in ten minutes. What those big eye shadow lipsticks on face are all washed away. Came out in a white bathrobe. Wet hair, body full of the smell of bath milk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 The taste of her is consistent with that of him. Finally, right words that pair of peach blossom eyes a pick, he stretched out his hand very slowly put on Su Yan''s arm. Looking at her obedient and honest appearance, he took her to the outside room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the sun rises the next day, Su Yan is out of breath and opens his eyes. I found that I was held tightly in my arms. The room was black and white, with a huge bed for five people, black sheets, black blankets, white floors, and a white table. After last night''s medication, they had no other communication, and then she was held in his arms and fell asleep. Until now, it was almost ten o''clock and he was still sleeping. Floret watched as her host made the same progress as the male pilot. We have not known each other for 24 hours. We have come to the home of a man, sleep in the same bed, and have a tendency to live together for a long time. Well, the host is powerful. Su smoke moved, want to change a posture, just move, that person embrace of she more forceful. However, because of this, Quan CI wakes up. He moved his eyelids, raised his eyes, and first took a look at Su Yan. After a while, his eyes became clear. He loosened his hand and sat up. It''s lazy to laugh at the head of the bed. Looking at Su Yan''s eyes with a burning light. "Su Yan?" The two words were pronounced in a hoarse voice. Su Yan nodded "en" "good name" after that, he fell down again and hugged her. I closed my eyes. It was noon when they got up and went downstairs. An Yuanfei stood at the bottom of the building and watched Quan CI come down. On his rare pretty face, he didn''t smile angrily. Even now, I''m still smiling and more lazy. "Wow ~" an Yuanfei made a strange sound in his mouth. He was very happy. "congratulations to Mr. Quan for finding his dream girl ~ ~" Quan CI glanced at him. Today, he seemed to be in a good mood, but he also followed the sentence "Tongxi" then, an Yuanfei handed the document to Mr. Quan CI. "people in the delta want 100 million ammunition." Quan CI took the document and flipped through several pages. "No." An Yuanfei seems to have known his attitude for a long time, and tut tut said, "the leader over there has said that you can either take this order or die." When he said that, an Yuanfei laughed, and the whole person shook up "it''s not so exciting for a long time." Right speech listened to for a while, the vision inadvertently glimpsed Su Yan, see she automatically walked to the dining table there, the vision stares at these dishes, hungry cuckoo. My eyes are full of longing. An Yuanfei didn''t pay attention to this matter at all. He followed his eyes. An Yuanfei looked at Quan CI again, Dao "after checking, he dropped out of high school and his family was innocent. Now he is a contract broker and an artist." An Yuanfei''s attention is all in her family, pure and clear, and as for what she does, she doesn''t pay much attention. "Host, according to the original schedule, there is a small interview today. Don''t forget it." Su Yan is very hungry at the moment. She doesn''t care about the interview. She just thinks about when those two people will come for dinner. She knew something about the table manners. She had to wait to eat together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 When an Yuanfei saw Su Yan, he was a little surprised. I didn''t expect to be such a pure girl. last night''s heavy make-up, black eye shadow completely covered up her original appearance. Although her attention was all on the meal, she was still aware of the eyes projected from the side. Raise your head, look at it, and then blink your eyes, and ask in a soft voice, "do you want to eat?" An Yuanfei couldn''t help but marvel. So much so that he lowered his voice to communicate with the power words "such a lovely little girl, you can slowly destroy her." Right words didn''t speak, a pair of Danfeng eyes provoked. Cute? The eyelids moved. He remembered that night. It''s just a scratch to be able to sense the danger, avoid the sniper and push him away. It''s not something cute can do. Right words, fingers gently twist, as if thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a flash of time, Su Yan has been sleeping with Quan CI for a month. At first glance, I feel that even if the two people''s feelings are not dry firewood and fire, how do they have to develop slowly? Piansheng, I really haven''t made any progress. Quan CI will come back every night, no matter how late, take a bath and then sleep with her. I''ll leave again the next morning. On Su Yan''s side, he just leaned over him and took over his job. He wandered around in various troupes, striving to be a female number n who could show her face. This month down, two people said a hand can count over. Floret looked at his head three dark stars, none of them lit up. It''s in a bit of a hurry. It shouldn''t be. I''ve been sleeping for a month. Why didn''t I react? One afternoon, Su Yan changed her dress as a maid in waiting for the director to make a film. Finally, Xiaohua can''t help asking, "are you in a hurry?" Su Yan licked her lips and peeled the strawberry milk candy in her hand into her mouth. Because of the sugar in my mouth, my voice is so vague "OK." There is a place to sleep and food. Apart from hugging her when she is sleeping, Quan CI holds her tightly. Everything is very good. Xiaohua has been reading books for several days, and finally summed up her experience "if you want to get closer to quanci, you have to have interaction and sparks!" In the mouth, strawberry milk is full of flavor. One person one system was talking, and suddenly I heard a kind of motherly male voice "Oh, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so I''m hiding here, go for a walk." saw a man in front of him, dressed neatly, painted an eye shadow and spoke with a mother wind. He came over, holding up his orchid finger, and was about to go to rasuyan''s arm. Su Yan hid for a while, avoided his pull, and stood up "what''s the matter?" Kevin is the agent of Su Yan. Kevin saw that Su Yan was still wearing the costume. His brow was wrinkled and he looked disgusted. "You ask me?! I''m texting you this morning to tell you that I''m going to a dinner party this evening. Why are you still sitting here? " As soon as his voice fell, he was busy saying, "go, go, it''s too late!" Su Yan looks at the costumes she just changed. "But, this play hasn''t been shot yet" in the middle of the story, it was stopped by the agent "it''s such a play that takes less than half a second to appear on camera, it''s important to have a liquor company?! What are you doing? No, let''s go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 After that, Su Yan didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he left with Kevin. In an hour. She was changed into a black dress. To a winery that didn''t even have a brand. The car drove straight in. Just before the door, two men in black stopped the car. Then, I watched Kevin talk to the two bodyguards in black. After that, the cars were opened, Su Yan and the other three women in the car were taken down. Su Yan looked left and right. By this time, it was already dark. Xiaohua whispered "how do you think Kevin is a pimp?" Xiaohua has little practical experience, but she has rich experience. Look at Kevin''s smile like a flower, just like the pimp in the book. Su Yan licked her lips. She went around to the back of the car and opened her personal space. The car ran down to the black snake, and then it turned red. Xiaohua was surprised "host, did you release Xiaohong?" Su Yan nodded, "if I can''t beat them, I can ask Xiao Hong to beat them." Xiao Hong can also find help. In this way, let it out and let it connect with other snakes first. Xiaohua looks at her host, and now she even learns to prepare for a rainy day. It seems that the number of brain capacity is not increased for nothing. Its host is really smart. If you take Sany as an example, you will learn it. After that, Kevin''s car was not allowed to pass, just let Su Yan and four of them in their tuxedos walk in. The three people walking in front of Su Yan are talking and laughing. They seem to know each other. "Wow, lily, you have a nice necklace." "A lot of money, isn''t it?" Then I heard Lily smile. Her voice was like clear spring. She was embarrassed and said, "no, it''s not worth a few dollars." The voice of the people around Lily was full of envy and jealousy "Oh, lily, don''t be modest any more. We know that your family has money, which is really enviable." Su Yan chewed strawberry milk sugar, followed, obediently listening to these people. Along the way, the lights were dim and yellow. It was dark and there were trees on both sides. The more you went in, the more disturbing it was. Slowly, originally talking and laughing, gradually quiet down. Three people gathered together, the atmosphere gradually a little tense. Finally, after a short walk, I saw the hotel standing in front of me. Go to the door, security patrol back and forth. They are very strict. Then two women in cheongsam came. It seems that they have been waiting for them here for a long time. Looking at people coming, they lead them to go in. One of the cheongsam women is about 30 years old. She seems to be in charge. The group walked on the wool carpet and couldn''t make a sound. Although the woman''s face was gentle, her words were very powerful "after you go in, don''t talk too much, just stay with me, understand?" Several people nodded. So the door of the box opened. Xiaohua listened to the Qipao woman''s words and whispered, "host, it''s really like a pimp." Su Yan also gently frowned. But now that she''s here, she can''t go back by herself. So think, or follow in the last, go in. The light in the room is dim. In twos and threes, some are talking in a low voice. When they walked in, the conversation in the room was louder and more relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 As soon as I went in, I found that the room was very big. At least half the size of a football field. There were nearly a hundred men and women in the room. All in suits and shoes, dressed like a successful person. Under the dim light, in the corner where the light does not shine, there are some ambiguous gasps and funny conversations. Here, full of ambiguity, money, there is an almost degenerate malaise. The four of them came in like lambs in the abyss. I''ll be slaughtered. Soon, someone came to chat up. In addition to the person named Lily, the other two people who came together skillfully found a man and relied on him to smile. Lily, it seems, is the first time to come to such an occasion. It''s very cramped. There are strangers to chat up, but also can hide, face panic. Su Yan finds a quiet place. She is in a daze at the goblet in front of her eyes. I don''t know what I''m talking about. If you look from a distance, you can only see a woman in a black dress, smart and pure, standing alone in the corner, which seems out of place with this situation. Then... Listen to yourself and you''ll hear the soft voice "then you didn''t starve to death." "Yes, yes, yes, yes!" I didn''t starve to death, that''s my great fortune! Get me out of here! I want to eat meat!! And the one who is talking with Su Yan is Comrade Gu Wang. On the last plane, Su Yan listened to Xiaohua''s words. Anyway, this portable space can hold two items. Don''t pretend to be white. Then... She took the Gu king into her personal space. Dawdling for a long time, I watched Su Yan take one of the glasses of champagne and brush his hand at the mouth of the champagne. I couldn''t see anything. That''s right. She threw the angry Gu king into the champagne. Then, she kept holding the champagne in her hand and silently looked at the people inside. Who can I give this champagne to?? When hesitating, I heard a loud smile coming from the side "ha ha ha, brother long is powerful." The man spoke with a strong anger, tall and fat, like a bear. Then he listened to the man named Longge and responded with a smile, "where can I catch up with Mr. Wang from the Delta?" The two talked in a loud voice. Mr. Wang, who is tall and fat, said, "I''ve been wandering around for many years. The black hand organization of M country has to give me three points. That boy dares to make trouble on my head. He wants to die. " With a wave of arrogance and disdain in his voice, he looked at brother long again, and his arrogance spread a little, saying, "however, thanks to brother Long''s help in this imperial capital, otherwise, as an outsider, how can I catch people?" Said, the two tacit clink glasses, followed by laughter. After a while, brother long frowned a little worried "Mr. Wang, is there anything wrong? I''ve heard of the powerful words and his vicious methods. If he''s allowed to run out alive, it''ll be all over " by then. Then, Mr. Wang waved his hand to reassure him, "right to resign? I know he is famous, so I didn''t kill him and brought him here When brother long heard this, he trembled and was shocked to "what, what? Not dead? " After that, listen to Wang clapping his hands. "Push it up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Just listen, rumble, it''s the friction between the wheel and the ground. Because of the darkness in the room, you can only see it dimly. It was a cross that was pushed up. There''s a man on that cross. When swinging, you can hear the clear sound of the friction between the chains. The man drooped his head as if he were asleep. Su Yan held the cup and moved it by hand. Eyes through the faint light, want to see the people on the cross. I don''t know who''s making a sound "lights on" follow, Pa Pa Pa, lights on all sides. In the glare of the light, the man who was tied to the cross finally saw right words clearly. He lowered his eyes and didn''t know whether he was asleep or what. Last night, she was still sleeping with him. When we met again this afternoon, we found him much thinner. Su Yan held the cup tightly. Then he went to the president Wang in silence. Watch him drink the same amount of champagne. Su Yan showed a pure smile to Wang Zong. Pass the champagne in your hand. Mr. Wang glanced at Su Yan and laughed. Seems to have been used to around the beauty of waiting, also don''t feel what, then take the Champagne Cup, hand her the empty Champagne Cup. Turn around and talk to the Dragon brother again "isn''t this the right speech? No matter how capable you are, what can you do? Have you not been arrested by me? " With that, Mr. Wang raised his glass and drank all the champagne. Su Yan stands in front of the cross and looks at Quan CI. And originally scattered in the side of the speech, also quickly gathered to the cross. It''s like watching the prey, looking up and down. They seemed to know each other very well. One of them spoke out and his eyes were dim. "Mr. Wang, who is this boy? Look at this skin bag, it''s amazing." Voice down, that obscure mind, who can hear out. Then, I think of bursts of laughter around me. The man who was tied to the cross and didn''t move all the time opened his eyes slowly after hearing this. A pair of peach blossom eyes swept the speaker. I don''t know why. I''m just a pretty boy. But when he stares at him, he always feels like a maggot attached to the bone. What''s more, the man''s momentum after awakening is different. It is clear that he is the prey for people to watch. His thin and cool lips are raised, his eyebrows and eyes are slightly lifted, and he is very lazy and degenerate, depending on the cross. If, this is his home, he is the master here. His eyes inadvertently turned, just to see the honest and obedient holding an empty Champagne Cup standing in front of Su Yan. The line of sight hesitated and swam away. Casual eyes, as if no one here can enter his eyes. Brother long was a little uneasy holding the Champagne Cup "Mr. Wang, you, you brought him here to prepare for..." his voice hesitated. Mr. Wang laughed and said, "don''t worry, all the people who come here today are my confidants." "when you were in arms business, you always said goodbye to me? Whatever family you are, you''ll die! " The reason why he came here is to set an example to others. Mr. Wang motioned to a man beside him. A man in black was holding a black pistol in his hand. Get closer to the words of authority. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Then, listen to Mr. Wang''s gloomy way "Quan Ci, today next year will be your memorial day." The man in black raised his pistol. Next second, it''s not the sound of shooting. But... I don''t know where, a black and red boa constrictor suddenly came out. With a click, he swallowed the man in black''s arm and pistol into his stomach. This change caused many people to flee and scream. Su Yan Ran to Quan Ci, and she whispered, "Quan Ci, are you ok?" The eyelids of the people on the cross moved, I didn''t expect that this "mobile pillow" could still think of him at this time. It''s a bit of a surprise. But in the twinkling of an eye, his peach blossom eyes turned away the poisonous snake that had passed him countless times, and he felt thoughtful. Obviously, the snake seems to have deliberately bypassed them. It''s like someone manipulates it, consciously. While thinking about it, I saw Su Yan holding his chest skirt with one hand and turning his head to the command of the snake that suddenly appeared "Xiao Hong, the man, the fat man who was protected in the middle." Su Yanna was quite concerned about the war situation. Looking at the mess over there, she turned around and looked at the chains on Quan Ci''s body. The chain was heavy and tight, as if it was going to be in the flesh of his arm. She can''t help it for a while. When I was thinking about it, I didn''t know which corner came the voice "quick! Go and kill quanci! Go on! " "Where''s the gun?! Kill him Who the hell can think of that?! Such a meeting hall can let such a thick poisonous snake rush in. Quan CI looks at the woman who rubs him up and down. With a smile on his lips, his head drooping, his throat rolling, his voice a little hoarse "they want to kill me, you go." Su Yan shakes his head and still feels for himself, "I won''t go." What she said seemed to be a very common thing. The right words moved their eyelids, murmured in a quiet voice, "if so, they won''t let you go." Su Yan didn''t make a sound. She just looked at the chain and was distressed. How can this be removed? Why don''t you ask Xiao Hong to bite it open? She''s still standing here. Quan CI laughs "you''re going to die here." In her head, Xiaohua''s voice also sounded "system warning - danger." Just listen to the crashing sound from the closed door. It seems that the bodyguard outside wants to come in, but I don''t know who inserted the door. Su Yan breathed out a breath. She''s not very strong in the first place. It took her a lot of energy to try to break the chain now. She wiped the sweat off her forehead. Looking up at Quan Ci, his tone was very serious "I can''t save you." She couldn''t get the chain off. Voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice voice. I thought she would just leave. But if I live, I won''t let you die As soon as the mighty words came down, the bodyguard called Mr. Wang and brother long, who were guarding outside the hotel, rushed in with guns. The sound of Xiaohua''s danger warning is louder. Su Yan wilts in the next second, "if I can''t protect you, we''ll all die together." If say to leave, that Su smoke has small red to protect, can certainly run. But if the words are tied to the cross, they must die. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Quan CI is dead... The fragments of the LORD God can''t be taken back. What''s the meaning of her living in this world? At this time, Comrade Xiao Hong is still biting people everywhere. It seems that it has been holding in the space for a long time. I haven''t come out to be happy for a long time. As soon as I give the chance, I will go crazy. Quan CI looks at Su Yan with drooping head on his chest. Originally, forget it. Quan CI raised his head and looked at the high chandelier. The ceiling showed a magnificent pattern. A pair of bewitching peach blossom eyes narrowed the next second. Bang! All of a sudden, there was a huge hole in the ceiling. The sound of the helicopter''s propeller almost instantly came into the room. When Su Yan dodged the huge sound and the falling stone, he looked up. He found himself surrounded by a group of people in black with Quan CI. They have refined tactics, shield in hand and assault. On that day, dozens of snipers lined up in a circle. At that moment, that second, except for the sound of the helicopter propeller, everything was quiet. Even Xiao Hong paused and looked up at the situation. Then the next second... Ziliu, jump window, run!! As a flexible snake, you have to be able to bend and stretch. It just rings when it comes out. Su Yan seems to be still in it? Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a voice in the room, which was not clear whether it was a smile or something As soon as the voice fell, the next second the gunfire was like setting off firecrackers. With the sound of panic screams, the smell of blood quickly spread out of the window. Su Yan plunges into Quan Ci''s arms and covers his ears. It was too loud, too noisy. Especially so close to listen. Deafening, she frowned slightly. And then... There was a click, a click, a broken chain. Then she was held in her arms. Quan CI holds her, soft and warm. Originally, she was here. She should have something to do with these people, but she couldn''t sleep without them. I plan to pull it back and freeze it into ice. Can I sleep with it. If you can''t, soak in formalin for a while, and then sleep with the corpse in your arms. Unexpectedly, Su Yan''s series of performances exceeded his expectations. And it feels good. Forget it. It''s not easy to live with this "human flesh pillow". Just make do with it. Quan CI held the man in his arms and pinched the soft flesh on her body. My mind replays what she just said. If I were alive, I would never let you die. It''s the first time he''s heard such stupid words in his life. The eyes are dark or bright. He is not the one who needs warmth and love from childhood. If it had been someone else, it would have been screened. But from the "mobile human pillow" that makes him sleep. Well, it sounds comfortable. I don''t know when the shooting stopped. Countless deaths and injuries, the rest, still breathing, all surrender, honest. An Yuanfei swaggered in through the back door. Seeing the bloody scene, he pinched his nose and frowned, looking like he was going to vomit. Instead, in this smoky place. Comrade Quan CI is still holding a?? This is called an Yuanfei. Like discovering the new world, he ran around for several times. What a tongue. Exclamation and shock are not enough to express his mood. When Su Yan pokes his head and comes out. An Yuanfei was stunned, and suddenly it was not so difficult to understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Su Yan is at a loss. She just followed the advice of her agent and came to a party. An Yuanfei pointed to the pile of corpses "he is a drug dealer smuggling in the delta. This is an arms dealer in Southeast Asia. Oh, by the way, the general manager Wang who took power is the largest arms dealer in the delta." Listening to him finish, Su Yan is still at a loss. An Yuanfei didn''t cover up, and said directly, "these people are just licking business on the edge of the knife. If you catch them, you''ll be damned." And the woman who can be with these people may never kill anyone, or she may just be a lover, greedy for some money, but now that she''s in the gang, she''s a damned person. Especially when I met the pervert of Quan Ci, I estimated that. An Yuanfei rubs his eyebrows and is too lazy to think about it. As soon as the voice falls, Su Yan looks at the woman who has been carried out. Quan CI watched her turn her attention to other things so easily. For a moment, she broke her chin and let her turn her attention to him. She couldn''t help asking, "then, will she live?" Quan said with a smile, "is she still alive? She''s dead So, it''s time to feed the dog just like the corpses. Xiaohua is shivering in her earrings. "This man is a pervert ~ ~ ~ I''m so scared!" Su Yan licked her lips and kept silent. She always felt that she had forgotten something. What is it? The right speech sees her silence, and lowers the head again. After half a sound, she lifted her chin and let her look at herself. His voice is hoarse, clearly so provocative magnetic, but it makes people feel cold "do you want her alive?" Su Yan came back, er. It''s good to be alive, of course. It doesn''t matter if you''re dead. She nodded. Quan Ci''s eyes crossed her lips, tender and cherry like. The throat is rolling up and down, and the lips are smiling, "yes" "really?" "I don''t move my eyelids." Su Yan nodded, "OK" an Yuanfei watched, holding his chest in his hands, and the more he looked, the more surprised he was. This... He''s still waiting for the right to resign and put forward conditions, so he just let the woman go, and won''t get any benefits? Su Yan in an Yuanfei''s heart, immediately rubbed rubbed rubbed and improved several grades. It''s extraordinary. It''s extraordinary. When he sighed, he listened to the right words and suddenly said, "I''ll let her go, you want me to kiss her." "Yes?" Su smoke is doubting, that person has already pinched her chin, with the meaning that can''t resist, pressed down. "Well" Su Yan''s body softened during the kiss. Then he hugged him, turned and pressed him on the cross behind him. Looking at this scene, an Yuanfei was really shaking all over. Disgusted by the sour smell of love. After a while, Su Yan made a whine sound. Panting, she pushed the man away and covered her mouth with tears. This person, this person bites her again! Touch your mouth. It''s bleeding. Su Yan saw that he still wanted to lean over, and her eyes were alert "you, don''t come over again!" The voice is soft and not convincing. The evil spirit of the right words smile, the Mou son is quiet, looking at her. Looking at her vigilant little appearance, I really want to bite it from top to bottom. Su Yan took advantage of his pause and ran out with a step. If this stops for a while, her mouth will be bitten and swollen! Not long after she went out, she stopped. Yeah... Yeah? Xiao Hong ran to the lawn. What about the bug? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 The little bug is in Mr. Wang''s stomach, but Mr. Wang is dead. After a while, he has to be fed to the dog. At this time, Su Yan had already walked out of the hotel. He had no choice but to turn a corner and walk in. By the time she went back, the resignation was gone. Only an Yuanfei was there. As soon as he saw Su Yan go back, he thought she was looking for the right to resign. Exaggerated posture, with a smile, "go out on the third floor, take a bath, little cute, you can go up to find him." Su shook his head, not me As she spoke, she walked toward the pile of corpses. Er... Who did she give that glass of wine to? Oh, by the way, the big Mr. Wang. One by one, I''m looking for them in this pile. Finally, the body was found in a corner. As soon as she saw it, she walked over. An Yuanfei was puzzled and went over to "little cute, what are you looking for? It''s too bloody here. Tell my brother, he helps you find ~ ~ " he''s just like a bad guy who abducts a girl, and his words are not serious. Su Yan squatted in front of the corpse, "little bug?" In a low voice. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Do you know how to come to Laozi?! You let me eat the dead!! I''m angry!! Su Yan stretched out his hand and covered the wound of general manager Wang gently. When an yuan came, she had raised her hand and held it gently. Throw Comrade Gu Wang into your personal space. Stand up. Before she spoke, she listened to Gu Wang''s complaint. "Pee, pee, pee, pee!" Not full!! "Pee, pee, pee!" Only gnawed his liver, and he died before he finished eating it! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" I don''t eat dead people! Because the other party was not killed by himself, the king of Gu was very angry. This is why I lost my reputation! What''s more angry is that he just ran out and wanted to keep him in his body for dozens of days and eat slowly. Who knows, to get back to this dark space. Because an Yuanfei had come, Su Yan didn''t speak. She''s just a little bit away from the body. An Yuanfei gives Su Yan a wink "little cute ~, do you want to know more about Quan CI? What do you want to ask, I can tell you for free ~ " Su Yan licks his lips when he looks like that. She doesn''t know anything about power words. Of course, it''s better to know. I want to know everything about him This sentence worries an Yuanfei. "Where can I tell you?" After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Quan CI is from the imperial family." This country is controlled by three big families to form a tripartite balance. Every year, elections are held, candidates are put forward, and the president is elected as the leader in charge of the country. The imperial family is one of the three families. Su Yan nodded. Just listen to an Yuanfei continue to say "a family, especially the ancient family that can influence the direction of the whole country, not only has the bright and beautiful things on the surface, but also the things that can''t be seen in the dark, which are enough for generations to write a thick book. In order to protect the Quan family and make the whole family last longer. It''s these dirty things that Quan CI carries all his life. " Speaking of this, an Yuanfei sighed. Tut Tut, the grandson of the current leader of the Quan family, I''m afraid that the right master will regret his death now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 This kind of death at any time, the risk factor explosion table, who would be willing to push their own blood to this? Speaking of this, an Yuanfei seems to think of something, smiling at Su Yan "in fact, he should not be called Quan Ci, he should be called Quan CI." "Yes? What do you mean "As soon as Quan Ci was born, he was told by an eminent monk that it was Ziwei star that hit the greedy wolf. He had the appearance of an emperor, but he killed too much and lacked kindness, so he was not suitable to be the head of a family. So give him a word of kindness, let him be more compassionate and kind to all living beings. Later, because the word "Ci" was too much like a girl''s name, it was changed to the present word Speaking of this, an Yuanfei thinks that the monk is really smart. Where is the lack of benevolence? There is no such thing! Tell him to be more compassionate, but does this pervert have a heart? Did he?!! Every day, Mr. Quan feels that he has treated this guy badly, but this guy''s playing is so exciting that he doesn''t care whether others are scared or not. However, when thinking about it, an Yuanfei''s eyes turned to Su Yan. Looking up and down at her, just like finding a huge diamond, her eyes are shining. Now with Su Yan, everything is possible ~ ~ ~ "you''re welcome to the right words, little cute. If you have any ideas or requirements, please mention them freely!" "Why should I ask of him?" "Why? Little cute, you''re a necessity for him to sleep and save his life. Didn''t I tell you? " An Yuanfei tries to recall. Su Yan was in a fog. An Yuanfei was very excited "maybe he did too much evil, which led him to sleep less when he was young. Later, he took over the dark power of the Quan family, and he only fell asleep under the action of drugs every day. Then, you appeared. When he touches you, it''s better than taking medicine. Baby, it''s too late for you, no matter what you ask for, he will try his best to satisfy it " an Yuanfei is a big spectator. In my life, I can''t stand the threat of others. I don''t know if these two people are against each other, is it the victory of power or the victory of little cute?! He''s looking forward to it. Su Yan thought for a moment. She has nothing to ask for. So an Yuanfei excited with sick, Su Yan blink eyes, very calm. Having said that, anyuanfei doesn''t care what Su Yan thinks at all. He pushes people to the third floor. At the door of the room, an Yuanfei continuously brainwashed Su Yan "little cute, no white, no white, who doesn''t want white? Are you right? If you want anything, just open your mouth and don''t be shy " after some instruction, he took the room card and directly opened the door. The next moment, he pushed Su Yan in. Su Yan went in, just right after the bath, wearing a bathrobe came out. Su Yan didn''t know what to say. Standing there, he grabbed the skirt with his fingers, and he picked his eyebrows. The voice is magnetic "have you met an Yuanfei?" Su Yan nodded honestly. In a flash, I knew how she got in. Quan CI came over and took her hand "take a bath and sleep with me." Then like this, inexplicably played the night pillow attribute. Half an hour later, Su Yan came out of the bath. She was chewing strawberry milk flavored sugar in her mouth. She honestly play pillow properties, automatically consciously lying in bed, let him hold sleep. It''s just that Quan CI is smelling the sweet sugar in her lips. His eyes darkened for a moment when he was allowed to pick this picture. Su Yan heard the voice of Xiaohua in his head "Ding Dong, a star lights up, come on, O ~!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Su Yan is very happy to hear Xiao Hua''s voice. Then, as soon as he looked up, he faced his dark eyes, who didn''t know what was brewing. There was a thump in her heart. It occurred to me that he had bitten her before. He grabbed a corner of the blanket and covered his mouth. Two people look at each other, the right speech looks at her this pair of vigilant appearance. Eyebrows picked for a moment. Nothing. Fall on the head of the bed, hold her, no longer have any action, quickly fall asleep. Then, the next day, I came out of the winery. After that, Su Yan didn''t know. Her agent, Kevin, said nothing about it. It''s just that she''s never been invited to a party again. Moreover, a month later, Su Yan finally received a more important role. A big IP adapted from the novel Rebirth: the return of a thousand gold. The play "rebirth" is a big girl''s main play. It''s about the miserable life of the last life. This life makes a comeback, so that all the people who bullied her in the last life will be punished. Su Yan plays female number three in it. Play a good friend who supports the hostess from beginning to end. When Kevin gave the script to her, he held his orchid fingers up. Although he was a little bit of a mother, he could hear his emphasis on the script "Su Yan, I''ll give you a chance to transform. If you can''t even play such a simple role and let the director change temporarily, it seems that you can only shoot exposure magazines, or some bad three-tier films! " After the explanation, Kevin''s chest hugging tone changed back to the original way "he will enter the group to sign the contract tomorrow, just like other actors, from 8 a.m. to 8 p.m. There will be a big night show to be announced in advance. " Su Yan takes the script and nods "OK" time is in a hurry, but she also has to go. It''s a big investment. It takes six months to shoot. Su Yan''s female No. 3 has about three months of play. The next morning, she entered the group. Make up and meet the people who are filming together. What Su Yan didn''t expect is that Lily is the one who plays No.1 woman. Originally, she was sitting in front of the dresser, waiting for the makeup artist to make up for her. Then I heard the black voice at the door and followed those people to push the door. "Lily, you''re the number one girl this time. We''ll have to teach you more about our opponents in the future." It''s a male voice. Then there was Lily''s voice, "Yuanjie, you are so polite. I''ve only been acting for a short time, so I need your help. " During the conversation, Su Yan listened to the scream of fans outside "ah ah!! Yuanjie, Yuanjie! I''ll be with you forever "Brother Luo, I love you! Love you alone forever!! Ah, ah, ah, ah The screams of the fans are really strong. Su Yan hears the name of Luo Yuanjie. Then Yuanjie patted lily on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go ahead." "Goodbye, Yuanjie." "En" then, under the protection of bodyguards, Luo Yuanjie went into another exclusive dressing room. It wasn''t until Lily came in and the door of the dressing room was closed that the noise outside gradually faded. Lily walks into the dressing room and sees Su Yan sitting in front of the dresser. She is stunned. Waiting to see Su Yan''s face, the smile on her face instantly solidified. She almost subconsciously stroked her abdomen, which was not completely healed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 On that day more than a month ago, what happened made her remember deeply. She would wake up in nightmares when she wandered at midnight. So many bodies, that handsome but cruel man. Scene by scene, constantly brushing in her mind. Su Yan bit the strawberry milk sugar in his mouth and looked at the script in his hand. Lily came up to her and her smile returned to normal. "Hello, are you also an actor of rebirth? I''m Lily long Su Yan raised his head and blinked, "Hello, I''m Su Yan." Speaking, a pungent smell of strawberry milk sugar appeared. Lily stepped back two steps without any trace, as if she couldn''t get used to the smell. After that, Lily sat on the chair not far from Su Yan, waiting for the makeup artist to make up. Su Yan''s attention is no longer focused on long Lili. She had been thinking about the one named Luo Yuanjie. Is it Luo Yuanjie who wanted revenge? So how should she retaliate? Well, it''s a little difficult. Think about it. Next to long Lili, she can''t help sweeping in the direction of Su Yan. That day, so many people, only the two of them survived. He was shot, but this Su Yan came out intact. When the father knew that he was hurt and angry, he wanted to avenge her and asked her what was going on. She described the scene of that day to his father and told him that the man was called Quan CI. His father was stunned and silent. Finally, he told her to stay away from that right, not to participate in such a banquet in the future, and to send more people to protect her. Such a big thing, so many people died, even did not turn over a splash, no news broadcast. She was curious about the man called Quan CI. However, compared with this, she is more curious about Su Yan. To be able to come out intact in such a tragic environment, her deep intention has made her alert. This is Su Yan. I have to guard against it. When thinking about it, Lily long droops her eyes and covers up her mind. On the other side ¡¤¡¤ ? A villa ¡¤ with the information in hand, an Yuanfei, wearing a pink suit today, walked quickly to the resignation. He picked up the cup beside him and took a few gulps. Then he took a breath and looked at the words carefully "guess what I found?" Quan CI glanced at him and seemed careless. "Talk about it" "Wang Jun, who was killed a month ago, lost his liver. And the skin on the abdomen is thin. It''s not like poisoning. It''s like being eaten by something. " When he said that, an Yuanfei hit a cicada. In the middle of the sound, the voice of power slowly "who is Wang Jun?" In a daze, an Yuanfei patted his brain "the one who smuggled arms and tied you up in the delta" it seems that he finally has some memory. "Maybe it was cut off." "No, he didn''t have any wounds except that he was shot through." An Yuanfei sat down on the chair and drank a few mouthfuls of cold water "well, in order to put the cause of death in his place, I tried my best to find out, but unexpectedly I found this one. Are you surprised? What''s more, Wang Jun was very well at the banquet that day. " What they do is lick the blood on the tip of the knife. They have to be careful at every step. Other people don''t matter, but this king''s army, some forces in the Delta, had to keep his body for other purposes. Who knows, it can bring about this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 An Yuanfei said to himself, "was it because someone had poisoned his liver at the banquet?" After that, he denied himself again and said, "it''s impossible. His esophagus and intestines are all right. " Referring to the banquet, Quan CI heard the inexplicable snake running out of his mind. Then, Su Yan''s appearance flashed in his eyes. He fingertips gently "transfer the monitoring of that day to me." "Yes?" After a pause, an yuan nodded "OK" did he remember anything? An Yuanfei takes another look at Quan CI. Handsome appearance, peach blossom eyes light pick, dark eyes, there is a flash of emotion, thin and cool lips with a smile. Mingming is so handsome and provocative, but he calls an Yuanfei to beat a cicada. He thinks it''s more strange than the liver is gone. What terrible thing does this guy think of? In an hour. A dark room. Quan CI looks at the surveillance video playing on the computer. Then, when you see Su Yan quietly Mimi handed the general manager Wang a glass of champagne and pressed the pause button. There was a pause. Then press the start button again, and the surveillance video continues to play. When Su Yan left and turned back, he touched Mr. Wang''s abdomen and clenched his fist as if he had grasped something. Most of his face was covered in the shadow, and his throat rolled up and down, making a sound of laughter or something. It seems that there are many secrets about his "pillow". Unconsciously, night came. Su Yan finished the last scene. Just listen to the director say "card" the last scene of the day is over. Su Yan walked out of the shooting set and sat on a chair, beating his legs tired. Whoa. I''m so tired. Take strawberry milk sugar out of your pocket, peel it and eat it. Xiaohua looks at her host''s tired appearance, and is a little careful about the pain "host ~ ~ hard ~ ~" Su Yan takes out her handkerchief and wipes off the sweat on her cheek. Today is the day that Su Yan ate the most sugar. I keep eating. First, because of physical problems, sugar can quickly supplement energy. The second reason is that today''s brain capacity frequently reaches its limit. There''s a lot of pain. She closed her eyes and pressed her eyebrows. Reciting the script''s lines is a huge amount. With her current brain capacity, she can only carry three pages of paper. If we continue to remember, it will be a trial on the edge of pain. But fortunately, basically able to complete a day''s play. It''s really painful. Next to her, long Lili''s voice is sweet "Su Yan" Su Yan raises her head, blinks and doesn''t speak. Long Lili walks up to Su Yan with a smile and sits down "the director of" rebirth "is treating us to dinner tonight. Let''s go together. " Su Yan frowned "can we not go?" She wants to sleep, she wants to go back. Long Lili was stunned, "is it physical discomfort?" Su Yan nodded "a little" "then you have a quick rest. I''ll tell the director" "OK" after nodding, he took off his make-up and went outside the crew. Long Lili stares at Su Yan''s back for a while. Then he got up and left. Su Yan walked out with one hand pressing his eyebrow, so that he didn''t pay much attention when walking. The opposite person is also playing with a mobile phone, bang, two people collide. Su Yan kneaded his forehead and stepped back two steps. At this time, the person opposite raised his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 The man wore a cap with a slight frown. But at a glance, it still makes people feel very handsome. Xiaohua whispered that "the host is Luo Yuanjie." Su Yan raised his head and looked at each other. At this time, the opposite Luo Yuanjie has already restrained the expression on his face. Show a standard smile, a bit of hunky handsome "are you an actor in this crew? Hello, I bumped into you. Are you ok? " Su Yan shakes her head "I''m OK" when she says that, she looks at Luo Yuanjie carefully. Luo Yuanjie is too familiar with this kind of gaze. His fanatical fans are all like this. I wish one of his hair had to be pulled out and studied carefully. He took a step closer to Su Yan, "do you want to hug or sign? Or take a picture? " Su Yan hasn''t spoken yet. Luo Yuanjie has come forward to hold her with a smile. Su Yan stepped back two steps, one hand pressed Luo Yuanjie''s chest, indicating that he would not get close again. Half ring, her soft voice "I have a question, can I ask you?" Luo Yuanjie was a little surprised at Su Yan''s refusal. "what do you care most about her recovery?" Luo Yuanjie was stunned and thought that she was going to ask if she had a girlfriend or something. But soon, he said, "of course, I care about my fans and all the people who love me." Su Yan nodded, "O" she answered, and then said obediently, "I have no other questions, I''ll go first." The last sentence is a polite expression given to her by Xiaohua recently. There are different ways to say goodbye. Then she walked away. Luo Yuanjie looks at Su Yan''s back as he leaves, with interest in his eyes. "It''s a little interesting" then he walked to the crew. On the other hand, Su Yan whispered with xiaohua as she walked. "Before, Yuanshen said that he wanted to let Luo Yuanjie taste the pain she suffered, that is, let him also taste the disappearance of what he cared most about, right?" Xiaohua is so smart for her host that she can''t help praising her. "How clever the host is! Yes, that''s what it means "That''s to say, if Luo Yuanjie''s fans don''t love him, her wish will come true, right?" "On the one hand, the hostel finds the person that Luo Yuanjie loves most. Only when that person does something cruel, will Luo Yuanjie be doomed." Xiaohua excitedly guides her host. After all, it''s already very clear about the tyrannical president, the deep sadistic love and so on. This problem is not difficult at all. Su Yan felt that what he said was very reasonable. So... We have to wait. Er... Eh? "Little flower?" "Host?" "So... Do you want to send the bugs?" If Luo Yuanjie eats bugs, she will know what Luo Yuanjie thinks ~ ~ who he likes and who he loves most... And she will know ~ ~ Su Yan thinks his idea is very good. Xiaohua thinks about the ferocious Gu, shaking all over. What if Luo Yuanjie is eaten away by that poisonous beast? But it seems that what the host said is very reasonable. "You can try it" take a taxi and get home in a short time. She came down and went in. As soon as I walked in, I found that the right words were in the living room. As soon as she closed the door, before she could say a word, she saw that Quan CI had come towards her. Smile of languid appearance, Su Yan is to feel... This person''s killing breath again heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Xiao Hua is confused. "Su, host? Which position is the master of the child you are talking about? " Su Yan moves her lips, and her voice is stuffy "all are" Xiaohua runs wildly in her heart ~ ~ grasps the grass! Hold the grass! Hold the grass!! So... Are the three men in the same position? Why doesn''t it know? No, it''s not shown in the data!! Xiaohua was confused for a long time. It doesn''t even know where to start. After a long time, he carefully asked "how does the host know they are the same person?" Su Yan fiddled with the bright red raindrop crystal. "Meet him, this will resonate." At that time, she was too weak, because her first resonance was ignored. Second, his blood melted into the crystal, and the resonance became stronger. In this life, almost as soon as I was close to Quan Ci, the crystal vibrated and lit slightly. She knew it was him. Therefore, from the beginning, Su Yan was not prepared for the right words. Although, he has a strong sense of killing. But she still likes to be with him. And I like it more and more. Pull the sheets and stand up. I want to go to the bathroom. The phone vibrates. She pauses and picks up her cell phone at the head of the bed. It''s her agent, Kevin. She just picked it up and didn''t make a sound. At the other end of the phone was a bloody and angry abuse "Su Yan! What are you doing? Not going to the cast all morning? Still playing a big card for me here?!! You got the whole crew waiting for you? Who are you?! If you don''t want to shoot it, you should bring it up ahead of time. What''s the big tail wolf here? " Su Yan takes the mobile phone away from his ear, and when Kevin''s abuse is over, he can catch his breath. Then she took it back to her ear and said, "I overslept." Her voice is a little hoarse. Kevin, that''s a veteran in this circle. As soon as I hear Su Yan''s voice, I''m sure I didn''t do a good job last night. So that he opened his mouth and scolded "Su Yan, I''ll tell you! How you play in your private life is your business, but now it seems to have affected the filming. " Kevin was very angry and talked a lot. Finally, he said, "well, I don''t have to go this afternoon. I''ll organize a wine party in the evening, and then I''ll accompany the director." Finish saying, PA of a, there already hung up the telephone. Su Yan looked at the cell phone that was hung up, and then looked at the time shown above. One o''clock in the afternoon. I''ve been sleeping so long. She got up, washed and went downstairs. She was so hungry that her front chest was close to her back, and she just took a breath with two pieces of strawberry milk candy. Go to the first floor, see the table specially left for her to eat, walked past. It seems that Quan CI doesn''t like that there are so many people in his family that there will be no one in his family except the nanny and the chef who work regularly every day. Su Yan picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Not long after eating, I heard voices coming from the door. It''s an Yuanfei "what''s good in your family? No business? That''s money. Rows of RMB are sitting there waiting. " As we speak, the door opens. Quan CI came in first, and then saw Su Yan standing at the table eating. Quan Ci''s eyes were deep for a moment. An Yuanfei''s head just came in. The next second, he was forced out of the door. With a bang, the door was closed tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Comrade an Yuanfei was isolated from the gate. Blink, Sue. Raise your head. "You''re back?" After finishing this sentence, I don''t know whether it''s from the heart or polite. He lowered his head and began to eat again. I''ll go over. Looking at her suspender pajamas. On the white skin, you can also clearly see the green and purple marks of finger marks and kiss marks. Her body is full of how fierce they were last night. Quan CI walked over, his eyes darkened. "When did you wake up?" "Not long ago" she didn''t look up, and her eyes were full of food. Finally, I ate for a while. The hunger finally passed. Also slowly found that the person''s eyes dark hot, so staring at her, never moved away. Su Yan just raised his head, words haven''t said, that person bullied to come over. He thought that he should restrain himself. I just want to touch her, press her and kiss her as soon as I see her. The whole body and mind are ready to move. Moreover, since yesterday''s taste, not only did not stop, but intensified, more and more want to take her around. His throat rolled up and down, and his voice became hoarse as he spoke. "No filming?" Tell me something that''s not relevant. Hands are moving around, trapping people in their arms. Su Yan shakes his head, "go in the evening" Quan CI hears that he is going to film in the evening, and his hand pauses "you can''t go." Su Yan thought about the agent''s words and licked her lips "let''s go" that role still needs to be played. Luo Yuanjie is also here, and she has to revenge herself. Well, a lot of things. Right words listen, say nothing more, just hold her, kiss for a long time. Outside the gate, an Yuanfei covered his head for a long time. Is this... Rejected? What do you mean? What''s going on inside? Did you just see someone at the table? After a while of brain tonic, an Yuanfei began to shout. But he didn''t yell at Quan Ci, but Su Yan "Xiao Su Yan, I''m an Yuanfei, open the door" although he didn''t see who was next to the table. However, Su Yan is the only one who can make Quan CI show an unusual look. Su Yan refused the person who was pressing on her "well... An Yuanfei is outside." Quan CI put his arms around her waist and pulled people back, "don''t worry about him." After a while, Su Yan struggled again. This time, he covered his mouth. She gently rubbed "no more kissing." My lips are sore and numb. She didn''t want to kiss him at all. Looking at her slightly resentful little appearance, Quan CI came back to her. Take a deep breath, put the skirt she lifted down and pull the shoulder strap up. I watched her show. Tut. He took off his suit and put it on her. Button by button, sewn tightly. Everything that needs to be covered is blocked. Then he got up and went to the door. The door opened. An Yuanfei finally stopped calling. He was smiling. "Hello, little sue" he walked out of the door without looking at it. Then the gate closed again. An Yuanfei''s words stopped abruptly. He said he was unconvinced "I''ll say hello to Xiao Su Yan. You can see that you kiss someone''s mouth red and swollen. You still have to film. How can you do it?" Quan CI squints and sweeps an Yuanfei. An Yuanfei laughs at once in the next moment "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Suyan looks good. Thanks to you ~ ~ " thanks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Su Yan is in the room and hears the sound of the car leaving. She couldn''t help tugging at the tightly closed suit on her body. Go to the window and look out at the grass. It seems that I haven''t seen Xiao Hong for a while. She stood by the window for a while, listening to the rustle. After a while, a snake with black and red pattern appeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes. Su Yan opens the window and touches Xiao Hong''s head. Xiao Hong is spitting out snake letter. Su Yan''s touch is very helpful. Su Yan looked left and right and said, "Xiao Hong, are you eating too much and getting fat?" After listening, Xiao Hong shakes her tail "hiss hiss" the bright red snake spits. Didn''t eat too much, didn''t get fat. Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong. Before, it was hidden in the grass, which was hard to find. But now, look at this majestic body, how can it not be found? Su Yan''s voice was soft and serious "it''s time to lose weight." Xiaohong shakes her head "hiss, hiss!" Every move is full of resistance. It''s a snake, not a human. It doesn''t need to lose weight. Fat is more frightening. Xiao Hong is very satisfied with her figure. It''s just that Su Yan is a little worried "how can I take you to the party when you are so fat?" I can''t hide it at all. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" put it in the space. Think of time, Su smoke will carry in the space of Gu Wang also to let out. Put it on the windowsill. It''s just too small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all. It''s like a black spot. "Pee, pee, pee!" Eat meat, eat meat! Take me to eat meat! Su Yan looked at it, "little bug, I send you samples to a body, but you can''t eat him to death. Is that all right? " Su Yan discusses with it slowly. Gu Wang had no language to acquiesce in Su Yan''s call of little insect from his firm resistance and resistance at the beginning. "Pee, pee, pee!" What if I''m hungry? Su Yan blinked, "then you can eat less, as long as you keep him alive, no matter what you eat from him." Gu Wang is unwilling to eat, but he has to restrain himself. However, compared with the space of black cloth in the middle of winter, it is still more willing to accept to stay in other people''s bodies. If you''re not happy, take two bites to vent your anger. Su Yan saw that little bug agreed and was overjoyed. "then you should listen to his every move carefully. What do you want to ask you in the future? " Yiyi! " Hum, I know how to let me do these things! In the end, Gu Wang agreed reluctantly. Xiao Hong is lying on the wall outside, spitting out the tongue of Hong Xinzi. It knows that Su Yan is talking to another thing. That thing has been with it in that dark space. But Xiao Hong can''t see it. As a poisonous snake, myopia is essential. The little bug is too small. For Xiao Hong, it''s no different from air. It vomited the bright red snake letter, waiting for Su Yan''s next order. After communicating with the bug, Su Yan throws it into the space again. Looking at such a fat little red, Su Yan said: "it''s time to lose weight." Xiaohong''s reaction is fierce "hiss, hiss, hiss!" In the snake world, the fatter, the more dignified! It doesn''t want to lose weight!! Finish saying small red lie on the wall, rely on a corner, quietly disappear in the corner. Time flies. It''s not long before it''s evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 At the broker''s request. She went wearing trousers and long clothes that could cover her whole body. Waiting for the door of the talking hotel. Kevin looks at Su Yan''s clothes and hates that iron doesn''t make steel. "is that what you wear?" Su Yan, listening to this, Kevin is going to lecture her again. She frowned without any trace. I''ve been a God for a long time. I haven''t been scolded again and again for a long time. She looked up at Kevin "you''re just my agent, aren''t you?" Her voice was light, but with an air of disapproval. Kevin choked when he reached his mouth. Holding his chest with both hands, he rolled his eyes, "go, go, go in." While talking, another car stopped nearby. when. "Lily, you''re here so early. What about the directors? It''s said that Luo Yingdi is coming, too? " He put on the makeup of smoke, smile is full of flattery, is clearly a man, the waist twist is more powerful than Xiaohong. Long Lili smiles decently, "I don''t know about this" as she says this, long Lili steps forward and tries to hold Su Yan''s arm, but Su Yan hides her. Su Yan doubts "is there anything wrong?" Long Lili was embarrassed for a moment, but soon disappeared "it''s OK, let''s go." Su Yan nodded. But I don''t know why, Kevin didn''t follow. Instead, he was at the door of the hotel and didn''t know who he was waiting for. Su Yan and long Lili get on the elevator and press the 19th floor. There was a moment of silence. Just as the elevator was about to arrive, Lily long suddenly said, "what do you think of the resignation?" Su Yan didn''t expect that she would ask. After a pause, I seriously thought about it "I like biting people. Besides this, other things are very good." Long Lili listened, and something flashed in her eyes. Then she looked at Su Yan carefully. My eyes fixed on the red and swollen lips for a while. The bag in long Lili''s hand, a little tight. Just about to ask what, Ding rang out, the elevator has arrived. Finally, to the mouth, swallow. In fact, this is just a private dinner party. After long Lili and Su Yan arrive, people come one after another. Director, producer, Luo Yuanjie, and Kevin. When everyone was seated and the wine had passed three rounds, the atmosphere in the box suddenly relaxed. Kevin pulls Su Yan to apologize to them one by one. Su Yan is not famous. Because of the mistake, Kevin pulled her to express so much sincerity, which was the one who was bullied. Su Yan took a look at the producer. Draw a bottle of beer directly from the side, open the lid of the bottle, and then mix liquor, red wine and various degrees together. Pour a goblet full of goblets, three cups just smell, the taste is really pungent. The producer sat there with a big stomach "little girl, don''t you want to try it?" His words are obscure. All those who are on the road understand that they want to drink. Comrade Su Yan belongs to the minority who are not on the road. "No" she refused simply. The producer heard a cold hum. Kevin is trying to make it up in a hurry. "she''s joking here" as he says this, he tugs Su Yan''s arm to signal her to drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Kevin grabs her arm. It''s hard. Su Yan blinked his eyes, and his tone was serious "I don''t want to drink." The producer with big arms and round waist next to him gave another cold hum. I read Su Yan from beginning to end. It''s still too tender. A new person, the edges and corners are not polished. It''s funny what you say. Don''t you want to drink? You have to drink if you don''t want to. Kevin, with a smile, reached out and picked up the glass of wine mixed with various degrees. It was forced to Su Yan''s lips. He was almost gnashing his teeth in a low voice "the evil you caused, even if you die here today, you have to drink these three glasses for me!" The atmosphere at the table was frightful. Everyone''s eyes are on this side. Sue looks up at Kevin. She pursed her mouth and pulled her arm out of his hand. Just about to open his mouth, next to him, Luo Yuan''s voice. He untied the top of the shirt two buttons, let the whole person look handsome ruffian full of strength. "Producer Fang, after these three glasses of wine, I''m afraid the actor won''t be able to make the play tomorrow." The producer did not expect that Luo Yuanjie would make a sound at this time, and his eyes moved. Then, Luo Yuanjie stood up and took a glass of wine in front of him. "well, this glass of wine is my apology on behalf of the new man." Then, without waiting for the producer to make a sound, Luo Yuanjie had already drunk it. The producer was silent for a while. Now that Luo Yingdi had spoken, he didn''t want to sell him the face. In the end, he had to give up and said with a smile, "if Luo Yingdi is not here, it''s thanks to the face you sold to Fang to participate in this play." Then he drank a glass, too. It seems that this matter has passed in such a happy process. Kevin stares at Su Yan, "it''s not a good thing." If you meet this intellectual, you know exactly what to do at this time. Maybe the producer will be happy, and the next play will be female one. As a result, this Su Yan is very good. The more you look at it, the more useless it is. They sat back in their seats. There is another round of flattery on the table. Indistinctly, we can also hear the producer praise Lily long, the No.1 woman in the play rebirth. "Miss Long''s acting skills are not good. I think this play will be successful with the support of Miss long and Luo Yingdi." Long Lili was embarrassed by the praise and said a few words of modesty "it''s all the credit of Luo Yingdi, it has nothing to do with me." Then, the three parties flattered each other. God knows, this play has only been shot for one day, where can we see that the acting skills are superb and the drama is on fire? For a while, Sue''s cell phone vibrated. She took a look at the number on her mobile phone and took it outside the box. It''s from Quan CI. Come to a window of the corridor and pick up "hello?" On the other side of the phone, I came home early and looked at the empty and dark room. Eyebrows and eyes drooped down, with a murky anger that he didn''t even notice. "When will you be back?" He tried to control his emotions and behave normally. "I don''t know her voice in the box." Quan CI listens to Su Yan''s noisy voice and pauses for a while "where are you?" She honestly answered "Jinyu Hotel." "Why did you go there?" "I got up late during the day and delayed the filming process. My agent asked me to drink and apologize." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Speaking of this, Su Yan is a little worried. I''m so angry. I want to lift the table and leave. But it''s like... It''s her fault. As soon as I heard the last four words, I drank and apologized, but the anger I had just restrained came out again. He was silent and sat there holding the phone for a long time. He repeated "drink and apologize?" As soon as Su Yan mentioned this, he muttered in a low voice "they asked me to drink, but I didn''t want to drink, so they forced me to drink." It''s like letting Xiao Hong bite them ~ probably, the right words are different for Su Yan. She never defended him, so carelessly that she said what she thought. Plus her voice, it sounds like coquetry. Just then, a voice came from behind Su Yan''s body, "your name is Su Yan?" Beautiful magnetic tone with provocative meaning, close to her ear. She didn''t like the approach, especially when she didn''t know it. She pursed her mouth and stepped back two steps. It''s Luo Yuanjie. It just seems that Luo Yuanjie doesn''t have the consciousness of being rejected. On the contrary, he showed a smile that he thought was charming and handsome, and resolutely approached "it''s a nice name, just like your people." Su Yan is a little depressed "can you stay away from me?" Full of charm, Luo Yuanjie smiles. Voice across the receiver, clearly conveyed to the other end of the phone right words ear. And then, hang up. Just stepped into the door shortly after the right to resign, the face of sinister out of the door. Luo Yuanjie holds a glass of red wine in his hand. When he reached Su Yan, he leaned against the wall "Miss Su Yan, anyway, I just saved you. Should I be grateful? " As he spoke, he reached for his hand. He handed the red wine to Su Yan. His eyes flowed with unknown emotion, and his voice became ambiguous "drink it, and you will thank me." Su Yan reached over and took a look at the glass of red wine. She leaned to her lips and sniffed. Strong red wine flavor, there is a touch of very shallow ginkgo nut flavor, with a slight bitter. It''s gingko extract. He put some drugs in it to improve the sexual and nervous excitement. Su Yan has never experienced it. But Xiaohua has shown her enough books. Is that to hurt her? Su Yan blinked his eyes. She put the glass by the window, went back to the box and poured another glass of red wine. And then he swiped his hand across the wine glass. In a low voice, "don''t eat him up." "Yiyiyiyiyiyi" cannibalism, Laozi is a professional. Whether he wants to eat half dead or not, he can do everything. Joke, it''s a powerful poison king. Is that what ordinary people can be? She took the glass and went back to Luo Yuanjie''s side, handed the glass of wine to Luo Yuanjie''s hand. Then, he picked up the red wine which had just been put by the window, mixed with aphrodisiac. "I respect you" every word she said. Luo Yuanjie is more and more angry. Such a seemingly innocent woman doesn''t know what it''s like to be in bed. But... Soon. As he thought about it, he took the cup and drank it down. The amount of aphrodisiac he mixed in that glass of red wine was very small. It''s just for fun. On his condition, he doesn''t have to force people, just stand there, and people who are willing to have sex with him will line up from the east to the west of the city. It''s just that Su Yan, a little girl, is a bit stubborn. In case she gets into bed at that time, she won''t have to play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 That''s why I got a bit of aphrodisiac. When the time comes, you''ll love me. Break up under the bed, clean. It''s just that Luo Yuanjie looks at Su Yan holding the glass of red wine all the time and doesn''t drink a drop of it. He was stunned "don''t you drink?" Su Yan blinked and held the wine in his hand "I can''t drink." For a moment, a touch of gloom flashed in Luo Yuanjie''s eyes. I feel like I''ve been fooled by this pure looking girl. Sure enough. There are so many pure girls in this world. Most of them are pure in appearance. Luo Yuanjie put the goblet in his hand on the windowsill, waiting for action. Just looking at Su Yan also put the wine on the windowsill, and then no longer care about him, went to the room. That''s why he left Luo Yuanjie there. His back was stiff and embarrassed. However, after a while, Luo Yuanjie leaned against the wall and laughed. Is this trying to get his attention? It has to be said that Su Yan succeeded. He was more interested in her than just a little bit. After a while. He raised his step and went back to the house. When he sat down, the producer began to talk again "Yuanjie, I still want to thank you for taking over the play." When he said that, he raised his glass to Luo Yuanjie. Luo Yuanjie also raised the cup to indicate. After a few polite words, Luo Yuanjie''s eyes suddenly turned to Su Yan''s body "Miss Su Yan entered the door without saying a few words, and she didn''t drink. She was even more famous than me." He laughed and said things like laughing. But anyone can hear the implied irony and coercion. Originally, people thought that Luo Yuanjie was going to cover Su Yan. It seems that things have changed again. As soon as Kevin sat next to him, he immediately handed the glass to Su Yan and said, "she''s shy, she''s shy." Luo Yuanjie''s eyes inadvertently swept the producer. I''m an old hand. Where can I not understand? Sue just understood the rules because she didn''t want to clean up. So he said, "today, because you are alone, you have delayed the progress of the whole production team. Not a word of apology? " Su Yan looked at the producer, and he didn''t look like a good man. However, it is really because of their own delay. She stood up honestly, picked up the wine in front of her, and was about to say an apology. Just watch the producer raise his hand. He pointed to the three mixed glasses of mixed liquor, "only by drinking this can we show sincerity." The meaning of Fang''s producer is clear. It''s just that you don''t like me. It''s just that I have to change my way to treat you. What can you do for me? The privacy of their box is so good that the noisy and hasty footsteps outside can''t disturb the atmosphere in the box. Most of the people present were men, only long Lili, Su Yan, and a new actress who played No. 2 in the play. It''s just that Lily long and the new actress are not here. So much so that Su Yan is the only girl left on the table. The producer of that side drank a few glasses of wine, looked at Su Yan''s indifference, and had no scruples about his words. with a cold hum, his eyebrows were full of disdain. "you''re a woman who can''t get on the stage. You''ve been showing off here again and again. I can''t see that you''re very clever at a young age." Su Yan looks at Fang producer and licks the corner of her lip. She hates this person. "You''re just a producer, that''s all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Her voice was clear and light, without emotion. It''s not contempt, it''s not flattery. And the more she looks like this, the more irritating the producer is. The producer, with an angry face, slapped his hand on the table "I tell you, Su Yan, if you don''t drink this wine today, do you think I will let you out of this room?" Producer Fang took off his tie and got angry. He didn''t believe that he could cure her today. Su Yan thought for a while, how to keep her from going out? Do you want to keep her? They can''t beat her in a room. Kevin is bleeding from seven orifices. He stood up, apologized to the producer, grabbed Su Yan''s arm and yelled at him, "Su Yan! Why don''t you apologize? " Su Yan pursed her mouth and got rid of Kevin''s control, "you are so upset" Su Yan''s disobedience to discipline fell into the eyes of the producer of that side, with a sneer "Kevin, your own people, who''s fault is it that you didn''t discipline well?" Kevin looked at the orchid finger, twisted his waist, and gave the producer a wink "producer Fang, don''t worry about this little girl movie" the man held a special glass of wine, laughed, then suddenly opened his mouth and spat in the wine. "OK, you can forget about it and drink this glass of wine." Kevin''s face froze and he was about to speak. The producer, looking at Su Yan, "I''m talking about letting you drink." Next to him, Luo Yuanjie lit a cigarette, still smiling. That''s the end of being against him. Su Yan, I''d like to see how your pride is folded here today. "Rebirth is a big production. If you don''t want to drink it, there are many people who want to shoot it. Moreover, if anyone dares to use you, it is against us. " He used his own resources to bully. The meaning is simple. If Su Yan doesn''t drink it, it''s equivalent to hiding in snow. Outside, Lily long is standing with another actress. Listen to the dialogue clearly. The actress sighed pitifully "I''m afraid Su Yan is finished." Just as he was talking, footsteps came from the corridor. There is also a man''s Twitter "Hey, what are you crazy about this big night? What''s good for such a broken hotel?" An Yuanfei wiped his face and wore a casual shirt. he''s going to the nightclub and he''s skinning, and he got here. Quan CI lowered his eyebrows and never spoke. Anyuan fly how tongue, smart choice of silence. Although I don''t know who provoked him, an Yuanfei sincerely hopes for world peace. Thinking of the time, inexplicable hands together to worship. Long Lili looks at the dense footsteps on the opposite side, as well as the demon like man who had met once. Long Lili''s hand holding the bag is tight. She still reached out and pushed the door open. "Stop it" the actress next to long Lili couldn''t stop her, so she broke in. All the people look at it together, and long Lili walks up to Su Yan with a serious voice, "producer Fang, you are insulting a person''s personality now." The intention of protecting Su Yan is very obvious. Su Yan looks at lily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Is she helping herself? Just now, didn''t you listen at the door and never come in? Su Yan has a small brain capacity, not a low IQ. She will be very sensitive to every move in a tense atmosphere. Long Lili''s behavior is a little strange. The producer was about to speak when he heard the sound of the door. They all looked together. One was surrounded by the stars. The man was wearing a white shirt with a touch of dignity everywhere. He was so well proportioned that this exquisitely tailored suit was just right for him. Handsome appearance, eyelids raised, a pair of peach blossom, eyes pan people do not understand the mood, the corner of the lip is not bloody, a look, only feel indifferent. But the next second, he saw his lips filled with a smile, his eyes swept over the scene, his voice was slow, as if with fun "here, it''s really lively." Su Yan''s eyes lit up. It was Quan CI. So rude to break in, the people present are very quiet. There was nothing more than the right to leave to stop there, this is the man in black behind him, Qi brush surrounded a whole room of people. What good things can those people follow their words one by one? Standing there without saying a word, but with evil spirit on his body, he knew that the other party was not good. An Yuanfei was a little surprised to see Su Yan, but he thought that it was no wonder that Quan Ci was murderous at night. If it''s because of Su Yan, it''s no surprise. In the silence, Lily long came out of the shock and was generous and decent "why did this gentleman break into our party box?" Not humble, not aggressive. The right speech eyelid glanced at her one eye, turn the vision to fall on Su Yan body again. Looking at her soft and harmless appearance, she was clearly bullied. Besides being a pillow, it''s really useless. The throat rolls up and down, "not yet?" Su Yan did not just that pair of impatient strength, came to him. Before speaking, I listened to Xiaohua''s impassioned "host! Tell him all your grievances! Ask him to let you go to bed early next time! " If it wasn''t for the power words bullying the host so late that the host went to bed until noon, how could it happen? No, no, these bad guys are just as annoying! So Xiaohua added, "host! These people are so annoying! They bully you! " As soon as he stretched out his hand, he put the "little pillow" with his head down and looked very wronged into his arms. Looking up at these people, his eyes were cold. Kevin is the best at getting through the relationship. As soon as he looks like Su Yan is very nice, he is relieved at first, and then laughs to ease the tension. Who knows? Before I opened my mouth, I heard the cool voice of Quan CI "who forced you to drink?" As soon as Su Yan heard it, he stood up and raised his head. Then he pointed to the square producer with a big arm and a round waist and said, "he" . It seems that it''s not proper to complain like this. The voice is small. He grabs Quan Ci''s skirt, stands on tiptoe and whispers in his ear "he mixes several kinds of wine together, spits in it and forces me to drink. If he doesn''t drink, he won''t let me go." Speaking of this, Su Yan pursed her mouth. I couldn''t help looking at the producer who was already a little flustered. She thought that if she didn''t help her, she would beat him up and force him to drink the wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Su Yan''s words are soft in the ears of Quan CI. They are very coquettish, but they are full of grievances and annoyance. He held the man in his arms and glanced at the fat man with his cool eyes. The producer of Fang shakes his hand and looks at the other party''s aggressive attempt to explain something. "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings" just before I finished, two black clad people came up and one of them pressed producer Fang on the chair. The voice is really cruel. "open your mouth and drink." Looking at the mixed wine and liquor mixed together, I just poured them down. All the people present thought that this was to vent their anger on Su Yan. It was the end of pouring down the three glasses of mixed liquor. I don''t know. With a click, one of the bodyguards in Black opened a bottle of white one with an alcohol concentration of 65. holding the producer''s mouth, he began to pour it. A bottle of white, a bottle of red, a bottle of beer, and a bottle of white. As time goes by quietly, Fang''s stomach swells like a ball and his eyes turn. Before the end, watching the producer of Fang vomit, the two men in black seemed to be able to cope with all kinds of scenes. They dragged the producer of Fang out of the room. When the vomit sounded, they came back to drink after vomit. There was a strong smell of alcohol all over the room. Right words don''t look at one eye, low head, hand, stroking Su Yan''s head, as if to appease her grievance. With a smile in his eyes, he asked in a low voice, "which one else?" He leaned close to Su Yan, and bowed his head to kiss her tender skin. In other words, after thinking about it all afternoon, he finally saw someone kiss her. When the power speech asked this, Luo Yuanjie''s palm was tight and his back was stiff. Su Yan thought about it, well, it''s gone. She shook her head. Seeing her like this, Luo Yuanjie was relieved. Quan CI looked at her shaking her head, but he looked at her for a while. "No more?" Su Yan has clear eyes and nods. He pinched her chin, and some emotion in his eyes was rolling, dark and unclear "were you scared? Don''t you dare to say? " The producer of that side was strongly criticized, and no one on the scene dared to pick up trouble, for fear that he would be criticized next. Each one was pale and panicked. Su Yan was very serious "no" she was not frightened, just to see that the producer filled it like a balloon, a little pitiful. Right speech is always thinking about the phone that dare to flirt with the man. His people dare to watch. When I was so gloomy, I couldn''t stop thinking about it. For Su Yan, Luo Yuanjie wanted to poison her, but she didn''t drink it, and she also fed him the bug. Let the bug bite him twice more ~ ~ ~ an Yuanfei touched his face. Look at the producer. He''s dying. Quan CI has always been ruthless. He thought that he wanted to kill the producer in his heart. However, with so many people watching, people were killed in this way, and then there was a lot of trivia. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he resigns. It''s him who runs errands. Thinking of this, an Yuanfei smiles and gets close to Su Yan, "Su Yan is cute ~ ~, is her heart angry? What do you think the producer should do with it? " An Yuanfei so a cut in, the right words glanced at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 His voice was cool, and his voice was slow "take her to the hospital. If you sprain, treat it. If you''re safe, take her left leg back." As soon as the words came out, long Lili was just stunned, and her face seemed more pale than just now. The body is shaking and crumbling. After a long time, she smiles difficultly, "thank you" and then, limping, is supported by the two black bodyguards on the back of the business car. Then, Quan CI shoved Su Yan into the car "go home" dropped two words, went back to the driver''s seat again, and walked away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, Su Yan appeared on time at 8 a.m. As soon as I went in, I heard the deputy director chatting with several theatrical staff "I heard that we have changed investors?" "No! We have such a large production, the investor said to change, who is so big "Angle entertainment" "sure enough, it is the strongest entertainment company in the entertainment industry." Just as he sighed, he heard the vice director say, "it''s not just the change of investors, but also the change of directors. He became the famous director of an''s "Not only that, I heard that the directors and producers had a party last night, and I didn''t know what happened, so producer Fang was sent to the intensive care unit. He was suffering from severe alcoholism and is still in the rescue, and I don''t know if he can be rescued." Speaking of this, the deputy director often shakes his head. A few people, while setting up the scene, while doing things. Just... A few stars, except Su Yan arrived, the rest didn''t arrive. Until almost eleven o''clock, Luo Yuanjie came. Tired face, "sorry, I''m late." I went back to the assistant director and said something later. Do it in a folding chair. The assistant handed me a glass of warm water. "Brother Luo, drink water to moisten your throat." Luo Yuanjie picked it up and was about to drink. His eyes inadvertently glanced at Su Yan, who was holding the script seriously. Thinking of what happened last night, Luo Yuanjie was silent for a moment. Su Yan, over there, is kowtowing his lines. Recite the front, forget the back, while eating strawberry milk sugar. To relieve the pain in the head. Then a man appeared in front of her, blocking the sun. Looking up, I see Luo Yuanjie. He didn''t have the strength he had last night. There was some fatigue between the eyebrows, and a touch of seriousness and solemnity. "Su Yan, do you know who the man you recruited last night is?" Su Yan was puzzled by his words, but he still answered honestly "know" LUO Yuanjie kept talking "that man is not provoked by people like you and me" his words are very dignified. Su Yan looks at him "what do you want to say?" "I want to say, you want fame and wealth, want to find someone to flatter you, anyone can, but he can''t Su Yan''s attention was only on the last sentence, "why?" Luo Yuanjie is a little angry with a person like her who can''t explain anything. I don''t care what I said. "you saw what happened last night. Do you think such a cruel person will leave you intact if he dumps you like garbage one day? " Su Yan thought carefully. Then look up, "I won''t let him dump me" after a pause, the tone is serious "I''m not garbage either." It won''t happen. There''s nothing to worry about. Besides, the words of authority are just a little bit heavy, which leads to a lot of hostility. But what he did is... Right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Luo Yuanjie was in a bit of a mess and kept his pace. He looked at Su Yan, his eyes were light or dark, a little complicated. Su Yan is no longer tube him, self-care sat down, holding the script to continue to see. It''s hard to remember. Thought, took out a strawberry milk sugar, bit two. For the next two days, Su Yan never saw long Lili. Until the fourth day, Lily long appeared. In a wheelchair, pushed by an assistant. When she had a cup to push the crew, she refused to take a wheelchair, walked down, was helped by the assistant, and walked step by step to the director. Look at her left ankle, wrapped with gauze, really hurt. Su Yan was a little surprised. It turns out that when you hit a stopped car, you can also get a sprain. Lily long doesn''t know what she said to the director. After a few words, Lily long goes to her resting place. Passing by Su Yan and looking at each other, long Lili looks pleasant and smiles like the beginning. "Su Yan, I''m afraid you''ll be tired of playing with me in the next few days." Su Yan nodded, then looked at her bandaged ankle. A little curious, "is the injury serious?" Long Lili shook her head and motioned to the assistant not to help her. She took a few steps by herself, and the problem was not serious. At least if you walk slowly, you can''t see it. "It''s just a ligament sprain. I''ve been at home for a few days. It doesn''t hurt any more, but the doctor said it''s better to walk less. " Her face was light, but her head covered the emotion in her eyes. Hands, tight sleeves. This ankle injury, of course, is true. However, it''s not the right words. It was when she was monitored by the group of people in black to go to the hospital, she got off the car and fell on the ground. Because she knew that it was not a joke to take her legs back. She had to hurt herself. But the more so, long Lili felt that the more dazzling the man was, the more palpitating her heart was. She knew that the man didn''t like her. But, don''t worry, she has made a plan to spend a long time to capture his heart. It''s just. Long Lili looks at Su Yan. Her eyes were pure and dull. Jealousy is irresistible. It''s really jealousy. What people like is such a silly white sweet. Why can she easily get the right to like it? Lily long has been thinking about this problem these days. Until that moment, she suddenly understood. Is it because people are used to making bloody remarks like that? But what if you like it again? They are not suitable to be together, and they are even less likely to come together. As long as she has enough patience to wait, one day, Quan CI will know who is the most suitable one for him. Looking up, Lily Long''s face has returned to normal. At this time, Su Yan''s mobile phone rings. Then I saw Su Yan''s face with a happy look finally, I picked it up in a soft voice "words of authority" at the other end of the phone, I answered "dinner together in the evening, I''ll pick you up." But the director said there was a big night play tonight. I don''t know what time to shoot. " "Ask for leave." It seems that she has made up her mind to have dinner with her. Su Yan even more entangled "the contract says that there is no holiday." In the crew, there were 87 days in total, and the regulations were clear. It was specially noted that non actors were injured and hospitalized, otherwise, asking for leave would be a breach of contract. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 When she finished, the phone was silent for a while. "it doesn''t matter if you want to hear a few laughs." Su Yan listened and looked at the phone. She thought he was going to be angry and bite her when we met. Su Yan nodded and was very happy. At the thought that he couldn''t see, he said "good" at five o''clock in the afternoon, Su Yan finished a scene. Listening to the director sitting next to the machine, he called "card" and the voice fell. Su Yan released the hand holding long Lili''s arm. Then the director came up to them. First, he was silent, then he fixed his eyes on Su Yan''s face and said, "your name is Su Yan?" Because of the change of director, so that a few people are not familiar with each other. Su Yan nodded "yes" the director nodded thoughtfully. At this time, the next deputy director ran up to him, "director, are we going to prepare for the night play?" I watched the director wave his hand "it''s over. I won''t shoot today." Not only the deputy director, but also everyone was stunned. "No, director?" Then, the director didn''t say much. Back in his seat. Su Yan''s assistant came over and whispered, "Miss Su Yan, there''s a call for you." Su Yan takes over and sees the name of the right speech on the mobile phone display screen, stunned. Then he answered the phone, "hello? Right to resign. " The soft voice attracted Lily Long''s attention. Long Lili is drinking water. She can''t help looking up at Su Yan. At the other end of the phone, the voice gently twists his fingers "is work over? Come out. I''ll be waiting for you at the gate of your crew. " Su Yan was very happy when he heard that, "OK" after answering, he hung up. But soon, Su Yan slowly responded, some doubts. How does he know he made it? What I told him was that there was a night play tonight? But without much thought, she put her cell phone in her pocket and turned around. PATA, I don''t know when Lily long is standing behind her. Because of her action, she met Lily long who was drinking water. Cause a glass of water all splashed on long Lili''s body. "Ah The water, with heat. The skin around Lily''s neck turned red in an instant. Su Yan was stunned. Long Lili''s assistant has rushed to get the paper to wipe it for her. "Sister lily, are you ok?" With tears in her eyes, long Lili shakes her head "I''m ok, and it doesn''t hurt much." When he said that, he wiped it with paper, but his body was shrinking back. Long Lili''s assistant is angry and stares at Su Yan "Hello! You don''t have eyes Su Yan hasn''t spoken yet, and long Lili has already stopped her from saying, "how do you speak? Su Yan didn''t see me standing behind her. She didn''t mean to When she said that, on the contrary, there was some apology in Lily Long''s eyes "I''m behind you. Did I scare you?" Su Yan licks the corner of her lip. She looks at long Lili and feels that this woman has a gloomy smell. Even her words and actions are so gentle and perfect that there is no flaw. But Su Yan herself is the main God, she is very sensitive to all negative and dark things. Long Lili''s body is now filled with a very shallow, gloomy air. She spoke in a serious voice "you should be more generous and don''t always haggle." In this way, you will not always fall into a dead end and be controlled by negative emotions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 People have seven emotions, six desires, sad, happy, this is human nature. As long as in a normal range, long Lili''s body will not appear such a breath. It''s only possible that she''s a little paranoid now, or maybe she''s stimulated, which leads to her negative and dark emotions beyond the ordinary people. Su Yan''s words stunned long Lili. Long Lili''s assistant is angry. "how do you talk? It''s you who meet lily. Instead of apologizing, you have this attitude Su Yan licks her lips and looks at long Lili carefully "I''m sorry that I just accidentally touched you and caused you to be scalded." After that, she paused, "but you should listen to that sentence in your heart, at least open your mind." The expression on long Lili''s face has frozen. After all, this is very... Unbearable in anyone''s ears. Long Lili''s assistant looks at Su Yan just like a sick person. I''m very angry. Can this person speak or not?? After that, Su Yan took the mobile phone and left. Go back to the dressing room, take off your make-up and change your clothes. And then go outside the crew. The phone called again and she picked it up. The voice of Quan Ci''s inquiry, his voice is good, can''t hear any impatience "come out?" "Oh, I''m about to go out." Then, there was a pause on the other end of the phone, and suddenly a "Su Yan" "en?" "Two minutes. If I don''t see your people, I''ll dry you out in bed tonight." Bad words, accompanied by a low and provocative voice, mask the host''s depressed mood because of waiting. Then the phone hung up. Su Yan blinked and kept silent for a while. The next second, holding the cell phone began to run out. Although the brain capacity was suppressed, she still knew very clearly that she didn''t want to be dried out in bed. Her physical strength is a little weak, only six points. So he ran half way and took a rest against the wall. There was a little excited voice in the eardrop "host! There are 69 seconds left. If you don''t see the resignation again, you will be killed like this, like that, like that ~ ~ " as soon as Su Yan listens to it, he peels off a piece of sugar and eats it in his mouth, then he starts to run out again. When I got to the door and saw the familiar Maserati. Look, take a break. Just about to cross the road. "Su Yan" beside, the voice of assistant long Lili rings. Su Yan''s step is a meal, side head. Assistant long Lili came over and said, "I have something to leave in advance. Sister Lily''s legs are not convenient. You can take her home." After all, you scalded sister lily with hot water today, so you should make some compensation With that, Lily long has come. Long Lili smiles and shakes her head. She seems a little helpless "in fact, I can go back alone, but my assistant is a little worried about me." In the eardrop, Xiaohua whispers, "there are still 20 seconds left ~" Su Yan can''t help but look up at Maserati''s car and at long Lili and her assistant "it''s not convenient for me." She''s serious. After a pause, he said, "if you want to compensate, you can. You can tell me tomorrow, as long as it''s within my ability. " Then she wanted to cross the road. As a result, he was grabbed by his assistant "Hey, what''s your attitude? It''s just for you to take sister Lily home. I really haven''t met a person like you " Su Yan wanted to smoke back, but the assistant seemed a little excited and had a strong hand. Until Xiaohua makes a sound "Ding Dong, it''s time for two minutes" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Su Yan was anxious to cross the road, but as soon as he heard the voice of Xiao Hua, he stopped. Blink, blink. Look at the assistant holding his hand. She pursed her mouth and drew back her arm. Looking at the fierce assistant, his voice was still so soft, and he said slowly, "was my words not clear enough? inconvenient. Can you understand me? " She is as formal as a business talk. Xiao Hua listens to Su Yan. He swallowed in silence. I''ve been following the host for so long, and I probably know something about it. Every time, the host just shows a rigid and formal manner, it means that she intends to do something... Er... That doesn''t conform to her clever appearance. It can be understood that this is a formal notice. It''s like the critical illness notice received by dying people in the hospital. The assistant was stunned, and then hugged his chest with both hands "Ho" . Looking up and down at Su Yan, "I''ve never seen such a famous newcomer as you. I asked you to be nice to Lily. Can''t you see that I''m helping you? " Assistant seems to be very dissatisfied with Su Yan, so that there are a lot of nagging words. Su Yan frowned. This person, why so many words. What''s more, was she not clear enough? How can you be so obsessed? It''s so annoying. Right across the road, right out of the car. He leaned on the side of the car, a pair of peach blossom eyes raised, across the road, looking at the three people on the opposite side. With a smile on his lips and dark eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking. The first person to see Quan CI come down is Lily long. With a gentle smile on her face, she reached out and held her assistant warm as a spring breeze "come on, you can take a taxi for me, I can go back by myself." The assistant still seemed a little angry, but he turned back and glared at Su Yan angrily "really, I''ve never seen such a selfish new person as you..." before he finished, Su Yan looked down and took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack. Screw off the lid and raise your hand. A bottle of mineral water poured all over the assistant''s face. The assistant was stunned and unbelievable at first, and then began to yell "Su Yan! You are sick Su Yan quietly screwed on the lid, seriously "I think you are a little confused, let you sober up." She said it seriously, without irony at all. Then she looked at the two men. Long Lili is still there. Maybe I didn''t expect Su Yan to do something so extraordinary. She licked her lips to see that the assistant was finally quiet. This time I walked across the road. Xiaohua laughs happily "host ~ ~, you''ve been more than two minutes ~ ~" Su Yan licks his mouth. I''ll see. Rare he this small pillow, so obedient looking at him. When he reached out and held the man in front of the car, he finally felt depressed and restless in his heart. Bent over and took a bite. The pain made her shrink back. This person, always bite her. His teeth are all over his body. He hugged people with a smile, so provocative "how can you be so good?" Su Yan swallowed and nodded honestly "en" I was very good. Quan CI seems to see through her meaning. His tone is quiet "you are late." Su Yan was a little distressed, but he was very honest to comply with "en." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 It''s all due to the insane assistant who pulls her to talk a lot of nonsense. She''s a good girl. I''m sorry if she doesn''t eat the food. His throat rolled up and down without saying a word. Follow her to the door, put your arms around her and fasten the seat belt. Around to the driver''s seat, Quan Yan keenly noticed that he was watching them, and swept his head sideways. I saw Lily long standing opposite her assistant. Of course, I don''t know Lily long. But this woman. His eyes glanced past. The accelerator goes straight to the bottom. Whoosh, the car ran out quickly. After dinner, he was carried back to his bedroom. It''s hard to bear a spring night. Su Yan''s physical strength is not good. How can he stand up to his troubles? It didn''t take long to pass out. The next morning, Su Yan had a pain in his back, leg and arm. It hurts everywhere. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yan had been filming for more than a month. The people in the cast are probably familiar with each other. Su Yan, the only one, is still on his own, eating and reciting the script. In the evening, I occasionally see a handsome and noble looking man to pick her up and take her home. Also don''t know is from whose mouth, by chance, spread out the Su cigarette side big money is taken care of. She said that she brought her capital into the group, slept with the director, and now she still pursues Luo Yingdi through her part in the play. It''s getting worse and worse. In addition, in Su Yan''s play, she plays the No. 3 woman, and in the middle, she falls in love with the hero played by Luo Yuanjie. I like it all the time, secretly. Occasionally, Luo Yingdi drinks. The next day, Su Yan goes to Luo Yingdi with a cup of hot water. As a result, the more the story spread, the more true it became. For Su Yan, that is not affected at all. She doesn''t even know how to spread it outside. Eat the same, recite the script. On the contrary, Luo Yuanjie, I don''t know why, has been looking for her more and more frequently recently. Listen to the director talk about the play "Su Yan, you will hide behind Lily and secretly look at Luo Yuanjie. You must show shyness. You just think about the person you like and grasp the yardstick. " Su Yan nodded. "Good" LUO Yuanjie was also in front of him. His eyes were looking at Su Yan with a burning heat that could not be interpreted. When the director left, Luo Yuanjie approached Su Yan, smiling and seemingly chatting "did you hear the news from the cast recently?" Su Yan raised his head and said, "what do you want to say?" If Luo Yuanjie is thoughtful, he suddenly approaches Su Yan. It''s just that I didn''t kiss. Because there was a hand on his chest. Blocked his approach. His eyes were dim, and he suddenly took out a room card. Push to Su Yan. "Eight o''clock tonight, Royal Hotel." Su Yan looks at Fang Ka and then at him. Su Yan is inexperienced, but Xiao Hua is experienced enough. At a glance, we can see that the dog is uneasy and kind "host! He wants to soak you up! " Xiaohua is angry and shameless. Before she spoke, she heard Luo Yuanjie''s ambiguous words "I know you like me. Well, I won''t burden you. After one night, we still do our own things, just as if nothing happened. How about that? " Su Yan is serious "not so good." Luo Yuanjie''s face froze. The meaning of his smile is unclear "it''s not good to be greedy. Should we take our time?" Su Yan glances at Luo Yuanjie. He makes him impatient. She stares at Luo Yuanjie''s chest and slowly "bite him twice to wake him up." Her voice is not big, and because of low head, so that Luo Yuanjie did not hear what she said. But I felt a stabbing pain in my chest and turned pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Seeing Luo Yuanjie fall into her arms. She raised her hand and gave it a push. Bang, Luo Yuanjie fell to the ground beside him. This movement scared Luo Yuanjie''s assistant and others to look here. Su Yan suddenly didn''t feel it. She took a drink from her cup and continued to read her script. The assistant quickly helped Luo Yuanjie up. "Brother Yuan Jie, are you ok?" Luo Yuanjie rubbed his heart. Because of the pain, his frown relaxed slowly. I just thought that I was going to be stabbed to death. When he comes back now, it doesn''t hurt any more. Luo Yuanjie looks at Su Yan, who is indifferent from beginning to end, with more interest in his eyes. She really doesn''t seem to care about herself. Maybe there are too many women around Luo Yuanjie who want to climb up to his bed. Suddenly I saw such a su Yan. On the contrary, there is a desire to conquer in my heart. That''s the challenge. Isn''t it? The setting sun reflects the grass and the sky is at dusk. The red afterglow shines on the earth. At five o''clock, the crew finished. Su Yan goes out from the cast. There''s more and more time for filming. 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. No matter whether it is finished or not, it must be finished. "Su Yan!" Luo Yuanjie''s voice came from behind. This person is really annoying. Why are you always looking for her? Thinking of the time, Luo Yuanjie has stood in front of her. Before he opened his mouth, Su Yan''s eyes were serious, and he had already opened his mouth first "your chest doesn''t hurt?" Luo Yuanjie smiles, full of ruffian spirit. He approached Su Yan step by step. Su Yan glanced at him and stepped back. Unexpectedly, there was a wall next to him. He put out an arm and blocked her there. "You still care about me, don''t you?" Said, look ambiguous close. Su Yan blinked his eyes "can we make him immortal, but can we make him miserable?" She said it calmly and seriously. Luo Yuanjie was stunned for a moment, wondering who she was talking to. The next second, the face of a brush on the white. A hand covering the chest, stabbing pain almost instantly spread all over the four limbs. She blinked, looked at it like that, and there was no fluctuation in her eyes. At this time, a man appeared at the door. The man was wearing a light silver suit, full of strong breath, a delicate and handsome enough to make a woman jealous. Languidly standing there, a pair of Danfeng eyes swept Su Yan''s direction, without fluctuation. Half a sound, suddenly in a lane next to the crew, you see the air twisting, and then, out of thin air, a woman appears. The woman tugged at her light blue skirt and looked down. Every move is beautiful. The tearful mole in the corner of the eye seems to have aura with the woman''s action. The woman''s eyes are bright and seem to contain the whole starry sky. "A Bai ~ ~" with faint excitement. As soon as the woman came to the man, she was caught by the man''s long arm and held in her arms. The woman looked left and right, and finally her eyes were bright and fixed on Su Yan''s direction. She whispered to the handsome man holding her, "that must be her. She has Xiaoyu''s blood in her hand." The man moves lazily, the whole body mostly leans on the woman''s body, droops the eye, kisses her neck. She gave a slow reply, "en" the woman''s eyes brightened when she heard his reply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 When it''s back to normal. Luo Yuanjie fell to the ground because of severe pain in his chest. Su Yan stood there, his body stopped. She closed her eyes and seemed to feel something. This breath, this world. She stayed there for a long time. Xiaohua was surprised "eh? Host, what''s the matter with you? " Su Yan drooped his eyes, pulled the corner of his clothes with his fingers and slowly rolled up "someone has been here." Her low voice, with a thoughtful. Xiaohua didn''t understand at first. Yeah? Someone? Who? This sentence makes Xiaohua a little confused "host?" Su Yan''s line of sight looks to the position at the entrance of the crew. "Someone stopped the world." She said with a serious voice, sentence by sentence. The little flower is at a loss. What did she say?? After reacting for a long time, Xiaohua suddenly understood, and her voice improved by eight degrees "host, are there other gods coming to this plane?" Up to the Ninth Heaven, down to the abyss, there are thousands of worlds in it, and each small world has its own law of operation. Only nine gods can stop the world?? Su Yan shook his head. "No. It''s the people of the abyss. " Because the residual breath is not divine power, but Demon power. Xiaohua was slow for a while. Tremble, "er... Jiuchongtian and the abyss have been truced 50000 years ago, and the well water is no longer the river water?" Su Yan licked his lips, probably thinking too much, and his head tingled. She peeled off a strawberry milk candy and ate it in her mouth. There is always light and darkness in the world. At the beginning of chaos, the world was created. Light and darkness coexist. Later, the difference was made. In the eyes of the world, the place that represents the light is called jiuchongtian. The opposite, representing the dark place, is called the abyss. Fifty thousand years ago, there was a big war between jiuchongtian and the abyss. The abyss became a forbidden area and was sealed. Ten thousand years later, the Lord of the abyss was born, and the seal was broken. Since then, jiuchongtian and the abyss died down. In these 40000 years, the relationship between jiuchongtian and the abyss is not bad. Just like nature, darkness is always hostile to light. There are small forces, but there are no big ones. Now, people come from the abyss. Stop the world. For whom? She bit the sugar, endured the pain, two words from her mouth "Junyu" when she called out the name, her hand touched the raindrop like red crystal on her wrist. It seems to be induced, and the crystal is shining. Xiao Hua listens to the two words that Su Yan spits out. After a long silence, "the person the host said is the one from the abyss?" Xiaohua''s heart and liver trembled. "He... Didn''t he hear about being sealed?" Stir up the river of forgetting Sichuan, lift the path of reincarnation, release the demons and ghosts, open the gate of hell... Is that the goods? How did the host mention that person for no reason? Some of the memories she has forgotten in history are stirred up by this incident. She swallowed. Murmur in a low voice, "the fragment of my Lord God is on him." Said, gently, the red crystal clenched in the hand. "Oh, the original host''s God fragment is on him??? Yes Floret immediately reaction. God fragment? The God fragment of the host is on the man of each plane. All of a sudden, all the words that the host had said to it before were connected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 The host says that each plane is the same person. The host said that she knew the man, who was 5000 years old and a child when they met for the first time. The host said that the fragments of the LORD God are on the body of Jun Yu. So... Are all the men in the world kings? That stirred the world restless, heard that has been sealed up Jun domain??! Xiaohua''s liver trembled. And then the next reaction is, I feel a little useless. My host''s brain capacity is now 6. How can I get so many messages? When the mood eased for a long time, Xiaohua couldn''t help asking "does the host know Jun Yu all the time?" Su Yan pursed his mouth "en" that man is very bad. But... His power and memory are sealed, much better than before. At this point, the phone vibrates. Su Yan recovered. Took a look at the number on it. Then, "hello?" "It''s over?" A loose tone came from the other end of the phone. "Well" she responded obediently. "How long will it take to see you at the door? A minute? " He had a smile on his face. Su Yan suddenly thought of that day, because he was late, was so, so, such a thing. Almost his voice fell, and she directly stepped over Luo Yuanjie on the ground and ran out of the cast. When she panted out and came across the road, she saw the familiar license plate number. I was relieved and walked over. Open the door and get in the car. Soon, the car sped away. When I get home, when I come to my door. An Yuanfei stands at the door laughing. "You two are back at last!" Quan CI glances at him and leads Su Yan to the room. An Yuanfei followed Quan Ci and walked in, holding a kraft paper bag in his hand. Meaningful saw an eye Su smoke. Then he rushed to Su Yan and whispered, "Xiao Su Yan, do you remember that if anything happens, you will be lenient if you confess." It''s the only way to protect your life in front of your resignation. Su Yan raised his head and was stunned? What? " I have no idea what an Yuanfei is talking about. When I get into the house. An Yuanfei resigns to the study with Quan. She was in the living room looking through the script page by page. The phone rings. At a glance, it''s her agent, Kevin. Then, "hello?" At the end of the phone, Kevin smiles like a flower "Su Yan, I won you a big reality show recording. I''ve asked the director for leave. I''ll show my face the day after tomorrow. " The tone changed 180 degrees. It was all flattering. Su Yan thinks about it and nods "OK" then Kevin tells Su Yan how to get the reality show, which is a rare opportunity. Finally, I heard Su Yan say "hard work." Kevin was even happier and said in a hurry, "no hard work, no hard work." With that, the phone hung up. On the stairs, the door of the study opened, and only an Yuanfei came out. An Yuanfei, like a bitter gourd, covered his forehead and regretted what he had just done. However, since those photos were sent to his email, I think I will know about them in the end. Su Yan looks at him, strange from entering the door. "What''s the matter with you?" An Yuanfei looks at Su Yan so well behaved, and then thinks about all kinds of behaviors that Quan CI has been completely breaking the bottom line for Su Yan. No big deal, right? Since Su Yan came, he looked at the right to resign that guy is not how abnormal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 I just hope it doesn''t excite me. He can''t help explaining again "Xiao Suyan, other people''s lives are lives, but you have to protect yourself, don''t you? I know you are kind and clever, but don''t ¡¤ " halfway through his words, upstairs, the door of the study opens again. An Yuanfei swallowed the rest of his words and laughed, "I''ll go first. I''m busy there." I can''t help glancing at the stairway with my spare light and looking at the gloomy person. I ran away in a hurry. Just listen, Dong, the door closed tightly. Su Yan blinked. By this time, Quan CI had come to her. In his hand was the kraft paper bag that an Yuanfei was holding. A pair of peach blossom eyes slightly pick up, lips with a smile, is still that handsome hook person''s appearance. It''s just that the dark color in my eyes is surging and rolling up the storm. Su Yan felt that his anger, which had been restrained and concealed, had made a comeback, even heavier than when she first saw him. She licked her lips, reached out and tugged at his sleeve "what''s the matter with you?" Soft voice, with doubts. Xiaohua looks at her host. Tut tut. The hostility of Quan CI is heavy, and it makes people turn around when they are far away. Isn''t it that the host doesn''t dislike it at all? Lily long was gentle and considerate. She hid her little tail well. As a result, she was picked out by her host and told them to open her mind. Xiaohua recently learned a new word. Double Dog! But... This is the host. Hum, double label cute! Right words Mou son is looking at her body this piece of beige dress. Yeah, it''s right in the picture. So the bloody intimate and ambiguous photos taken in the photos are after the work today? When he thought about this, his heart kept rolling. The tone is dense, especially looking at her pure and innocent eyes, it makes him gloomy. The kraft paper bag in my hand was still on the table, and more than ten photos were scattered on the table. Su Yan takes a look, and sees that in the photo, a man is beating a woman on the wall, and his posture is ambiguous. He doesn''t know what to say. From all angles, women are shy and look up. If it wasn''t for the heroine in this photo, Su Yan thought she was kissing the person in the photo. She was curious, and she took the picture and studied it. Just about to reach out and take a closer look at the picture, a powerful hand, holding her wrist, pulled her up from the seat. Quan CI narrowed his eyes and the smile on his lips became colder and colder "happy?" His tone is low and quiet, if not for his fierce eyes, people will think that he is as usual, not angry. Su Yan shakes his head and explains seriously that "he was very upset at that time. My heart aches. I''m afraid his heart beats too fast and he died there, so he didn''t move. " She explained it word by word. Quan CI looked at her in a small way. A moment of silence. He put his hand in his arms, leaned over and bit him. She whimpered in pain, trying to refuse. As a result, he was hugged even harder. Su Yan thought, she explained so clearly, this person can certainly understand. As a result, when his lips and teeth touched, he heard his provocative voice in the gap "who is he?" He stopped kissing and just looked at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Looking at this seemingly ferocious snake, but in fact, it has no brain like its owner. Quan Ci''s mind came up with the way he saw the snake bite in the surveillance video. Then, when he looked at Su Yan, he found that the woman was in collusion with the snake, directing the snake to escape quietly. Looking at her carefully, her eyes swept over him from time to time. He raised his eyebrows. A pair of peach blossom eyes flow, reaching out to cover Su Yan''s open clothes. Press the person in the bosom, if the chest of indistinct if show, by airtight cover. "My father?" He spoke casually, in a loose tone, and could not hear the ferocious emotion. Su Yan blinked. She really didn''t know that. She seriously asked "Xiaohong, are you a female or a male?" Xiao Hong was holding her tail which had been poked a hole. She was gnashing her teeth in pain, and she didn''t dare to attack. At this moment, he raised his head, very proud "hiss, hiss!" Male, of course! I''m very popular in the snake world! Su Yan told her, "it''s public" Quan CI held her and lowered her eyes "has it been with you for a long time?" "Yes "A male snake?" "En" Su Yan didn''t quite understand what he meant. Then he heard his voice quiet "in order to let it manage its own Dingding not disorderly estrus, it''s better to beat it." Su Yan is confused. Quan CI looked at her in a daze, with fierce eyes "or kill the stew?" Su Yan shook his head "no way." Very determined. She doesn''t want Xiaohong stew, let alone a disabled Xiaohong. Quan CI held the man in his arms and grinned his teeth. "Oh, you''re protecting not only other men, but also a snake now? "No touching, no touching?" Su Yan said, however, that he could only insist on "it''s not wrong" someone''s cold hum "it''s fair, it''s the biggest mistake." Su Yan was angry "you are unreasonable!" Next to her, Xiao Hong doesn''t know what happened, but Su Yan is angry. It has a big head on its head and spits out scarlet snake letters at the right words "hiss, hiss, hiss!" That''s it! namely! You are not a good thing at first sight! Su Yan turns her head and looks at Xiao Hong. After a moment of hesitation, she whispers, "are you still going? Do you really want to be a eunuch snake Xiao Hong tries to understand Su Yan''s words. After a long time, I finally understood what eunuch snake meant. It vomites "hiss, hiss!" The snake''s tail is moving towards the window. It was lying on the lawn in the sun, heard the quarrel inside, just slipped in to have a look. Now, Su Yan says that if it doesn''t go away, it will become a eunuch snake. Although, he wanted to eat this smelly man. But let''s run. So Comrade Xiao Hong retreated in an emergency, stabbed and ran out of the window. Quan CI stares at the snake and leaves with dark eyes. Originally, I just had the impulse to cut off the little ding ding of the snake. Now, seeing Su Yan protecting this stupid snake, he just wants to eat soup. Su Yan looked at him with a gloomy look. Think about it, Xiaohong runs fast, so even if you want to stew, you can''t find it. But Luo Yuanjie. She looked up and asked "his face was mosaic." Quan CI looks down at her. Su Yan licked his lower lip, "in that case, can we still find him?" Well, if Su Yan has any weakness, she is not familiar with all electronic products. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 Long Lili clenched the palm of her hand and lowered her eyes to hide the fluctuation in her eyes. Her movements are subtle and imperceptible. But Su Yan took a look at her, bit on the straw and said, "no matter what you are thinking now, you''d better not continue to think." When long Lili''s body was stiff, she raised her eyes, "what do you want to say?" Su Yan looks at her, "I remember what I mentioned to you before." The smile on long Lili''s face could not be maintained. She whispered, "so, you know?" Long Lili''s voice was small, but when they were close to each other, they could hear clearly. However, she didn''t have the heart to understand what Lily long was thinking. After all, it has nothing to do with her. Su Yan took a sip of milk tea. "Be generous and don''t be paranoid." She said it again. Long Lili nods and smiles "good" however, Su Yan feels that the bad breath around her is heavier. Su Yan dropped her eyes. In fact, long Lili doesn''t care whether she is a good person or not and whether she will die. However, she always has something to do with her. In itself, she is very sensitive to the smell. That every time she leaned over, it was really uncomfortable. Su Yan sits beside him and doesn''t go to see long Lili any more. On the other hand, the director''s voice suddenly increased a degree "what?! Is Yuanjie hit? " The little assistant next to him nodded, his face was also very anxious "yes, it''s on the news." The director frowned badly "how''s it going? Is it serious? " "Just now Luo Yingdi''s agent called and said it was a moderate concussion and a comminuted fracture of his right hand. At that time, thanks to Luo Yingdi''s quick reaction, he turned the steering wheel, otherwise, he would have died in the river now. " The more the director listens, the worse he looks. As the leading actor, Luo Yuanjie plays a very important role. The shooting will definitely be delayed. Long Lili takes out her mobile phone, and soon a voice comes out of her mobile phone and reaches Su Yan''s ears. "it is understood that this morning, Luo Yuanjie, the film king, was driving across the river bridge because of his drink when he collided with a truck coming from the front and broke the railing. The front of the car was embedded in the edge and was about to fall. Fortunately, he was rescued in time and he was sent to the hospital." Su Yan listened, biting the straw and swallowing the Pearl in her mouth. "Ding Dong, Luo Yuanjie''s life is threatened by others and is on the edge of extreme danger. It reminds the host that if Luo Yuanjie dies in the hands of others, your mission will be declared a failure." As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohua''s whole body trembled "host, what should I do?" "it''s because he''s driving the news." Xiaohua vetoed "host, the data will not be wrong. Someone tampered and wanted Luo Yuanjie''s life." Almost instantly, Su Yan thought of Quan CI. She got up and went out. When I stood up, my step stopped, and I raised my hand and supported my waist silently. Then he walked out in a slightly strange posture. Call quanci, turn off your cell phone. She bit her lip and beat an Yuanfei. I thought about it on the phone for a long time. Finally. There seems to be something wrong over there, so that an Yuanfei''s voice is very low "hello? Xiaosuyan? What''s the matter? " "What about the words? I want to see him " Su Yan is so stuffy that she wants to bite. Although her voice is still very light, it''s not as soft as usual. An Yuanfei silently looked up at the closed door of the conference room, and then whispered, "OK, OK, I''ll pick you up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Half an hour later, it was already dusk. A windy Porsche successfully attracted a lot of attention and stopped at the gate of the cast. Su Yan opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. An Yuanfei said hello with a smile "Xiao Suyan ~, what''s the matter with him in such a hurry." Su Yan looks at an Yuanfei and doesn''t speak. An Yuanfei touches his nose when he is refused to chat. As soon as the accelerator is stepped on, the car moves forward quickly. Until, stop in front of a building. An Yuanfei opens the door and Su Yan goes down. An Yuanfei takes good care of Su Yan from time to time. I don''t know what happened, but there will be a good play later. An Yuanfei restrained the eight trigrams in his heart. I''ll know in a moment. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. Sitting on the elevator, an Yuanfei finally couldn''t hold back and asked. "Little cute, what''s the matter with you? Who doesn''t have eyes? I''ll teach him a lesson for you! " Su Yan looks up at an Yuanfei''s flattering smile. Just like her agent, Kevin. She was slow "have you ever had a voice?" "Yes?" An Yuanfei was stunned. if you want to help me An Yuanfei suddenly reacts and touches his head and laughs. At this time, Ding went to the 16th floor. He said in a hurry, "ah, here we are." Then he got off the elevator and Su Yan followed him. At this time, an assistant came to an Yuanfei with a document in his hand, as if to explain something to him. An Yuanfei stopped and raised his finger "well, little cute goes straight ahead, and the right speech is in the conference room. I have something on my side. I''ll come to you when I''m done with it. " she nodded and walked forward. Su Yan stood in front of the door of the conference room and pushed the door open. Not far behind, comrade an Yuanfei, who had been very busy, threw the documents back to his assistant. A face gossip, do not care about the demeanor of squatting behind a shelter. Keep your eyes on the meeting room and watch the trend all the time. The assistant was stunned for a moment and whispered to remind "manager an, general manager Quan is having a meeting in the conference room" "I know" "then you still want the little girl to pass?" An Yuanfei laughs. He doesn''t explain, but he is curious. As soon as Su Yan pushes away the meeting room, he doesn''t expect that the room is full of people. People on both sides of the long table looked up. Su Yan blinked her eyes and was silent for a moment. She said "excuse me, I''ll find the right to resign." She used the etiquette she knew. All the people at that table looked at each other. I have an idea in my heart. Which is the miss, relying on their own background behind the unbridled break in? Some people can''t help laughing at the way "chasing people here?" "Don''t understand the rules" the people present didn''t like it. This is the annual family meeting of the Quan family. Those who came were all senior members who had done a lot for the Quan family. Sitting on the throne is the head of the Quan family, Quan Zhongnian. Quan CI sits on the left side of Quan Zhongnian, which shows his important position in the Quan family. He was languid, his eyelids drooping, and didn''t seem to care much about the big meeting. Until Su Yan''s voice burst in, he raised his eyes, and the expression on his face finally changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Quan Zhongnian is not happy with the girl who burst into the meeting room. Just about to speak, the right speech beside has already stood up and walked to Su Yan''s front. I didn''t care that there were people around watching. I bent down and hugged them in my arms and gave them a kiss. His rash behavior made all the senior figures of the Quan family displeased. Is it for you to kiss me on such a serious occasion? Everyone looked at the year of human rights loyalty and hoped that he would say something. As a result, Quan Zhongnian was stunned, and his eyes were full of surprise. Which girl is this? To attract his grandson? Soon, Quan Zhongnian came back to his senses and coughed "Quan CI ¡¤¡¤" as soon as he said two words, he listened to Quan Ci''s lazy voice "let''s go first" his voice fell, and he walked out of the conference room with Su Yan in his arms. With a bang, the door of the conference room closed tightly. Completely regardless of the conference room, you eyes above the top of the guy''s face has been embarrassed down appearance. Su Yan was hugged by him and went into another quiet room. He drooped his eyes and looked at Su Yan''s lovely appearance. He put his arms around her waist and put the man on the table. Level with him, he bit her chin with a little bit of force. "Uh..." Su Yan had been used to intimacy with him for a long time, almost spontaneously, so he put his arms around his neck. The two people are closely together. It was a long time before he stopped. The voice is gentle "no filming today? How do you remember to come to me? " Being mentioned in this way, Su Yan remembers his purpose of coming here. She had a soft look, eyes straight at him voice stuffy "you lied to me." Right words brow a pick, seem to know Su Yan to say what, he lips with a smile, pull the chair next to, sit down. "What did you lie to?" Su Yan looks serious "you said yesterday that you would let Luo Yuanjie go." Quan''s words were thoughtful. His fingertips clattered and knocked slowly. His eyes were dark. "is that why you''re here?" He has a gentle tone and can''t hear any emotion. Su Yan looked at him and stretched out his hand to pull his tie on his chest. His tone was serious "I need you to answer me positively." "What''s the answer?" "It''s your hand to Luo Yuanjie, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Quan CI opened his lips with a deeper smile. He leaned lazily on the chair, and his heart had already turned "yes" he didn''t hide his means at all. He said whatever Su Yan asked. Su Yan was annoyed "then why did you say to let him go yesterday?" Quan Ci''s eyes were deep, and his uncontrollable jealousy rose. Let him go? Just look at the way you protected him yesterday, I have to kill him. But he didn''t say that. Instead, he took Su Yan''s hand and said carelessly "yesterday, I said that as long as you are comfortable, I will let him go." Su Yan nodded, you see, you said it yourself? As a result, Quan CI stares at that pretty face, squinting his peach blossom eyes, and seems to be aftertaste "yesterday, you passed out three times on the way. In order to show consideration for your small body, I didn''t enjoy myself. In this case, of course, I can''t let him go." Su Yan opened his eyes and looked at him "you!" What should she say at this time? I racked my brains to find no loopholes. Well, it seems that it makes sense. Quan CI looked at her tangled face and laughed. How could she be so good, so stupid? Her eyes are full of water, which makes his heart soften. It seems that if you bully her like this, your conscience will be upset. If he had a conscience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 The voice of Xiaohua suddenly rings "Ding Dong, the second star lights up. Come on! Victory is just around the corner Su Yan frowned and took out a strawberry milk candy from her pocket. Take it apart and eat it in your mouth. How can we not let Luo Yuanjie die? Well, it''s hard. It''s a headache. She chewed strawberry milk candy, and the smell of strawberry milk came out of her mouth. Luo Yuanjie, how weak. Can''t he even protect himself? Su Yan lowers his head, some dislike so weak Luo Yuanjie. Quan CI watched as she took out the fudge and ate it. It seems that the strawberry milk candy in her pocket has never been broken. This thing, so delicious? He watched, just about to lean over. As a result, those who sit at the table in deep thought seem to have established their faith. He jumped down from the table and stood in front of him, seriously "I''m gone" Quan CI raised his eyebrows and looked at the dark outside. He also stood up and hugged people in his arms, "go back together." Su Yan looked at him and shook his head "I won''t go home." "Where to? Go back to filming? " Su Yan is slow. If she follows the previous rules, she will definitely open her mouth. But... She felt that if she said it, she would not be happy. So I hesitated for a moment. When someone looks at the woman in his arms, he wants to swallow it one by one. Unconsciously two words spit out "darling, it''s dark outside, where can I not go home?" Su Yan listened to the word "little darling" and raised his head. His eyes lit up. "You ¡¤" someone bows down and kisses. I can''t help but look at her and want to eat it. Two people in that around nobody''s room, entanglement is a long time. At least half an hour later, they stepped out of the building. It''s dark outside. There''s a lot of traffic. Su Yan looks forward to it, en? Why didn''t you see an Yuanfei? Quan CI watched her standing in front of the car and not going in. "Yes? What''s missing? " Su Yan stood there and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he sat up and went home. The next morning. She got up early, took two steamed buns from the table and bit each one. While eating, I will go out. For a while, the resignation hasn''t gone yet. Seeing her go out in such a hurry, the leader held the person in his hand "what''s the hurry? Finish eating and then go." Su Yan quickly ate the two buns, and then stood up "I have to go first." Then he went out. Half an hour later, an Yuanfei called Quan CI. "Boss, is Su Yan hurt? Why did you come to the hospital by yourself? " Originally, an Yuanfei came to the hospital today to buy some safflower oil to touch the knee he had been knocked on a few days ago. The result did not expect, is going out, saw Su smoke a person to go to the inpatient department. It''s a pity that Su Yan didn''t see him, so he called curiously and asked about the right words. But this sentence, but it is to power words, heart tremble. He suddenly stood up and his breath became cold "where is it? You watch over there! If anything happens to her, I''ll skin you. " Listen to the abnormal voice, then say it with a smile. This will be children''s tone down all of a sudden, so cool. An Yuanfei almost subconsciously stood at attention there "yes" after hearing Su Yan in the hospital, he really thought that Su Yan was injured in an accident and sent to the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 So I took the car key, got on the car, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and drove to the hospital quickly. Half an hour''s journey, Leng is 15 minutes. As soon as he walked into the hospital, an Yuanfei stood next to the leaders of the hospital, as well as a stream of black bodyguards. The cool sound is coming with wind and rain. An Yuanfei swallows his saliva, "Quan, Quan''s words, Xiao Suyan is nothing serious, I just read it wrong ¡¤" Quan''s eyes are dark and sweep an Yuanfei. His words stopped at once. "Ward 17 on the seventh floor of the inpatient department," he said quietly Quan CI no longer looks at an Yuanfei and walks towards the inpatient department. On the other side. Su Yan, who we quietly cut class. When I came to the hospital where Luo Yuanjie was hospitalized, after all, Luo Yuanjie was a movie king, surrounded by many reporters. His assistant agent checked in front of the ward. Su Yan waited for a while before entering the ward. In the ward, there was a smell of disinfectant. Luo Yuanjie regained consciousness early this morning. His right hand was cast and he was pale and weak. When Su Yan went in, Luo Yuanjie just woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Yan sitting in front of him in a skirt. The sun in the early morning hit Su Yan. I don''t know why. Luo Yuanjie thinks that today''s su Yan is very beautiful. He showed a weak smile, and his voice was hoarse "what''s the matter with you?" Su Yan is serious "you have a good rest. Don''t talk to me." Luo Yuanjie listens, nods and smiles more. Su Yan stares at Luo Yuanjie''s chest. Bend over and get closer, "how is he?" Her voice is very low, and Luo Yuanjie has a concussion after being hit, so he can''t hear Su Yan in his head. But the line of sight looks at Su Yan to lean over, in the heart rises an unspeakable desire. "Yiyiyiyi" can''t die. Su Yan is relieved to hear this. Then he asked, "when will he be able to film?" "Pee pee pee pee pee I''m not a doctor. I don''t know?! However, according to my understanding of your human body structure, you can walk freely in two weeks and recover in three months. After listening to it for so long, Su Yan couldn''t help looking up at Luo Yuanjie, a little disgusted "how can you be so weak?" Her voice is not big. Luo Yuanjie is confused and can''t hear her clearly. I just thought it was caring. Hoarse voice "don''t worry, I''ll get better." Su Yan nodded perfunctorily. Just as he was talking, he heard the sound of opening the door. Hearing the sound, they looked back. The bodyguard in black surrounded the whole house almost instantly. The cold and tense atmosphere spread throughout the house. Quan CI put his hands in his pocket, and his handsome appearance appeared in front of them. He stared at Su Yan inch by inch for a long time, with a meaningful smile "in such a hurry in the morning, he wanted to care about him." The voice of Xiaohua is "host! The dangerous value of right words exceeds 100! He''s... Blackened! " Quan CI is still smiling, his eyes are drooping, his fingers are twisting gently, but the momentum around him is getting colder and colder "it''s really disobedient, what should I do with you?" He has an air of meditation. The ferocity in the eyes made an Yuanfei, who was standing beside him, retreat to ten meters away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 That''s what Xiaohua said. However, it''s hard to see his silence and carelessness, isn''t it? Su Yan looks at it and doesn''t know what''s going on. Her mouth slowly purses. Does he want her to kiss him? It''s a bit stuffy to think about that. He lowered his head and took back his arm around his neck. Just hand has not said to go back, was a powerful hand, strong grip on the arm. Su Yan was stunned and was about to look up when he heard a voice from his head, "don''t recognize after kissing?" Quan CI looked at the way she lowered her head and thought that this woman was rushing out this morning to see the fool. The anger in my heart turned out in bursts. After his words, Su Yan whispered, "well, I won''t kiss you in the future." Right words a listen, again stretch out a hand to lift her chin, with her face to face. But see this woman, stuffy, a don''t want to see his appearance. He laughed angrily. Is she still angry? After a long time, he finally resigned. The intonation is slow "you stole here this morning, why not?" Su Yan looked up at him "I didn''t come secretly." She came in a big way. "Why did you come to see him? Don''t tell me about friendship " Su Yan hesitated. She couldn''t help looking at Luo Yuanjie secretly. The success of this move made the power speech black again. But soon, Su Yan deliberately lowered his voice "I''m afraid he''s dead." "Care so much about him? Does it matter to you whether he is hurt or dead? " Su Yan nodded seriously. Then, when she nodded, she felt that her waist was about to be broken. She said, "it''s nothing to do with me that he''s hurt, but he has to hang on one breath." She''s serious about dividing the line. Right speech this time, just seem to catch something. It seems that this serious woman in his arms doesn''t care about that fool. He leaned down to her level. "Make it clear." Su Yan explained sentence by sentence, "I''m afraid you''ll kill him. I have to make sure he''s breathing." "It''s about you?" Su Yan nodded seriously. "En en" Quan Ci''s anger broke up. He glanced at the people on the bed and said, "he broke his arm and leg, which will inevitably affect his reputation." Su Yan tangled, "this, should have nothing to do with me." Quan CI held her, put his head on her shoulder, and put most of his weight on her. Just now, he was so violent that he seemed to tear down the building at any time. Now it is a lazy face, and just entered the door is completely different. He kisses Su yannen on the cheek "after reading, is it time to go home?" Su Yan stood there, holding him, barely able to carry. Just listen to someone''s "little darling" "en?" "Just now when you kiss me, the time is too short to taste it carefully. One more kiss. " "But you just didn''t want me to kiss you." "Who said that? As soon as you kiss me, I want to swallow you Two people dawdle, entangle, don''t mind to a just opened eyes of the patient a fierce show. Su Yan listened and couldn''t help laughing. Xiaohua is so powerful that she knows that she just wanted to kiss him. Well, she likes to kiss him. Holding the right words, Su Yan can feel the faint joy of his heart. Outside the door, an Yuanfei looks at Su Yan. That''s the light in his eyes. An Yuanfei has never seen a peerless baby in his life. But in his mind, Su Yan is the big baby. One, to understate three or two times, gives the power to the big killer of restraint. Oh, no, it''s a holy weapon! It''s still the brilliant one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 When the misunderstanding is solved, Luo Yuanjie is able to save his life. Comrade Quan CI came in a fierce manner and left at a high speed. Holding Su Yan''s hand, he walked towards the car outside the hospital. As soon as I got on the bus, I was calm. Drooping eyes, holding a smile, as usual. Just holding Su Yan''s hand, it seems that there is not much fluctuation. Until, Suyan agent Kevin''s phone call. She wants to get her cell phone. As a result, someone is still holding tightly, as if he didn''t hear the vibration. Su Yan had to take out his mobile phone with his left hand and pick up "hello?" Kevin''s voice was furious "Hey, where are you? Why haven''t you come to the scene yet? " Su Yan blinked for a moment. As soon as she was silent, Kevin was about to jump over there! There is still an hour to start recording, such a big production, it is not easy to recommend you to come in, I don''t care where you are, half an hour to! " With that, the phone snapped up. Su Yan suddenly remembered. Kevin told her the day before yesterday. To record an outdoor reality show "star adventure", from 11 noon to 10 pm. She turned to see Quan Ci and said, "I can''t go home. There''s a reality show to record today." Then, obviously, someone who seems to have been careless, his face froze for a moment. He held Su Yan''s hand tightly. A pair of peach blossom eyes squinted at the number on Su Yan''s screen. For a while, I couldn''t help holding people in my arms. "Are you going to let me go home alone?" Throat rolling, voice meaning unknown. Su Yan patted his hand in a soft voice "I have to work." The right speech glanced at her one eye, the Mou son is pitch black, seem to have dark wave to flow. Well, after half a ring. The tone of voice is not very good, facing the driver''s road, "turn around" "yes" the car turns around instantaneously and drives towards the destination. As soon as Su Yan got out of the car, he saw Kevin waiting for her at the door. While hastily urging, "you can count, go, I''ll take you in." Being urged, Su Yan only has time to look back at Quan Ci, and then follows Kevin in. The right speech stares at Su Yan''s back tightly, the facial expression is not very good-looking, but also didn''t say anything. It''s time for the rendezvous point. Su Yan finds that long Lili is also there. Lily long looks clean and relaxed in a beige suit. She looked at Su Yan with a smile and said "Su Yan, you''re here." Su Yan nodded and looked at her ankle. Long Lili found her eyes and automatically explained, "it''s almost done." "Well" she answered and took out a strawberry milk candy from her pocket. Peel it open and eat it in your mouth. Because Su Yan came late, so when she finished her make-up and cleaned up, the recording began. This "star adventure" is just a huge investment by the producers. So in the production, as well as inviting stars are very generous. The people invited, except Su Yan, are basically hot people with topics and traffic. Even long Lili came into people''s view because she took over the film "rebirth, the return of a thousand gold". Especially with her partner is Luo Yuanjie film emperor, this pair formed CP. It can be said that it''s already on fire before it''s broadcast. And because long Lili comes from the long family of the three families, both the producer and the manager are very polite to long Lili. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 The rules of Star Adventures are quite simple. There are six people in a team of three. The recording team has already explored two places where there are few people and arranged some trickery mechanisms. Then the two people draw lots to choose the place and go to which place they choose. In advance, the program team will leave clues to reveal the way out. The team that came out before 11 p.m. won. At the beginning of the recording, Lily long seemed to want to be in the same team with Su Yan. So that he chose Su Yan without hesitation. For Su Yan, there is no difference with long Lili or other people. After that, they formed a team of three with Qin Xu, a very popular star today. When drawing lots, Qin Xu went to draw, and the label he drew was "deep mountain" the other group was "sea" everything was set, but the task was not ready. It''s a three hour journey. Seven around eight around, came to a bird do not shit ash protruding mountain. As soon as I came in, the signal was completely cut off. The director group is very fair and strict, "please hand in all your belongings, and our program group will distribute unified materials to the three." After hand in. The director team took out a piece of paper "please leave an emergency contact for us. If there is an emergency, we will report to your emergency contact at any time." When he said this, Qin Xu laughed "must we make people panic?" It was originally a recording program, but as soon as I heard it, it was like I would die in it at any time. So much so that the director Qin Xu can''t help laughing. However, the three quickly came forward and wrote their contacts. Generally speaking, they write about brokers. After all, parents, boyfriends and husbands are all too far away. When something goes wrong, it''s better to be an agent who works side by side. Su Yan doesn''t have this consciousness. She takes up her pen and writes down the mobile phone number and name of the power words. So that when the female director saw the name, she was stunned, eh? It''s not Kevin? What''s your surname? The female director didn''t speak, but she was enthusiastic. After all, what we eat is a bowl of dry rice in the entertainment circle. Then, the unified materials will be distributed. Two bottles of mineral water, two packs of instant noodles, a lighter and a dagger. Three people, carrying their own things, went to the top of the mountain. At first, the three people were not in a hurry, so they chatted and talked. Follow their respective photographers. After all, it''s not a real ordeal. It''s just for the audience. So I have a bottom in my heart. I won''t be really nervous. Su Yan walks quietly. After leaving, long Lili and Qin Xu get to know each other quickly. The conversation was very lively. While chatting, long Lili looks back at Su Yan with a smile and says, "Su Yan. exhausted or not? Shall we sit down and rest? " Su Yan looked up, "OK." Then, long Lili nods and continues to talk to Qin Xu. It''s been almost two hours since three people left. It seems that things are not as simple as imagined. Because they didn''t find any clues along the way. If it goes on like this, it''s very likely that they can''t find any clues to get out of the mountain by 11 p.m. and can only declare the mission a failure. Three people find a place to stop. Qin Xu was quick to clear his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 He first looks back at Su Yan and long Lili. Looking at Su Yan''s sweat trickling down, he said nothing. He made a good impression of the little girl. Then, he said in a voice, "you two have a rest here. I''ll go and have a look." Long Lili walks up to Qin Xu "let me go with you. After all, we are a group." Lily long didn''t forget that it was a recording. Although a little tired, but more important, is the screen image. Seeing long Lili''s insistence, Qin Xu nodded "good" before leaving, he could hear long Lili''s caring voice "Su Yan, have a good rest and drink more water." Su Yan sat down with the tree and nodded. "OK" follow, long Lili and Qin Xu leave. About half an hour later, Su Yan drank a bottle of water and finally came to rest. It''s boring to look left and right. She just stares somewhere on the ground. There was a cool wind. It was cool. At this time, long Lili and Qin Xu come back. Both of them were a little embarrassed, with mud and leaves on their bodies, and the atmosphere was dull. Hands empty, it seems that it is looking for a long time, but also did not find clues. Long Lili is held by Qin Xu and seems to have sprained her feet. After sitting down, Lily long looks guilty "I''m sorry, I''m holding you back." Qin Xu shook his head, "it''s all teammates. It''s OK." He can also understand this. After all, he was really injured and sprained his foot instead of being lazy. Qin Xu looks up at Su Yan, and her face is still a little pale. But my eyes blink and blink very spiritually. Qin Xu said with a smile, "you two have a rest here, and I''ll go around again" he just took a bottle of water and left. You know, the reality shows in this issue are different from those before. Because it is, now! Field! Straight! Broadcast! The first few episodes of "star adventure" were very well received. Tens of thousands of netizens asked for live broadcast to see the real appearance of their love beans. The director group seriously considered the pros and cons, and after communicating with the agent, they decided to shoot the film and live it! So this is the first phase of trying to live. The director group will inform the agent that this issue is live. Agents will also convey one by one. But Su Yan came in a hurry this time, and everything was very anxious. Let Kevin forget about it! The people on the live broadcast have already scolded Su Yan. "Shit! Who is this woman? Brother Xu is a good-natured bully, isn''t she? " "It''s a big adventure. Can you be at ease sitting here and letting your team explore?" "I''m very surprised. How did Su Yan get into the noodles?"??? You can''t do anything, and this show on your face? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Balabala, the abuse on the live broadcast even made the live broadcast get stuck for a time. For this, Su Yan does not know. Su Yan watched Qin Xu go for another half an hour. When he came back, he finally came over with a clue box in his hand he sat down on the stone and wiped the sweat off his head. Long Lili was very happy when she saw it. "do you know? How awesome Qin Xu was half helpless and half smiling and said, "don''t be happy too soon." Then he opened the box. It''s a spoon. It''s porcelain. It breaks when it falls. Long Lili''s positive consolation "it doesn''t matter, brother Qin, you are already very good. This is a good start." Su Yan looks at the box marked with the big adventure mark in his hand, half ring. It''s kind of a reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 She looked up at Qin Xu "so, are we looking for this kind of yellow box?" Qin Xu listened to her words and laughed angrily "Comrade Su Yan, don''t tell me that you don''t know what you''re doing when you''ve been here for nearly three hours?" This scene, the live broadcast is a burst of invective, swish speed, and even the night has not finished recording, has been on the hot search first. Su Yan did not speak, which is the default. Because no one told her. After she put on her make-up, she watched the people draw a lot, and then she was driven to the car and distributed here. Long Lili explained that "these things are deeply hidden in the program group. Some of them are about the tools we used for dinner, and some are about the clues to walk out of the mountain. If we can walk out of the mountain before 11 pm, it means that the adventure is over." Su Yan licked her lower lip. She looked left and right and stood up. As soon as Qin Xu looked at her posture, he knew that she was going to look for her. As soon as he was about to make a sound, he listened to Su Yan''s soft and serious tone "you can wait for me here, I''ll find it." With that, Su Yan went down the way he had just come. Originally, Qin Xu and them had little hope for Su Yan. Not to mention the two of them, even the program group did not regard Su Yan as a dish at all. She is delicate and frail. She has to take a rest when she takes two steps. It seems that she needs to be taken care of. And then. Forty five minutes later, Su Yanshun pulled out the 13th yellow box from the ground along the vine of a tree. She looked at the pots and pans in her hands, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, as well as the sealed big apples and small yellow oranges. Jingling, dragging a large number of things to the previous resting place. And the photographer who is recording Su Yan has been silly. As for the program group, there has always been a routine. Before you cheat the stars, you will tell them that clues are all over the mountain. Some things can be found by heart. There are as many as 100 clues. But what the program team didn''t say is that they specially asked professionals to lay out every clue according to the terrain. If you want to find it, unless you really want to touch the whole mountain inch by inch. So in the first three phases of the competition, the people who escaped were disheartened and gnashed their teeth and vowed not to come to this program. It''s also because of this, so this program is full of highlights. After a while, there will be contradictions or funny places. The ratings are going up. But this time, the crew met an enemy. The man''s name is Su Yan. The director group at the foot of the mountain looked at the pictures taken by the cameramen who took aerial photos of jiasuyan. She just rubbed it like this. Sometimes she even accidentally swept it. Then she felt out the box hidden one meter underground. So that the directors of the original natural and unrestrained program group, now they don''t even eat dinner, stare at the monitor, with some... Ferocious expressions. On the other side, Su Yan whispered, "these don''t look very useful. Do you want to throw them away?" You know, in previous issues, the group that found the most clues also found nine. One by one holding those small soup spoons, small pots are so happy and crying, grateful. When I got to Su Yan, I disliked it?? Ten more minutes. Su Yanding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding. She wiped the sweat on her head, licked her lips, and said seriously "I didn''t find a clue to go out, so I found these things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Qin Xu''s eyes were fixed on those things, almost straight. My God. At the beginning, how he worked so hard to find the spoon? Lily long didn''t know, but he did. This time Su Yan went out, he didn''t have much hope, just let her go out for a walk. How do you know that you have turned out all these things in just one hour? Qin Xu looks at Su Yan, his eyes suddenly change. In the original mild eyes, they did not care about the image at all. He even stepped forward and wanted to hold Su Yan excitedly. Su Yan stepped back two steps and asked "is this OK?" Qin Xu nodded wildly "enough, very enough!" It''s getting dark now. Long Lili, sitting beside her, regained her normal state after her face became stiff for a moment. She didn''t say anything, just looked at Su Yan vaguely. However, the barrage in the live broadcast room, which scolded Su Yan for being useless and shameless, was changed to, "I''ll go!!! Old fellow, 666! " "I thought it was a laggard, but I didn''t expect it was a guy with a hanger!" "Ha ha ha, you see brother Qin''s eyes are shining. This is treating Su Yan as a piece of gold?" "Poof! Suddenly, I feel that Su Yan is quite fun. " "The function of this search clue is amazing!" Bursts of praise, completely washed the title of Su Yan just that lazy do not work. Night fell. The members of "star adventure" in the sea area next door, holding instant noodles in one hand and mineral water in the other, have bleak faces. On Su Yan''s side, Qin Xu, on the casserole that Su Yan had just found, perfectly came a stir fried veal fillet. The fourth dish goes to the clean stone. The pheasant baked in the artificial fire nearby is almost the same. Well, four dishes, one game and one mushroom soup. The directors are drooling at the monitor. Su Yan nibbled at the apple. Sitting on a stone. At this moment, Qin Xu doesn''t let Su Yan do anything, so she sits on the stone to have a rest. He also saw that the girl... Was too weak. You have to point at her to get out. If you use your strength on the blade, such as cooking, don''t bother her. In the studio. The audience admired Su Yan. Even the audience is counting in detail "Hey, is this the 56th clue?" "My mother, Su Yan, please take my knee and bless me for the college entrance examination!" "Big man! Please give me one tenth of your good fortune, and I will burn incense and worship Buddha for you every day. " People no longer scold Su Yan, but Qi Qi begins to complain about long Lili. "This woman is really, since she sprained her foot, she has never left the stone. She has not done anything for a day except to help." "That is, the powder turns black, no explanation." "Fan Zhuan passer-by, originally looking at this long Lili is very good, and I don''t know why. It''s clear that she didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that this issue doesn''t look good." Some extreme, love Qin Xu, directly scold "it''s really shameless, your two teammates work so hard, do you want to sit there? Even if you sprained your ankle, you''re busy not having to walk! " "Yes! Take a look at brother Qin, who is sweating hard with this burden " " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 The excitement in the studio never stopped. Especially after comparing with the other team members on the other side of the sea, "the live broadcasting room next door is full of sad screens. As a result, our screen is full of fragrance, and my saliva is almost flowing to the ground." "Hahaha, right, right, right, I just went to see the next room. Someone just drank seawater directly because he was thirsty. As a result, he cried and vomited. He really died of laughter!" Gradually, it was completely dark. When Su Yan finds the clue to the 80th box. It''s enough of everything. This is also the first team that has been able to gather all the clues since the program was recorded. They went down the path. But it was too dark and the road was rough. Qin Xu looks at his two players. After pondering for a while, he said, "well, you wait here. I''ll explore the way first. When I find the boat, I''ll pick you up again." there''s no difference between them, so Qin Xu goes forward with a flashlight. This time, in addition to the photographer, only lily long and Su Yan are left. Long Lili smiles, "great, Su Yan, it''s all up to you. We can leave this place early." Su Yan nodded and didn''t speak. Then, long Lili couldn''t help but wonder "Su Yan, I have a question. How did you find the clue box so accurately? Is there any special method? " Her words with deliberate guidance, what else can be done? That is to say, she already knows where the box is in advance, suggesting that Su Yan is cheating. Su Yan took a look at her. She looks at the growing bad smell in Lily long. Even if she smiles sweetly now, Su Yan still knows that long Lili has strong malice to her now. After being quiet for a while, Su Yandao said, "they camouflage according to the terrain, but the camouflage is not true. I''ve studied before, so it''s easy to find. " Lily long nodded with a smile and said nothing more. What Su Yan said is true. She is a very honest person. It''s just a part of the truth. How did you find it? Other living creatures told her. Birds overhead, reptiles in trees. There are also snakes passing by by by chance, and so on. As soon as she came to the box, they would naturally tell her. Of course, it''s easy to find. It''s not hard. Long Lili nodded, her eyes inadvertently glanced to a nearby ramp. Looking at the thorns and broken trees on the road. A dim light flashed in her eyes. Suddenly he said, "Su Yan, can you help me?" Su Yan looked up at her, but long Lili''s face was helpless "my ankle sprained, a little painful." Su Yan reaches for her hand and holds her arm. Long Lili limps and jumps forward. As a result, she accidentally steps on a stone and leans towards Su Yan. "Ah Exclaimed, but then Su Yan supported her strength and stabilized her body. Su Yan is not the same, the body pour, directly fall back. But before she fell, her hand grabbed the corner of long Lili''s clothes and pulled hard. As soon as she got up and down the road, Su''s face rolled steadily. This scene, the reaction is not good. The two male photographers were all dumbfounded. It''s not only them, but also the director group are crazy after being stunned for a while! The director group yelled to the photographer, "where are the people? Can you see them? " "It''s out of sight!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 The mountain is rugged, and it''s completely dark. Looking forward, it''s dark one meter away. No one knows where Su Yan and long Lili have fallen and whether they are in danger. At such an urgent moment, it is impossible for the program team to let the two photographers act alone to save people. If Su Yan and the two of them can''t be saved, the two photographers can''t find them. That''s more chaos than chaos. Even without saying a word, the program team called the police directly for help. Then, the crew called their emergency contacts. It''s ridiculous. At the beginning, the reason why they were asked to write emergency contacts was that they wanted to highlight the excitement of the program. Let these stars, and the audience in front of the TV excited. As a result, who would have thought, it really came in handy. When he received the call, he was dealing with a meeting at hand. At the same time, he thought about how to eat his "little pillow" when he went home. And then I got this call. This number is a private number and few people know it. When he picked up, he heard the phone over there to explain the matter again, and his body was stiff and his face was black. The next second, it''s out of the conference room. Besides, Su Yan and long Lili, who have fallen to a place where they don''t know where. Two people holding rolling, each for each other to reduce the damage by half. Clothes hanging bad, there are several scars on the body, covered with muddy leaves, look a bit embarrassed. Both were silent for a while. Self care from the ground to get up, stand up, swept off the leaves on the body, look around. Half ring, long Lili''s eyes flashed a fierce color, holding the wheat on the clothes and fell to the ground. Probably, she didn''t expect that she would pit herself here in the end. Su Yan also takes off the wheat on her body. She raises her eyes and looks at long Lili. Speak out, "you did it on purpose." It''s not a question, it''s a statement. Lily long teases her hair with a smile, "how can it be? Why do you think that about me? We have no injustice or hatred. Why should I deliberately pit you? " Su Yan did not speak, she just looked at her, the pure eyes did not because her words have a trace of fluctuations. And the more she is like this, the more long Lili hates Su Yan. Oh, no, it''s not hate, it''s jealousy. The jealousy almost covered her eyes and made her wish that Su Yan would never come out of the mountain again. Lily long is leaning against the tree. The two fell silent again. After a long time, long Lili said, "we are not familiar with this place, so we can only wait for rescue without running around." Su Yan holds a tree and touches the blood on his wrist. Silence. It means that she agrees with lily long. Long Lili smiles, just like chatting on weekdays "Su Yan, do you have a boyfriend?" Su Yan thinks about it and shakes his head "no" there is a light in long Lili''s eyes. Probably for the rest of her life, maybe it was dark, which inevitably led to cracks in her mild mask. So that he almost blurted out "right words support you?" The moment she blurts it out, Lily long doesn''t regret it. Even if it doesn''t match her usual appearance. But there is still an urgent need to find an answer. Su Yan looked at her, "he proposed to me, and I agreed." Long Lili''s body trembled, almost tottering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Su Yan''s answer was serious every word "according to the saying, he is my fiance." The right to resign and propose is a matter of great threat. Two days ago, one night after the storm, Su Yan was so sleepy that he just wanted to sleep. He didn''t know why. Shake Su Yan up and say, "we''re married." Su Yan is so sleepy that she can''t think at all. When she is in a daze and wants to sleep, she is shaken up by someone again. Quan Ci''s face sprinkled with a touch of moonlight, with the satisfaction and laziness after the event, made his whole face beautiful and confusing. His tone is low and provocative, but his action is overbearing. If Su Yan doesn''t speak, he won''t let people sleep. Finally, I heard Su Yan agree. Someone was content and finally fell asleep in his arms. Although the proposal was rather crude, she agreed. The night was so dark that I couldn''t see Lily Long''s expression clearly. But the more and more bad breath that she sent out, as well as the shaking figure, showed that Su Yan''s answer had a great influence on her. Long Lili lowers her head, and her voice carries some kind of indistinguishable emotion, "Su Yan" "en?" "I really do" only have time to listen to the first three words. Suddenly, long Lili pours at Su Yan quickly. With all the odds and all the jealousy and anger. She forbeared so long, who can think, that man, unexpectedly proposed to Su Yan?! She gnashed her teeth in hatred. Jealous of her success, she swallowed up the rest of her conscience. It''s just that Su Yan doesn''t dodge. Just looking at Lily the dragon coming. All of a sudden, long Lili''s hand stops not far in front of Su Yan''s cheek. It''s not that she suddenly has a big conscience. But myself, there is no way to step forward. Just looking at, a snake with black and red pattern wound around her waist and lifted her toes off the ground. Su Yan holding a tree, so quietly watching this scene. Behind her came "hiss, hiss!" Comrade Xiaohong''s head successfully appeared on Su Yan''s side. Where has long Lili seen this scene? On the spot, he was too scared to say a word. His lips were white and his eyes were full of fear. A few days ago, Xiao Hong was injured by Quan Ci, so she was put into the space by Su Yan to recuperate. Just was released, did not expect to encounter long Lili to harm Su Yan. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" What should we do? Su Yan took out a piece of strawberry milk sugar, peeled the sugar, put it in his mouth and bit it twice. Then point to the next downhill intersection. Looking at the road, I can''t see the end in the dark. I don''t know where to go. "Throw her out of here." Su Yan is not aggressive. But if others hurt her a little, she will give each other the same pain as before. I don''t see her blink when I kill someone. It''s not good to say... But it''s never harmful. Long Lili bit her lip and swallowed the almost blurted scream. She trembled and her eyes were red "Su Yan, Su Yan, if I die, you won''t feel better!" Su Yan shook his head, very serious "if you die, it''s because of the snake, not because of me." After thinking about it, Su Yan thinks that what long Lili said is very reasonable. After all, only she knew it was Xiaohong who threw it down. Others didn''t know it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Then he said to Xiao Hongdao, "get her down, find some snakes, bite her, and then let them wrap around her arms, legs and neck." Comrade Xiaohong nodded his head and answered without hesitation. This little thing, it will certainly be done properly. Thinking, Xiaohong swam to the downhill road, a perfect parabola, directly throwing people to do not know where to go. Just after throwing it, I heard the sound of helicopter propellers in the sky, from far to near. Buzz, buzz. The leaves were stirred and the branches tilted. The next moment, a huge light came on. With Su Yan as the center of the circle, it''s nearly ten meters around, and it''s like day. Sue couldn''t help but close her eyes. After a while, I heard a sound in front of me. Then she felt a familiar atmosphere, accompanied by the man''s overwhelming anger and mixed anger. So she was held in her arms. The hands at the waist are held tightly. She has a pain in her ribs. "Su Yan, if you dare to run out of my sight in the future, you will be tied in the room. You will never come out again in your life." Su Yan can hear the seriousness in his tone. It''s not a joke at all. She had no doubt that as long as she dared to do it again, the man would really lock her up in the house and never see anyone for the rest of her life. Reach out and pat him on his nearly stiff back. She bit the sugar in her mouth, thought about it, and answered seriously "OK" she looked up, her eyes were bright and pure, like the stars in the universe. Right words that pair of eyes that are close to tyranny, but listen to him this sound good, surging is more fierce. Xiaohua makes a sound "Ding Dong, the third star lights up, congratulations to the host, the task is about to be completed ~ ~" Su Yan is even more happy when she hears it, but before the smile on her lips is revealed, the man takes her in his arms and bends over to kiss her. It was a fierce kiss. No, it''s not even called kiss. Su Yan just thinks he''s biting. Until the tears came to an end. Comrade Xiaohong, at the moment of seeing the resignation, immediately ran to Su Yan''s hand, and immediately entered the space. Well, he doesn''t like this man. He made a hole in his little tail, but it hasn''t grown well yet. If it wasn''t for Su Yan, it would have eaten this man!! Soon, two people got on the plane. Completely forget the life and death of another dragon Lily who was kicked into the ditch. An hour later, Lily long was found by the search and rescue team. She has passed out. There are several slender snakes circling around. Wandering around her. At that time, when the search and rescue team saw this scene, even though they were used to the strong winds and waves, they were also afraid. Snake, who is not afraid of that thing??! When long Lili was sent to the hospital and woke up, her eyes were scared. Maybe she was scared by that scene. After a long time, the psychiatrist intervened. It''s just getting back to normal. It''s just that I shiver when I see those long things. Which snakes left her psychological shadow. And the crew "rebirth, the return of a thousand gold", the two main characters are into the hospital, this play also has no way to shoot. So much so that the director announced a half year shutdown. This is a stoppage. According to the truth, Su Yan doesn''t have to go to work. He should have a good life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 And now, the Internet is full of fans disappointed abuse and ridicule. Luo Yuanjie''s career has come to an end. It''s a disgrace. At this time, her cell phone vibrated. It''s from the Public Security Bureau "hello?" She picked up "is that Miss Su Yan?" "Yes" "if you have time, please come to XX Hospital. See Mr. Luo Yuanjie. " She wondered "why?" "The reason is a little complicated, but Mr. Luo pointed out that he would not confess all the crimes until he saw you. I hope you can cooperate with me, madam." The tone across the phone was sincere. Because rebirth stopped shooting, Su Yan has been idle at home these days. Thinking, is it time to get my little bug back? Should smoke after an hour, and then promise to come down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one hour later XX Hospital. Su Yan in a policewoman led down to a ward. There''s surveillance and police on duty 24 hours a day. Luo Yuanjie was injured because of filming at the beginning, but he still hasn''t recovered. But when Su Yan walked into the ward and looked at the people on the bed, she recognized it for a long time. Is this Luo Yuanjie? Looking at Luo Yuanjie, skinny, almost in a state of skin and bone. I have a nutrition drip on my hand. It doesn''t look like a young man at all. On the contrary, he is in his old age. When Luo Yuanjie saw Su Yan, he had a smile on his face. It was just that smile. It looked scary. "You''re here" his voice was weak. Su Yan came to him and looked at him like this. Doubt "how did you become like this?" It''s only a few days?? Luo Yuanjie smiles and shakes his head, "probably, this is fate." His voice was hoarse, as if he had accepted his fate. Then, Su Yan suddenly remembered something. Oh, by the way, bug. She leaned over and looked down at the position of his chest. Whispered "why did he do this?" Yiyi What else can I do? Of course, I ate it!! Su Yan asked casually, "is he going to die?" As soon as the words came out, the bug seemed to be attacked! "Pee, pee, pee, pee!" I agree with you! Also said as long as let him live on the line!! "Pee, pee, pee, pee!" Now that I''ve used it up, I''m starting to blame it! Hum! Heartbreaker! Words don''t count! unfaithful man! you''ve got such a nerve!!! Gu Wang is very sad and thinks Su Yan is unreasonable. He had never seen such a rebellious person! She let her eat it, and said that as long as she could not die, she could eat it anyway. As a result, it did not dare to carefully taste the flavor of the heart, liver, spleen and lung, and could only make do with it every day. I still feel aggrieved!! Su Yan blinked "Er ¡¤¡¤" she couldn''t answer for a moment. She didn''t say any more. She went forward and found a razor in the drawer. He took out the blade and cut his finger. It''s dripping. It''s dripping. Then she reached for a drop of blood and held it in her hand. Almost as soon as she finished, the door was opened with a bang. The police and the doctor came in almost at the same time. The policeman looks serious and looks at Su Yan "what are you doing?" Su Yan raises the blade in her hand, "I''m looking for something" she looks innocent and her eyes are pure. See the doctor again, make sure it''s OK, and wrap bandages on Luo Yuanjie''s fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 He followed the police and the doctor out of the room. Before leaving, he said in a voice "Mr. Luo Yuanjie, you asked the police for two hours alone. After two hours, I hope you can fulfill your promise." Then he went out. Luo Yuanjie swallows up and down, looking straight at Su Yan. Since Su Yan came in, there was some kind of light in his eyes. But when she looked down and saw the strawberries on her neck. Luo Yuanjie''s eyes were tight. He leaned on the head of the bed and closed his eyes. "Su Yan, I like you." Now, this is his only chance. We have to catch it anyway. After listening, Su Yan nodded "OK, I see." Luo Yuanjie suddenly opened his eyes. He began to laugh, but he did not laugh as well. "I know that I have committed a crime and I don''t know when I will be able to come out as soon as I go to prison. However, with the evidence in the hands of the police, I can''t be definitely convicted at all." "And then?" "As long as I don''t plead guilty, they''ll have to spend time with me. Su Yan, I know you''re kind-hearted. Now I''ll put the decision in your hands. " "What do you mean?" "Do you want me to go to jail?" Listening to his inquiry, Su Yan felt that he was talking nonsense "no matter where you are, you should follow the rules. The rules of the world are called law. You are not the one who specifies the law, so you have to live within the boundaries established by the law. Once you exceed the boundaries, you should be punished. " Su Yanhua felt that he had a good look. Can''t help praising "host ~ you are so powerful ~ ~" Su Yan''s words are not complicated, and Luo Yuanjie understands her meaning. To put it bluntly, since a crime has been committed and a person has been arrested, he should honestly admit his mistake and accept punishment. Luo Yuanjie coughed, "I can accept punishment, I can also hand in all the evidence, but I have one condition." "What conditions." "Have a love with me." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" then Su Yan looked at him for a long time and determined that he was serious. She lowered her head and asked Gu Wang in a low voice, "did you eat his brain?" "Yes, yes, yes, yes!" No! He was stupid!! Seeing Su Yan bowing his head, Luo Yuanjie pressing forward step by step, "as long as you sleep with me, I will hand over all the criminal evidence and accept the legal sanctions. Of course, you can also disagree. However, after my detention, I will return to my original life. At that time, more people will be involved. Do you have the heart to watch innocent people get involved? Can your conscience rest? You ¡¤ " Su Yan listen, feel noisy, voice interrupt " anything else? " Luo Yuanjie gritted his teeth and looked at her die and die "don''t you like me at all?" "Don''t like" her answer is quite straightforward. Luo Yuanjie is probably too excited. For him, Su Yan''s ruthlessness is a huge blow. Then he couldn''t help reaching for Su Yan''s arm. Su Yan picked up the empty glass bottle on the table and smashed it on Luo Yuanjie''s head. She frowned and looked serious "according to the law, your behavior just now belongs to the attempted rape that has not been carried out. I''ll beat you, which belongs to self-defense." Luo Yuanjie covers his head, his whole body trembles and looks at Su Yan. That woman, obviously looks so sweet and soft, seems to be very clever. But what he said was so cruel in Luo Yuanjie''s ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Luo Yuanjie shivered all over and fell on the bed feebly the next second. At this time, Su Yan listened to the voice in his mind, "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for fulfilling his predecessor''s wish." Su Yan, listen and look at Luo Yuanjie. There seems to be no reason for her to stay. Without looking at Luo Yuanjie any more, he turned and walked out. Strange to say, unlike usual, Quan CI didn''t call her again all day. If you put it a few days ago, you must make a phone call every few hours. As a result, Su Yan takes out his mobile phone from time to time to see if there is no electricity? When I got home, I put on my pajamas and fell into bed. By the time she woke up again, it was dark outside. Just listen to the rumble outside, the helicopter buzz. Su Yan goes to the window and opens the curtain. Just above the sky, three military helicopters circled in the sky and did not leave. She blinked, a little confused. At this time, the mobile phone between the bedside rings. Run to the bed and pick up the phone "hello?" The voice is soft, with a touch of dumb voice when I wake up. An Yuanfei was on the other end of the phone with a short voice "Su Yan, it''s not good! There''s something wrong with quanci. Get down! I''ll take you to him! " An Yuanfei''s voice is filled with the gasp of running, and his tone is rarely serious. Su Yan''s eyes shrunk, and her voice was very different from her usual soft voice "good" when her voice dropped, she pushed the door open and ran out. When she ran out of the house, suddenly there was a light focusing on her in the sky. Suddenly bright, let everything except her suddenly dim. Then, Quan''s voice appeared from the darkness ahead, with a deep smile "scared?" Su Yan clenched her cell phone, and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Ease the tension just because of an Yuanfei''s words. Regardless of everything else, she went in the direction of the voice. She looked at him as the power speech was contained in the light. Hand, silently touched his heart, wrist, neck, to confirm that he was safe. Some of the emotions in my eyes gradually subsided and returned to the usual softness. Right words look at her action, immediately understand her meaning. He glanced somewhere in the dark area. Originally, he wanted an Yuanfei to let Su Yan go out. Who would have thought that he could come up with such a bad idea. An Yuanfei turned his head and meditated. Can''t see me, can''t see me, can''t see me. Right speech this time also can''t care about the ring in the pocket, embrace Su Yan in the bosom. "I''m OK" then he reached out and touched Su Yan''s head. It''s a comfort. Su Yan dropped her eyes and nodded. "Yes" she answered. Then, the voice of the power speech again "so, do you agree to marry me?" When he said that, he took out the white box. There is a pink diamond as big as pigeon egg. Su Yan saw Quan Ci, she frowned. Looking at her hesitation, she just laughed with a provocative and handsome voice. In a flash, she directly raised her hand, took out the ring and threw away the box. Her voice was overbearing, "you have to marry if you marry, or you have to marry if you don''t marry." Su Yan looked at the diamond ring, then at Quan Ci, and said, "didn''t you propose?" I was stunned. Look at Su Yan. Su Yan said it seriously www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "Or did I say yes?" Right words looking at her, suddenly heart becomes soft incomparable. He put his arms around her waist and bent down to kiss her deeply. The sky seems to have magnificent petals falling. This scene, this picture, according to the truth, is extremely beautiful. In addition to... Su Yan wore pajamas, her hair was messy, and she stepped on slippers and went out. Of course, the right words will not care so much. As long as people get it, everything else is easy to say. Su Yan doesn''t care about it either. It''s just her coming to propose? After a deep kiss, Su Yan gasped, looked up and asked, "do you have a wish?" Right words eyebrow a pick "en?" Su Yan is serious "as long as I can satisfy my wishes, I can do anything." Quan CI smiles "marry me, I want you to answer accurately." Su Yan looked at the pigeon egg sized pink diamond in her hand and nodded "I do." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, this strategic mission has ended successfully!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ half a year later, the Third Master of the Quan family resigned and got married. It''s a big deal. However, even if everyone wanted to see Quan Ci and his wife, they didn''t have that chance. On the wedding scene, the inspection is more rigorous than meeting the national leaders. Su Yan, wearing a white wedding dress, walks from the end of the lawn to the side of Quan CI. Wait until the two hands are clasped. Listening to the priest''s oath, Su Yan couldn''t help swallowing. She seems, seems to be really nervous. Later, the wedding ended and the honeymoon lasted for more than half a year. As soon as Quan CI left, he abandoned the pick-up, and everyone was as busy as the top, tired to death. An Yuanfei can''t stand it. He wants to call Quan Ci and ask him to come back early. As a result, there was no news. And then, many years later. It''s said that the Third Master of the Quan family dotes on his wife to the extreme. He''s afraid of breaking it in his hand. They had a wonderful life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up again, he found that he had arrived at the space transfer station. Everything in the dark, listen to the voice of Xiaohua "congratulations to the host, task completed, get 5 points. Where do you want to add it? " "En ¡¤¡¤¡¤ brain capacity plus 1, physical strength plus 4." "OK, host, your current display is [brain capacity] 7 [physical strength] 9" "host, you can choose any of the following three items for this reward." "Which three?" "1. Expand your personal space to accommodate four living and dead objects. 2. Have the right to choose the plane and enter the plane according to one''s own mind. 3. Get a bottle (5 pieces) of language translation medicine. " After listening, Su Yan asked "what is language translation medicine?" "Because the host has space to carry, it''s difficult to insert some living things that don''t know what they are. In order to make it more convenient for the host to use, specially produced pills. But the host, you are born to talk to them, so this pill is useless. You can look at the first two options. " "No, that''s it." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ OK" next second "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of language translation pill." After enduring for a long time, Xiaohua was still puzzled "host, what''s the use of this thing?" Su Yan is very considerate and kind-hearted "Xiaohong can''t see the bugs, so give them this medicine and they can hear each other''s words." After a pause, Su Yan said, "in this way, even if Xiaohong can''t see the bugs, it doesn''t matter. She can also talk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Su Yan thinks that Xiao Hong is too fat now. Well, it can communicate with the bug. If it continues to gain weight, put the bug in its body. It eats how much, lets the small insect eat how much. Then, xiaohuadao "host, now that your physical strength has reached 10, you can sign a contract with xiaohua ~ ~" Xiaohua speaks happily. "Good" Su Yan should go down. "System floret is about to sign a contract with the host. The countdown is three, two and one. Please accept. " Follow Su Yan to feel his skull ache for a moment. "Ding Dong, the contract is signed successfully." It''s not over yet, "warning, host, floret system is in disorder, your next plane task has started, please be prepared." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan lost consciousness in the dark. This time, Su Yan felt as if she had been sleeping for a long time. I was even woken up by Xiaohua. "The host, wake up, the host, stop sleeping. You''ll be sleeping for two more days. " The voice of Xiaohua comes from my mind, and Su Yan''s consciousness is gradually clear. Open your eyes. Eye catching, is the complex and luxurious chandeliers, castle in the middle ages, carved patterns of dark marble floor. The bed she sleeps in is of black style, with cold and high quality. She blinked and looked at the ceiling. "Xiaohua" she opens her mouth and says two words in a strange voice. Then, listen to Xiaohua in her mind "host, you can communicate with me with consciousness without speaking." Su Yan closed his mouth and adapted for a while. I finally got used to it. "Send me the memory." "Er... Host, this ¡¤¡¤" Xiaohua hesitates. Su Yan hears Xiaohua''s hesitation and doubts "what''s the matter? Can''t send it to me? " "Host, have you ever seen a fairy tale?" "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard about it." "Have you ever heard of the fairy tale of beauty and beast?" Su Yan was silent for a while, then he listened to Xiaohua''s self-care. Once upon a time there was a prince, selfish and arrogant. One day, an ugly witch passed by him, wanted to ask for a glass of water, and was rejected by him. The witch made him pay for his arrogance, cursed him, turned him into an ugly beast, locked him in the castle, and turned his servant into a vessel. And gave him a rose. Before his 21st birthday, if he can learn to love and be loved by others, the magic will be lifted. Otherwise, he will always be a beast. Later, I met a kind girl. Because of various misunderstandings and tribulations, the girl finally confessed to the beast at the last moment, fell in love with him and kissed him. The beast returned to normal, and all the servants in the castle returned to normal. It seems to have been understood. "Did I cross into this?" "Yes." "So he... Is the man in the story, the beast?" He, Xiaohua, knows who his host is talking about. Su Yan thought, slowly asked "so I find him, kiss him and tell him I love him?" Floret hesitated even more. "Well... Host, don''t worry about this. You can feel yourself first." Su Yan obedient hand, really very seriously touched. The blood vessels, the palms, the back of her ass, and a tail. Touch her face again. Well, with her golden hair and sharp teeth, she becomes a lion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Then, the little flower says, "host, you have become the... Beast in the princess and the beast." Su Yan''s hand, she got up from the bed. I found that there was no mirror around, the only side was broken. She walked strangely, standing in front of the broken mirror, watching carefully. It''s like what she just felt. It''s really a lion. After thinking about it, she stretched out her claws, pulled out her trousers and looked at it carefully. O, lioness. "Why "Host, Xiaohua, you have an accident, which leads to the distortion and chaos of the fairy tale world and makes you a beast." Then, listen to the comfort of Xiaohua, "but host, you can rest assured that the story has not changed. As long as you find a husband who loves you, and you also love him, you can get what you are ~ ~" after all the stories are clear, Su Yan opens the door and goes out. When I came to the living room, it was quiet everywhere. Her voice was hoarse "make a meal, I want to eat." Then, as the voice fell, I heard the sound of the hot pot bowl in the kitchen working automatically. In this castle, not only Su Yan was cursed, but all the servants were also cursed and turned into pots and pans. After a while, exquisite Western food came to the table. looking up at the beast in the kitchen, he should learn how to eat with his eyes Her voice fell, and the kitchen was just a mess. As a result, Su Yan lived. Sleep and eat, sleep and eat. Day by day. She had also seen the rose, which represented her curse, half withered. In other words, she still has half a year. Later, for fear of boredom, she released Xiaohong and Xiaochong. And give them the pills. All of a sudden, I listened to the room, and I hissed and thought of it as a whole. Unexpectedly, Xiaohong can''t see the bug. They have so much in common. A month later, one day, Su Yan was bored in the room. He came to the back garden of the castle. I found the water gurgling and a clean river flowing through the back garden. She went over and squatted there, looking at herself. Well, Su Yan is actually curious. From time to time, he bared his teeth and grinned, looking at his lion like appearance. Then, all of a sudden, a Silver Crescent fish came out of the river. Jump up and draw a beautiful arc in mid air. No, it''s not a fish. It''s a fishtail. This is a mermaid? Su Yan hasn''t made a sound yet. Xiao Hua stares at the mermaid and feels strange. Wow, it''s really beautiful ~ ~ just the next second, the mermaid quickly fell to the ground. When it fell down, the face flashed past Su Yan''s eyes. That pair of dark green eyes, with weak, delicate to impeccable facial features, pale lips, every place is writing, sick Mermaid. Su Yan''s heart shrinks. Her body was one step faster than her consciousness. She landed on all fours and ran rapidly. The next second, she held the little mermaid who was going to fall to the ground in her arms. Then they fell to the ground. The little mermaid raised her eyelids and looked at Su Yan. Her hand, intentionally or unintentionally, was placed in Su Yan''s heart, and her voice was weak "who are you?" Su Yan held the little mermaid in her arms for a moment, but after the panic, she blinked her golden eyes and said seriously, "I''m Su Yan" her voice was hoarse and coarse, and she couldn''t hear the smell of a lioness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 It''s a bear''s voice. Su Yan was attracted by the smell of blood. Along his waist, he was injured. It looks serious. The blood was not red, it was dark green. Su Yan was a little surprised. She couldn''t help looking more, and then said, "go get some disinfectants, painkillers, and gauze." There was another sound behind him. Soon, a tray came automatically, carrying all kinds of medical supplies. She wanted to get up, but the mermaid pressed her, one hand pressed her shoulder tightly, and didn''t want her to get up. That pair of dark green eyes with faint light, staring at Su Yan, but he is too weak, so that he looks supple and clever, have to say, this face is really deceptive. So much so as to cover the eyes of success. Su Yan thought about it, "I hold you and give you medicine?" Then she took a bottle of disinfectant ointment. Then lift up and explain to the weak little mermaid. "Your wound needs to be treated." She spoke slowly, determined to let the weak little mermaid understand. The mermaid in her arms stared at the ointment for a long time, without saying good or bad. Su Yan''s voice "then I''m going to give you medicine" it should have been a soft voice. She came out of her mouth and tore her voice hoarse, just like opening her mouth to eat the weak little mermaid. When the ointment is applied on the mermaid''s wound, you can hear the pain and groan of the mermaid. Su Yan put the medicine aside and took out a piece of strawberry milk candy wrapped in oil paper from his coat pocket. This strawberry milk candy is really advancing with the times. Probably know that Su Yan can not operate carefully, so that the sugar skin is very simple, a little move, it reveals the soft white sugar. She put the sugar to the mouth of the little mermaid, "this is sugar. You have to eat. " The little mermaid stares at the sugar for half a sound, and then looks at the fierce eyes. I don''t know why, I really opened my mouth to eat. The aroma of strawberry spreads from the mouth. Then, Su Yan began to use clumsy techniques, carefully to his wound. After that, I wrapped the gauze and wrapped a thick layer. She looked at the little mermaid and stood up with him in her arms. Probably, because Su Yan has become a lion, she inherits the lion''s super strength. Even though her strength is 10 now, she can hold up the little mermaid. Under the sun, the mermaid''s silver scales were shining, her soft dark green hair was soft, and her delicate pale appearance was really... Even the servant who had become a tray couldn''t help but look straight. Su Yan put him by the river and let him sit on the ground. The tail is just soaking in the river, but the wound and upper body are exposed to the air, which will not cause wound infection. After su Yan finished all this, he stepped back a few steps. She was very serious and looked at the little mermaid with her bright eyes. "you can stay here until you get better." Then he thought for a while "if you need to eat, you can say it." I can''t help asking "do you want to eat?" The little mermaid gently wagged her tail and made the water sparkling "en" finally the silent Mermaid spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Su Yan is a little happy, "what do you want to eat?" The mermaid looked up and looked at Su Yan "meat" "is beef OK?" "Medium rare" Su Yan didn''t respond, just told the tray to do it. On the contrary, it is Xiaohua, who is reading a fairy tale book back and forth. Well, meat, and a mermaid with medium rare beef. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ which fairy tale Mermaid eats meat? Also, the medium rare beef... Is it the kind of bloody one that can be eaten raw? This mermaid has a good appetite. Well, comrade Xiaohua has learned a lot since he experienced the first few positions. It will no longer be immersed in the beauty of things that look good. Every man is so good-looking, but when he does things, he is so cruel and not cute at all. And this mermaid who eats medium rare steak... Comrade Xiaohua has inexplicable vigilance. But it''s a mermaid. The mermaids in fairy tales are all kind. , moreover, it remembered that a mermaid in a fairy tale had become a bubble for a prince. It was very sad. The little flower had been crying for a long time. Although there is no entity, I can''t cry. The natural trust of mermaid makes Xiaohua''s vigilance smaller and smaller. Well, he''s just a special hobby, isn''t he? After all, it doesn''t say that mermaids can''t eat meat. When Xiaohua had this idea, it was half an hour later. The mermaid, elegant with a knife and fork, a piece of a cut with blood almost raw steak, eating slowly. Su Yan is holding a big bowl and drinking water. Their painting style is quite peculiar. The little beauty is elegant and pleasing to the eye. Xiao Suyan is wild and fierce. But Su Yan''s various performance, lets the floret rise one kind of warm feeling. My host is very kind. After getting along with these planes, Xiaohua''s evaluation of her host has changed from being cute, obedient, kind, beautiful, generous, warm, considerate and caring, to now only one evaluation, lovely. As for those adjectives that represent the warm love of the world, they have all been removed by Xiaohua. The host only cares about the man who carries the fragments and is full of love for him. For others, it''s like looking at a pile of stones. And now... The host has compassion for a mermaid? It''s not easy. Although, Xiaohua thinks that the host is only treated differently because the mermaid looks good. Xiaohua couldn''t help but say, "host, don''t you want to know the name of this mermaid?" Su Yan drinks water and puts the glass on the stone table. Step close to the past, hunched in front of the mermaid who was eating western food gracefully. "What''s your name?" The voice was rough. The mermaid raised her eyelids and looked at her with dark green eyes. Half a ring, a sweet voice "Donna Jane." Mermaid, born singer. The sound is like moistening things silently. When you listen to it, it makes people feel good. Floret listen to his voice, heart alert heart down to neglect. Su Yan nodded to one side. Before she spoke, the mermaid had already pushed off the plate in her hand. "is Su still pale with the smoke?" Su Yan''s head burns faster. A lion, dressed in clothes and trousers, crouched on the shore, guarding a mermaid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 From a distance, it seems that the lion has been peeping at the mermaid for a long time. Then Su Yan told the tray to "get another one." Her hoarse voice fell, but the mermaid gently shook her head and sighed "forget it" Su Yan looked up, "what''s the matter?" The mermaid looked up and looked weak "I was injured and needed a lot of food to replenish my strength." What he said was obscure. But the meaning is obvious. A dish? Not enough! Su Yan stretched out her claws and tried to pull her fingers "two plates?" The little mermaid bowed her head and said nothing. "Five sets?" The mermaid still doesn''t speak "15 sets?" The mermaid raised her head slightly and looked at Su Yan. Su Yan finally can''t count her fingers. She scratched her golden hair and was very serious "I will prepare for you how much you want to eat." Mermaid a listen, seem to be happy some, exposed white teeth, smile dazzling, let people living ripple. Then he spoke softly, with a little curiosity "how much do you weigh?" Su Yan hesitated, "er... 300 Jin." Think about the weight you just weighed this morning. Husky. The little mermaid nodded and seemed more happy, "well, I don''t have a big appetite. I have to have two meals to eat you." Su Yan a listen, low head, again start to break to pull fingers to calculate. So that I didn''t see the light flashing under the little mermaid''s dark green eyes. Er... This is to eat... So much as a newborn cow? Su Yan went to see the tray floating in the air "150 Jin rice, give it to eat." The little tray trembled and ran away. An adult cow weighs about 800 Jin. Er... If this little mermaid eats two meals a day, one hundred and fifty Jin per meal ¡¤... Er... This is... What does it mean to eat in three days?? So, the next seven days. You can see the vast amount of food, which is brought to the Little Mermaid by a large plate. Never stopped. The little mermaid is still elegant with her knife and fork. He ate slowly, but he ate very fast, and he didn''t know how to eat. Basically, he finished a meal in an hour and a half. Su Yan was sitting in his castle room. He opened the curtains and happened to be on the Bank of the river. Looking at the following magnificent end of the past scene. Xiao Hong has a big head on her head. She bumps her head against the glass and arches her head. She wants to break the glass and jump down. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" I want to eat, I want to eat ~ ~ Su Yan patted Xiaohong, "it''s time to lose weight" he pointed to the cart of radishes, cucumbers and tomatoes. "It''s better to be a vegetarian for a few days." "Pee, pee, pee, pee!" Well, yes, you are too fat. Is lying on the head of little red can hardly see Gu Wang''s words. It''s probably the friendship between these planes. Even if you can''t understand each other''s language, you can still feel a living creature accompanying you in the dark space. So, since the two can communicate with each other, the shortest time to determine the feelings. He became an ally of each other. The top of Xiaohong''s head also became the place where the king of Gu stayed for the longest time on weekdays. So it''s convenient for the two animals to talk, isn''t it? A listen to Gu Wang also stand in Su smoke there, small red slowly move body, finally, or a head lying on the pile of food. Bite by bite the carrot down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 After a week of recuperation, Su Yan changed the dressing for the little mermaid three times a day. Mermaid''s wound, gradually has begun to scab to heal. The little flower makes a sound "host, it''s going to be autumn. It''s one autumn day between the princess and the beast that the little girl''s father passes by and is caught by the beast." Su Yan listened and nodded. Xiaohua thought for a while and then said, "the host has become a wild animal now. Maybe the plot will be affected a little bit. In order to ensure that the host can catch the old father accurately, it''s better to watch him himself." The plot is affected, and the space distortion of the fairy tale world caused by the scene doesn''t know what the consequences will be, so Xiaohua keeps a close eye on it for fear that it will deviate from the track. In case her host is a wild animal all the time and can''t turn into a human, what can she do? Su Yan heard Xiaohua''s words and felt that what she said was very reasonable. So every evening I went back to the gate of the castle to guard myself. His castle is on the top of a mountain. No one will come except his father. During the day, I went to the little mermaid to see her wound, change her dressing, or eat with her. At dusk, I leave for the castle gate and go back to my room to sleep at night. Every day is well arranged. Gradually, Su Yan and the little mermaid are no longer so unfamiliar. After all, it''s the feeling of eating together day by day. Sometimes I can say two words or something. On this day, the little mermaid ate gracefully again. The tail is swinging in the water clear drinking water, the posture appears leisurely. He ate a thick steak, which topped Su Yan''s five steaks. It was streaked with blood, sliced with blood, sprinkled with pepper, and Donna Jane enjoyed it. Su Yan, the lion, is eating a steak that is smaller than him. It''s well cooked and smells delicious. It''s not bloody at all. Originally, Su Yan also wanted to use a knife and fork. However, this hand is not suitable. After several clumsy attempts. Decisively took a fork to fork up a whole steak and chewed it. Donna has seen her clumsy appearance many times, but every time, she still laughs at her stupid appearance. He put down his knife and fork, supported his chin with one hand, "Su Yan" the beautiful voice sounded. Su Yan blinked and looked over "en?" The golden beast''s eyes were full of doubts. Donna thought, it doesn''t really look like a lion. That look, have no edge at all, pure and immature to hair stupid. That''s why I didn''t eat every mouthful when I saw her for the first time? Well, the lion''s meat, he recalled, should be delicious. I just haven''t eaten it for a long time, so I always miss it. after a long time, don''t you smile when you use the knife and fork Su Yan looked at the big piece of beef on her fork. Silently put on the plate. Then, listen to the voice of Donald''s hand instruction "left fork, right knife, take your time, don''t worry." Su Yan actually wanted to eat it directly, but, listening to him, he cut the delicious steak silently and clumsily. When he took the first bite, he heard the voice of praise from the nearby downer "Su Yan is so smart." Su Yan is biting the beef. The little mermaid wagged the tip of her tail to express her rare joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Well, my wound is almost healed. This little lion... Should eat it too. How to eat it? Where to eat first? The little mermaid was a little upset, a little excited. It''s the first time that an animal is willing to save him. Is it because of his looks? Just, see his dark green eyes, should wake up. He is not a kind-hearted and helpful Mermaid ~ ~ fairy tale country has a long history. Mermaid, half human and half fish, looks amazing, kind-hearted, eyes show light blue, blood red, sounds of nature help to sleep. On behalf of luck, on behalf of happiness. The color of the eyes is amazing, but the color of the eyes is black, and the color of the hair is also amazing. Its voice is magical. It sounds like the sound of nature, but it''s hard to sing. Its appearance represents disaster and pain. In order to distinguish this kind of mermaid, there is another name, mermaid. That''s why Donna likes to eat things that are not cooked with blood, because he is not a mermaid in the first place. He eats living things. But this kind of mermaid is rarer than Mermaid, and lives in the depths of the sea, almost invisible. Now it''s autumn, and Su Yan is on a mountain, so that the weather here is very cold, close to zero. Some thin ice also appeared on the water. Su Yan stood up, went to the river, reached out and touched the water. Well, it''s cold. After thinking for a while, she touched the little mermaid''s hand again. It''s cold, too. In this way, it''s not good for the wound. When thinking about it, Su Yan squatted down and looked at the little beauty carefully and asked "are you cold?" As she spoke, she wrapped the little mermaid''s white hands with her two claws. Open your mouth and breathe. Rub it gently. It''s just that her mouth and the servant who turned into a tray shivered. Is it difficult to eat the little mermaid? Until looking at her huff, the tray servant stabilized her figure. Donner looks at this scene, his heart moves slightly, his dark green eyes look at Su Yan, and then slowly nods "cold" Su Yan listens to it, and then looks at his wound, and thinks that this is not the way. After half a sound, she suddenly reached out and picked up the little mermaid. Almost the next moment, the little mermaid''s hand has been against Su Yan''s chest. As long as Su Yan shows a little killing intention, the beautiful little mermaid outside will instantly crush her heart. Of course, Su Yan doesn''t know about these. Because she could only see the little mermaid with her head down and thought it was frozen. Take it to the castle, walk around to your bedroom, then walk inside and into the bathroom. Put the mermaid in that big fish tank. The slightly cool water poured out. Don Leng Leng, looked up at Su Yan. Su Yan adjusted the temperature, and when the bath water overflowed the little mermaid''s tail, she stopped. "Is that ok? When you want to go, or when it''s not cold, I''ll take you out and let you go. " The little mermaid listened with a startling smile. "OK" Donner reaches out his hand and gently grabs Su Yan''s paw, with a very light tone "you are so nice." He lies on the edge of the bathtub, holding Su Yan''s hand. They''ve known each other for nearly two months, and this is the first time that Donald has taken the initiative to touch Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Su Yan thought about it, then nodded seriously "well, I''m very good to you." Give him medicine, give him food to eat, also afraid that he cold embrace to the bathroom. She''s really serious about being nice to him. Su Yan still went outside the castle every afternoon to see if he could catch the father who broke in without permission in the fairy tale. Then the rest of the time from sleep, into sleep with the mermaid. I don''t know when the relationship between the two began to be close. It''s just that it''s getting colder outside. The little mermaid said, "I want to sleep with you." As a result, the bathtub became a bath bucket and was placed beside Su Yan''s bed. While sleeping, the little mermaid was beside Su Yan. How close is it? In Downer''s words, it''s so close that you can pull Su Yan over and take a bite at any time. Well, the feeling of food around makes Donald feel at ease. Because winter is coming, Donna, as a mermaid in the deep sea, has been stuck for more and more time. His wound gradually healed, and the scabby wound became smaller and smaller. One day, Su Yan went out in the afternoon as usual and didn''t come back until very late. When she came into the room, there was a bloodstain on her wrist, which was not deep, but the blood was dripping down her hand. She came into the room with her wrists covered, covered in snow. Outside, it''s snowing. Donna looked up. As usual, he should be excited to smell blood. But, looking at Su Yan looking for the gauze, he had a restless turn in his heart. This lion is too stupid to be cheated and hurt himself? So that the pleasant voice with a touch of annoyance "who hurt you?" Su Yan looks at Donner and falters "I just met someone on the side of the road" when Donner looks at the snow outside, he naturally thinks, is this stupid lion kind-hearted again? He wants to help others, but he is hurt? Inexplicably, as soon as Donald thought that the stupid lion was not only treating himself so well, he would like to eat the lion every minute! A fire ran up inexplicably, and there was a hint of irony in his words "if you are kind-hearted, you are good to others, they don''t want you, and they think you are ugly, and they want to kill you?" Su Yan looks at the little mermaid as if he is a little angry. What''s it mad at? But Su Yan is an honest good child, although looking at him mermaid is very beautiful, not cannibal fireworks, it seems that should not say these to him. She had a big lion''s head down "I saw a man passing by and asked if he had anything to eat, saying that he was too cold. As soon as I turned around, he saw that I was a lion and was scared, so I asked Xiao Hong to knock him unconscious and drag him back to the cellar. " Little mermaid listen, heart silent, well done. And the corner of the lip that wipe sarcasm, into a smile, and in the past as if born immortal. During the past few days, Donna also knows that there is a fat snake who listens to Su Yan''s words and is called Xiao Hong. Besides, he looked at the fat snake. It seemed that he was very interested in himself. Maybe he was also a stupid snake who thought he was a mermaid? Donna thought. When thinking about it, Su Yan was clumsily wrapped around the gauze and said, "come here, I''ll help you." Su Yan walks over and hands the gauze to the little mermaid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 The little mermaid looked at the wound and frowned a little Su Yan thought it was a bit embarrassing and didn''t want to say it. But I was swept away by the little beauty''s dark green eyes. Then, he moved obediently "when the old man was knocked unconscious by Xiao Hong, his hand trembled and shot an arrow. I hurt him by accident. " The little mermaid listened, thinking. So, the old man, still damn it. While thinking about it, Su Yan, sitting by the bed, took out a piece of sugar from his pocket. Hook the sugar skin with your nails and peel it off. Reveal the soft white sugar inside. She was about to eat. A mermaid next to him said, "I''m tired of dressing your wound." As she looked up at the candy, downer dropped her gaze. She held out her hand to his mouth in silence. It''s a fierce and ugly lion face, but in Donald''s eyes, he thinks the lion is dull and stupid, and it''s easy to be cheated if he''s not careful. Thinking about it, he lowered his head and ate the candy in his mouth. Su Yan took another piece from his pocket. The little mermaid browed. This stupid lion likes sugar very much. It feels like it can pull out sugar anytime, anywhere. With one hand on his chin, he leaned against the bathtub and lifted the beautiful silver tip of his tail. "Su Yan" "en?" "I just bandaged you. Should you thank me?" "Thank you" as soon as Su Yan said one word, the next sentence of the little mermaid was blocked back "needless to say, thank you. Give all the sugar in your pocket, even if it''s offset." Su Yan drags his pocket and touches the sugar inside. After half a silence, his hoarse voice defended himself "I saved you too" Donna raised his eyebrows and yelled, still protecting these broken candy? In the past, Su Yan basically gave Donald whatever he wanted. When Donna wants to see snow, Su Yan gets a bath bucket at the gate and holds him down to see snow. He wanted to take Su Yan''s hand to sleep, but Su Yan stayed up all night in an extremely uncomfortable position. This series of actions, floret are watching the panic. I''m too fond of this little mermaid. Look at that, if the little mermaid said she wanted to bite the host twice, maybe the host would extend her arm to let it bite. Now, Donna asked for the sugar in Su Yan''s pocket, but he didn''t give it. Donna hooked Su Yan. The dark green eyes blinked. Su Yan gets close to him, and Donner looks at the enlarged lion''s face. Suddenly, he stands upright, and his bloodless lips fall on Su Yan''s big face. Donna''s smile is so beautiful and harmless "you take advantage of me, and you want to compensate me with sugar." Su Yandun, and then obediently, silent, from the pocket of dozens of pieces of sugar all out. A piece of not pull placed in front of the little mermaid. Donna smiles more happily. The light silver tail swayed from side to side. Reach out, pinch one of them and peel it off. "Do you want to eat?" Su Yan nodded. Then, the candy was put into his mouth by Donner. His eyes looked at Su Yan''s cheek, which he had just dropped a kiss. Well, it looks stupid. Kiss it... It''s not bad. If you take a bite, it will be more delicious ~ ~ at night, go to sleep. The little mermaid did not ask again. But in the middle of the night, the little mermaid always wakes up. Looking at Su Yan''s dishonest sleep, she is pressing her injured wrist. Donna would reach out and free his arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 So, after a few days. Donna''s ear is so strong that he can always hear the old man who is locked up in the prison shouting over and over again "let me out! You monster! " Donna was upset. He just thought that the old man was not dead? Then he heard a knock on the silent door. At this time, Su Yan is still sleeping. Donner reaches out his hand and gently holds Su Yan''s paw. Leaning on the bathtub, he feels comfortable. I don''t know why. He likes to get in touch with this stupid lion. Until, the snake called Xiaohong came in. Spit a snake letter to the bedside "hiss, hiss!" Su Yan, someone''s coming, the one you''re waiting for is coming! Wake up with the people in bed. Su Yan''s first glance was at Donald. Look, he''s awake. She just sat up. Xiaohua reminds her from her head that "Wow, host, you are finally looking forward to the man in the fairy tale. Don''t you want to meet him?" Su Yan nodded. Of course she will. Then he let go of the little mermaid''s hand. Put on your shoes and run out behind Xiao Hong. Donna leaned back in the bathtub, thinking. The stupid snake said, Su Yan and others are here? Who is Su Yan waiting for? As a fish that specializes in eating live animals, Donna has two brushes. He can understand any language, including that stupid snake. It''s just that the snake is so stupid that it doesn''t bother to pay attention and pretends not to hear it. But just now, because of the arrival of a person, Su Yan ran out in a hurry without talking to him. So anxious? Donna was gloomy. Inside the castle, Su Yan came down the stairs dressed in white. Next to the chair at the long table sat a man with high spirits. The man has a handsome face and is very sunny. Just see Su Yan walk down from above, the expression on the face is stiff, a whole face all turned hostile. "You are the monster who imprisoned my father?" Su Yan looks at the handsome man and frowns. Then I felt the raindrop like bracelet on my wrist. Hoarse "who are you?" "Berris Bieber" Su Yan''s road is half way, and he seems to have no idea to talk with him. She leaned against the stairs. There was a moment of silence. In his mind, Xiaohua''s voice appeared "host, yes, your God fragment is really in him. But I don''t know why the breath is weak. " "I want to go into his heart and realize his wish? I don''t think it''s possible. " This is the first time that Xiaohua hears Su Yan''s refusal. Before, no matter how outrageous and difficult tasks it assigned to Su Yan, the host seemed to accept them all. But this time, obviously, the host is not willing to do it. That''s what Billy Burroughs looks like. Xiaohua was quiet for a while and said, "host, because this is a fairy tale, you have different ways to get the fragments of the God. You need to complete the whole content of the fairy tale beauty and the beast." "Speak more carefully" "well, there are five major events in this fairy tale. 1. The male Lord Boris must release his father at the cost of staying in the castle. 2. You need to learn the social rules of eating western food and dancing. 3, you need to complete the protection of people at risk once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 4, before the curse rose withers completely, you need to get a love, you love him, he also loves you, and with a kiss of true love, let you restore your original appearance. 5. Hold a dance party and announce to everyone that you are back. When the above content is completed, your task will be completed, and the fragments of the LORD God will return to you. " Su Yan roughly finished listening. "The first thing is, let him stay here?" "Yes, in the fairy tale, the beast forces the girl to stay here and tells her that she can go to any room except his." Su Yan nodded, then looked at Belize sitting on the chair. Beiruisi looks alert and alert, holding a sword, seems to be ready to fight with Su Yan at any time. Su Yan was standing at the stairway. He was already fierce, and his voice was hoarse "if you want to let your father go, you can. But you have to stay here. " Belize snorted coldly "you dream!" Maybe the men in the fairy tale world have a kind of chivalry. Always want to fight the enemy to the end. This is no exception. Burris slowly approached the stairway. Su Yan''s golden eyes looked at him. "Xiaohong" the hoarse voice fell. Then, Burris felt a strong force, pressed his arm, and fell him to the ground the next second. Little red swam next to Belize, "hiss, hiss, hiss!" Spitting scarlet snake letter, it is close to nature also feel the fear of Belize can not believe the tremor. Then, with the tip of her tail, Xiao Hong easily took away the sword in bereth''s hand. It moves in an S-shape all the way to Su Yan. Su Yan said to the kitchen, "find a room for him." Then there was a bang in the kitchen. Su Yan no longer pays attention to this berese, turns and goes upstairs. On returning to the room, I found the little mermaid leaning on the side of the bathtub, with her eyes closed, a leisurely posture. She was about to go to bed for a night''s sleep, but as soon as she touched the bed, the little mermaid had opened her eyes. The little mermaid wagged her tail and opened her eyelids. Her dark green eyes looked like jade. "Is anyone here?" He asked with his head askew. Su Yan nodded, did not hide "the old man''s son I caught is coming, called Boris, said to save his father." The sweet voice of the little beauty asked again, "well, do you want to catch his son as well?" Su Yan hesitated for a while, and felt that her actions would be too cruel in the ears of the little mermaid. Then he thought about it and said, "I let his father go, and as compensation, he stayed here." "Why did you leave him here?" "For some reason." "You like him?" "No, but I need him to teach me some upper class etiquette." Little mermaid listen, the hand hidden in the bathtub, slowly put away the dark green sharp nails. Just now Su Yan and the man named Belize were downstairs. He heard everything clearly. When he heard that Suyan had left the berese here and walked around at will. Heart quietly rising, tonight will eat this stupid lion plan. But, just now, the stupid lion said, she doesn''t like the one named Belize. Strange to say, the rising restlessness and the desire to eat her mind immediately dispersed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Donna leaned on the bathtub, listening to Su Yan''s serious words. "High society etiquette? It''s hard? " "I used to, but now I forget." "What do you want to learn?" "Well, Western food and social dancing." She thought about what else was there? It seems that these two are the most important, right? Donna smiles, beautiful and breathtaking "I can teach you." When he said that, Donna had already stood up from the bathtub, his slender and perfect body was displayed in front of Su Yan''s eyes. The next second, the little mermaid jumps out of the bathtub. Two fins swing. look at the mermaid bathtub, will you die of water shortage The little mermaid shook her head "I can walk on land for a short time, but only for one day. When the day goes by, you have to go back to the water again. " Su Yan listens, nods, and then listens to the little mermaid voice again "beautiful little lion, may I invite you to dance?" Su Yan nodded his head and awkwardly climbed up from the bed. She is not used to her body. The heavy snow outside has stopped and the sunshine is rare. Music, a lion in clothes, with a silver Mermaid in a room dancing. From time to time, you can hear the beautiful voice of the mermaid "little lion, you stepped on my fin." Then there was a rush. "Hands, swing." "Step back and be elegant." "Don''t pucker." The mermaid''s voice is very gentle, not angry, but with a shallow smile. This is half a month. Comrade Su Yan completely forgot the hero outside. Because the little mermaid can be found in the ground. Su Yan wants to stay with the little mermaid, eat together and sleep together. Finally one day, Su Yan expressed this expectation to the little mermaid. Su Yan lies on the bed and says to the little mermaid lying in the bathtub, "I want to eat, dance and sleep with you." The little mermaid listened with her eyes closed and the tip of her tail swung. There is no color of the lips, but also evoke a smile. "Good." So the little mermaid became Su Yan''s supervisor of learning etiquette. And the little mermaid began to walk out of the bedroom door. But when he comes out of the bedroom, he puts on a dress. Like a long skirt, it can cover all his fins. Then, I will go downstairs to have dinner with Su Yan. Knife and fork, appetizer, sweet soup, steak. Candlelight roses, as many. This day of eating, let Su Yan that clumsy knife and fork technique, more and more accurate. Xiaohua quietly browses the fairy tale book of beauty and beast. Why do you think it''s a little biased? In the fairy tale book, it is the woman who teaches the beast about dining etiquette and social dance. Because of this, their feelings gradually deepened. Xiaohua has a look at the smiling Mermaid. It felt... That their relationship was deepening day by day. But, but the object is the fish, not the man!! In this plane world, the host is curious. She even ignored the male Lord, even her own God fragments are not easy to use. One heart was on the little mermaid. No matter what the little mermaid said, it was right to listen in its host''s ear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Take a look at the berese who is locked up in the room by Xiao Hong. It''s a man!! The little flower hummed. Beauty is wrong!! When Su Yan finished eating the steak on his plate, he found that the little mermaid sitting opposite the long table seemed to have no appetite. Only a few bites. After all, Su Yan has seen this mermaid''s appetite with his own eyes. She blinked her golden eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you hungry? " Donna looks at the little lion through the candlelight. "I''m a mermaid in the deep sea. This season, I''m going to hibernate." That''s why I ate so much a few days ago. Because throughout the winter, he can sleep without eating any food. Su Yan suddenly thought of Xiao Hong, who was more and more sleepy recently. She got up and went up to Donner. Then he picked up Donna. Donna shakes his tail, embraces Su Yan with one hand, looks up and stares at her with dark green eyes "why do you want to hold me?" Su Yan bowed his head and answered seriously "don''t you want to go to sleep? You can go to bed. " Donna, listen, the silver tail wags even more. He leaned against Su Yan''s shoulder, closed his eyes, and his bloodless lips tickled with a smile "well, I''m really sleepy." Then, Su Yan took downer step by step along the stairs to the bedroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Belize''s father was released, and Belize stayed in the monster''s castle. At first, he didn''t want to face the monster. I''m in my room every day and I don''t want to go out. But day by day, I found the monster and didn''t do anything else. This made his vigilance gradually relax. Slowly open the door and get out. It''s really a strange castle. Plates, teapots, trays, like living things, move by themselves. Whenever, wherever. Just say what he wants to eat or drink. There will be food and tea flying to him immediately. The longer he stayed, the better everything seemed to be except for the monster. And as far as the monster is concerned... It doesn''t seem to have done anything to hurt him. He''s a man, and he''s very adventurous. So, it wasn''t long before he went all over the castle. Except, there''s a bedroom. At the door of the bedroom, the snake that had taken his sword that day was winding there. At a glance, it made his hair tingle. One day, he decided to change the dining place to a long table outside. After coming here, I have to say that the food here is delicious. It''s just, while he''s eating. The gate of the castle opened. As soon as he looked back, he grasped the fork in his hand. Once again, I saw the monster, who looks terrible and ugly, and can act like a human. Only this time, this monster''s arms, still holding something. I didn''t find it until I walked in. He is a very beautiful person. It''s really beautiful, with seaweed like hair, dark green eyes, white and delicate face, and no blood color on the lips. When you smile, it''s amazing. The man in the monster''s arms was covered with a thick blanket. There was a lot of snow on the beast''s body, the blanket and the beautiful man''s hair. Well, it''s snowing outside again. When she saw the smoke, Beth stopped. Then put the little mermaid in her arms down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 The mermaid is wearing a floor sweeping skirt inside, and the blanket outside. It''s hard to find that he is actually a mermaid. Belize was a little dazzled at the mermaid. Some of them look straight. Donna doesn''t care what Belize is thinking. Just stretched out his hand and patted off the snow on Su Yan''s body. Su Yan looked down at the mermaid and asked seriously "do you want to see the snow tomorrow?" Donner looked at Su Yanding''s lion face with a serious look. I can''t help laughing. How can his little lion be so stupid? He leaned over and came to Su Yan''s cheek and gave it a kiss. "No more." The soft lips, spit out these words. Su Yan nodded. Silently took out the sugar, first fed a piece to the mermaid, and then peeled a piece to himself. This tacit understanding of the two people''s behavior, shocked Belize can''t say a word. Donner''s eyes sweep past Belize without any trace. Donner''s hand holds Su Yan''s soft palm. The declaration of monopoly has a clear meaning. But Burris didn''t seem to understand downer. After all, no one can imagine that such a beautiful person would love the ugly lion like a baby, for fear of being robbed. Even in Belize''s mind, Donna must have been arrested just like himself. Forced to be helpless. Otherwise, how could such a beautiful person show such intimacy to an ugly monster?? Belize''s look, whether bright or dark, his eyes kept on the ugly lion and beautiful people back and forth thinking. He is a knight, and his duty is to save people from fire and water. It''s not his character to see others in trouble but not help them. He thought, this beautiful man, he must work hard to save him out. As a result, a beautiful misunderstanding unfolded slowly. When Donna and Suyan return to the bedroom. Donna took off the coat that was in the way and sat down on the bed. The silver shimmering fishtail made people feel moving at a glance. Donald shakes his fin and looks up at Su Yan, "dirty." As he said that, Donna put the fin into the bathtub. It''s shaking. Su Yan looks at Donna and then at the tail. Take out a clean cloth from the side. Then walk over and wipe all the dust on the fin bit by bit. Xiaohua can''t bear to see this scene. How did your own host become like this? For this beautiful mermaid, I don''t even care about the task??! Where is this Mermaid representing luck and happiness? This is clearly a fish demon with the ghost of their host almost gone! Another day. Su Yan has something to do when he goes out. So that when Donna woke up, there was no one on the bed. He was lying lazily in the bathtub. I''m bored. At this time, listen to the voice coming from the side "hiss, hiss, hiss ~ ~" the snake with black and red pattern swam slowly to Donald''s heel in S shape. He vomited scarlet snake letters, and his eyes were filled with the excitement of seeing Donna. You know, it hasn''t eaten meat for many days. Although the king Gu told him not to let him provoke the fish, he was so hungry that he really wanted to eat it. Comrade Xiao Hong is thinking about eating meat now. Donna raised his eyelids and looked at the snake in dark green. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 When the tip of little red''s snake''s tail came close to Donald. Donna reached out and let the snake''s tail wrap around his arm. The next second, he grabbed the snake''s tail and his nails grew. Comrade Xiao Hong didn''t even have time to react, so the light silver nail was inserted into the snake''s tail. One second, two seconds, three seconds. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" It hurts!! For a while, Xiao Hong, who was dizzy with hunger, suddenly recovered. But his tail was still in the hand of the mermaid. Xiao Hong will bite when she opens her mouth. Then, I saw the smelly mermaid who was weak and needed Su Yan to walk back and forth in his arms. With one hand supporting her chin and the other hand holding the snake tail, she easily threw Xiao Hong out. Comrade Xiaohong knocked his head on the wall. When he came back to himself, he saw Donner''s gentle smile. The dark green eyes are like water waves "don''t you want to eat me? Why haven''t you come yet? " Xiao Hong doesn''t agree. Stand upright, "hiss, hiss!" You lied to Su Yan! And put its tail in four holes. Xiao Hong looks at her tail with a little heartache. Look at the mermaid again. The silver fingernails are still stained with its blood. Donna put out his tongue and tasted the blood on his fingers. Xiao Hong is looking at this scene, feel a little scared. He hid his tail behind him in silence. Then he heard Donna sigh "I haven''t eaten such fresh food for a long time." Under Donald''s dark green eyes, a faint light appeared. Look up and down at the fat snake. It''s been a winter. It''s a waste not to eat. At this time, Gu Wang, who was sleeping on Xiaohong''s head, woke up after being hit. Look at this. is as like as two peas, who is the same as the usual looking person? "Pee, pee, pee, pee!" What are you doing?! Run! Find Su Yan!! After these months of getting along, Xiao Hong believes in Gu Wang very much. Listen to Gu Wang''s words, then don''t you run away quickly? It''s just that Donna, who used to stay in the bathtub, slowly jumped out of the bathtub. The light silver fish scales are sparkling under the yellow light, so beautiful. At this look, Xiao Hong thought that her tail had just been cut off by this Mermaid. All of a sudden, I lost my mind and made it think of what happened before. Once upon a time, its tail was shot by a villain, and it was not easy to raise it for a long time. Before that, there was a bad prince who let Su Yan cheat him. After eating, he said it didn''t work. Scenes coincide with this bad Mermaid. Xiao Hong wants to run, but since Donna came out of the bathtub, it''s like she''s changed. Without the lazy elegance of the past, that pair of dark green eyes now only feel scared. It''s just... Originally, Xiao Hong thought that she would have to fight with this mermaid to run away. But did not expect, the next second that Mermaid took care of the long nails. The drooping green eyes made people feel scared. Just when Xiao Hong was confused, the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Su Yan came in, biting the sugar. Xiao Hong is a Leng at first, then, swimming to the direction of Su Yan. It has to run faster, and then complain to Su Yan! Be sure to tell Su Yan how he was nearly caught by the fish!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 The scarlet snake whispered "hiss, hiss!" Su Yan, he just scratched my tail. Look, look!! The mermaid stood in the middle of her bedroom with her eyes drooping, her fingers stained with blood. Originally pale lips, now become very colorful. Originally looked pale and weak Mermaid, today is particularly energetic. So Su Yan kept looking at the mermaid. When Xiaohong ran to her, she raised her hand and patted Xiaohong''s head, which was obvious. Xiaohong is dissatisfied and wriggles to block Su Yan''s eyes. Let her see herself. But before it moved, Su Yan had already stepped over it and came to the little mermaid. Xiaohong "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" is not reconciled, and wants to go up and entangle Su Yan. The king of Gu spoke out "Yiyi Yiyi!" Complain to secretly, wait until Su Yan a person''s time to say! Hum, this fish is very bad. I want to bite him! So, Xiaohong came out of the room with the injured snake''s tail in her arms again. Why? Why again? Su Yan goes to Donald and looks at the blood on his hand. Hold it, pull the white sheet next to it, and slowly wipe it clean. Little mermaid looked at Su Yan, dark green eyes slowly become soft. He didn''t even notice. Until Su Yan''s voice was hoarse "Xiao Hong was injured just now. She said you bullied her." Donna''s back froze. Then he relaxed and gave a soft answer. Su Yan raised his head and looked at Donner with golden eyes "did you make the four holes in his tail?" Donald nodded "yes" "why?" "He came here and wanted to eat me." "Yes?" Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Donna''s eyelids drooped and his expression was a little lost "I''m a mermaid, it''s a snake." Su Yan reacts that she takes two steps closer and hugs Donner in a serious voice "I won''t let him eat you." Donald''s eyes brightened as he listened, "well, I believe you." In her head, Xiaohua feels that the little mermaid is not easy. However, Xiaohong''s snake skin is very hard. It has been molting three times, and she has been following Su Yan. Although Sue lost all the pieces, she still had no way. Su Fu''s skin was moistened and her soul was moistened. With its snake skin, it won''t get hurt easily. What did the little mermaid use to poke four holes in it? Xiaohua communicates with the host in a low voice "host, how did downer hurt Xiaohong?" Being mentioned like this, Su Yan is also puzzled. I repeat what Xiaohua said to the little mermaid. The little mermaid was silent at first. Then his eyes are serious "Su Yan, I''m a mermaid. There are many people who want to kill me. Naturally, there are ways to protect me, right?" "En en" "in that moment, if you saw it, would you be scared?" "No Donner put out his hand. The next second, his right hand was covered with silver scales, and his sharp silver fingernails were about ten centimeters long. You don''t need to feel it. You can detect the sharpness of the nail just by looking at it. Su Yan didn''t make a fuss, but wanted to reach out to touch. But being restrained by downer, the gentle way "will hurt you." Su Yan nodded and stopped touching. On the contrary, Xiaohua did tremble and tremble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 mermaid?! Mermaid has this thing??! It''s not self-protection. I think Xiaohong can be cut into pieces every minute. before Xiaohua sighs, Donner has put away his nails. There was some uneasiness in that delicate pale face. Then, speak slowly "will you be scared? Then slowly away from me? " Su Yan stares at those golden eyes, and his expression is quite firm "no!" Strong voice, quite heroic. Then, the little mermaid was satisfied, showing a shallow amazing smile. Hold Su Yan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one day, Xiao Hong finally caught a chance for Su Yan to be alone. Holding his tail, he came to Su Yan wrongly and angrily to expose the mermaid''s violence "hiss, hiss, hiss!" My tail, it''s the mermaid! Su Yan is holding a big bowl and drinking water. Then he raised his head and looked at Xiaohong with a rare serious expression "Xiaohong, you don''t want to eat him." Xiao Hong is stiff. Why? Does Su Yan know that she wants to eat that fish? No, no, that''s not the point. "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" That Mermaid, he has long nails, and he''s going to eat me!! I was almost left with snake skin. Fortunately, I ran fast! Su Yan nodded, "I know, don''t provoke him." It''s the same as Xiaohong. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" He''s going to eat me! He''s going to eat me!! Su Yan drank the last bit of water in the bowl. Serious and serious "Xiao Hong, you are a snake, so don''t bully him any more. If he''s hurt, I''ll think it''s your revenge. " The hoarse voice rang out. Small red more and more open teeth and claws! "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" He''s going to eat me! Eat me! You''re still facing him! You are in collusion with him! Stinky Suyan!! After scolding, Xiao Hong turns her head and swims away angrily. Winter is coming. The river is frozen. It''s all white in silver. It''s rare for Su Yan to see such a scene where half of his legs are submerged by thick snow. So, I always like to play in the snow. One morning, because the little mermaid had to hibernate in winter. So sleepy that I can''t wake up in the morning. Su Yan went downstairs alone. This time, by the way, Xiao Hong was also brought to the snow outside. Although Xiaohong is a snake, although she also wants to hibernate, she has been around Su Yan for a long time, and her skin is much thicker, which is cold resistant and frost resistant. Even if it was ice and snow, it was not frozen there. I can also play with Su Yan for a while. And then... It''s a happy time to play outside and a warm spring day in the house. Bang, the bedroom door is opened. Belize had made a clear picture of the whole castle. Except for the bedroom where he was forbidden to enter. This time, he inadvertently pushed the black snake through the door and found that there was no red pattern. As a result, I found that I fell asleep in the bathtub. The one with warm and beautiful atmosphere. Belize did not dare to breathe out, for fear of disturbing such a beautiful picture. He approached slowly. On the contrary, he took a cool breath. What did he see? This beautiful man is a rare mermaid?? Donald, who is sleeping, slowly opens his eyes when he hears the news. I found out that Belize was shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 He browed a pick, did not mind his Mermaid identity was found. It''s just ¡¤ "I remember she told you that you are not allowed to enter this room." The wonder in Burris''s eyes didn''t fade. He took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. "Yes, I came here by accident, but, my God, you are a mermaid!" Belize couldn''t hold back and finally exclaimed. Downer''s brow dropped for a moment, covering the dark green in his eyes "now you know? You can go away. " Su fan''s cigarette was not elegant at that time. Rude words came out of his mouth without being insulted. Belize felt that he was really blessed to see such a beautiful mermaid in his lifetime. However, soon he thought of a problem. So that the brow tightly wrinkled "you are imprisoned here by that ugly monster?" Listening to his words, Donna, who was too lazy to pay attention to his drooping eyes, lifted them up and said, "do you think she is an ugly monster?" Burris nodded "of course! She put my father in a cage and forced me to stay here to let him go. He''s so ugly. Isn''t he a monster? " Donna holds his chin on one hand and looks at Belize. I haven''t spoken for a long time. Belize thought that the little mermaid was imprisoned and controlled by the monster, which was very pitiful. As a knight, he can''t let that ugly monster bully the poor little mermaid all the time. He''s going to get him out! Burris walks up to Donna with a serious face "I''ll take you away!" Donald listened and laughed "take me away?" "Yes "Take me where?" "Go to my village, where there are good people, we will protect you!" Donna''s head was crooked, and his dark green hair looked so soft. "Good" with a faint smile, it''s so gorgeous that it''s amazing. Belize''s eyes were excited, "don''t worry, I''ve studied this road, and I''m sure I can take you out!" Belize came forward, trying to take the weak little mermaid out of the bathtub. The little mermaid got up and jumped out of the bathtub. Then he pulled a blanket from the bed and put it on him. "Let''s go." Two hours later. A bright carriage galloped along the snowy road. He hurried down the hill to the carriage. In the carriage, Donna leaned on it, wrapped in a blanket. Seems to be casual. And play enough to go back to the house of Su Yan, a into the room found that Donner is not. Some doubts, looking around. I haven''t found it for a long time. And then suddenly, berese was gone. At this time, Su Yan found something wrong. Xiaohong swam back "hiss, hiss!" The back door has carriage marks and footprints. Su Yan clenched his hand and his big face looked serious and serious. Needless to say, it must be the man named Belize who took the sleeping Donna away. "Come back!" "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" On the other side, Donna, who had driven a long way, lifted the car curtain and looked at the snow covered scene outside. Well, it''s far enough from the castle. This berese died here, and should not be found. He thought. Oh, he''s been upset for a long time that this damned man, Belize, is sloshing around in front of that stupid lion day by day. Today, he sent it to me. I''m sorry if I don''t kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 At this moment, the carriage stopped suddenly. The carriage shook violently, making Donna''s brows wrinkle slightly. Then I heard a rude and vicious laughter from outside "ha ha, boy, what''s in the car?" Burris had a dignified face. He took out his sword. More than a dozen people looked at each other and laughed louder "boss, I''m afraid it''s a fool, isn''t it? Do you want to fight to the death with us bandits? " The exaggeration of the crowd''s laughter. Belize, however, listened to them with a more dignified face. "I will fight you to the end at all costs!" The bandit leader waved his hand, "boy, you are lucky. We don''t want your life. We just want to know how many good things are in your carriage. Is this carriage driven from the castle on the mountain?" It''s obvious that the bandit leader knows the car. Looking at the luxurious decoration of the car, what''s the difference in the contents?? Berris hummed coldly "dream!" Then he jumped down from the carriage and started fighting with the robbers. It has to be said that Belize''s personal ability is very strong, but he can''t stand each other''s large number of people. Especially at a time like this. It''s hard to avoid that a fish who missed the net jumped into the car and lifted the curtain. Then, the robber was shocked by what he saw. Silver beautiful fishtail "this is... Mermaid!" The robber looked into Donna''s face with astonishment in his eyes. Stunned, he wanted to touch it. Next second. The robber felt a sharp pain standing on the carriage. It''s too late to scream. The next second is a bloody scene. But in a flash, he was dismembered and died in the car. A pool of flesh and blood. Success stopped the people fighting below. What just happened? What''s in that car?? Mermaid? How can it be! Mermaid represents happiness and luck. How can she do such cruel killing?? In the hearts of countless thoughts rolling, all dare not act rashly. The curtain of the door opened. A light silver Mermaid with a fishtail appeared in front of everyone with a delicate face. The robbers swallowed their saliva subconsciously. Beautiful, amazing. It seems that I can''t think of anything else except these in my mind. Beiruisi face anxious, break away from the bandit''s control, yelled to Donner "don''t worry! I will protect you! If they want to catch you, unless I die! " Donner raised his eyelids, raised a shallow smile, and his dark green eyes were faint "you really deserve to die" as he said this, Donner jumped out of the car. The fins fell into the thick snow. I don''t know why, but the snow around Donner melted. With downer as the center, the melting area is larger and larger, like a clean spring. So elegant and noble a mermaid standing in the center, so beautiful that suffocating. I don''t know which robber was the first to try to touch Donna and step into the water. I saw that Donna''s white teeth were different from the past smile. That smile, with a kind of lightness, was like the physical and mental pleasure before enjoying a big meal. The fingernails of his fingers suddenly grow on one side and are outlined by light silver scales. Look, murder weapons are beautiful. Hands up and down the robber''s heart was dug out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 Bang, fell on Donner''s leg, the clear spring around him was gradually red with blood. This scene made everyone tremble. Just now I felt how beautiful the mermaid was, and I felt that she was trembling. I watched the group freeze there. Donna laughs "why don''t you come? Do I have to go there myself? " When he said that, the tail of the fish gently swayed the blood that had been dyed red, and the group of them approached. One, two, three, four. It''s just like many little seedlings. They easily fall to the ground without any sound. Belize was unable to think. Isn''t it, mermaid? Don''t you mean to bring good things to people? Why is this Mermaid killing like this? And the bandit boss always thought that the mermaid was familiar with it. Er... Seaweed like hair, silver tail, dark green eyes. The sound is sweet, but it kills people without blinking an eye. Suddenly, the robber''s boss was frightened. He stepped back and grabbed Berris with one hand. "come on, let''s go!" Belize is dazed and speechless by the impact of this picture. Then listen to the shaking voice of the powerful boss "this is not a mermaid!! This is a mermaid!! It''s the extinct mermaid Boris looked up in a trance. The bandit boss is so scared that his weapons are about to be thrown away. "It''s cannibal! He is disaster, he is darkness! It''s not a mermaid for happiness! " Donna''s smile is more beautiful, and his voice is still elegant "well, after a long time, he finally has a long look. But... It''s time to die, too. " He doesn''t mind being recognized at all. He''s just dead. Donna approached step by step, the smile on his lips turned into sarcasm, and his dark green eyes were permeated with a little bit of gloom. He looked at Belize as if he were reading a joke "the lion was stupid but kind-hearted. But I''m not. You say she''s an ugly monster. You should die in this ice and snow. Wash your heart of judging people by their appearance. " Berese was hit again with a bang. No wonder the lion won''t let him into his bedroom. It''s protecting him! Yeah, how could that lion be a bad guy? Three meals a day, every meal is exquisite. How could it be a bad person if they were treated so carefully?? Belize had accepted that he was going to be killed. He did not hide or escape. At this moment, Donna''s step was a meal. He lowered his head and stood in the blood. It''s a long way off. And just encounter God kill God look different, he became weak down, eyes a low, as if vulnerable as that. Belize''s eyes brightened. He held his sword in his hands. Run fiercely towards Donna "die!" Just, bang! His chest was hit by a big blow, and he flew out more than ten meters. It''s so painful that I almost went into shock. Su Yan stood in front of Donner, her eyes serious and serious. Protect Donna behind him and look at Belize and the pirate leader with hostility. Belize covered his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood "no, you listen to me explain the lion! He''s not a mermaid! He''s a mermaid! He is bad, you must kill him! " Su Yan went to Belize''s side, expressionless, and stepped on his chest. I managed to step on berese. The robber had a sneak look at the whole thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Su Yan goes back to Donner. Donna''s sharp fingernails were still in place, stained with blood. On the cheek, on the fish''s tail, drip drip drip drip drip of blood mixed with water. Donna''s body was stiff, and there was no smile on his face. Dark green eyes looking at Su Yan, did not say a word. Su Yan''s golden eyes blinked. "Are you hurt?" "No" Donna''s voice is as sweet as ever. Su Yan nodded. Then he asked "he said you''re not a mermaid." Donner''s throat rolled and answered with a "yes" Su Yan nodded again. In my mind, Xiaohua has found all the information when she heard that Boris said the mermaid. And one by one feedback to the host "host, host! Mermaid represents darkness, evil, misfortune and disaster. It is mainly manifested in silver fishtail, dark green eyes, and dark green blood. When it comes to Mermaid, the chance of survival is 0. when it says this, Xiaohua is so sad and angry that she knows that this fish is not a good thing! Where can I find a mermaid with medium rare steak? Eat so much?! Where is a mermaid with nails that pierce everything? For a long time, they were quiet. She opened her mouth and was about to ask something, but suddenly Donner said first, "are you afraid? Would you hate it? " As he spoke, he raised his bloody hand. Originally, Donna thought the lion was just for his plate. It''s a matter of time. But just now, when his acts were discovered, his heart trembled uncontrollably. It was an unspeakable panic. He didn''t want to see fear, disgust, disgust in the eyes of the stupid lion. That would drive him crazy. Since when did he care about the lion? Is it the first time that she hugged herself and fell on the grass with her? Or sleeping in the same room with her, holding her little paw? He cares about her, about her eyes, about what she thinks of himself. He liked the total trust and dependence she had every time she saw herself. I like the way she looks happy. I like the way she looks at her eyes full of light. Well, he''s Donald Jane''s in love with the lion. Like to, the first time so hate yourself is a representative of the evil of the mermaid. Gorgeous appearance, dirty heart. Under Su Yan''s silent eyes, he felt disgusted. Donna dropped his eyes and looked at his hands covered with other people''s blood. He grinned, raised his hand, clasped the silver scales on his other wrist and pulled them off one by one. His voice was full of self mockery, "you hate me" he pulled the scales on his wrist, and soon the dark green blood on his wrist was quickly stained. He lowered his voice as if to murmur, and never looked up at Su Yan again. "In the future, if you don''t kill people, don''t kill animals, and remove the mark of being a mermaid, will you like me as much as before?" Tick, tick, the dark green blood flow to the ground, mixed with those blood. That delicate to gorgeous face, quickly pale down. Su Yan waited until the dark green blood drips down, and then he suddenly reacts, frowning and holding his hand. His voice became hoarse "what are you doing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Donner looks up at Su Yan with dark green eyes and a smile on her bloodless lips. "I want you to like me as much as before." It''s like before, you never know that I like it when I eat Mermaid. Su Yan looked at his wrist, the dark green blood flowing down. The little flower in her mind said, "host, mermaid is like Mermaid. Scales are their invincible armor. Tearing off a piece of scales is equivalent to breaking three ribs of a person at one time." Originally, Xiaohua thought the mermaid was very bad. But, looking at this Mermaid, it seems to like the host very much. Most importantly, obviously, the host treats this Mermaid differently from others. The blood and snow on the ground were mixed, and the fish scales stained with dark green blood were floating on the water. This Donald is not only cruel to the enemy, but also cruel to himself. The next hand to look at the flowers are shivering. A large scale on the wrist was torn off by himself. It just hurts to look at it. Su Yan touched the position of his heart with the meat palm, some pain. At this time, the dark green blood happened to fall on the raindrop like bracelet on her wrist. A red light is fleeting. Su Yan pursed her mouth and swallowed "I don''t hate you." When he said that, he had already held the weak Mermaid in his arms and rushed back. Once back to the castle, put him beside the bed, Xiao Hong skillfully rolls the medicine box to Su Yan. Su Yan finds out the hemostatic ointment and takes downer''s injured arm to apply it to him. But it seems that Donner didn''t want to. So the two were deadlocked. Don''t say you don''t hate me just because you sympathize with me. In that case, I will be very sad. " Su Yan is a little worried. If he continues to flow like this, will he die? She licked her lips, very serious "I don''t hate you, let alone sympathize with you." By the time she said that, she had smeared the ointment on Donner''s wrist with her hand. After such a serious injury, it seems that Donna is in a good mood. His eyes narrowed and he was enjoying himself, smiling gently "will you still hold me like before?" "Yes" "will you still trust me?" "Yes" "will you take me out to see the snow scenery?" "Yes" "will we eat, dance and sleep together?" "Will" "will ¡¤" Su Yan raised his head and looked at Donald "no change from before." Donna flicked his tail, looking a little cheerful. Well, sure enough, his stupid lion is the best. When Su Yan finished dressing up Donner, he hugged all the injured and uninjured parts of Donner''s hand, just like a big steamed bun. Donner tilted his tail, pale and weak, looking miserable "dirty." Why do you want to leave the castle with a stranger Donna lowered his head and let out a whine. He can''t say that he''s going out to kill? It''s impossible for him to do such a thing. At the same time, looking at his weak appearance, he finally picked him up and put him in the bathtub to wash. During the cleaning, all Donner''s hands were soaked in the bathtub except for his hand, which was wrapped up like a big steamed bun. It''s a mermaid. There''s no such thing as drowning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded in Su Yan''s mind "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, 1, let Boris leave the task to complete. 2. Learn western food, social dance and other high-class etiquette tasks. 3. The task of helping others is completed. " "Host, you have completed three tasks, and the remaining two tasks. As long as you complete them, you can get your own fragments of God!" Xiaohua is very happy. Oh, I thought it was very difficult. I didn''t expect that my host was so powerful that I solved the first three problems every minute. Think about the task of helping others. That Mermaid would have killed himself if he hadn''t? When thinking about it, its host is in Xiaohua''s heart, which is just shining. Su Yan, on the other hand, looks at Donner''s injured hand and feels pain in his heart. Thinking, so many robbers besieged Donner, fortunately she went fast, otherwise Donner would be hurt by the two bad guys. Heart completely automatic shielding, this hand is the mermaid himself, those who died were all killed by him. Outside the door, Xiao Hong swayed her body, and her tail, which had been poked out of four holes, was smeared with ointment. Its recovery ability is very strong. I believe it will recover soon. But now it''s happy and proud. The scarlet snake letter "hiss, hiss, hiss!" See, that mermaid is not a good thing. He killed so many people. This time, Su Yan can''t protect him any more. He must do justice for it. However, comrade Xiaohong did not expect that the mermaid was not reprimanded and beaten by Su Yan, but also got all Su Yan''s heartache and love. Since Donna''s limp hand, his whole body has wilted. Su Yan has to handle everything. "Have a meal" a tray floats to Donald automatically. Su Yan stood by the bathtub and looked at him. Downer lowered his eyes and looked at his hand wrapped like a steamed bun. Without speaking, he slowly raised his intact left hand. Holding a fork, I didn''t eat the fried medium rare steak. I just ate the broccoli slowly. Su Yan looked at it and didn''t move. The voice of the little flower in my mind sounded "the host, the mermaid, only eats meat. Vegetables are a disgusting thing for mermaids Then, Su Yan didn''t feel anything at all. When I go to see Donner again, I feel that the more I look at him, the weaker he is, and the more aggrieved he is. Finally, he came forward, took Donald''s fork and cut the beef for him piece by piece. Downer looks at Su Yan''s action, and the light silver fish''s tail tilts. He leaned against the bathtub in a pleasant voice. Then he stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yan''s tail, which was beside him, "feed me, OK?" Dark green eyes full of hope. Su Yan saw that his tail was held in his hand by downer. He cut the beef, but he didn''t say anything. Wait until it''s all cut. She took the fork and fed it to Donner''s mouth piece by piece. It can be seen by the naked eye that Donna''s mood is getting better and better. Ointment three times a day, feeding three times a day, bathing once a day. Sleep still want to hold Su Yan''s hand, cause she can''t go anywhere. Well, where is this to atone for? This is clearly to get back an ancestor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Xiaohua looks at it and thinks that the little mermaid is really powerful. Su Yan''s temper looks very obedient, but in fact, have you ever seen her really listen to whom? A person who does not like to ask will suffer. Always don''t eat grievance, others bully, that will certainly bully back. What about now? This little mermaid is not the target of the strategy, but also not related to Su Yan. However, as long as the mermaid shows his grievance or expectation, Su Yan doesn''t even refute whatever he asks, and accepts everything. In ancient times, the king of you of Zhou played the warlords for the sake of the demon princess. In Xiaohua''s eyes, this mermaid is about to catch up with Bao Si who makes king you do evil. In this way, in Su Yan''s company day by day, Donner''s hand injury gradually began to improve, slowly growing new scales. It''s just that the winter solstice is over and spring is coming. Xiaohua is more and more nervous now. Why? According to the fairy tale, the last rose withered on the day of the beast''s birthday. And the birthday of the beast is at the vernal equinox. Spring is coming. Isn''t that the last moment? In a secret room. Su Yan is standing inside. Looking at a bunch of roses placed on the table, they were covered with a glass cover. There, the rose has gradually withered, there are still three petals left. The floret is nervous, "host, what should we do?" "Are you nervous?" "Yes! Host, you are likely to be this ugly lion all the time "What does that matter?" Su Yan looks calm. The lion is the lion, and she''s used to it all the time. Besides, there is Donner with her anyway, and Donner will not dislike her as a lion. Xiaohua a listen, pause. Well, what the host said is reasonable. Lions are lions. It''s nothing bad. However, floret responded quickly "host, this is the task! If you can''t do it, you won''t be able to get the pieces of your God. " "Isn''t there another way? I''m waiting for Belize to die naturally. " When Xiao Hua heard it, she felt that her host had changed. Also don''t understand, own host how this time so don''t wait to see male Lord? I don''t even want to talk. Before, it wasn''t like this. Think about the man before, no matter how evil the man is, Su Yan''s eyes don''t blink. This time, it''s not easy to spread a little sense of justice, how can their host still dislike it? I''m looking forward to dying soon??! "Host, this plane is a fairy tale plane, which can''t be carried out according to your usual strategy habits. If you want to get fragments, you have to finish those five tasks. " Su Yan listened and pursed her mouth. After a long time, she said, "how did the beast recover in the fairy tale?" "Oh, when the wild animal died at the end of the rose, Belle rushed back to the castle. And got the girl''s confession, and the kiss of true love. From then on, they lived happily together. " Xiaohua, looking at this fairy tale, was quite moved. Even for Belle girl''s courage and kindness several praise. Although, in this world, Belle became Mr. Burris. Su Yan didn''t make a sound or speak. Then, out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 It''s nearly a month before the equinox. Every day, I would pull the mermaid out to bask in the sun. And the mermaid''s hand also after two months of convalescence, basically recovered. At night, by the fire, there was gentle music. From time to time, Donald''s pleasant smile "you stepped on my fin again, Ms. Su Yan." Hearing this, Su Yan silently moved his feet. In the light and shadow, you can see a strong lion with a fierce face, a meat palm on the mermaid''s shoulder, and a mermaid''s hand. The cooperation between the two seemed a little strange. But in these months, we have seen the tacit understanding. On the other side, beside the fire, Xiao Hong was shaking her tail, looking drowsy, as if she had just woken up from hibernation. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Su Yan dancing with the mermaid, hissing, not over my head. Although this mermaid is very bad, but anyway, Su Yan likes it. Xiao Hong fell on the carpet, sleepy again. The days went by like this. In this way, the equinox is coming. One night, I was dancing and playing music as usual. Outside the door, but came the sound of Dong Dong Dong. There are also many voices shouting "monster! Come out quickly "Mermaid! You disaster star, you must die today! " The shouting outside is getting louder and louder. Finally, I don''t know who it is. I burst open the iron gate of the castle and walked towards it. Because there is music in the castle, it is difficult to detect the sound outside. Donna has a good ear, but he despises these people. You have to die here as many as you come. What''s more, it bothers him to dance with stupid lions. It''s just as the sound outside gets closer and closer. Su Yan also heard the faint voice, Su Yan danced. The next moment, immediately hugged the mermaid and ran upstairs. Almost when Su Yan went upstairs, the wooden door was knocked open and people poured in. Xiao Hong follows Su Yan and rushes upstairs. Donner didn''t say anything, so he let Su Yan hold him until he ran to the top attic. Put Donna inside, very serious "you don''t come out, they will kill you." Donnella pulls Su Yan''s tail and refuses to let her go. "You are a beast in their eyes, and they will not let you go." Dark green eyes looking at Su Yan, dotted, full of soft. Su Yan shook his head "no, they can''t beat me." Donner smiles, but still doesn''t let go of Su Yan''s tail "they can''t beat me either." How can I let you stupid lion face it alone? If there is such a day, unless I die. And Su Yan, listen to this one Leng. And look at Donna. Oh, yeah, Donna''s great, too. The main reason is that it has been imperceptible in recent days. Donna looks very weak every day. He even needs Su Yan to feed him. Su Yan forgot that it was a mermaid. At this time, Xiaohua reminds "host, someone is coming up, it''s very likely that it''s the male master of berese." Su Yan in a hurry, step back, shut the door of the attic. With his own tail, he was caught. Fortunately, the wooden door has been in disrepair for a long time. It''s rotten and the wood is soft. So this clip doesn''t hurt. Inside the door, Donna looked at the tip of his fluffy tail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Leaning against the wall, I couldn''t help laughing. He was bored and naturally heard someone coming up. Just listen to the footsteps is a person, so obedient hide inside, did not go out. One hand drags Su Yan''s Lion tail and plays with it. Well, after touching it many times, Donna felt that her tail was better than her cold fish tail. Outside, berese went up to the top of the building and saw Su Yan standing in the attic. Belize''s face was a little dark, more guilty. He stepped forward, his sword in his hand hung down, "lion, I''m sorry for judging people by their appearance and even trying to kill your heart." Su Yan didn''t speak. She just felt her tail itching. Then, listen to berese''s indignant voice "I didn''t expect that a mermaid with such a beautiful appearance should be the legendary extinct mermaid! I can''t believe it. " Su Yan is still silent, her big golden eyes, looking at Belize. Xiaohua is very excited in Su Yan''s mind "ah, host, ask him if he loves you. If he loves you, he can remove the magic." Su Yan looks up at Boris. "Do you love me?" Belize was stunned by this question, while Donna, who was on the other side of the wooden door, was stiff. Su Yan asked after the export, also frowned. She looked at Belize, and accurately said that she was answering to Xiaohua "I don''t love him, even if he loves me, it''s impossible." The magic is to love each other. But now, obviously, she doesn''t love him. Even because Burris took Donald away and almost hurt him, he felt angry and disgusted. This question, also asked floret Leng. Yes, I don''t like this man. Xiaohua has a headache holding a fairy tale book. Well, fairy tales are full of lies. What man and woman tell each other their heart, and they will be happy together from now on. It''s all fake! What can we do? All the roses will wither after a few days, but he doesn''t like them!! In the wooden door, when Donald heard Su Yan''s words, his stiff back relaxed a little. He said, stupid lion''s eyes how can such a bad like that waste? However, the dark green eyes are a little faint. Why did Su Yan suddenly ask Boris this question? Was it bereth who confessed to the stupid lion before? He just looked at the trash. It was, it was, it was. So Donald, who had wanted to hide in the attic all the time, did not hide. He pushed the door and went out. Su Yan''s tail was still in his hand. As soon as Burris saw Donna, he was stunned and then alert. Sword out, ready to fight to the death. But how could Berris be a mermaid eater? He didn''t even catch a move. His sword was broken. There were four bloodstains on his chest, and bones could be seen. If he didn''t hide fast, he would die here on the spot. Downer doesn''t pay any more attention to Belize. Instead, he looks at Su Yan. He looked at Su Yan, reached out and hugged her waist. The delicate appearance still smiles softly "who do you love if you don''t love him?" Su Jincan blinked. Looking at the fallen on the ground of Belize, but did not see clearly the situation, was the mermaid tough to twist back. He smiles gently and asks again, "who do you love?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Su Yan''s heart was pounding, which was the feeling she didn''t have when she just faced Belize. She made a hoarse voice "you" "eh?" "I love you." Donna''s face gradually became serious, and he restrained himself from becoming nervous when he heard her words. Hold her close to "I love you too" and then kiss Su Yan''s lips. When Downer said I love you too, Su Yan felt restless in her body, like something was about to break out. And when Donna''s kiss fell, the heat finally stopped. She closed her eyes and pushed Donna away. The whole body glittered with gold. Belize and Donna were stunned. Probably no one expected that. Then, Su Yan''s body was suspended in mid air. That ugly face, strong body, all in the elimination. Then came the appearance of a beautiful woman. Golden hair, black eyes, everywhere with delicate. The slender and tall figure is totally different from the previous craziness. No matter who looks at it, it''s a pretty girl. Su Yan falls down from mid air and is caught by downer and held in his arms. "I didn''t expect that my stupid lion should be such a good-looking person," he said with a smile If beautiful and exquisite, who can be more exquisite than mermaid? But in Donald''s eyes, well, stupid lions are more beautiful than him. Good looking, want to kiss again. Su Yan looked at his arm and looked down at the super wide clothes he was wearing. She''s really human. Because become a normal person, compared with the previous stout, suddenly become petite. Donna can circle people easily. She blinked, her voice no longer hoarse, but also returned to normal, her voice gently "Donner" The Little Mermaid hugged her, holding her harder, "here." With that, they kiss each other intimately. In this scene, BERES vomited blood again. Originally, the beast is not a beast, but a cursed princess. He took out a whistle from his pocket. Blow. The sound of the whistle spread throughout the castle. He lay on the ground and gasped until all the villagers came up. This Mermaid can''t run. There was a flash of ambition in his eyes. Su Yan heard the sound of the whistle, released Donner''s neck, and refused. She looked at Donna with serious eyes "I want to be with you." Donna''s heart is about to soften. Hold her hand, hold people in your arms, all surrender, what she wants. At this moment, Su Yan said that if he wanted to die, he would kill himself with the knife. "Good" Su Yan pursed her lips when she heard the footsteps coming from the stairs. Donald is a mermaid eater. If this matter is spread out, I''m afraid there will never be peace. Originally, she was held by downer, and she struggled to land. Then he took Donald''s hand and looked serious "follow me." When they enter the attic, Donner is quite obedient and says that he can go wherever he wants. His eyes are always fixed on Su Yan. On the top attic, there is a secret passage. There is a direct access to the back garden of the castle. When going out of the dark road, Su Yan took Donner''s arm and went to the river. Donna looked at the little river and frowned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 But he didn''t speak. Until Su Yan stopped and said, "the ice water has thawed." "Well" "there''s someone out there chasing you." "En" "so, you go underwater for a few days first" this time, Donner didn''t answer, he just looked at Su Yan. After a long time, I heard the sound of fighting. He has a pleasant voice and a gentle tone "you said you would stay with me, but you said you would stay with me forever?" Su Yan nods "of course" Donner smiles. He leans down and kisses Su Yan on the lip. "Three days later, your birthday. I''ve come to you. You have to wait for me. " "Well, good" "what color do you like me to wear?" The question of Donner is Su Yan''s hesitation. Clothes? You don''t have to wear clothes. It looks good. But looking at Donner''s question carefully, she looks at his light silver tail, makes a sound "silver" Donner, touches Su Yan''s head, "good" a good word falls and jumps into the water. When the villagers came to the side of the river, Su Yan was the only one standing there, wearing big and strange clothes. Belize was helped to Su Yan''s heel. He looked at Su Yan. There was nothing around him, and he was not reconciled. Looking at Su Yan, his words are sincere "he is a mermaid. If you let him go, it will lead to future trouble!" Su Yan''s black eyes looked at him "where is the mermaid?" "You let him go!" "Did I let the mermaid go, or did the mermaid let me go?" She asked in a very low voice. Villagers with torches all around looked at each other face to face. They all know the legend of mermaid eating. The probability of seeing the mermaid survive is 0. and Belize said that it was the little girl who let the mermaid go?? People were puzzled. Until someone asked in a voice, "Belize, you said you saw an ugly monster. He saved you. What about that monster?" Berese, pale, raised her finger to Su Yan, "she is" probably hurt so much that her voice became weak. When his words fell, the villagers were very angry. This is a beautiful girl. Where''s the monster? "Hey! Burris! I''ll ask you again, where is the monster? You''d better tell me the truth. We don''t have time to make fun of you! " "It''s her, it''s really her!" As he said this, Boris coughed heavily, bringing out the pale and weak. The villagers forbeared their anger and sneered "Boris, you asked us to come to this castle on a cold day to see this girl?" Another villager said, "what about those moving plates and stoves that can make their own fires?" When he said that, soldiers with long swords suddenly appeared around and surrounded the villagers. The leader of the soldiers knelt down on one knee, put one hand on his chest and was devout to Su Yan until "princess, we are late." Su Yan nodded "no matter how they came in, now, blow out." "Yes The soldiers took out their swords. When the villagers saw this posture, they were all flustered. They broke into the castle without authorization. The owner of the castle should be angry. After looking at each other face to face, the leading villager sighed. He seemed to be a little older. He should be a person with more prestige in the village. "I''m sorry, princess, we have disturbed you. We''re leaving now. I''m sorry. " Then, this group of people came fiercely, and finally all left dejected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 In the castle, all the cursed servants returned to normal. They all know that there is really a silver Mermaid in the castle. I also know that the princess was once a beast. It''s just that they''re smart enough not to mention a word. Because in their eyes, it seems that Mermaid eating is different from the rumor. The mermaid is very beautiful and loves the princess. And never hurt anyone in the castle. Except... Eating a little too much. They are the servants of the princess, especially after such a ordeal with her. It''s more to the princess. Anyway, as long as the princess likes it, it must be good. And that Beatrice, with the villagers, broke into the castle without permission. How nice the princess had been to berese at the beginning, he was an ungrateful man. So that the whole castle up and down all of Belize''s evaluation is not very good, and very despise. When the sun rises in the East, the snow begins to melt. Spring is coming. Even faintly can hear the bird''s voice. The castle is also lively. After all, I have finally recovered my body, and it''s hard to hide my excitement. And Xiaohong has been with them for several months, so they are still a little afraid to see her swaggering in the garden. But I didn''t panic. The automatic will give way to it. Some even feed it meat occasionally. This makes Xiaohong very happy. I''m not afraid to poison it at all. I''ll eat it with my mouth open. Since it showed the idea of covetous desire to eat the mermaid Donald that time, Su Yan did not let it lose weight any more. He even offered to eat more meat. Well, I''ve got four holes in my tail. But to be able to return to the previous big fish and meat diet, Xiaohong is very happy. In the bedroom, Su Yan had a long sleep. It''s like she hasn''t slept for a long time. When I wake up, I subconsciously reach out to my side. There''s no expected slender hand. Oh, by the way, Donna''s gone. Open your eyes and sit up, she leans on the bed, her head bumps, and gradually wakes up. Xiaohua finally gave up the book that was about to be turned over by it. The task is coming to an end ~ ~ happy ~ ~ this time, it''s obvious that the process of the task is very fast. It says "host, you still have one last task. At your birthday party three days later, invite people to announce to them that you are back." Su Yan leaned on the head of the bed and nodded "OK" to answer. Donna said he would come back on her birthday. Er... So in three days, she can sleep with him again?? When Xiaohua said this, she hesitated and couldn''t help saying, "host, this time the fragments of your God on the male Lord bereth are strange." "What''s so strange?" "The breath is very weak, very little." Su Yan listened, silent. Then, Xiaohua thought of something else, and could not help asking "host, you are a flower!" Su Yan was confused by such a sudden sentence. At a loss "what?" "Why don''t you like Boris, but you like the mermaid?" Before Su Yan spoke, Xiaohua could not help complaining again "at the beginning, you said that the man who owned your fragments and the bracelet who gave you the token of love were the same person. It''s called Junyu. He also said that when you were 13 years old and he was 5000 years old, you knew each other when you were children. You grew up and grew up! Results, results ¡¤¡¤ " results ¡¤¡¤" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Xiaohua can''t say the words behind. What''s the result? As a result, his host changed his mind so fast that when he met the mermaid, his soul was almost hooked by the mermaid. He turned a blind eye to the male Lord Belize, and was very disgusted with him. I can count the number of times I speak to Belize with one hand. Su Yan listens to Balabala''s accusation. The expression on his face became strange. Until Xiaohua finally finished, Su Yan made a voice "Oh, didn''t I tell you?" "Say what?" "Donna is Junyu." As soon as the words came out, Xiaohua was confused. Er... What? "Well, didn''t the host say that the man is the master?" Don shook his head, but I don''t know why it''s in the face "So, who''s Belize?" "I don''t know." It''s because Boris isn''t, so Su Yan shows light, because it''s just a stranger, it doesn''t have anything to do with her, does it? As soon as the words fall, the indignation in Xiaohua''s heart subsides. Oh, no wonder the host is like a baby to that Mermaid. Even if you know that mermaid is not a good thing, you are still good to him. After thinking about it for a long time, Xiaohua comes to the conclusion that, hum, it''s really beautiful. Then, Xiaohua thought of something as soon as she mentioned Junyu, Xiaohua was curious "host, it seems that your childhood friends didn''t recognize you." Su Yan nodded "well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." "How long, 20000 years." "Host, I see that you have been the LORD God for 20000 years." "Well, yes." "So... After you became the LORD God, you never met again?" "En" the eight trigrams factor that Xiaohua just mentioned was put out. Twenty thousand years, no matter how deep the feelings are, they have been polished clean. What''s more, the host and Junyu met when they were children. Xiaohua says, "will the host be sad because he forgets you?" Su Yan thought for a while "no" "why?" "Well" Su Yan thought about it carefully for a while and frowned "the process is very complicated. I can''t tell you for a while. I''m the LORD God, and I have a lot to do, and he''s also forced to do. " Xiaohua stares at him, "host, are you the main god or the head of the main God, and... The king, he... And others dare to force him to do things?" "Yes" "who?" "The rules." "Yes?" "Be in the right place and do the right thing. Within the rules, no violation is allowed. " This is the first time that Xiaohua heard such serious and deep words from Su Yan. As if suddenly, Su Yan is not the host who is obedient and can do anything, but is really the head of the LORD God who stands in the Ninth Heaven and thousands of people. Xiaohua was so dazed that she couldn''t help asking, "host, what if the rules require you to make a huge sacrifice? Can you do it, too? " Su Yan was stunned and shook his head, "no" "you can''t do it? Don''t you break the rules? " Su Yan was silent for a long time, "Xiaohua" "en?" "Why should I embarrass myself?" Xiaohua listened to this sentence for a long time. Then, it blew up. How did it forget?! Su Yan is the head of the nine gods. She is the one who makes rules. Floret trembling, feel that they are holding a good big gold thigh. "What about Junyu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 "He is not in the rules of heaven and earth. He is not governed by the rules of heaven and earth." If, as the head of the nine gods, Su Yan maintains the rules and makes the rules. That King domain, is dissociates outside this heaven and earth rule. For example, his mother God gave birth to him for 900 years, and he was a child of seven or eight years old for 5000 years. His growth path was different from that of others. Floret silent down, did not ask. But one thing is for sure, the host is different from other people. Otherwise, the bracelet couldn''t have been on. And... It seems that after several generations, the host, as seen by the naked eye, cares more and more about him. He began to recall the information about Su Yan that he had searched. The nine main gods will be recorded in the book of the main gods before they are ready to become the main gods. According to the characteristics of each deity, there are many records on it, with half praise and half criticism. When Xiaohua looked at the information, she sighed that they were really favored by heaven. They were born to walk on other people''s shoulders. It''s not the same level as ordinary people. But when floret looks at its host. That page, almost blank, the top, only wrote a sentence. "If you are not a God, you are a God." Simple seven words, called floret to see the reaction for a long time did not respond. What is the name of the undead? It shows that even if there is no nine heavens, even if it is not among the nine main gods. She is still a God. An ordinary child is a God. What a shock was that? From the beginning of the formation of heaven and earth to now, there has been such a world. She is the favorite of heaven and earth. How many people are envious of her existence and the divine record of her words? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all day long, Su Yan sleeps in bed. Occasionally, Xiao Hong would come in for a walk. Even though she knew that Donna was not there, when Xiao Hong saw the bathtub, she subconsciously wanted to walk around. No why, I feel tail pain when I see the bathtub! On the other hand, where is our Donald Jane mermaid? Well, he went up the river and swam back to the bottom of the sea. It''s only one night to swim back from the river. When he returned to the deep sea, it was just sunny outside. Light silver fish tail, in the deep sea slightly swing. As soon as he appeared, all kinds of deep-sea creatures around him had already run 800 meters away. Ha ha, people outside are short-sighted and don''t know this guy. They can be recognized. This guy doesn''t recognize his relatives. As soon as he appears, he has to run for 800 miles. If he runs slowly, he will be killed. Fortunately, he is the only one who has a rare number of mermaids, and an old one who can''t, staying in the deepest part of the sea. Otherwise, they will be finished. Just a few days ago, I don''t know why, the mermaid swam away. I was happy for two days, so I swam back. Who! Who put him back?! Donna didn''t care about it. He had been used to these creatures. Sure enough, it''s not as cute as one tenth of his stupid lion. When I think about it, I stir my tail and swim towards the deepest part of the sea quickly. He came to a very old cave. As soon as I went in, it was dark, but as I walked in, it was slowly on. Pearl inlay, big night pearl, put together, the more go in the more bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 It was not until I got to the inside that I found that it was actually inhabited. Shell bed, chair, and a table that I don''t know what to make. There are all kinds of mysterious things on it. In front of the table, there was a mermaid. The tail is light silver, but it''s very dark. A head of white and messy hair, full of wrinkles, looks very old. The mermaid heard the news and opened his eyes. His dark green eyes were the same as Donna''s. "Rare." The voice is old but pleasant. Donald swam to the old fish "Wizard" his voice was not respectful, but it was rare to hear a touch of gentleness and humility. The wizard nodded and said, "what''s the matter?" Donna is the last Mermaid they eat. The two have lived together in this area for hundreds of years. Donner rarely appears, but when he basically appears, it means that he has something to ask for. Donna''s smile was shallow. "I have seen in your book that a mermaid''s tail can be turned into a leg to live on land." When the wizard heard this, he gave him a good meal. She looked at Donna deeply, with an old voice "it seems that you have met a lot of things when you go out this time." Donner thought of Su Yan, and his smile deepened a little "yes." After a pause, he asked again, "can a wizard make that medicine?" The wizard put down the utensil in his hand and looked at Donna. They looked at each other for a long time, but did not talk for a long time. Gradually, from the wizard''s face to see dignified look. And Donald is still the same, delicate appearance, with such a smile. The two people look at each other, making the atmosphere dull. I don''t know how long it took for the wizard to finally say "since you have read that book, you should know the price to pay." Donald smiles "well, I know that from the moment I became a human, I no longer belong to the mermaid, nor can I become a mermaid. As a price, every step I take is like walking on the tip of a knife." The wizard stares at you urgently "the dispensing of this kind of medicine must be based on the premise that one can truly love you." "I know" before the last word was left, the wizard uttered again "do you understand?! The love of human beings is half hearted, but they will fall in love with several people in a hundred years'' life. But every day you live, you have to rely on her love. What you want is eternal love. As long as she changes her heart, you will die! " Donna still smile, dark green eyes rippling with that kind of soft smile. "I know" the wizard looks at him. There seems to be some anger. "You are a mermaid, you are a disaster. You are not a mermaid. Do you think that when the person you love knows who you are, she will still love you as before? " "She will." Because she already knows. Thinking of Su Yan holding his hand and sleeping at ease, Donald''s heart softened. He wanted to be with her, body to body, heart to heart. The wizard sighed at his resolute attitude. "Sure?" "En" the wizard was silent, half loud. "Wait for me for two hours. This recipe is old and hard to mix." "Thank you, wizard." Donna sat by the bed, waiting quietly. He looked at his silvery tail and swayed back and forth. If you ask him what he likes best about himself? Maybe it''s fishtail, right? Why? Because it''s unique and indestructible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 This silver scale has protected him for many years. His swimming speed, can catch up with any creature in the deep sea, as long as he wants to catch up. Now, for the fool, he took down the armor to protect himself. Since then, with this body of flesh and blood, accompanied by her side. Two hours later. Mix a bowl of black medicine juice. The whole room smelled disgusting. The wizard put the medicine on the table, and when he saw that Donna was going to take it, he held down Donna''s hand. The wizard took a deep breath and wanted to solemnly talk with him again "Donna Jane has God''s blessing on the mermaid in this medicine, so it will give the mermaid a chance to go ashore and be with his beloved." Donna nodded. However, God''s blessing is only for mermaids. If you drink it, you will get a pair of beautiful legs, but I want to let you know what you are going to suffer Mermaid and Mermaid are both mermaids, but they are always different. Mermaid represents God''s blessing and luck. However, mermaid represents misfortune, but in itself, mermaid is powerful. Therefore, the hostility to the surrounding creatures has always been ignored. Seeing Donna nodding again, the wizard said slowly "your scales will fall one by one, you will suffer unbearable pain, your eyes and your hair will turn black. Only blood remains dark green. " The wizard said something sad, but Donna didn''t change his face. Then the wizard said, "I''m sorry, you only have 24 hours to get true love after you drink this medicine and turn your legs." when she. Otherwise, you will become a pool of mud at the moment when the time exceeds. " Donna is silent. the witch laughed, , "do you not think that you will become a dream like a mermaid?" God has always been partial, giving one race all the good, let another race bear all the dark. Donna nodded, "OK" the wizard is really out of breath now. How did it not expect that Donna was willing to accept, even willing to accept?! It''s a near death. So sad ending, why not put a good Mermaid, who have to do? The wizard is curious. What kind of person is he? Can you fascinate Donald like this?? Donna tilted his head and thought, well, can his stupid lion recognize him when it sees that he has changed his appearance? As soon as he closed his eyes, his head was full of pictures of Su Yan running towards him. It''s worth it. He likes to see her smile. For her happy smile, she took off the sign of Mermaid and replaced it with a pair of fragile legs. It''s worth it. By that time, he had reached for the medicine bowl. Look up and drink all that''s left. The wizard''s eyes are complicated when he sees this. Since then, mermaid, after the end. Donna Jane is the last Mermaid. Originally, relying on the powerful gene of mermaid, no matter who Donner finally combined with, the child he gave birth to must be a mermaid. It may not be so pure, but it''s definitely a silver fishtail with dark green blood flowing in its bones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 But now, Donna is going to be human. But it''s his own choice, and the wizard can''t stop it. The medicine didn''t give Donna much time to think. Even less than a quarter of an hour, the drug has begun to appear. Donna''s face turned pale for a moment, and then he fell to the ground in the next second. A man like him, who could bear it and liked to walk without anger, roared hoarsely in pain. His hands turned into sharp nails, and the scales all over his body were withering. For them, to remove a piece of fish scale is equivalent to human being breaking three ribs at the same time. What about removing the scales from his whole body? It hurts. It hurts. Nail almost immediately all inlaid into the ground, hard grip. Ten hours passed. The pain continues. Donna nearly fainted in pain, and his face was distorted. He just felt very quiet around him, like listening to the scales on his tail falling. Ten hours later. Donna was out of breath, and only survived. On the ground, the fish''s scales were black and green with blood. Fortunately, it worked. The nails are gone. The scales on the wrist are gone. The soft seaweed hair turned black. Eyes closed, breath weak. The wizard looked at Donna in the pool of blood and sighed. Step forward and pick him up on the shell bed. He succeeded, from fishtail to long legs. What''s that like? The sorcerer knows. He''s in agony. On the other side. Su Yan didn''t sleep very well every day, leading to a long sleep every day. Finally, the third day. Today is her birthday. According to the task, she needs to hold a dance, gather many people, and then tell them that she exists. Three days ago, the servants had been asked to deliver all the news. The earls and Viscount around, as well as the villagers at the foot of the mountain, will be allowed to come in as long as they are wearing formal clothes. Servants are also busy inside and outside, one by one as busy as the top. But Su Yan got up early, put on a cloak, and went to the riverside early. Well, Donald said, he''s coming back today. He''s coming back for her birthday. Thinking of Donna, Su Yan''s face was stained with a shallow smile. It looks so vivid. Xiao Hong also stays by Su Yan''s side, and the two people talk with each other from time to time. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Will the mermaid eat it if I''m allowed to? Xiao Hong stares at big eyes, appears some earnest inquiry. Su Yan took out a piece of sugar and ate it in his mouth. Chew slowly "no" "hiss?" It''s said that Donald likes meat very much. Would you force him to eat vegetables? "No" Su Yan answered seriously. Xiaohong is not happy "hiss, hiss!" I''m also your snake. Why force me to eat vegetables?! "Well" Su Yan thought of the scene that made Xiaohong eat vegetables. She said seriously, "I''m just making a good suggestion. It''s up to you to take it or not. In the end, you didn''t decide to eat because of what I said. " That''s what bugs let you eat. When Xiao Hong heard it, she thought of Gu Wang''s words that day. It thinks that what Su Yan said is reasonable. So I don''t care with Su Yan about this. He could not help but say, "hiss" The Scarlet snake letter was revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 I don''t like vegetables. Su Yan nodded "well, I understand" "hissing?" Then will you dislike my fat and force me to eat vegetables? "I''ll hate you, but I won''t let you eat vegetables." Bang, the snake head, which was originally in high spirits, fell to the ground and withered. Struggling, I can''t help but want to compare with the mermaid "hiss, hiss, hiss?" So, what''s wrong with Donald? Cannibalism? Or fish scale? Or be careful? Or is it delicate and complicated? Su Yan shook his head, "I think he is good everywhere." "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Xiao Hong became a little excited. "Don''t you think he has something to improve?" Su Yan chewed the sugar, thought about it, and then shook his head "he doesn''t need to change, I accept and like it." Serious voice, innocent and sincere eyes. Xiao Hong''s head was high and fell to the ground again. It thinks that Gu Wang is right. That Donner is not a mermaid at all. He is a fox spirit. He is fascinated by Su Yan! Time goes by. From the early morning, to the high sun in the afternoon, and now at dusk, the sun has set. Night is coming. The maid behind said respectfully, "princess, you are going to change your dress. You need to show up in the evening. " Su Yan stood up and looked at the clear river, confirming that Donner had never come out. She nodded, "OK" and then walked towards the castle. Because Su Yan wants to wear the dress of a noble princess. It''s very complicated. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. The party is about to begin outside. On the other side, deep in the sea. Donna wakes up from the shell bed. The wizard raised his head and looked at the shell bed "wake up? Donna looks at his fishtail and finds that it has become a leg. He pressed his head, and the weak one had not fully recovered "how long did I sleep?" "Forget" "how long do I have?" "Ten hours" Donna suddenly stiffened. The wizard looks at Donna in a gentle voice "ten hours, you have to swim to her and hear her say she loves you. Well, it''s really challenging. " Donna swallowed and stood up. As soon as my foot stepped on the ground, the pain of my heart came. If you want to walk like a human, your tail can split in half and contract into a human leg, and the process is like having a pair of scissors cut into your body. From then on, every step you take will feel like walking on a sharp knife. Looking at Donna''s step-by-step practice of walking, the wizard seemed to feel that it was not enough. He gave a voice to remind "maybe you had a tail before and could swim freely in the deep sea, but now you have become a human leg. If you want to leave the deep sea, it will take at least one day." Then the wizard seemed to think of something "Oh, by the way, this is the last time you are in the deep sea. When you go to the land, your heart and lungs will fully adapt to the land. At that time, you can no longer be like a mermaid." Donna walked up to the wizard. The dark green eyes of the mermaid had turned black. "Wizard, help me, even if it''s mud, I have to see her." Donner''s lips are white. In the past few hundred years, Donner has changed from a weak mermaid to what he looks like today. Why did he ever ask an old wizard to help him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Now, for that woman, a human woman! Let Donna say the word help. As soon as you say it, you are humble. It made the old wizard feel so sad. The old wizard sighed. He grabbed a bag beside him and looked at the seaweed on Donner''s body. He didn''t speak. "Come on, I''ll take you." Donna smiles, even though his heart is trembling with pain because of walking. "Thank you" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the castle, the banquet is about to begin. The ten o''clock struck. Su Yan came down the stairs in gorgeous clothes. A group of maids followed behind and stood at the entrance of the stairs. Amazing the castle, is listening to music and dancing people. When she went down, many people around her came to compliment her. "Oh, beautiful princess, please accept my greetings." "I can''t believe that there are such beautiful people hidden in this castle" the praises all around. Su Yan stood there, his eyes swept all the people present, as if searching for something. On the roof, peeling a small brick, Xiao Hong pokes her head down and looks at the scene below. Spitting scarlet snake letter son, watching Su Yan become the focus of all. In his head, it''s rare for Gu Wang who has been hibernating to wake up, gave an evaluation, "yiyiyiyi" is not bad. When you see the etiquette of the whole house, the light yellow dress is the focus. She had been walking in the crowd, turning a blind eye to the hand extended by others to dance with her. Su Yan''s eyes swept all the people. Well, where''s Donald? When I think about it, I look up at the clock. Unconsciously, it''s already half past eleven. She dropped her eyes. The banquet is about to reach its climax. Next to you, a maid quietly came forward to remind you respectfully "princess, this is your birthday party. Anyway, you should find someone to dance with you. Otherwise, people will think you are arrogant and rude. " In this way, Su Yan raised his head to see the maid. Why is there such a party? It''s because this is the last task, to show her existence and the elegant appearance of her Princess. So this dance, I have to dance. At this time, there was a sound coming from the side. , "beautiful princess, can I have a dance with you?" The voice is magnetic. When you look at it, you can see that Belize Bieber is wearing a black tuxedo, with one hand on his chest and his head down. Very gentleman, very handsome. By the side, there are many little girls staring at Belize this evening. When the most handsome of the audience invited the most beautiful princess to dance. Everyone was jubilant. All eyes are on the bet. Su Yan silently swept the audience and found that Donner did not come. She nodded her head slowly, answered "OK" a symphony waltz, and quickly spread out in the middle of the dance floor. The original mild songs suddenly become cheerful. People around also gave way to occupy the whole dance floor. Belize is a gentle gentleman with a smile. He looks at Su Yan and can feel his look, but his eyes are not presumptuous. followed, Beiris smiled and said, " , I''m sorry, I have no eyes, and I don''t even know that the beast is a beautiful princess." Su Yan did not speak. Just pay attention to the pace and the surroundings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 But Belize seems to have a lot to say, so he just takes this opportunity to say it to Su Yan. , "Your Highness, you and I both know that there was a real mermaid here, and your Royal Highness has released him." Listen, Su Yancai looked up at him, serious and confused "what do you want to express to me?" Boris smiles and shakes his head "Oh, princess, don''t think I''m threatening you. I mean, I''m not going to tell you. It''s our secret. " He has some unique ideas. Because when he saw Su Yan from a wild animal to a princess at first sight, he had a good feeling for her. What''s more, Su Yan once saved him. Su Yan listened to his words, pondered for a while, and then said "this is not our secret. You have told the villagers in your village and come here to attack him, but your villagers don''t believe you, do they?" Belize was stunned, and then laughed "I have met a princess, but I have never seen such an honest princess. Well, I apologize to you. " Two people spin, the foot draws the graceful dance step. Su Yan shook his head, "I don''t need your apology." Because I don''t care, whether you apologize or not, whether you feel guilty or not, it has nothing to do with me. Belize misunderstood Su Yan''s words and thought that Su Yan had realized that it was wrong to let the mermaid go, and now he was repenting. Belize patted Su Yan on the back to comfort him. "it''s OK, he''s gone." Su Yan looks inexplicable and looks at Belize. Stop talking. Because she found it hard for him to understand what she said. It''s a 20 minute dance. It''s eleven fifty. She just stopped and swept through the door. Why isn''t Donald here yet? He said, is he going to celebrate her birthday? The music has not stopped, and some people have gradually jumped into the dance floor. Dancing, blocking the way Su Yan left. Berry smiled and stretched out his hand "Princess your highness, now there are so many people on the dance floor, you can''t go out, you can only dance with me again." Su Yan takes a look at him and is indifferent. Belize looked at Su Yan''s silence, with a handsome smile on his face "princess, it''s impolite of you to squeeze away from the crowd. I''ll take you out. Believe me Su Yan looked at him and finally danced with him again. The river in the castle garden. Originally clear and quiet flow. Suddenly, a mermaid jumped from the bottom of the water. It has a man on its back. It''s the wizard and Donna. Donna came down from the wizard''s back. Because he just had his legs, he was a bit wobbly and out of control. The wizard looked at Donna''s blanket and sighed. He reached out and threw a bag of things at Donner. Open it. Open it. It''s a light silver suit. Donna looked at the wizard with a light smile on his face and a mouth open, but his voice was hoarse and could not utter a word. The wizard looked at Donna and sighed "you are no longer a mermaid, and your pleasant voice that can seduce other living creatures has been deprived, but rest assured, you can still speak when you find your eternal love." Donner nodded, and the wizard pointed to the dress again "I ground your scales into powder and twisted them into silk thread. I found ten of the best Weaver jellyfish in the deep sea and made them for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Donna''s body is too weak. Weak enough to want the wind to blow, you can fall to the ground. This moment, if you meet someone who comes for revenge, you will be killed every minute. Donna nodded his thanks. After a while, I changed my clothes. The dress fits Donner''s body exactly. Like a noble prince, with elegance and nobility from the bone. "From now on, you are no longer a mermaid. We have nothing to do with each other. I can only help you here. Now, go and find your true love." the one who gave up all his armor and was willing to be close to her with flesh. Turn around and go to the splendid palace. The wizard suddenly thought of something, and said in a high voice "twenty four hours is coming, and the clock rings at midnight. If you don''t get her word to love you forever, you will die!" Now, what time is it? It''s eleven forty in the evening. The wizard''s face changed. And Donna is disappearing into the dark. Donna walked slowly until he stopped. Hand holding a tree, face weak, sweat drop by drop. Every step, like walking on the tip of a knife, what''s that feeling? It hurts to the heart. Every time he walked for a while, he would rest to ensure that he would not faint. The closer to the castle, you can hear the sound of laughter, singing and dancing inside. When Donald stepped into the castle. He stood at the door. Delicate pale face, dark eyes, looking to the dance floor. Almost at a glance, he saw Su Yan dancing with berese. She''s dressed beautifully. She''s always been so pretty. Whatever you do, you will take it seriously. The dance steps are no longer as clumsy as before, and they seem to be able to do it. Donna tightened his hand and let it go. He held the old gate, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. She seems to be very happy. It''s just a human being standing here, like everyone else. How long will she love me? If she still falls in love with others, it''s better not to get it at first. Donna, suffering from the pain of scaling off, now hesitates. The hands of the old clock have to point to twelve. His time is coming to an end. Open your mouth, hoarse and speechless. Douda''s sweat drenched his face. He held the door handle with his fingers until it turned white. The girl he loves, who is sought after by all, stands on the dance floor and glitters. Dong. The clock struck twelve. Donner looks at Su Yan in a dazed trance. In the black eyes, only she. Su Yan heard the bell, knew it was twelve o''clock, and couldn''t help glancing at the door. All of a sudden, I saw a man in a light silver suit, black hair, black eyes and delicate face at the door. It is clear that the man is not a mermaid because he has two legs. But Su Yan knew at a glance that it was Donald. Because only Donna would look at her like that. She stopped, reached for her hand, and pushed Boris away to the door. Dong. At twelve o''clock, the second rings. Downer could feel that from the heart, something spread out, countless dark green lines spread almost quickly, and had climbed up his neck. He knew that Su Yan saw him and recognized him. His girl, running towards him. It''s just that. There are too many people on that dance floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 So crowded, they are so far apart, embracing each other is extravagant hope. Su Yan''s eyes have been on Donner. Obviously, she can see Donner''s weakness, and the green line climbing to his neck like life. She was a little uneasy, "Xiaohua, what''s the matter with him? Why did his tail turn into a leg? And what''s in his neck? " Dong, Dong, Dong... The bell rings again the seventh, the eighth, one. Next to him, berese smiles and follows Su Yan "what''s the matter? Why don''t you keep dancing? Aren''t you happy dancing with me? " Almost the moment Su Yan asked, Xiaohua found out "host! He paid the corresponding price, using fishtail for legs, but he only has 24 hours to get a true love sentence, I will always love you, otherwise it will immediately become mud. Those around his neck are... Hosts, he''s dying! It''s been 24 hours! Host, it''s too late!! " Dong! After Xiaohua finished quickly, the eleventh bell rang. "Hey, why do you see Beth holding his hand in such a hurry? You are worried " Su Yan''s steps stop. She looks at Donna from afar across the sea of people. She looked at the dark green lines on Donna''s cheek. And it spreads at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Yan stares at urgently, what mood can''t see clearly in a pair of eyes. There was a flash of gold in my eyes. The raindrop crystal in her hand was tightly held in her hand. The next second, the golden light filled her whole body. As soon as her eyes closed, a deep voice came out in her mouth, "stop" the big clock rose and the twelfth bell was about to fall, but everything in the world stopped in an instant. Mountains, rivers, dancing crowds, passionate music, and men and women chatting. It''s all over. Time stops turning. In this world, the only people who still have thoughts are su Yan, Ao and the system flowers in her head. Xiaohua was shocked and speechless on the spot. If it had a body, it would shake into a sieve. Oh, my God. Static plane?! What only the nine gods can do, the power of God''s gift?? Su Yan, the main god fragment is lost. She can''t use the divine power any more. But, obviously, the world just stopped! The florets tremble "host, host? Did you make it? " Su Yan was holding her skirt, her face turned white instantly, her whole body light faded, and she pursed her mouth, responding with a "en" in that response, she was weak. But Xiaohua is about to kneel now! Su Yan steps towards Donner. She murmured, "my mental strength is too weak, and the stop of time is about to fail." As she spoke, her steps grew faster and faster. Boom! Xiaohua thought of the words on the book of the LORD God to describe Su Yan. If you are not a God, you are a God. Such a powerful power, only the LORD God has! Unexpectedly, Su Yan was born with it!! Floret trembles, it has been unable to say a word. No wonder, no wonder Su Yan is the head of the main God. It''s just that it''s not allowed to think at the moment. Su Yan runs to Donald, "Xiaohua, how can I keep him alive?" Xiaohua tries to restrain her voice from trembling "he has to get your word, I love you forever. Otherwise, when the time comes, he will turn into mud. " Su Yan almost trotted past. She just stood in front of Donner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Tick, a drop of water falls into the sea. Beautiful music rises again, and the time of the world is restored. Su Yan holds Donna with serious eyes "I love you forever" the moment her voice falls. Accompanied by the last bell at 12 o''clock in the evening. All dust falls to the ground. Before he died, Su Donner didn''t know how he was hallucinating. But he faintly heard the voice and showed a smile. If it was a dream, he was willing to die in this way. "if I put my head on his shoulder, I''ll remember." A hoarse voice came out of his mouth. He found that his heart, which was just about to stop beating, seemed to have strength again. But on the body, that dark green line is slowly fading. The pain in the body is also abating. He held Su Yan for a long time. Until around do not know when to be surrounded by the crowd, in the eyes of a crowd of envy, burst into applause. It''s true. Just now, the words that Su Yan dropped in his ear are also true. The corners of his lips, almost bloodless, rose gently. Show a shallow smile. Unexpectedly, she recognized herself. Even if there is no fish tail, it turns into black hair and black eyes. She recognized herself. The painful heart is slowly fading away. Su Yan pursed her red lips gently, "Why are you so weak?" After asking, she communicated with xiaohua from her mind "didn''t you say that as long as I said I loved him, he would return to normal? Why does it still look so painful? " Xiaohua shivers slightly. She probably has seen Su Yan''s strength. Xiaohua''s conversation with Su Yan is a kind of looking up dialogue. "host, don''t worry, he will be OK, but he may be cultivated for a while." Su Yan felt relieved when he heard this. Donna doesn''t seem to care much about his physical pain. Because of one thing, he was more curious hoarse "how do you recognize me?" Su Yan listened and wondered "are you hard to recognize?" At this time, Gu Wang and Xiao Hong, who are watching on the roof, are talking about "hissing?" Who is this man? He looks very weak. Will the fish eat him when he comes back? " "Yiyiyiyiyiyi" you ask me, where do I know. "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss." Hum, it''s so good that Su Yan abandoned the fish! Who made him so black hearted. Even I want to eat it. Gu Wang "Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi" according to the character of the fish, Su Yan may be eaten with the man. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" I''m going to fight him! "Pee pee pee pee pee?" Can you fight? After listening to Gu Wang''s words, Xiao Hong withered. The pain of the four holes in the tail is still there. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" can''t beat. Gu Wang looked at Xiao Hong''s stupid appearance and was a little disgusted. "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyi" after that, I''ll cover you and see who''s not happy with you, I''ll climb into his stomach and eat it. Hiss?! When Xiao Hong heard this, she raised her head. Yes, how did it forget the king of Gu? All of a sudden, he just wilted and became energetic. Although, this Gu king, it has never seen. But this does not prevent Comrade Xiaohong from being more grateful to this good brother he has never met. Then, a poison king and a poisonous snake never spoke again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 Just looking at the scene under the field. This grand birthday party, under Su Yan''s embrace with Donald, ended in a hurry. Now everyone knows that Princess Suyan has a man who loves her very much. They will be married. As time goes by, ten days pass. In the back garden of the castle. Spring is coming and everything is reviving. Su Yan is eating in his chair. Eating while communicating with xiaohua "my task is finished?" "Yes, ten days ago, you finished your last task. The fairy tale of beauty and the beast is over." "Well, can I stay here?" "Well... Host, it''s strange that you should leave here as soon as the task is finished, but..." Xiaohua didn''t say what she said, but everyone knows it. However, it has been ten days. It seems that Su Yan has no sign of leaving. Why? Su Yan is eating nuts. In the lawn, Xiao Hong runs around chasing a butterfly with big eyes. At first glance, it sounds very emotional. In fact, as soon as Xiaohong appeared, all the animals around her ran around for fear of meeting the snake that ate everything. When Su Yan and Xiao Hua can''t find the reason, Donna appears in front of Su Yan in black. He looked at Su Yan wandering, came forward, hugged and kissed the pink lips "what are you thinking?" Su Yan looks up at Donner. At this time, suddenly three golden stars, which had never appeared in the whole plane, appeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes. She was stunned. Then, the little flower in his mind said in a high voice "ah! Host, I know why " " what? " "Host, because when we came to this fairy tale world, some accidents led to the distortion of time and space, so that the two stories were connected. Then there are some strange things that don''t conform to fairy tales. " "In front of my eyes, there are still three golden stars shining again." "Donner falls in love with you, but he doesn''t choose you as the host of the story. In fact, he doesn''t choose you as the host of the story So... Our official equipment, comrade Boris Bieber, just took a break. "Host, you have finished the fairy tale strategy, and you have succeeded in lighting up the three stars, so you just need to ask Donna to say a wish to realize it, and the task will be over!" Xiaohua, as a system, has finally cleared up this matter, which is really gratifying. Su Yan responded obediently "OK, I see." After that, she had some doubts "Xiaohua" "en?" "Which fairy tale was Donald in before?" Su Yan is a little curious. After all, how come the mermaid eating race has never heard of it? Xiaohua hesitated "er... The horror story" the mermaid destroys the world " Su Yandun, " well, what''s the ending of downer in that book? " "Er... After he made waves, he felt bored and went back to the deep sea. The people in that book thought that the mermaid was dead, so they began to celebrate. At the end of the story, before Donald left, he had another meal Xiaohua said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 There was silence. Sure enough, mermaid is not a good thing in any story. At this time, Su Yan felt a pain in her cheek and recovered. I found that Donna was holding her cheek, but with a little force, it didn''t hurt. With a shallow smile, he looked at Su Yan, who finally came back to himself, "what are you thinking? So absorbed? " Su Yan looked at him, and then he was startled to feel "how did you get out of bed?" When he said that, he stood up and asked him to sit down. Su Yan has fully understood the pain of the man''s fishtail turning into his legs. In the past ten days, she seldom let Donner get out of bed. Downer reaches out his hand, pulls Su Yan, and holds her to his lap, her smile is as beautiful as the spring breeze, "I''m all right now" listening to him, his voice is no longer hoarse. Although his tone is not as dreamy as before, it''s more magnetic. As soon as Su Yan heard him speak, he was tickled in his heart. Su Yan is still not at ease and wants to stand up. But downer just looks weaker than Su Yan, but actually stronger than Su Yan. He held her down and sat her on his lap. He hugged the whole person with a satisfied smile on his cheek. After a long time, I heard Donna''s voice "Su Yan" "en?" "My legs are ready." "Well" you just said that. "I''ve lost my fishtail, got my legs, and become a human being." "En en" Su Yan nodded in agreement. "You''re human too" "yes" "we love each other." "Well" "so, should we be able to sleep naked at night?" "Well?" Su Yan blinks and goes to see Donald. Donna still smiles, "don''t you want me to be all yours?" Su Yan listened to this sentence carefully, and then nodded "think" "so, there is still a lack of integration, right?" Su Yan hasn''t answered yet, but Xiaohua whispers "host! Don said, "you''re going to sleep with him!" Hum, I''m still doing this with its host. Bullying its host doesn''t know anything, does it? Unfortunately, it knows! It knows everything! when Downer''s eyes drooped and his hand held Su Yan''s hand "but I can''t wait." "En ¡¤¡¤" Su Yan hesitated. Donner raised his head and looked at Su Yan. Su Yan''s appearance was reflected in his dark eyes. "I want to be one with you now." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" hum, beast! As he said that, Donner picked up Su Yan. It won''t be dark now. Step by step towards the castle. When we got back to the bedroom, Su Yan was completely sure. Oh, his legs are ready. Just, when she wants to understand this matter, people have been taken off a clean, two people naked lying on the bed. When Donna embraces Su Yan, Su Yan can hear his sudden, burning and heavy breathing. It''s different from the way I used to smile. Face with people do not understand the mood, and a little fierce. That look in the eyes, as if every minute will eat Su Yan to the stomach. Then, the ambiguous voice. Groans, accompanied by various sounds, resounded throughout the bedroom. Scattered, you can hear Su Yan''s voice "do you have any wishes you want to achieve?" "Yes" "yes, well, what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "I want you to be always by my side and eat you once a day." Words full of desire, finish, bent over to kiss the delicate lips. Outside. Xiao Hong runs around and wants to go back to her bedroom to play with Su Yan when she is tired. As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I heard the voice of ambiguous groans coming from inside. Xiao Hong shakes her head and looks at a loss. Close, want to listen carefully. Gu Wang "yiyiyi" nerd, what are you doing so close? Go out and play again! Xiaohong doubts "hiss, hiss?" Why? But I want to play with Su Yan. As soon as Gu Wang heard this, he knew that Xiao Hong had never seen it or experienced it. Don''t bother to pay attention to it, casually say "yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" Donner is in it. Now you go in, Su Yan won''t play with you, and it''s very likely that she will be bitten by him. When she thinks of Donald, Xiao Hong thinks of the four holes in her tail. Although has recovered, but left a psychological trauma. It shrank its tail in silence. Then walk away. Many years later. All the villagers around know that there is an old castle on the mountain. There is a princess in the castle. The princess is with a handsome prince. And they''ve always been in love. Decades later, Shuangshuang died and was buried near the small river behind the castle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, task completed. You have completed two strategies, you can get double points, a total of 10 points Xiao Hua''s voice sounded in the dark space station. Su Yan also wakes up. She looked around and said, "show me where I am now." "[brain capacity]: 7 [physical strength]: 9" after listening for a moment, Su Yan said "brain capacity plus 4, physical strength plus 6." "OK, host" "Ding Dong, your current state is [brain capacity]: 11 [physical strength]: 15" Su Yan nodded. Then, listen to Xiaohua continue to say "host, you don''t have any reward on the standard plane, so if we are about to open the next plane" "OK" Su Yan should be obedient. "Ding Dong, host, you are about to enter the plane world, please be ready!" The next second, Su Yan''s eyes were dark, and he was unconscious. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when she wakes up again. Found himself lying in a red gorgeous everywhere with the palace of luxury. Big night pearl. Rare antiques, tiger chair, look around, everywhere revealed a big word! Moat! Then Su Yan got a headache. "Ding Dong, please receive the memory." This is a world of cultivating immortals. There are two opposing sects. Qingyushan, the sect that runs across the world of cultivating immortals, seems to be a big man. To preach justice and to carry out self-cultivation is to take the route of being pure hearted and lacking desire. And standing on the opposite side of it is the evil cult that does no evil. In the whole world of cultivating immortals, everyone resents and shouts to fight and kill. Su Yan is now attached to this person... Coincidentally, the leader of the demon sect, the most powerful boss. A female devil who kills countless people, indulges in masculinity, lusts * *, cruelly kills. When Xiaohua found the information of the female devil head, she couldn''t help being excited for her host. Wow, this is good. Isn''t it bullying after that? Then, Su Yan blinked, wondering "Xiaohua, is this the only information?" "Well, host, you need to explore this task yourself. When you trigger something, it will give you some memory. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "Well, I am attached to this body. In exchange, what conditions do I need to promise her?" "One of your many male favorites is Xiao Yu, Shuangxiu! The system prompts that you need to complete this great task in a week. " Su Yan is at a loss "Xiaoyu?" "Oh, host, it''s a coincidence that this little metaphor is the man you want to attack this time ~ ~" Xiaohua looks like a fuss. After a long silence, Su Yan suddenly said "do I have many male favorites?" "According to statistics, you searched 103 male favourites this year. This is one of the metaphors "This year? What else was there before "Yes, in the last three years, I searched 408 male favourites, but half of them died. In addition, half of them are disabled. When they feel bored, they let them go. " Su Yan silently reached out his hand and touched himself, whispering "this body is quite powerful." "Host, please don''t think about it. It''s still a virgin." "Yes?" "The original body is cruel and cruel. The so-called play with the disabled means to torture with all kinds of criminal detention." Su Yan is silent again. "O" after learning the information, she got up from the bed. He looked down at his clothes. With a big red dress. It''s just that the clothes... Don''t hang on the shoulders. She reached out and pulled the red tulle, which had fallen down again, onto her shoulder. Looking around, the maidservants all lowered their heads and were afraid to look up. "Come on" she said. As soon as the words fell, one of the maidservants knelt on the ground. "Master, what can I do for you?" "Well, bring the boy named Xiao Yu." "Yes" Su Yan''s words are soft and waxy, not fierce. But the maid was still trembling, and she went out quickly. That maidservant just left, Su Yan''s stomach grunts. I''m hungry. Then she pointed to another maid, "go and get me something to eat." The maidservant responded respectfully "yes!" With that, the maid retired. After a while, the maid came in with her head down. Behind her, followed by a picturesque man in white. Look up, temperament dust, with a refined, at a glance, it gives people a sense of peace and harmony. Su Yan''s line of sight is one meal, again the eyes Ba Ba saw two eyes. The man raised his head, looks handsome, a look, as if a pair of ink painting, people feel relaxed and happy. Su Yan raised his hand and touched his heart. Well, it was beating faster and faster. At this time, Xiaohua says, "Ding Dong, male master, Xiaoyu. The poor family has no father or mother, and Qingxiu''s magic power is low. She was caught by the female devil head by chance and turned back to the demon sect. " The maid knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "master, you''ve got the man you want." Su Yan''s big eyes stare at others, but he almost sticks his eyes to them. Then he said, "what''s your name?" For the pile of words just said by Xiaohua, he turned a blind eye. The man raised his head and looked at Su Yan "Xiaoyu" Su Yan thought about it "fish?" "Yu" then, listening to his name, Su Yan thought of a name in her distant memory. She looked at the person standing in the distance, which coincided with the grumpy seven or eight year old child in her memory she whispered something, but the voice was very light, only she could hear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 At this time, exquisite dishes are also served. Su Yan regained his mind after smelling the fragrance. Next step, she went down. You know, this is in the main hall of this palace. But this should be the chair of the leader of the demon sect, and it was changed into a red, gorgeous and depressed big bed for five people to roll on. She went up to Xiaoyu and said, "have you eaten yet?" When Xiao Yu heard this question, he seemed a little stunned, then shook his head "not yet" Su Yan nodded clearly, "come here." Said, stretch out a hand quite naturally to take someone else''s hand, not shyly pull a person to that table of delicacies to walk forward. At this time, Su Yan''s voice in his mind sounded "host! You are the female devil of the demon sect! You''re too gentle! " "Well, really?" "Of course! Even if he doesn''t kill people like hemp or cruel torture, he''s just a little man''s pet, and he can''t be equal to you! " Su Yan heard that, well, it makes a lot of sense. Then silently shook off the long white hand. She sat on a red sandalwood chair, looking at the delicate dishes in front of her. Blink, blink. But before she spoke, the maid beside her had knelt on the ground, picked up a pair of clean jade chopsticks, and put the dishes on the plate in front of Su Yan according to her previous preference. Su Yan didn''t move, just looking at the maid kneeling on the ground. When she saw it like this, the maid thought she had made a big mistake and knelt on the ground with trembling "master, please forgive me" her body was shaking like a sieve. Su Yan looked at the girl, and then looked at the things in the plate, vaguely knew what the maid was doing. She waved her hand "you go down" the maid was very grateful and went out with her skirt. Then, Su Yan raised her hand and pointed to the male pet she had just recruited. "Come and wait on me." She blinked, probably from the heart. In the past, there was a sense of evil spirit between her eyebrows, and she could detect her extremely heavy desire to kill. At this moment, although the body has not changed, we have changed into Comrade Su Yan, but the evil spirit between the eyes and eyes has dissipated. Although the tone is firm, the voice is a little dumb, but it sounds like the momentum has gone up. Xiaoyu''s face is gentle, then nods and goes to Su Yan. He didn''t kneel on the ground like the maidservant. He just bent over and attached himself. He picked up the chopsticks again and picked up the vegetables for Su Yan. Su Yan looks at Xiaoyu and asks Xiaohua in his heart, "no matter what I ask him to do, does he have to listen to me?" "Well, host, you have to remember that you are a demon, and few people dare to fight for cultivation in the whole cultivation world. Of course, he has to do whatever you ask him to do" Su Yan listened and nodded. Well, Xiaohua has a point. Su Yan looks at the vegetables Xiao Yu put on her plate. She looked up at the barbecue, "that, I eat that." Xiaoyu, listening to Su Yan''s words, slightly raises her eyebrows, but still nods her head to answer "yes, master." In this way, he put a piece on the plate, and Su Yan ate one. After a while, she thought it was too slow. He threw the chopsticks in his hand. Shuimou looks at Xiaoyu, "you feed me." Well, straight from the plate to the mouth, it''s faster to eat. Su Yan thought. Small Yu silent raised his head, looking at this dress coquettish naked female devil head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 He was brought back by the female devil himself, and naturally he had seen it before. I saw with my own eyes how he killed a man''s pet after he broke his ribs and tortured him. The spirit of the evil spirit can bear the reputation of doing all kinds of evil. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for half a month. How can I feel... Silly? Does it hurt your brain? I used to be violent, but I also had brains. He was very alert. He knew that he had offended many people. The whole world of cultivating immortals hated him so much that his teeth itched. Therefore, he was very cautious in his diet and people he met on weekdays. These dishes will go through layer upon layer of testing, and even when eating, except for a maid, the rest of the people are not allowed to come near. But now. From the beginning, when she saw him, she was quite familiar with the action of holding his hand. She even withdrew the maid and let him serve him closely. After eating for a while, even feel trouble, let him feed her directly? Isn''t he afraid to give her a bite of poison and go straight to the west? For Su Yan this sudden change, Feng Yu heart is still alert, just feel so sudden change some not quite right. Therefore, I observed the female devil more carefully. Su Yan naturally doesn''t know what he thinks. She''s just thinking about floret''s words. Well, she has to be overbearing. Well, she''s the leader of the demon sect. She has to be fierce. So, after this meal, I heard the serious voice of the Lord "eat that, and that." Male pet Xiaoyu silently raises her hand to feed. Half an hour later, Su Yan had enough to eat and drink. I just feel tired and want to sleep. Xiaohua says in a voice "host, what you practice is evil, and you can''t take the path of general meditation." "What should we do then?" "En... Either kill to increase the anger, so as to promote the growth of the body''s power, or the setting sun to replenish the Yin." The first way to increase your power is to kill people. after listening to Su Yangxiu for a while, do you mean to follow him "Oh, my Lord! So you know! " Xiaohua thinks that her host has improved a lot. Su Yan thought for a moment. Then I look up and silently at the little Yu standing by. Anyway, I have to practice with him. It''s the same once, and it''s the same every day in the future. Can you not only complete the task, but also practice the skill? Feng Yu was turned away by Su Yan''s eye and kept silent for a while, then she said, "don''t you know what else the leader has to do?" Su Yan pondered for a while, then nodded solemnly "yes" "Xiaoyu, but he was told." "You are my pet, so I take everything I do for granted." Feng Yu listens to Su Yan''s words, there is a flash of light in her eyes. Are you coming? Just like those men''s favorites before, life is worse than death, and then throw it down the mountain? Just as he was thinking about it, Su Yan stood up and took Fengyu''s sleeve to the bedside. Step on the steps paved with tiger skin and walk up one by one. Go to the bed and push Xiaoyu on the bed impolitely. Then she went to bed and reached for his robe. A few times, the robe opened wide, revealing the chest inside. The long blue band with black hair on her head was also removed by her. Su Yan looked at such a picture of a beautiful man. But... I don''t know how to do it. She sat on Xiaoyu and looked left and right. Well, how did she eat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Frown light frown, stare at small Yu a face serious. In my heart, I silently asked "Xiaohua" "en? host? Do you want to avoid flowers "I don''t know." "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaohua listens to her host. Think about the host''s previous strategic journey. If you think about it carefully, every time your host is the one who is eaten, it''s really a great learning to take the initiative to eat others. One system, one host, all are silent. In the end, Xiaohua makes a sound "host, don''t worry, or I''ll find you some pamphlets to supplement these days? Then you should get familiar with the man first and get familiar with the physical contact? " After listening to Su Yan, well, it makes sense. In fact, she didn''t know what happened to the body. I''ve been in a bit of a mess since I finished my meal. At this moment, I heard Xiaohua''s words and felt that it was reasonable, so I fell down and hugged Fengyu by the way. Xiao Yu was stunned, and a light flashed in his eyes "Sleep with me, don''t talk." The voice was fierce and serious. Xiaoyu listens and droops her eyes to answer the question "yes" Su Yan falls asleep quickly, and soon after she closes her eyes, she falls asleep. Before she fell asleep, she took over Xiaoyu. As a result, after falling asleep, most of his cheeks were on his bare chest. The whole person shrinks, just clings to the heat source. Well, comfortable. I don''t know how long after that, Feng Yu''s closed eyes open. Dark eyes looking at the sleeping Su Yan. Then, suddenly, he slowly reached out and touched the hair on her face. He gently lifted the hair behind her ears. The light flashed in his eyes. She didn''t defend herself. Fengyu thinks that she doesn''t have so much ability to let a cruel person off guard in less than an hour. Since it is not this possibility, there is another possibility. It''s her. Just looking at her appearance, so close, he was sure that it was not a human skin mask. Looking at the whole world of cultivating immortals, no woman dares to pretend to be the leader of the demon sect. Countless thoughts passed through his mind. When she was eating, her eyes were full of water, which overlapped with the eyes full of anger when she first saw the leader of the demon sect in her memory. Well, appearance can change instantly, but heart cannot. Feng Yu was sure that the woman who was holding him and sleeping with him was not the devil. That''s the smile on his lips. That smile, with a graceful attitude of relegating immortals. Do you want to give up? There is only one possibility. Seizing and giving up is a secret and ancient practice skill. Most of the monsters are hundreds of years old. When the robbery period fails, the body is destroyed. Choose another matching body, kill the original soul of that body, and occupy that body. This kind of skill is mostly to find some good spiritual roots, but the cultivation is weak. What kind of soul could such a demon master wipe out? And... Fengyu thought of that person with a tight face and a serious face, but no murderous. I don''t feel like an old monster with profound cultivation. His eyes drooped, and Su Yan, who was already asleep, felt thoughtful. Xiaohua and her host, of course, do not know. This man, who looks gentle and low in cultivation, has already guessed that the demon sect leader has changed his heart. Er... I don''t know what Su Yan will think in his heart when he knows that his kung fu is exposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 When Su Yan woke up, it was already evening. She opened her eyes and saw the warmth on her cheek. She looked down. I slept all afternoon on my favorite''s chest. She made a mark on her white chest. She blinked, not fully awake by this time. Looking at this picture, she didn''t know what she was thinking. He lowered his eyebrows and said in a slow, low voice, "the leader is fast asleep." "Well" Su Yan fell down on the pillow, blinking and calming. "Is it comfortable for the master?" Su Yan listened and silently reached out and touched his white chest. The voice is dumb, soft and waxy "very good" just after saying it, Xiaohua prompts from Su Yan''s mind that "host, momentum, momentum, you are a murderer!" Su Yan slowed down, and then suddenly became serious. She sat up and looked at Xiaoyu, "you asked too much." Feng Yu looks at Su Yan, takes back the smile that just appeared on her face, and looks down again, "master, Xiao Yu is wrong." Feng Yu sat up and went down from the bed, kneeling on the ground. Su Yan did not expect that he reacted so much that she licked her lips and was silent. She came down from the bed and closed her eyes. Well, she was still sleepy. How does this body feel like it''s very sleepless. Then she stood there waiting for a while and saw Xiao Yu kneeling there. She went over, raised her foot and kicked him. "Wait for me to dress." Listening, Xiao Yu stands up "yes" stands up, walks to Su Yan silently and picks up the big red coat beside the bed. Su Yan stood there and let him dress her. After all, Su Yan swaggered forward. Half way, I found that Xiaoyu didn''t follow me. The footstep stops and looks to the bedside. After the man has finished cleaning up for her, he kneels down again. Su Yan was silent for a moment. Speak out "what are you doing?" "Waiting for the leader to punish." Su Yan heard his sweet voice. Blink of an eye, she felt from her purse, and successfully touched her strawberry milk sugar. Take out the candy, peel off the oil paper outside, and bite slowly. Because he was eating sugar in his mouth, his speech was vague "I didn''t say I would punish you, you come with me." In a slow tone, Xiaohua silently prompts "host, you need to be powerful and majestic, you need to be domineering!" Su Yan''s muddled appearance turned into a serious face again "don''t let me say it again, hurry up." Xiao Yu was stunned, stood up, "yes, master" said, and walked towards Su Yan. Listen to his tone, like panic. But when you look at the way he walks, you feel like he''s walking around. When Xiaoyu comes to Su Yan, he lowers his head and follows Su Yan. One before the other, they went out. After walking out of the palace, many maidservants and guards followed. It''s an original habit. That is to say, I like to make a big show and follow the mighty people behind me, enjoying the panic and surrender eyes cast by the people around me. Su Yan walks for a while, stops for a while, and then looks left and right. She never spoke. Feng Yu quietly looking at, always feel that the leader... Is to go somewhere, but not familiar with the road.. Su Yan''s series of performance is more and more corroborated. I''m afraid the cult leader has been changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 In my mind, the voice of Xiaohua guides "host, you choose the one on the far right of these three branches." Su Yan silently looked at the path on the right and walked forward. Finally, around and around, appeared at the door of the treasure house. Yuanshen not only lives in a high profile, but also likes to collect rare treasures, and even builds a large library to collect these treasures. Su Yan just thought out to be familiar with the environment, then casually asked Xiaohua, this demon sect, where is the best. Xiaohua told her about the treasure house. Su Yan stands in front of the door. Looking at the three big golden characters on it. It is said that the plaque is made of pure gold. She went to the door and stood in front of it for a while. You know, Su Yan... Has no memory of this original person. How does the door of this treasure house open... How does she know?? It''s just the sunken fingerprint on the door. She reached out and put her hand to it. Then, with a roar, the closed door opened. Xiaohua exclaimed "Wow, the host is so powerful!" Su Yan is used to Xiao Hua''s exclamation to her from time to time. As a result, she didn''t respond, but continued to walk in. He took two steps and stopped. Looking back, I found everyone kneeling on the ground, five meters away from the gate, with a face of panic. She didn''t speak. She looked at Xiaoyu in white standing in front of the crowd. "You''re not coming yet?" She kept a straight face and kept herself serious all the time. Listening to her words, everyone looks up. Su Yan sees that Xiaoyu is still kneeling there and looks surprised. She stopped talking and stepped up to him. He reached out and pulled the man up from the ground. "You should listen to me later. You can''t pretend you didn''t hear me." Word by word, frowning, she took his arm and walked in. Feng Yu looks at Su Yan and smiles like a spring breeze, "yes, the leader" well, it seems that the new leader doesn''t quite understand the rules here. This treasure house is a secret place of the original body. She''s a real baby here and there. Rarely even bring so many people to the treasure house. Before, some people were a little curious and wanted to have a look. As a result, he was found by the original body, dug his eyes, chopped off his limbs and left the mountain. After that, no one dares to get closer, especially when the original body is there. It''s all far away. Who dares to look up again?? This time, Su Yan pulled him in. Even in the words, he blamed why he didn''t follow in. The new leader seems to be very partial to his appearance. So think of time, Feng Yu face with a shallow smile. Of course, our Suyan sect leader didn''t know that his little boy had already realized that she was not her own business. With a serious face, he pulls Xiaoyu in. Swords, spears, swords, halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks are the first to enter the eye. There are all kinds of things. There are even several artifact in it. As soon as Su Yan goes by, it resonates with the sword. Further inside, there is a door, which is a variety of pills. Rows of pills are like bookshelves. I don''t know how many rows there are. I just look up and can''t see the end at a glance. Su Yan''s steps stopped. Then he released Xiaoyu''s hand. Just said a sentence "you see for yourself" Xiaoyu nodded "yes" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Then, Su Yan continued to walk in, around a shelf. She lowered her head and released Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong has been raised so well recently. It seems that the snake is getting fat again. However, this does not prevent Comrade Xiaohong from looking at the cupboard full of pills, his eyes shining. It seems to be able to smell this dazzling array of pills is the best. So he opened his mouth and put it in his mouth. Su Yan made a sound "keep your movements down and don''t be found." A quiet reminder. Xiao Hong''s movements are stiff. Then Tongling''s eyes were fixed on the small black box in front of him. Slowly swing their tail tip, flexible tail tip, easy to open the small box, and then hook out the small bottle inside. With a click, I put it in my mouth. Su Yan looked at his cautious manner and gently sipped his mouth. Xiao Hong is her snake. She''s the biggest one in the cult. Where do you have to be careful with your own snake in your own territory? So the next second, she patted Xiaohong gently "how to eat, how to eat, how comfortable to eat." Xiao Hong looks back at Su Yan and looks at each other for a second. Xiao Hong shakes her tail and holds Su Yan in her arms to express her happy mood. Then the next second, Xiaohong is not anxious to swim forward. Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, Xiaohong seems to know a lot." Look, we all know we''re not going to mess with our hosts. It''s just... The next second it falls. Xiao Hong has come to the end of the bookshelf, and her head is on the top of the bookshelf. Open your mouth. Click, along with the box, bookshelf, and the pills on the bookshelf all into Xiaohong''s mouth. Just listen to the sound of the huge bookshelf breaking, and the Gudong sound of Xiao Hong swallowing quickly. Xiaohua is silent "I take back what I just said." With that, Xiao Hong bit it even more. Behind him came Xiao Yu''s voice "what''s the matter, master?" Xiaoyu appears behind Su Yan, looking at a snake hovering on the shelf of the pill, biting recklessly. Surprise flashed in his eyes "Godmaster, this snake ¡¤¡¤" Su Yan took his hand and walked forward with a serious face "my pet, let it eat." Xiao Yu nodded, and when he heard this, he was relieved. In fact, just now, even dozens of meters apart, Feng Yu still heard Su Yan''s words. Vaguely, I can know that she released the snake herself. That''s why he came. Led by Su Yan, he goes inside again. It''s stacks of secret books. He looked at it. The leader was very serious. As soon as he went in, he began to keep looking. Feng Yu was put aside, so he looked around. But on the whole, he doesn''t seem to be interested in these things. Su Yan is not so much looking through the pamphlet as looking for something. One book at a time. It''s very fast. He has a serious face. Fengyu is a little curious. What is she looking for? Fingers gently twist, en, a new soul, into the shell of others, the first thing is to do? Camouflage. So... She''s looking for the original body skill and wants to study it? Feng Yu lowered her eyes and thought. He walked on step by step. The eyes swept over the books. Not fast, not slow. I don''t know how long it took him to reach the middle shelf. Then stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Slender fingers, across the bookshelf out of thin air out of the dark lines. He stopped and looked at the man who was still browsing. Voice "master, look what this is." Su Yan listens, hands a meal, then walked toward him. She leaned forward and looked at the place where Xiaoyu''s finger pointed. Frown and look at him seriously "what?" Seeing that she still didn''t understand, Xiaoyu said slowly, "master, Xiaoyu has seen some records about this before, but I don''t know if this is the same." "What do you mean?" "Master, you use 10% of your internal skill to attack here." Su Yan looked down at his palm, then raised his hand, bang. I found the bookshelf motionless. But then, somewhere in the bookshelf, a roaring sound was heard, and a dark grid flashed out. Inside, there was an old book. It says "Lingxiao mental skill". Su Yan opened the book. Page by page of traditional Chinese characters, she read it as if she didn''t understand. But I''m sure it''s not what I''m looking for. She took the book in her hand and looked left and right. Then he reached out and put it in the hand of his little boy pet. Feng Yu was stunned "master?" He looked at the book in his hand, and his visible body seemed to freeze. Su Yan looks at him "don''t you want it?" I don''t want to. Why did you ask her to come and open the dark grid? Feng Yu was silent, with her head down and a book in her hand. "Host, maybe you have been too serious to scare him, so you dare not accept your kindness." Su Yan thought for a moment, with no expression on his face "if you want to take it, you can take it. This will be yours in the future." With that, he turned around and put himself into the great cause of searching books. After su Yan left, Feng Yu raised her head. Holding the book in hand and Pondering on the face. Yes, Lingxiao mental method. Su Yan, the leader of the demon sect, gave him the mental skills of his martial arts practice. About that, the winner really didn''t know what kind of person he was drilling into. He thought the loser was interesting. I didn''t think about it any more. I put the book in my clothes. Since the Lord is willing to give it, how can he not? What is the concept of giving one''s mental cultivation to others? It''s like exposing your own life to others. Every skill has its advantages and disadvantages. In particular, Su Yan is the only one in the world to practice this remote skill practiced by the leader of the demon sect. It is difficult for others to find out the details, so there is no way to resolve it. They can only see the moves. Now, this skill has been given to her by the master of the demon sect. If it''s spread, I''m afraid it will be surprised by the two sects. Su Yan has been looking for it for a long time. Finally, in a pile of humble corner, I found the book I was looking for. This turn, also turned out 78. Su Yan squatted on the ground, looking at the pamphlet with a serious face, a scene of naked men and women of all kinds of pictures of Xiao Huang appeared in front of him. Well, sure enough, Xiaohua is right. There must be such books in such a large treasure house. She had the seven books. Occasionally, there were a few notes beside the picture, but they were all in traditional Chinese, which she could not understand. Just at this time, Xiao Yu came. She reached out and handed the book to Xiaoyu, with a serious face "Niannian" Xiaoyu was still a little curious when she took it. She could not wait to find out what the books on all the shelves were. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 But then, when he looked at the picture above and had a chat, he froze his hand "the leader has been looking for this?" Su Yan nodded "this will be very useful." After thinking about it, I don''t worry about it. He reached out and handed the remaining six books to Xiaoyu. "Come on, get out." Xiaoyu''s face is complicated with the seven pictures of chungong. This loser is a loose minded man. It''s just a smirk. Yeah, it''s interesting. Go back the way you came. When you see Xiaohong still wantonly, wagging her tail and gnawing around. This room''s elixir was gnawed by it. Su Yan looks at the quiet little Yu coming out behind him, and then looks at Xiao Hong''s face. After a pause, "you go out first" Xiaoyu nodded "yes, master." Then, holding the seven books, Xiao Huang went out. When Xiao Yu completely left Su Yan''s sight, Su Yan waved "Xiao Hong, let''s go." Xiao Hong, click. The last bite of the pill box. Then slowly sliding came to Su Yan''s front. Su Yan looked at it and said, "do you like this very much?" "Hissing, hissing" Xiaohong spits out scarlet snake letter and shakes her big head. It''s OK. Su Yan tangled "I''ll bring you to eat next time. These are all yours. Now I have to go." Little red a listen, see by oneself ate half destroyed half of Dan medicine room, at ease. Well, these are all his. Then, Su Yan raises his hand and takes Xiaohong back into the space. Then, walking out. Go outside and hear someone talking. "I didn''t expect that the female devil''s eyes were pretty good. They were all looking for delicate and tender pets." When I look up, I see a man dressed in colorful clothes, wearing a hairpin, just like a woman, stretching out a thin hand. He touched Feng Yu''s cheek. Feng Yu lowered her head and did not move. The man laid a heavy hand and pinched Feng Yu''s chin out of the bruise. Coincidentally, the man looked at Fengyu, like a piece of wood, and seemed to like it more. Take back your hand, your voice is quite satisfied "later, you will follow me." When the voice fell, I heard Feng Yu''s low voice "Xiao Yu is the leader''s person." The man listened and hummed coldly, disdaining "she won''t give me the person I want? Besides, in her eyes, you are no different from other male favourites. Do you really think that he will treat you differently because of your perseverance? " Who is the leader of the demon sect? Cruelty and cruelty. The poison guy doesn''t believe that someone will be kicked in the head by the donkey, and he has deep feelings for that cruel human. At most, it''s someone who has other intentions to the leader of the demon sect. Poison Lao Er looks at small Yu, this rare pet accords with his consistent taste. He held Xiaoyu''s chin and lifted it up. "follow me, or die, choose one." Xiaoyu''s eyes are blank "dead" the poison guy probably didn''t expect that he was just a little male pet who dared to disobey his words. He shakes a hand to exert oneself, then mercilessly shakes on Feng Yu''s face. That slap contains internal power, Feng Yu flies out and falls to the ground. His face is white "cough!" A mouthful of blood coughed out. The poison guy is angry and used to being obedient for many years. Suddenly, a disobedient one comes out and feels that it''s very annoying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "To die!" However, after the voice fell, the poison guy turned to think about it and gave a cruel smile the tone was not slow "you are a piece of meat on the chopping board. When you are in my hand, I will torture you inch by inch, so that you can know what the end is like to refuse me." As he spoke, he came to Xiaoyu step by step. Squatting down, I don''t know where to take out a scarlet pill. Holding Xiaoyu''s jaw, he put it in. When Su Yan came out, she saw her male pet, who was pressed on the ground, dishevelled and fed pills with unknown contents. She had a serious face and frowned. Raise hand to poison Lao son is a palm. She didn''t have the strength. This palm is 10%. A bang. Even if the poison guy son perceived Su Yan''s action, but also the reaction is not as good. The next moment, he was knocked down for more than ten meters. There are deep marks on the ground. Poof! A mouthful of blood spat out from the mouth of the poison guy. White complexion, covering the heart, unbelievable. Su Yan steps up to Xiao Yu, first looks at his swollen face, and then pats his back to "spit it out." Fortunately, the pill didn''t go down. Xiaoyu vomited out the scarlet pill. The chin was pinched blue and purple, and there were bloodstains, and the face was badly swollen. Su Yan pursed her mouth. At this time, he coughed, covered his chest and stood up "Su Yan!" He had a good face and a questioning voice. Su Yan looks at him with her eyes raised. Her voice is not killing, just like a doubt "my man, do you dare to move?" The poison guy wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked pale "it''s just a man''s pet. Can''t the leader give up?" Su Yan looks at Xiaoyu''s left face, and purses her lips. Half ring "reluctant" her voice was light and shallow. She asked Feng Yu, who had lowered her head, to raise her head and look at Su Yan, her eyes were stunned. Probably, he did not expect that Su Yan would speak so openly. And he, even from her words to hear a serious. The poison guy disdains and hums coldly "Su Yan, don''t forget that it''s thanks to me that you are the leader of the demon sect." Poison guy is the leader of five poison sect. Since Su Yan became the leader of the demon sect, the relationship between the two factions has improved a lot. In the past, Su Yan was kind of comical to the drug guy. Maybe it''s just like what the poison guy said in his mouth. The reason why Su Yan is the leader of the evil cult is the help of the poison guy. Su Yan blinked her eyes. She looked at the poison guy''s disdain with cold. Raised his hand, hands condensed a red air mass. The poison guy may have helped him. But, does that have anything to do with her? She''s not who she is. So, without hesitation, a strong force rushed to the drug guy. Fortunately, the poison guy''s reaction is fast, and he uses his internal power to avoid defense, which avoids being killed on the spot. But also by the strong air mass hurt the scapula. In an instant, the poison guy''s face turned pale again. He can''t believe "you! You''re going to kill me for that guy? " Su Yan didn''t speak. This reaction, in the eyes of many people, including poison Lao ER and Feng Yu, is the default meaning. The poison guy is cold hum "crazy, I think you are crazy!" "lazy son, I''ll come back to you when I come to Wushan, and I''ll come back to you today!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Say, poison Lao son Wu own shoulder, the breath disorderly go out. Su Yan went to see Xiaoyu on the side of his head. After reading it carefully, he said, "I haven''t suffered any internal injury. I''ll keep it for a few days." Feng Yu lowered his head and covered his eyes. His voice is very light and gentle "Godmaster" "en?" She was listening, but she didn''t hear him any more. Instead, there was silence. Su Yan took his hand "go back first." "Yes" Xiaoyu gave a low reply. At this time, Su Yan listened to the voice of Xiaohua in her mind and said, "Ding Dong, a star lights up. Come on At the same time, Su Yan also saw the golden stars beside his eyes. Su Yan is wearing a red dress and a beautiful face. Where she passes, it is like a beautiful scenery. It''s a pity that the scenery is poisonous and can''t be seen everywhere. When the two returned to the palace. Close the Palace door. Pull him to the chair. Look at his face. The swelling on the left side of the fan is red and blue. Just... Su Yan looked around. Why, the face on the right is red, too? Doesn''t she remember just hitting the left? She reached for his chin and held a bottle of acne medicine in her hand. Give him some medicine. Then he looked at him, that pair of clear eyes slowly stained with blood, Su Yan pick his chin place also slightly hot, become a little red. Su Yan frowned "where else did he hit you?" Did it disturb his true Qi? Qingxiu is different from Moxiu. She reached out to examine him. As a result, as soon as his hand touched the rope clasp at his waist, it was recognized as clasped. "Hmm" the thin corner of the lip, I don''t know when it will become red, and it gives out a dull hum. It''s very much like... Desire dissatisfaction. The next second, Su Yan was held in his arms. "Hot" his shallow voice, infected with hoarseness, with a different tone, became attractive. Su Yan hugs him and looks at him carefully. You know, comrade Su Yan, it''s very pure. Aphrodisiac attack? I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. So that this scene in Su Yan''s eyes, can only detect that he is not right. She blinked. "Hot?" Ask aloud. Xiaoyu nodded and pressed her slender waist with both hands, constantly dallying. Su Yan silently reaches out his hand and takes off his clothes. After pulling a nearby tea cup, the tea in it was cold. Pass the tea cup to Fengyu''s lips, "have a drink" Fengyu''s throat rolls and her thin lips slightly open. I don''t know how, looking at this scene, I feel particularly provocative. Su Yan looks at, all can''t help but a little stupefied. It seems that the beauty of Liangcha is clear. All sorts of thoughts surged in his mind. Probably, the pill. Although he vomited out, some of them still melted in his mouth. Looking at his current series of reactions, he also guessed that it was an aphrodisiac. He looked at the woman in front of him. I just feel that a passion is stirring up everywhere. With the touch of her fingers, the fire started everywhere. Feng Yu is silent. Looking at Su Yan, if it was her, it was not so intolerable. He thought. The picture of him and Su Yan together flashed in my mind. It''s just a short time. But for him, the memory is especially deep. She likes to hold his hand. She gave him the Lingxiao mental method with a straight face. She has no expression to protect him behind, even with the poison guy son for the enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Her silence made Feng Yu stiff for a moment "master, don''t you want to?" Su Yan looked as if he was very sad. He reached out and patted him on the arm. Think about it. Well, he''s right. He is his favorite man, although there was an accident last night, which led to this happening ahead of time. But sooner or later there will be such a day. She said in a hoarse voice "OK, I''ll cover you later." What he said, he has the style of a demon sect leader. It''s just... Her delicate face, with bright red and moist eyes, looks like she''s about to be picked and kissed. There''s no condescending gift at all. It''s like a suckling cat. Feng Yu''s eyes brightened when she listened to him. "after Xiao Yu''s death, he is willing to be a cow and a horse for the leader, only for the leader not to leave." Su Yan listened, closed his eyes and nodded. Now, he''s her man. Therefore, it should not be a big problem to sleep with him for a while. Then, close to him, head against his chest "well, sleep a little longer, it was too hard last night." She had a hoarse voice, her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she went to sleep again. Feng Yu listen to her words, thought of last night''s fierce. She is like a piece of duckweed, close to himself, the thin voice with a delicate groan to his ears. Just thinking about it, his whole back froze. Last night, the archdeacon was really too tired. He encircled the person, put his arms in his arms, stroked her waist, put it on her delicate skin, and rubbed it gently. Su Yan heard a comfortable hum. So close to him. Before she fell asleep, Su Yan thought that her male pet was very good and competent. Su Yan didn''t wake up until the afternoon. And Xiao Yu, who was lying beside her, fell asleep and didn''t wake up. Just when she moved, the people next to her showed signs of awakening. After a while, Xiao Yu woke up. He was smiling like a spring breeze "the leader." Su Yan sat up and covered his stomach. I didn''t eat all day. I''m hungry. Before she spoke, Xiaoyu got out of bed, "is the leader hungry? Xiaoyu goes and orders his servants to prepare dishes for the leader. " Su Yan nodded. Just watch him take the shawl by the bed and walk out. After a while, he came back. He sat by the bed, one hand stroking Su Yan''s waist, gently rubbing. His voice was gentle "master, is that better?" Su Yan nodded. Originally, she was sitting on the bed. Then she rubbed her head against his shoulder. After a while, she was lying in the arms of Fengyu. Then he said seriously, "and the left side hurts." "Yes, master" someone''s hand rubs from the right side of his waist to the left. Su Yan closed his eyes comfortably, his blanket was loose, and the spring light was looming. His body, there is a very good smell of cold fragrance. Su Yan feels comfortable when he smells it. Soon, delicious dishes were on the table. Waiting for the maidservants to clean up, Feng Yu also stopped his action. After covering Su Yan''s blanket, she felt drowsy again. She could not help but lower her voice, which was mixed with the gentleness that he did not even realize. "do you want Xiao Yu to serve you when you eat?" "OK" she answered. Feng Yu has reached out and picked up the person and walked to the chair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 After a cup of tea, you can see such a scene in the bedroom of the demon cult the fierce Lord of the cult was held in his arms by a man with a cool temperament and a gentle smile, and fed the meal one by one. While the man was feeding, he explained that "after sleeping for such a long time, the leader didn''t eat for a long time. It''s good for his stomach to drink some porridge first." Su Yan looked at the barbecue in the distance. And then look at the man who just became her. Silently opened his mouth and ate the spoon of porridge. Wait until a small bowl of porridge. Su Yan sees Xiaoyu and talks. She raised her hand and covered his mouth, then she was very serious "eating barbecue." Feng Yu is stunned, then smiles in her eyes, and nods. See him nod, Su Yan just satisfied hand took down. Since then, Feng Yu has seen Su Yan staring at the barbecue. Even he did not expect that she would finish the bowl of porridge obediently. When Su Yan began to eat meat, it was totally different from the slow way when he just had porridge. The speed of eating is so fast that Feng Yu can''t help picking her eyebrows. As a matter of fact, Su Yan''s interest in meat food is generally low. However, it may have something to do with the fact that the body is a sorcerer. Gluttonous, heavy desire, go their own way, it is easy to high mood. So much so that she can''t resist the temptation to those delicious barbecues. Su Yan, with a straight face, pointed to a dish "the tip of the tongue." What she refers to, Feng Yu feeds her. When she had enough to eat and drink, she was carried back to bed again. This kind of rotten life. It''s unexpected. Yeah, I love it. Su Yan is lying on the bed thinking. Then, in the next ten days, Xiaoyu takes all Su Yan''s jobs with a very fast speed. When people see Xiaoyu, they all want to embrace his thighs and look up and admire him. Why is that? Su Yan is moody. Her thighs are too hard to hold. These days, since Xiao Yu successfully ascended the throne, it seems that the cruel nature of the sect leader has been very much restrained. I never saw her kill anyone again. This is an epic news for all the maids of the demon sect. And all this is the credit of the new male pet. Tut Tut, from this we can see how much the leader dotes on this male pet. Then, soon, the news spread all over the world. I heard that the cruel demon sect leader got a new man''s pet. He was very fond of him. There are three thousand weak water, only take a ladle of posture. Even heard that the cult leader in order to win the favor of this man, a new man!! There are more and more rumors outside. Most of them are. The main idea of the demon sect is that the beauty doesn''t want Jiangshan. Naturally, these rumors have no effect on Su Yan. Because she is listening to Xiaohua now. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s last wish of sleeping in a week to be male pet Xiao Yu." After a pause, Xiao Hua said, "congratulations to the host for solving part of the story about the standard." "Yes?" "Host, you are now... In a book." "And then?" At the beginning, Xiaohua was still a little guilty. But listening to the insipid reaction of his host, it''s normal "this book is called Xiuxian, which mainly tells the story of how the male leader, who is the leader of the Qingxiu world, exterminates the evil cult leader." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Su Yan listened and kept silent for a while. "Who is the ferocious cult leader you are talking about?" "Host, it''s you." "I''m a villain? Am I the one who was destroyed? " "How clever the host is Xiaohua flatters quickly. "But don''t worry! Because you have changed the development of this book, you will not be destroyed! " "What do you mean?" "Do you remember the wish of the original? The little boy told her to sleep "Well, I remember." "But in the story, she never sleeps. And you, successful sleep. So the story has deviated It''s just a small change, but it''s like the butterfly effect. It''s impossible to follow the plot. "What am I going to do?" Xiaohua is very happy "against the sky, change your life!" For Xiaohua''s middle two, Su Yan was calm "what''s the first step?" "Host, now the story is just beginning. He''s still in seclusion. So, what you have to do is to snatch the golden finger of the man ahead of time! " "What is golden finger?" "That is to arrange for the benefit of the only male owner. For example, three months later, he will accidentally break into the sword devil''s tomb and get the water light ice blade. You can go to find the tomb of the sword devil and get the artifact. " Xiaohua is very happy. Ah, it must cultivate its own host to be the most powerful and unique in the world. After a while, Su Yan said, "what will happen next?" "Well... Host, Xiaohua only got one third of the content of this story, so she doesn''t know what happened later." Xiaohua''s slow way. Su Yan, after listening to Xiao Hua''s story, I understand. "How can I find the tomb of the sword devil?" "Host, the sword demon is actually a sorcerer. He had a map of his tomb. It''s just that the man in the story accidentally intrudes ahead of his original body. So when the original body finds the clothes tomb along the map, the water light ice blade has been taken by the man. " good stuff can''t help but make complaints about . "Hmm, the man is really not a good thing." Floret''s heart is completely biased towards its own host, but those who are against the host are not good people! Even if it''s male, it''s bad. Then Su Yan asked about the map. Brown parchment can''t be destroyed by fire. Su Yan got up from his chair and was originally basking in the sun in the pavilion. Wave to one of the maids "come here" with a serious face. The maid trembled in fear and knelt at Su Yan''s feet "I''d like to listen to the instructions of the leader." "Find out all the parchments in the church." Su Yan said, feeling that the momentum was not enough, he added: "before the sun sets, if you can''t find it, you can disappear with those parchments." Her serious tone made the maid tremble even more. The maid hastened to answer "yes, master!" Get the order and rush out. Then, the whole demon sect began to act in panic. Since Xiao Yu was with the leader, they didn''t have to be scared. It''s hard to imagine that the patriarch has just returned to his cruel nature. All the parchments of the whole cult?? Who knows which corner is still hidden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 If they don''t get skinned, they''re not skinned?? When people think about it, they are even more flustered. They''re looking around. I wish I could teach the whole demon to dig three feet. Su Yan sat on the stone bench, looking at the flower bed of flowers. Silence for a while, and then look to the right side of the stone path. Just looking at, the poison guy son swaggers in front of Su Yan. Su Yan took a look, and then his eyes shifted to other places. In terms of good looks. It''s the whole day refining pills, stuffy in the alchemy room, so the whole person looks pale with abnormal illness. Poison Lao son so big stab of a buttock sat to Su Yan''s opposite, looking at Su Yan in front of the melon and fruit snack. He reached out and pinched a grape in a strange voice "I said, are you really in love with that man''s pet?" In fact, the poison guy and Yuan Shen are the ones who have the longest friendship. One is cruel and cruel, the other is vicious and insidious. But strangely, it turned out to be a friend. When he was still the original leader, he directly poisoned the former leader and helped him a lot. Su Yan glanced at him in a calm voice "it''s my business" the poison guy rolled his eyes and hummed coldly "I''m afraid you don''t know how many people in the Jianghu want your rotten life. Do you think there is something in you that can attract your male pet to you? " Su Yan listened to what he said and recalled it carefully. Well, it seems that I don''t have any advantages. The drug addict on the opposite side is cocking his legs, and his words are a little out of tune "I don''t think your male pet is a good thing." "Aren''t you more than a thing?" Su Yan asked seriously, choking the poison guy. He rolled his eyes. "You must know what I''m talking about, Su Yan. You''d better think about these things. I don''t have to be unprepared to be stabbed on the bed by your little male pet. " Su Yan picked up an apple on the table and took a bite. "It doesn''t matter" after listening to Su Yan''s words, the drug addict has a bad premonition "what do you want to say?" "I trust him and I''m not prepared for him. I will take all the advantages and disadvantages I can get. " Listen to me. I can''t believe it. In his eyes, is this woman stupid for cultivation? He stamped his feet in anger. Sure enough! In that treasure house, when Su Yan wanted to fight against him for the sake of the little boy, he felt that the little boy was not a good thing. Now it seems that he is really not a good man! Su Yan took a bite of the apple and heard the familiar footsteps. She reached out, took up the plate of grapes and handed it to the poison man "if you want to eat, give it to you. Let''s go." The poison guy subconsciously turns out that plate of grapes is at a loss, "what do you mean?" Su Yan blinked in a serious voice "didn''t you hear Xiao Yu''s footsteps? You''re a man. Is it right here? " The poison guy son froze, the facial expression is livid, can''t believe. Su Yan frowned and waved his hand "hurry up" the poison man got up and walked away with the tray of grapes in his arms. He deliberately walked on the road with footsteps, passing by Fengyu. As they passed by, the poison guy opened his mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s just a piece of crap on the skin." Feng Yu''s temperament is cold. She just glances at the poison guy. She doesn''t speak and doesn''t stop. Go straight to Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Fengyu walks up to Su Yan with a smile on her face "master" Su Yan bites the apple and doesn''t speak yet. Feng Yu has covered Su Yan''s body with a long shirt in her hand. He tugged at a corner of his gown and covered it. With a small part of her arm exposed to cover. After that, neither of them spoke again. Feng Yu stands by and occasionally watches Su Yan finish eating the apple in her hand and pulls the other fruits closer for her. Until the sun sets in the West. A maid trembled and went to Su Yan''s front, kneeling on the ground "master, you have collected all the parchments you want." Su Yan''s eyes brightened. "Go and make a fire. It''s all burnt." The maidservant was stunned, but she didn''t dare to ask. She just hastened to answer that she was the leader of the sect Su Yan thought about it and said, "come here and burn it, and watch it under my eyes." "Yes" soon, the maidservant answered, followed by a dozen maidservants, holding pots of parchment rolls. Walk to the open space not far from the pavilion. Then, the fire rose, poured oil, and the fire was burning vigorously. Basin after basin of parchment rolls, then all into them. A bad, pungent smell came. She side head, behind of Feng Yu is to stretch out a hand from, cover her mouth and nose. A cold and elegant fragrance instantly covered the pungent smell. Look up at her. At this time, Xiao Yu lowered her eyes and asked "do you want to eat some more fruit?" Su Yan looked at him and nodded silently. After half a ring, Su Yan had eaten the fourth apple. But at last, the parchment roll was almost burnt. Follow her, "put out the fire and see what''s left in it." Then, a dozen subordinates came to put out the fire with buckets of water. After a cup of tea. One of the subordinates came forward with a tray and knelt on the ground "master, those parchment rolls have been burned to ashes, only this parchment seems to be... Not afraid of fire." The next Feng Yu goes to the subordinate and takes the tray with parchment to Su Yan. He called softly "leader" Su Yan reached out and held the parchment in his hand. There''s nothing on it. She tossed and turned. If there is no accident, this should be Xiaohua''s map of sword demon''s tomb. After all, Xiaohua said before that the map, knives and guns were all in good condition. How does it show up? She held it in her hand and looked at it repeatedly for a while. I haven''t worked it out. As soon as she was silent, the momentum around her became cold. It''s better to say that the whole person kneels on the ground than on the ground. A face is very white, it is estimated that his religious leader is angry, his little life is about to end. Feng Yu came forward and said with a smile, "master, it''s dark." Su Yan heard the sound, then raised his head from the sheepskin map. Then, Feng Yu said, "are you hungry?" "Yes?" "Xiao Yu Ming prepared a meal for the evening, which you like to eat. There is also a stir fried crane meat to let you have a taste." Su Yan heard the word crane and blinked "crane meat?" "Right." The next second, Su Yan throws the parchment roll into Feng Yu''s hand. Stand up and look serious "go, eat." Feng Yu repressed the smile of her lips and nodded "yes, the leader." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 She didn''t eat crane, and she didn''t know what it was like. Just a listen, want to swallow saliva. Back in the palace. Dinner is on the table. Su Yan is sitting on the chair with Fengyu waiting on him. She didn''t even use chopsticks and pointed to one of the dishes. "The crane meat." Fengyu sticks out the jade chopsticks and picks them up. Feed it to her mouth. She''s eating. Yeah, it''s good. Since Su Yan was fed by Feng Yu that day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤I don''t eat by myself. It''s good to be fed by others. And Xiao Yu is obedient. He will give her whatever she eats. Just as I was thinking about it, I just ate two chopsticks of crane meat, and the bowl of porridge was brought up. Xiaoyu''s voice is simple and gentle "the leader of the sect?" Su Yan looks at Xiaoyu seriously. Just see in the eyes of Feng Yu, that pair of eyes of water Ying Ying blink, very want to let people kiss. She was about to say, don''t eat. Xiao Yu has handed over a spoon. "Master, the meat is cold. It''s bad for your stomach to eat too much. You can eat as much as you want after some porridge." Then, Su Yan opens his mouth silently. One bite at a time. Feng Yu looked at her serious and obedient appearance, with a shallow smile. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Su Yan''s action of eating porridge, side head to see him. She looked at her male pet, with a gentle smile on her face, "I hope you can forgive me, Xiao Yu can''t help seeing you." Su Yan looked at his spoonful of porridge coming again. Reach out and knock it out. Then, pull his chest skirt, put people close to themselves. The next moment, they kiss up. It''s better to kiss him than to have porridge. Originally, it was just a shallow kiss. But I don''t know how it developed. In the end, the kiss became more and more ambiguous and intense. Su Yan''s long gown was thrown all over the floor. She pressed Xiaoyu in a completely strategic posture. Well, it''s in line with her status as the leader of the church. It''s just... The face she was kissing turned red. A slender hand pressed her head and did not let go. A long time later. This kiss is over. Su Yan slapped and fell into Feng Yu''s arms. Just looking at him, thin lips a little darker. The breathing is a little heavy, and after that, it seems that there is no change with before. In contrast, Su Yan''s shirt was torn off, and most of the red gauze thin shirt was torn off, revealing her delicate and white shoulders. Hair messy, a pair of eyes water Ying Ying, the whole person is lying on Xiaoyu''s body. A red face. Feng Yu holds her and pulls the thin shirt for her. After a while, his breathing calmed down and asked "master, do you want to continue eating?" When he said that, his eyes looked at the bowl of porridge that should have existed on the table. At this moment, it has been broken under the table. And there was a parchment roll under the bowl of porridge. Feng Yu was stunned. Oh yes, after coming in, he put the parchment roll in a corner of the table. Just about the action is too fierce, so that with porridge and parchment roll fell on the ground also did not find. He bent down, reached out and picked up the parchment roll. With apology, "leader" Su Yan''s head came out of his arms. Looking at the parchment stained with porridge, I was about to speak. All of a sudden, she saw some black lines on the parchment. She was stunned. Then reach for it. Take a closer look. Put the parchment roll on the table, take the wine pot beside, and pour all the wine on it. After a while, the parchment roll was soaked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 It shows black handwriting and circuit diagram. The little flower makes a sound "Wow! Host, this is the map Xiaohua couldn''t help admiring. She''s a great host. I can find out the secret of the map by kissing her little boy pet. You know, in the book Xiuxian, the religious leader in it has been searching for this map for several months, but he has not found a way to solve it. Su Yan took the map and looked at it carefully. Then look at an address marked above "where is Qingfengling?" As she asked, she looked up at Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu thought about it carefully for a while Qingfengling is the junction of Moxiu and Qingxiu, where the good and the bad are mixed. Su Yan nodded "OK, we''ll go there tomorrow." Xiaoyu listened and nodded "OK, master, this is..." he asked casually. Su Yan took a look at him and threw the picture to him "it''s said that there are good things in the tomb of the sword devil." A light flashed in Fengyu''s eyes. She told him everything? He put his arm around her. As far as she is concerned, she is just a man''s pet. She doesn''t tell him what he asks. Even if she is a loser, don''t trust others, she should understand. No, it should be very understanding. He held her in his arms, trying to ignore the slight tremor in his heart. In the end, half ring, or voice "master, such an important thing, you don''t have to tell Xiaoyu." As soon as Su Yan heard it, he said with a straight face, "where can he talk so much?" But in the eyes of Feng Yu, the deterrent power is not enough. Especially just after kissing, the blush on that face has not faded. Always looking at it and feeling seductive. He looked at Su Yan, with his hand across her waist and her throat rolling up and down "master, the seven pamphlets you gave Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu studied some." "Yes?" Su Yan hasn''t responded yet. Just listen to Xiaoyu follow the way "the master is tired of practicing martial arts. This time, let Xiaoyu serve you?" At first, Su Yan felt that it was reasonable. Then she nodded and answered with a straight face "en" the next second she answered, she was picked up and went to the bed. Fengyu''s voice is a little hoarse "don''t worry, master. Fengyu will do everything to serve him well." Then she was thrown on the bed. The clothes are off and the red account is warm. When they meet frankly, Su Yan suddenly realizes that it''s such a way of serving. Also remembered, oh, by the way, the seven books I gave him were seven yellow pamphlets. It''s just a few. It''s too late. In being pulled, with all kinds of shame posture, this, that, even unlock a lot, Su Yan never seen posture. Finally, after the fierce close fitting, accompanied by groaning. The sun is rising outside the house. The room finally died down. The maidservant outside the house is very happy with her subordinates. Well, according to the past experience, after every time Xiaoyu''s male pet served the leader. For a long time, the leader of the church has been very dependent on Xiao Yu. In this way, the probability that they will be in danger will be greatly reduced. At the same time, although Xiaoyu is a Qingxiu. According to the truth, Qingxiu and Moxiu are at odds. However, his status in the hearts of the demons was rising slowly. This is the legendary wife. It''s so clear that we can arrange for such a cruel person as the leader. It''s amazing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 The next day, when they were going to Qingfengling. Su Yan lies in the arms of his beloved. Wrapped in a cape, he was carried out and sat on the flying cloud bird. Skybird is a fast Warcraft. It can fly thousands of miles a day. From demon sect to Qingfengling, it takes about three days to ride a bloody BMW day and night. But the birds can arrive in a day and a night. On this trip, the leader didn''t bring anyone except Xiaoyu. And look at the headmaster''s love for her male pet. I have to stick to her for a while. Tut Tut, sure enough, the patriarch''s male pet is not something ordinary people can afford. Su Yan fell into Feng Yu''s arms and moved restlessly, revealing half of his arm. Xiaoyu looked down at the dozens of subordinates and servants standing around. He reached out and put back the exposed arm. A group of subordinates look at the picture of their leader. Were you tired last night? After all, it''s a first taste of lust, and it''s normal that you can''t control it. Occasionally, he looked at Xiaoyu and said a few words to the leader. The leader hummed in a low voice, which sounded impatient. Let''s look at this guy. The physical strength is really good. After being drained by the leader all night, the leader has no strength, and he can be calm. The servants thought differently until the flying clouds and birds took off. I want to fly in the direction of Qingfengling. About two hours later. Originally fell in Feng Yu''s arms motionless Su Yan, slowly wake up, revealing a head. I saw them riding in the air, looking down. It''s new. Fengyu hugged her steadily. Looking at her appearance, her voice was gentle "Godmaster, do you like flying birds very much?" Su Yan nodded casually. It seems strange that she has spirit again. According to the truth, Su Yan is a demon cultivation, and his cultivation is powerful, so he should have strong physical strength. How can I feel so sleepy after only one night? I''ve been sleeping for so long. It seems that I have a little spirit. He stretched out his hand, pulled her cape and said, "the leader worked hard last night." As soon as mentions last night''s matter, Su Yan Leng Leng, then attention all put on Xiaoyu''s body. Her face became serious, staring at him without blinking. Feng Yu looked at her moist eyes, no lethality. He expressed doubt "master? Last night, did Xiao Yu feel uncomfortable Su Yan just set up the posture, withered a little, slowly "very good." "How do you like it?" "Not bad" "Xiaoyu will work hard and serve the leader, which is the blessing of Xiaoyu''s cultivation." When Su Yan thought of her posture last night, she hesitated for a while and said, "how many of the seven pamphlets I gave you?" "Two volumes." With that, Feng Yu pauses and says, "master, don''t worry, Xiao Yu will study hard." Su Yan shakes his head "you don''t need to see it. When you come back to the church, you burn it" Fengyu quietly hooks her lips, but her voice is puzzled "why? Does the leader dislike the slow learning of Xiaoyu Su Yan pursed her mouth. She looked up at her male pet. In principle, he''s her man. It''s right to cover him up. But it''s a little bit too tired. You can hear his tone of fear. Finally, with a straight face, she said slowly, "not only do you have to study, but also review well. As for the new content, don''t worry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Fengyu finally couldn''t help it. She raised her lips and bowed her head. Her voice was mixed with smile and tenderness "yes, my Godmaster." Su Yan licked the corner of his lip and thought it was not easy to be the leader. Also want to be a patriarch who wants to spoil the male pet. Fortunately, this body is highly cultivated. Otherwise, she can''t even afford a male pet. The cloudbird flew all day and all night. At daybreak the next day, we finally reached the border of Qingfengling. Su Yan holds the map in his hand and looks at the position on the map. The landmark shows a hilltop in Qingfengling. She looked at it carefully, and after half a day she said, "Fuhua mountain." She holds the sheepskin map in one hand and looks at the city of Qingfengling in front of her. Next to Feng Yu, she said gently, "master, I''ve been on my way all day and all night. Do you want to find a place to have a rest?" Su Yan nodded "good" Qingfengling is a city, which is very prosperous, and because of the mixture of fish and dragons, most of the people who can come here are horizontal. In this way, the two went back and forth. Su Yan took off her cloak and wore red silk yarn. In addition, she was beautiful. As soon as she went in, she attracted many people''s attention. Originally, the cloak was in Fengyu''s hands. Just walked into the city less than a few hundred meters, the cloak will once again put on Su Yan''s body. She just felt a weight on her shoulder. Next to him, Xiao Yu''s voice came "master, it should be cold for a while, so as not to catch cold." Su Yan looked up silently and looked at the rising sun above her head. Let''s see Xiaoyu''s head down and not say a word. She did not retort, nor did she take off her cloak, and went on. When we were about to walk to the door of an inn. There was a fight ahead. Listen to a rough voice "where''s the baby, dare to cross in front of me!" Then the big man took out a pair of giant axes, and a light blue force attached to them. Bang at a young girl. This move is very powerful, leaving a deep mark on the ground. The girl was dressed in pink. She looked like a disciple of a certain school. She tried to resist with a long sword. However, his cultivation was not enough. After a short time, he was shot out. The body straight flies toward Su Yan''s direction. Originally, Su Yan didn''t want to manage it. However, her favorite man is still standing behind her. She dodged, and then she hit Xiaoyu? She raised her hand, a red force rose, a steady girl''s body, fingers move, pull her to the ground. The next moment, resist the strength of the other party, bang, the woman fell at the foot of Su Yan. "Ah Let out a cry of surprise. Su Yan steps to leave. It''s just that I''m not going to be a girl. "Great Xia, help Feng Yu looked at his trousers and was stunned. The woman was a little embarrassed, and her eyes were full of expectations "great Xia, if you can save me, you will make up ten times in the future!" Su Yan looks at silently, raises the foot, kicked off that to drag her male pet not to put of hand. Feng Yu also finds it funny that his cultivation is so weak that she can''t see it? Even if it''s for Su Yan, how can it be for him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 The woman didn''t seem to expect that Su Yan would have this reaction. She looked at Su Yan, and a touch of disgust flashed in her eyes. Clench one''s teeth "magic repair! I Pooh Su Yan was a little surprised. I''m afraid the woman forgot that she just saved her. Although it is not intended to save, but in the end is also saved. When I think about it. Then the woman rose up from the ground with difficulty. A pair of bite teeth also don''t want to let Su Yan this evil repair despise of meaning. Su Yan looked, a little curious. So she reached out and shook her sleeve. Bang, the woman in mid air across a radian, Dong, fell at the foot of the man opposite. Su Yan looked at it and said slowly, "will you get up again and let me have a look?" The woman puffed out blood. I can''t stand up when I fall to the ground. Suddenly, Su Yan felt a little boring. Because of this action, the cloak on her shoulder slipped off her shoulder. Behind her, Xiaoyu stretched out her hand and put the cloak on her again. He saw that Su Yan didn''t want to talk to the woman any more. He spoke gently "master, there is an inn here." Su Yan looked up and smelled the aroma of the dishes. She nodded "OK, eat here." Just then, he walked in. For a moment, the man seemed to be interested in Su Yan. He laughs and strides to Su Yan. "I''m still thinking about when the evil practitioners were so kind that they wanted to save Qingxiu for no reason. I didn''t expect that... Hahaha, the girl has a good skill!" When he said that, he came to Su Yan. Then the line of sight unconsciously looked at the Phoenix metaphor behind Su Yan. Well, he has a mild complexion and a cool temperament, but it''s Qingxiu. Just, this cultivation is too shallow, still follow behind a demon cultivation woman. In an instant, Fengyu''s position is self-evident. Moxiu, you know. Most of them do not pay attention to men and women, but pay more attention to the strong. For example, the woman in front of her is so good at cultivation that she takes it for granted to get a male pet to play with. However, in the eyes of the great man, Xiang Fengyu had a slight contempt. When he spoke, he also had a sense of fun. He was indescribable ¡¤¡¤ obscene "which of the Qingxiu men is better than the Moxiu one?" Su Yan stops and looks at him. No words. The man looked after himself and said, "girl, you Qingxiu''s pet is weak when you look at it" the other half''s words of contempt have not been finished. Su Yan raised his hand and took a picture. With a bang, the man fell beside the woman who had just been beaten by Su Yan and spat out a mouthful of blood. "There is so much nonsense" her warm voice makes people around dare not look down upon her. Su Yan looks back at Xiaoyu. Looking at his gentle appearance, there was no displeasure because of this. She thought about it and said, "you are weak at all." Feng Yu was stunned, and her lips began to smile, a little helpless "is the leader comforting me?" Su Yan shook his head and was very serious "I''m talking about a fact." Feng Yu''s smile deepened, and she stretched out her hand to pull the shawl on La Suyan''s shoulder, "master, let''s go in and have dinner." "Well, good." Su Yan steps in, and Feng Yu glances at the man on the ground. On the hand a nearly transparent vigor rises, follow, attack toward that big man. He did not pay attention to the big man, but followed Su Yan to the inn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Originally vomited a mouthful of blood, just ready to get up from the ground of the big man, the next second, eyes stare big, suddenly fell to the ground. This scene, however, scared a lot of people. Including the woman in pink who fell beside the big man, she screamed out in fright "ah ah ah!" At this time, the companion of the woman in pink came, all holding the sword. "Lan Yi, how are you? Are you all right? " The woman in pink trembled at the sight of her companion. After so long practice, they went down the mountain for the first time. But I didn''t expect that I met such a ferocious sorcerer for the first time. The companion of the woman in pink hugged her and comforted her by saying, "don''t be afraid, master Liang Feng and master Jiang Feng are here. They will be able to get justice for you." Hearing this, the woman in pink seems to have found the backbone. She doesn''t shake so much. Yes, master Liang Feng is her cousin. She can help her get justice back! While thinking about it, the woman in pink gradually regained her mind and held her companion''s sleeve tightly. In my mind, I passed the man who was standing beside him. When she saw the man for the first time, a word crossed her mind. A gentleman is like a jade. So beautiful man, was that woman demon Xiu''s bullying? Absolutely not! When thinking about it, the woman in pink bit her teeth and looked resentful. In a short time, he ignored the fighting power of the female devil Xiu. He could kill her one after another. I''ll go into the inn again. Found a remote location and sat down. Soon, the shopkeeper came up. With a flattering smile on his face, "dear guests, what would you like to eat?" Su Yan thought about it "a roast crane." The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, and then said, "my guest, I''m sorry, we don''t have roast crane in our shop." "The steamed crane." "This... We don''t have it either." "Sweet and sour crane meat?" "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" before the words were finished, Su Yan looked at the shopkeeper, "there is nothing in your shop?" Maybe Su Yan''s hand at the door shocked the shopkeeper. As soon as she heard Su Yan''s question, even if she just frowned a little, even if her voice was not fierce, she was scared to shake the shop boy. Feng Yu bent down and took the tea cup beside him to Su Yan''s side Su Yan turned his attention to the tea and took a sip. Feng Yu looked at Su Yan''s serious drinking of tea. She couldn''t help but get close to her, and her voice was gentle "master, this is a small inn, and the resting place is certainly not as good as the food in our school." Su Yan bit the edge of the cup and did not speak. Feng Yu looked at her tangled appearance and seemed to be eyeing the crane. His voice is shallow and his tone is gentle "the main point of teaching is to eat crane very much. Tomorrow, Xiaoyu will take the leader to eat." On hearing this, Su Yan looked at him and blinked "really?" He nodded "yes." In the middle of the sound, Su Yan suddenly turned his head and looked at the shopkeeper "don''t you have any cranes in your shop?" The shopkeeper scratched his head and then hurriedly nodded. Su Yan suddenly. She doesn''t have to eat crane, but just when the shop boy asked her what she wanted to eat, she said. Finally, according to some of the characteristics of the inn, the dishes were served. This side is eating. The door. Suddenly came a woman''s high voice, accompanied by a strong momentum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 "Who dares to hurt my qingyushan''s disciples?" Then a woman in white came in. She had a cold, clear face and a commanding vision. No one was making a sound. The white woman''s side head, "Lanyi, who hurt you? You identify yourself. " Then he saw the woman in pink covering her chest. She looked pale and seriously injured. Liang LAN sees Su Yan sitting in the corner eating. She reached out to "cousin, it''s the sorcerer!" When the woman in white heard Liang LAN calling her cousin, she seemed a little dissatisfied. Soon, Liang Lanyi realized his mistake. Then he bowed his head and yelled, "master Liang Feng." Qingyushan is the largest school of Qing Xiuxian. Under the leader of qingyushan, there are five peak leaders. Cloud moon is one of them. It is conceivable that Liang Yunyue is powerful enough to be one of the peak masters of the largest Qingxiu school. Liang Yunyue''s eyes look to the most corner. In fact, as soon as she entered the door, Liang Yunyue noticed. Although the woman turned her back to her, the evil spirit and powerful cultivation could not be fake. Even if it''s her, she has to be a little scared. However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that the man sitting next to the female monk always feels familiar. Like I''ve seen it somewhere. With the mind quickly across a wipe, indifferent figure. Especially when I first looked at him, the more I looked at him, the less I felt. After all, in her memory, that person has never shown such a gentle smile to anyone. That person is always indifferent and alienated, the line of sight swept, as if you are not a living person, you are no different from those flowers and trees. Liang Yunyue only met that man once, and she was really impressed. Taking back her thoughts, Liang Yunyue walks to Su Yan. The voice was cold, "did you hurt my qingyushan''s disciple?" Sue was eating beef sauce. I saw a woman in white beside me. The woman was followed by a group of people, including the one who was wounded by herself. Su Yan takes a look at Liang Lanyi and nods "it''s me." Liang Yunyue narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Yan. Half a ring, sneer "it''s worthy of demon cultivation, it''s arrogant." Su Yan lowered his head and ate the half piece of sauced beef in his mouth. She wondered "do you have anything else to do?" Liang Yunyue holds the sword and raises it. The sword resonates slightly. Maybe it has already formed the soul of the sword. "You hurt my disciple. It can''t be so simple." Su Yan was silent for a while, "so?" "Kill you." The voice falls, the sword in Liang Yunyue''s hand draws out, sends out the low quiver tiny Ming. Su Yan pulls Feng Yu back. Until you reach the corner of the inn, push Fengyu behind you. The next moment, start fighting. The tyrannical leader of the demon sect is one of the five peak leaders of Shangqing Yushan. Who is better? After dozens of rounds, there will be results. Bang, Liang Yunyue was hit back a few steps. Su Yan stood still. "You can''t beat me." She spoke out. Liang Yunyue looked cold. After a long time, she confided that "everyone will be punished for evil cultivation." Su Yan looks at Liang Yunyue with complicated eyes. If you can''t beat her, do you still have to say such words to stimulate her? Do you want to be beaten or die here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Liang Yunyue looks down and looks at Su Yan as if she is not looking at an opponent, but a disgusted garbage. Su Yan gently breathed out a breath and said slowly "well, I can only kill you." What she said was understated. But he succeeded in suffocating a crowd for a moment. Su Yan''s hand is full of vigor, and the bright red light is more and more powerful. Beside, Feng Yu has been standing in the corner watching, as if, for Su Yan killed a Qingxiu, or qingyushan peak master, there is no big fluctuation. At the door, there was a voice "keep people under control!" Su Yan''s eyelids don''t move for a moment, and the strength in his hand has already clapped toward Liang Yunyue! The people who came to the door looked at him and wanted to stop him. But Su Yan''s evil cultivation is well-known in the whole cultivation world. To intercept? I have to save my life here. Just listen, bang! Liang Yunyue used all her strength to resist, but in the next moment, like a leaf, she fell to the ground. His face was very white, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. I''m not dead. I''m still breathing. Why? Because half of the power was blocked by the person who came in. Otherwise, Liang Yunyue will be dead now. Those who come in wearing blue robes can be regarded as elegant immortals. He looked very serious and called Liang Yunyue, who had fallen to the ground, "younger martial sister?" Liang Yunyue resisted the turbulent energy in her body and shook her head. Signal that you can hold on. Then the blue robed man turned his eyes to Su Yan. He clasped his fists with both hands, but his attitude was mild "I don''t know why my younger martial sister, Jiang song, caused you to kill her?" Su Yan looked up at the man and said slowly, "is it related to you?" This made Jiang song choke. However, he soon regained his elegance. "in Xiaqing, one of the five peak leaders in Yushan, what he said is still persuasive. If you tell me what happened, you can get justice." Say, dun dun, the line of sight inadvertently glimpses the Feng Yu behind Su Yan. He looked like a man. However, he quickly moved on and said, "if it''s my younger martial sister''s fault, I''ll say sorry to her. If it''s your fault, qingyushan''s disciples are not so easy to be bullied." At this time, Liang Lanyi, who was pale on one side, suddenly jumped out "master Jiang Feng, she hurt me innocently. My cousin asked for an explanation for me, but she hurt me again for no reason. She''s Moxiu. There''s nothing to say to her! " Su Yan took a look at the dishes on his desk, but he didn''t finish them. He just thought it was a waste. These people are really noisy. I lost my appetite. It''s better to talk to Xiao Hong than to talk to these people. There''s always so much nonsense that you can''t get to the point. Su Yan saw that Jiang song wanted to talk about those long speeches again. She said, "if you talk nonsense again, you all die here." The voice falls, that call Jiang song is a Leng again. Su Yan frowned, turned, pulled the Phoenix metaphor standing in the corner, strode toward the outside. She should have brought all the servants out of the church. Floret said, before the original body, with servants mighty, where others are hiding. She only brought out the little metaphor, lacking some prestige. Just let them rush up one by one, and still have to argue with her about some inexplicable things. Su Yan takes Feng Yu outside. When they went out far away, Fengyu said slowly, "it''s their blessing that the religious leader didn''t kill them." Su Yan listened and nodded seriously "yes, indeed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Feng Yu looked at her nodding approval, and a smile flashed in her eyes. I don''t care about this topic any more. I just say, "master, are you still hungry?" Su Yan thought of the sauce beef she ordered and bit the corner of her lip. Naturally, I want to eat more. But remember what I came here for. Well, it''s more important to find the tomb of the sword demon? When you think about it, take out the map. "Where is Fuhua mountain?" Feng Yu looked at the map, "Xiao Yu had the honor to be here, and he was familiar with it." Su Yan looks at him "have you been here?" "Yes" "do you know Fuhua mountain?" "I know" "well, let''s go." Feng Yu nods and looks at Su Yan''s complete trust in herself. The feeling in my heart is very subtle. I also feel that this girl is too easy to trust people, and I feel that... En, it tastes good. Besides, after su Yan and Feng Yu came out of the inn. Jiang song helped Liang Yunyue up. Check her pulse. Then his face was heavy. "Lingxiao palm?" The whole Inn was stunned by these three words. Originally, the shopkeeper wanted to get rid of the dishes and chopsticks on Su Yan''s desk. As a result, his hand trembled when he heard the three words of Jiang song''s Lingxiao palm fall. All the dishes I just held fell to the ground. There was a crackling sound in the silent space. Liang Lanyi''s face turned pale and trembled. The master of lingxiaoyan''s teaching is the best. In the whole world of cultivating immortals, there is no other person except the leader of the demon sect. So... The woman in red just now is the tyrannical leader of the evil cult?! As soon as the leader of the demon sect made a move, no one could survive. Liang Yunyue, one of the five peaks, survived. It''s a miracle. Jiang song didn''t say anything more, just picked up Liang Yunyue and said, "I''ll take you to heal first." Then he went to the second floor of the inn. Originally also encircles in the Liang LAN a periphery''s sisters, evacuated very far one after another. Look inexplicably looking at Liang Lanyi. Liang Lanyi looks pale and looks at them incredulously "what do you mean?" Those people whispered, one of them comforted "Lanyi, we have no other meaning, but I heard that none of the people who provoked the devil came to a good end. We want to live. " Liang LAN a falter a step, want to walk over to say clearly with them. As a result, as soon as she took a step out, she watched those people hide behind. His eyes were red with anger "you! I''m not mean to you on weekdays. Now I''m in trouble. Is that what you''re doing to me? " "Lanyi, we are good enough to you on weekdays, so if you want to die, don''t pull us!" With that, a group of women in pink ran upstairs. Liang LAN a provoke, but so devil ah! Maybe she is too lazy to care today, but when she comes back, she will find Liang LAN. If they get hurt because of this, they have no place to cry. Just ask for how far away from Liang Lanyi who caused trouble. Liang Lan was so angry that he smashed everything around him. I''m out of breath. And the strange eyes cast by the people around her made her unable to accept it and beat it harder. It''s the devil''s fault. It''s the devil! Why do you blame me for all the mistakes?! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time passes quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was evening. Su Yan and Feng Yu are in a small forest at the foot of the flashy mountain. The smell of making a fire and baking spread out in an instant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Next to the ground, a ground stained with blood crane feathers. Su Yan sat obediently in front of a campfire, looking at the crane that was grilled on the fire. Until the oil drops scorch the pastry outside and drop into the fire. The fragrance overflowed. A crane is very big. Even if it empties its internal organs, it will be roasted twice. When the first roast is done, Fengyu delivers the roast to Su Yan in a gentle voice Su Yan took it, her eyes shining. A bite, because there is no salt, so the taste is light, but it can''t resist the delicacy of crane meat itself. She ate for a while, then pulled off a piece of meat and handed it to Feng Yu''s mouth. Feng Yu was stunned. He just opened his mouth to speak, and the piece of meat had been put into his mouth. Su Yan ate while tearing off the meat to give it to him. It''s natural. In the light of the fire, you can see Fengyu''s lips, as well as the burning in his eyes. Su Yan noticed his eyes and turned his head. Look him in the eye. "Do you still want to eat?" Fengyu''s eyes are dark, "Xiaoyu thinks it''s a great honor to meet the leader." Su Yan thought for a while and nodded "well, that''s right." Look at her serious nod. The smile of Feng Yu''s lips is deeper. Under the moonlight, the cool wind came. Feng Yu looked at her serious side face and thought it was more beautiful than any scenery in the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the inn. The peak leader Jiang song felt Liang Yunyue''s pulse and healed his wounds. Fortunately, he has a lot of research on some internal injuries. Finally, Liang Yunyue''s injury was stabilized. Jiang song saw Liang Yunyue wake up, poured a glass of water and brought it to Liang Yunyue. Liang Yunyue shook her hands and took the cup. They had nothing to say for a long time. After a long time, I suddenly heard Jiang song mention a sentence "none of us thought that the woman was the devil of the cult. You don''t have to blame yourself When it comes to this, Liang Yunyue''s back is stiff. Her voice is a little hoarse, "elder martial brother, why does that demon appear here for no reason?" Speaking of this, Jiang song is also confused. And according to the habit of the female devil head, she must show off. This time, so only one person came? When thinking about it, Jiang song''s mind quickly crossed the cold man standing in the corner. His eyes were fixed, and he pondered, "does the younger martial sister feel that the man who is with the female devil''s head looks familiar? Like a person? " Liang Yunyue was mentioned by him and thought of it. She looked at Jiang song "who does elder martial brother feel like?" They look at each other half loud and blurt out at almost the same time "immortal statue" "Impatiens statue" If Liang Yunyue is the only one who feels suspicious, it may be just suspicious. But now it''s obvious that elder martial brother also thinks that the male pet around the devil is very similar. It may not be as simple as they think. Qingyushan is the largest Qingxiu sect in the whole world of cultivating immortals, but besides qingyushan, there are also countless Qingxiu sects. Between each other is also arrogant, who do not accept who. But there is a truth that we all follow. The strong are respected. The reason why qingyushan has been able to stand firmly as the leader of Qingxiu for so many years is that there is a mysterious master in their sect, Fengyu. If we say that Su Yan''s cultivation is one of the best in the magic cultivation. The Phoenix metaphor is the only one in Qingxiu. ¡£ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 Not everyone can afford the word xianzun. It has to be real. Twenty years ago, countless high-ranking people gathered at the top of qingyushan. I don''t know how long they fought. The current leader of qingyushan was also among them. But in the end, all lost, lost to the person called Fengyu. Suddenly, Fengyu became famous in the first World War. I thought that the leader of qingyushan would change the dynasty, but I never thought that Fengyu would disappear again. It seems that I don''t like the position of the leader of qingyushan very much. As two of the five peaks of qingyushan, the two of them had only seen Fengyu once. How to describe that person? At a glance, the beauty of the relegated immortal can be seen carefully, which is the indifference from the bones. Everything in the world seems to be able to accommodate his eyes, and it seems that they are not. That meeting was too profound for Jiang song. And just a few hours ago to see the devil''s pet. His eyes, his kind of casual cold, even if his cultivation is shallow, let Jiang Songhui think of the moment when he saw Fengyu. At half an hour, Jiang song narrowed his eyes and slowly confided that "maybe there will be some changes in the cult." Liang Yunyue looks at him and doubts "elder martial brother?" "When you were in a coma, I went out to pay attention to the direction they left. They were going to Fuhua mountain." "Huashan? What''s there? " "I don''t know." "However, there is a legend about Mount Fuhua. It is said that mount Fuhua has the treasure of its ancestors." Liang Yunyue shakes her head as she listens "elder martial brother, how can you believe this kind of rumor in the world?" Jiang song''s face loosened for a moment. Maybe it was because of Su Yan and her male pet who looked like xianzun that he was a little scared. "Maybe I''m oversensitive." Liang Yunyue covered her chest, coughed and looked pale "since elder martial brother is so worried, why don''t we go to have a look tomorrow morning?" "Your wound" "it doesn''t matter, just look at what the devil is up to from a distance. Although I have suffered internal injuries, as long as I don''t fight, I still have no problem in flying against the wind. " "Good" after the two agreed, it was already late at night. The next day, Yushan''s disciples were arranged in the morning. They set out for mount Fuhua. On the other hand, Su Yan and Xiao Yu also follow the direction of the map and go to the Fuhua mountain. The terrain is complex. If it''s not for the map, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t find it at all. Follow a narrow cave until you reach the deepest point. It was a stone wall. Su Yan rubbed along the wall for a while. Then the affirmative way "there is no road, this is a wall." As she spoke, she looked down at the map. Yeah, right here. When I think about it. Xiaoyu on the other side, his hand covered the wall. He just felt that the wall was strange, like it had aura inside, and then poured into his body crazily. Almost subconsciously, the original strength in the body makes an attack. Next second. A pale yellow light flashed by. Boom. A whole wall collapsed. A road paved with white jade appeared in front of us. Su Yan raised his head, looked at the wall, and then looked at the little metaphor. She blinked, "did you make it?" Fengyu is also helpless, "I don''t know what''s going on." Just now, Su Yan tried to use his strength to test it, but the wall didn''t respond. It was really just a wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 In my mind, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong unlocks part of Xiuxian. Host, although the sword demon was a demon, he hated it very much. Therefore, only a person of Qingxiu can open the door. Even if you are such a high-level practitioner, you can''t detect the mechanism." Su Yan listens and looks at Xiaoyu silently. Well, it''s good to bring him. While thinking about it, he said, "come on, let''s go in." When he said that, Su Yan took Xiaoyu''s hand. They went in. It was a very smooth journey. Stepping on the road paved with white marble, the huge night pearl is as bright as the one without money. Go all the way to the tomb of the sword devil. A coffin made of jade, a black jade standing without famous brand. There''s nothing else that''s in the eye. At this time, Xiaohua says, "host, look up." Su Yan looked up and looked at a big ice hockey on her head. In the ice hockey, a transparent and thin blade appeared in her eyes. She flew up, a red force to break the ice hockey, Ding. Just listen to the sound of the water light ice blade. The next second, fall, fell into the hands of Su Yan. Su Yan looked at the sword and felt as warm and cool as jade, which seemed to have water and light fluctuations. It seems that the soul of the sword has been generated in the light touch, and it is trembling in the light sound. Well, it''s a good sword. She asked Xiaohua "is this the end?" "Host, according to the records in the book, the male master in Xiuxian got the sword in this way. He accidentally fell into the cave to have a rest, and then he happened to meet it. After that, he took the sword with him and went back the same way." Su Yan listened and nodded. Just about to speak, I felt the ground vibrate slightly. She drooped her eyes, not far away, swimming with a hissing sound of the double headed Python directly across the exit position. When the python saw Su Yan''s water light ice blade, Tongling''s big eyes were red "hiss, hiss!" Take the sword?! Save your life!! Su Yan stepped back and looked at the snake "I''ll give you my sword back. Will you let us go?" That double headed Python probably didn''t expect Su Yan to be able to communicate with it, Leng for a while. But soon, I heard the snake spit out the scarlet snake letter "hiss, hiss!" The sword will stay, and you will die here too!! Say, its huge tail swung to Su Yan. Su Yan''s first reaction is to pull Xiaoyu aside. He only said, "stand here, don''t move." Then he held the water light ice blade and fought with the two headed snake. The Shuiguang ice blade doesn''t recognize Su Yan as the master. The blade has its own consciousness and doesn''t cooperate very well. Su Yan stabbed the two headed snake with a knife, but the snake didn''t hurt. She looked at the sword and threw it to the ground. The broken sword is not as good as Xiao Hong''s teeth. With this thought, Su Yan thinks of Xiao Hong who has been staying in the space. The next moment, put Xiaohong out directly. Xiao Hong, who has been staying in the space, can know the situation outside. She has been eager to try. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Death!! Xiao Hong was fierce and glared at the snake. The next second she began to fight with it. Su Yan sees that Xiao Hong is so sure. She holds her figure and wants to turn back to find Xiao Yu. As a result, there was no action yet. There was a bang. Xiao Hong was beaten on the ground. Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Xiao Hong is drooping. The snake can spit fire and has great power. Snakes in this world are not normal at all. It''s not that Xiaohong''s fighting capacity is bad. After all, in the previous plane, Xiaohong was also a bully, walking horizontally. However, this is the Xiuxian plane. A snake, that is also able to practice. This two headed snake has lived for thousands of years and is as smart as a man. Where is Xiaohong, an ordinary snake, that she can easily beat? You know, none of the guardians who can protect the artifact is weak. Xiaohong runs behind Su Yan with her tail shrinking "hiss, hiss!" Help! help! Just behind it, the double headed snake chased Xiaohong endlessly, and it seemed that it had to burn Xiaohong into a charcoal roasted snake. Su Yan raised his hand, concentrated all the energy in his body, and turned his palm into a knife. He chopped at the snake''s eyes. Stabbed, stabbed in. Blood came out. The snake was suddenly irritated by the pain. The other snake''s head was chasing Xiaohong. As a result, it directly bit Su Yan around its head. Su Yan''s hand didn''t come out, and his strength was still brewing. Next second, bang! The eyes of the snake exploded directly, and the whole brain of the snake exploded. Then the head went straight to one side. Su Yan''s action, mad another snake. The huge body began to stir, roar and swing around in this space. With this movement, the original hard cave suddenly became agitated, and many stones fell one after another. Su Yan turns back to see Xiaoyu standing in the corner. It happened that a big stone was falling vertically towards him. She stepped on the snake''s head and turned over. Then she went back to Fengyu, hugged him and split the stone with one hand. Fengyu looks at the woman holding her. I don''t know what kind of thoughts he had. He made a voice and sighed, and slowly said, "master, Xiaoyu is just a man''s pet." Compared with her own life, he is a man''s pet, which is nothing. So you don''t have to go out of your way to protect him. Su Yan looked at him, "I know" when he said that, he still stood in front of him and protected him behind him. Feng Yu didn''t speak any more, just looked at her. There is only one task given to him by leader qingyushan. Kill the tyrannical cult leader, and build a quiet fairyland. He knew that if there was no way, the leader would not come to him to do it. Even if today''s su Yan is replaced with a new core, he can go back and continue to live a life of self-cultivation after killing her. Look, what a chance it is. He looked at the hand she held. She always likes to hold his hand and let him walk with her. The white hand held him tightly. It seems that no matter what, it won''t let go. Until, when she scruples about the falling stone that hit him, she reaches out to block it and ignores the tail that the two headed snake hit him in the distance. He subconsciously raised his hand to attack. It''s just the next second, but it makes him freeze. Su Yan closed his eyes and hugged him. Right under his nose, Sheng Sheng was hit. He could even hear her groaning. Then she said, "I didn''t know I would bring you here. All my weaknesses have been exposed." Feng Yu''s hand trembled lightly. His throat rolled and he swallowed the words to his lips. His eyes were deep and he looked at Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 He Fengyu, repair is Qingxiu, well said, called qingxinshaoyu. It''s hard to say that it''s cold and selfish. His master said that he was a rare genius in the Qing Dynasty. Because since his cultivation, he has never had a mind demon. For others, there are always barriers between the secular, there are always red dust, there are concerns, there will be demons. But he didn''t, he didn''t care, he didn''t have heartache, he didn''t have fanatical love. His heart, as if dead. Other people are dying for the sake of those worldly affairs, and fall into his eyes. They just smile, and they may not even get a sigh. The master said that he was lucky to have entered the door of Qingxiu. If he had gone away, it would be a great disaster in the world. To this, his reaction is also light. Buddha said compassion, he did not. The devil wants to kill, and he doesn''t either. He is like a piece of ice. If thousands of people die under his nose, he will not have any fluctuation. But now, the heart, there are fluctuations. Originally, I just thought that the leader of the changed demon sect had some meaning, so I planned to keep it and have a look. I didn''t expect to look around, but let myself on the heart. Seeing her hit by the double headed snake and listening to her weakness exposed in front of her eyes, her heart seemed to be pulled up. By a hand gently dragged, a pull a put, not by themselves. He laughed. Smile of some helpless. But the action on the hand is very fast, he hugs Su Yan, the body of two people dropped a head. Then, the whole body like water wave light blue strength rises. The water light ice blade, which fell on the ground like a corpse, had a reaction. It resonated and vibrated slightly. The next second it flew into Fengyu''s hands. He looked down. Looking at the two headed snake dancing crazily there, the next moment I raised my hand, the water light ice blade flew out quickly, and directly inserted into the seven inches of the two headed snake. In an instant, it was cut in half. The two headed snake was killed in a flash. Su Yan is held tightly by him. The voice in my mind "Ding Dong, congratulations on lighting the second golden star." Su Yan looks up. It happened to see the water light ice blade flying back to Fengyu''s hand with the joy visible to the naked eye. Boom. The two headed snake fell to the ground. It''s bleeding all over the place. Su Yan looks at the snake and at Xiaoyu. Feng Yu''s heart was tight. She thought she was going to ask about her self cultivation. As a result, I heard her voice "the water light ice blade seems to be at your command. Here you are Feng Yu hands Su Yan''s Shuiguang ice blade and shakes her head "it''s the hard work of the sect leader. How can she give it to Xiao Yu?" Su Yan glanced at him and said, "the sword is mine and you are mine." It makes no difference for you. Feng Yu was stunned, and then held her with a smile "what the master said is that Xiao Yu belongs to the master." The sentence behind Su Yan makes Feng Yu happy. The smile from the corner of the lip couldn''t hold down. Xiao Hong, who was frightened, ran to the dead two headed snake under the command of Gu Wang. "Pee pee pee pee pee Nerd, eat its guts and dig their heads open. Xiao Hong hesitated at the body. I ate a lot of meat, but I ate the same kind. Xiaohong spits out the snake letter and hesitates. Gu Wang thought it was stupid and didn''t know how to do it, so he was about to stamp his feet in anger "Yiyi Yiyi this Yiyi!" You''re biting me! Your fangs are white?! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Finally, Xiao Hong was cruel and wagged her tail. Click along the place where the double headed snake broke, bit by bit, and finally bit the inner bladder. Of course, Xiao Hong didn''t eat any of the snake meat. After all, there must be a bottom line to be a snake. Take out the inner liner, Xiao Hong found a difference. How does it feel a little golden? And his inner bladder is black. The king Gu spoke out "Yiyi Yiyi!" Nerd, you''ve taken a big advantage. This snake has a history of at least a thousand years. Xiaohong is confused. Gu Wang was too lazy to pay attention to it, "eat it! By the way, find out what else is in the head of the two headed snake. " Xiaohong spits out snake letter son and swallows the snake gall. When swallowing it, she bites off the tip of the snake gall and carefully sends it to the top of her head with the tail of the snake. Gu Wang looked at what suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Xiaohong says "hiss, hiss!" Here you are, here you are! The king Gu didn''t speak. He pasted the meat directly, and then the snake gall tip disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xiao Hong digs on those two heads for a while. Then he dug out two slippery pebbles. One is red, but also some hot, one is ice blue, a cool surge up. Xiaohong is at a loss again "hissing?" What is this? I don''t know much about Gu Wang. The reason why Gu Wang knew so much was that when they were in space, they knew a thing called Xiao Hua, who could not see the appearance. I used to be very alert, but listening to it when I''m bored can be regarded as relieving boredom. In this world, the one named Xiaohua kept talking to them about the difference between the world of cultivating immortals and the world before. Gu Wang is different from Xiao Hong. Although he is impatient, he remembers Xiao Hua''s words. Xiaohong is impatient with Xiaohua, so she turns a deaf ear to everything and doesn''t remember a word. This is probably the difference between learning dregs and learning spirit in class. They are all sleeping. How can they sleep? A bad one is just like Tuo Xiang, and a good one is just about to go to heaven. Gu Wang makes a sound, "yiyiyiyiyi" show Su Yan. So, Xiao Hong carefully rolled up the two stones with the tip of her tail, went to Su Yan and motioned, The Scarlet snake letter confided. I didn''t find myself disturbing the two people immersed in their world. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Su Yan, Su Yan, what''s this? Su Yan turns his head and looks over. She didn''t understand one of them. Feng Yu glanced at the snake. Then I feel Su Yan''s light pull "do you know what this is?" The stone is bright red, like a goose soft stone. There seems to be liquid flowing inside. He watched quietly for a while. A slight pick of the brow. Then he looked at the two headed snake. "This is probably the ability to take a two headed snake." "Yes?" Su Yan doesn''t understand. Feng Yu explains that "a two headed snake is not born to spew fire. It is the ability that it cultivates through some kind of chance. It''s called magic stone. It''s very rare, and the magic stone also has the ability of the two headed snake''s abnormal fire. It can be said that it''s unique. " Su Yan blinked "if it''s eaten, it will blow fire?" "No" Fengyu explains with a smile "but people can extract the aura from it and exchange it with human energy, which can help people quickly improve their cultivation. It''s a good thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Su Yan listen to, eat will not spit fire, it seems, also not so big attraction. Turning to Xiaohong, she asked again, "what if it was eaten by wild animals?" Feng Yu knew that she was asking about the snake in front of her. He thought for a moment "although he had never seen it, there was a similar record in the book. There was a dragon that failed to cross the river and died on the Bank of the lake, which attracted the surrounding wild animals to scramble for its body. Then a snake took its magic stone. The snake inherited the dragon''s ability and turned into a double headed snake. It could spit fire to kill the enemy. " As he said that, he looked at the dead two headed snake in the distance. For a long time. Finally, he concluded that "if they are eaten by wild animals, they will probably inherit their abilities. However, there are also some elements of luck, not 100 percent. " Su Yan is holding the bright red magic stone. Little red tail, also rolled a light blue. That piece is much smaller than this bright red one. She reached out and pointed to the magic stone "what kind of magic stone is that one?" Only one head of the two headed snake can spit fire, and the other was killed before his ability was revealed. Feng Yu looked at it carefully for a while and shook his head "for the time being, I can''t see it. Unless the beast eats the magic stone, it may appear." Su Yan listened and nodded. Then he looks at Xiaohong, half ring, and says "open your mouth." Little red spits out scarlet snake letter son, the next second opened a bloody mouth, revealing the two tusks. Su Yan threw the red magic stone into the air. Little red stretched the snake''s head and swallowed the red magic stone. Su Yan looked at another small light blue magic stone rolled on the tip of little red tail and said "that one, keep it for little insects." Well, she''s fair. One for Xiao Hong and one for Xiao Chong. As for whether they have that ability or not, it depends on their nature. When she finished speaking, she pursed her lips gently. Head down, no more words. But I can see the difference between her and the old one. Probably, the attack of the two headed snake just hurt her. He turned his wrist and poured out a plain white jade bottle from the space bag. The jade vase didn''t look very impressive. It didn''t even have a carved pattern. If you take a close look at the gurgling water bottle, you will find that it''s not like the flowing water. Then Fengyu poured out a pill. Such a good jade bottle only contains one pill. As soon as the pill was poured out, it felt a gentle aura lingering around. Even Xiao Hong, who had been paying attention to the light blue magic stone, couldn''t help staring at it. It''s like being attracted to Fengyu. He handed the pill to Su Yan''s lips. "Master, open your mouth" Su Yan looked at the pills and opened your mouth honestly. When I eat it, I feel sweet and delicious. She looks at Fengyu in doubt "what is this?" He didn''t say it carefully, but said that "it can treat the injury of the leader." Su Yan nodded. Think of it as a healing pill. However, less than 100 meters away from the entrance of the cave, Jiang song took a step. He felt the pure aura wave ahead. Almost blurted out "Tianyuan pill?" Behind him, Liang Lanyi held Liang Yunyue forward. After hearing Jiang song''s words, Liang Yunyue looked up and wondered "what elder martial brother said is Tianyuan pill? That thing has disappeared. Even the great master level pharmacists can''t make it. How can elder martial brother talk about this? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Jiang song came back to himself, but he still frowned and didn''t let go. Just now, his feeling can''t be wrong, that is Tianyuan Dan. The pill was seen by chance at the headmaster''s place. The headmaster is so precious that he just let him have a look. It''s the first time that he saw that there is a pill containing aura, which is a pill to cure internal injury, but also the best auxiliary medicine to improve cultivation. With this pill, you can triple the probability of success when you upgrade your accomplishments. This is equivalent to the ordinary human world, super life protection ginseng. As long as you have a breath, it can hang you. Not only can it hang, as long as you give it time, it can cure all your internal injuries. This is because the pill is too adverse. Tianyuan pill is also the only pill that will experience thunder robbery after refining. Can you believe it? It''s a pill. It''s going to be robbed by thunder. Because God does not allow such pills to exist. At present, only the leader is known in this world. Although he only saw it once, he remembered it very deeply. So it can''t be wrong. Just the breath, is Tianyuan Dan. But, why can appear the breath of Tian Yuan Dan again here? Later, the leader had been shut down for three months, and when he saw him, he sighed. He also remembered the conversation between the leader and him clearly "Jiang song, originally, you are my favorite disciple, and I also intend to pass the leader''s position to you in the future, together with Yuandan that day. But... Alas, I''m afraid Tianyuan Dan can''t be given to you. " At that time, Jiang song was shocked to hear that. No wonder the leader would show Yuandan that day to himself. He endured the excitement and asked "headmaster, why did he change his mind?" What did the leader say at that time? Oh, by the way, "I made a deal with Fengyu with this Tianyuan pill, which can be regarded as a blessing for the whole Xiuxian world." It can be seen that the leader is still very tender. He gave the Tianyuan pill to xianzun. Now, Yuandan''s breath appeared here, so it''s very possible that xianzun was also here, and he suffered a very serious internal injury. Jiang song thought, and his voice increased a little "quick! Let''s go and have a look! " With that, Jiang song quickly went to the depth of the cave. Liang LAN and Liang Yunyue look at each other, and they hurry to keep up and go inside. Deep in the cave. Su Yan feels the gradual recovery of internal injuries in her body, and is surprised. The next second, he was held up by Feng Yu. Just listen to Feng Yu''s voice "the leader is injured, so it''s not suitable to walk more. Xiao Yu takes you out." Su Yan won''t resist. After all, she seems to feel guilty when she looks at her male pet. He nodded. Feng Yu goes out with Su Yan in her arms. Xiao Hong wagged her tail and stabbed at them. It happened that Jiang song and others wanted to enter and leave the cave. The two met in the narrow corridor. Jiang song''s eyes are fixed on Su Yan. Because at this time, Su Yan''s body was filled with a very light aura. A sorcerer is the most cruel and cruel. How can he have such aura. There''s only one possibility! That Tian Yuan Dan was eaten by her!! At the thought that the Tianyuan pill, which should have belonged to him, had entered other people''s hearts, Jiang song grasped the long sword. The Tianyuan pill should have been his!! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 If he gets it, he will be able to fly to Mahayana. Now, now, it''s all ruined!! That little bit of privacy in my heart was stimulated in such a narrow and closed space, and all of them were provoked out. In an instant, Jiang song''s eyes were covered with blood. Staring at Su Yan. Su Yan noticed that he was being looked at, turned his mouth, and was about to start. As a result, Xiaoyu seems to move faster than her. She looked at the man opposite, suddenly put up a strong block, back dozens of steps. Jiang song''s face turned white for a moment, and his attention finally shifted from Su Yan to Feng Yu. Feng Yu is cold and has no expression on her face. "Get out of the way" sounds a little uncomfortable. When he said that, he tightened Su Yan in his arms. Jiang song subconsciously stepped to the side. Just as he moved, Liang LAN behind him blurted out "Hello! The woman in your arms is a sorcerer! Or the evil cult leader! Do you know what you''re doing? " Feng Yu didn''t look at her and passed her by. The neglect of this scene makes Liang Lanyi''s anger boil to the top again. Think of his companion, because of Su Yan''s estrangement from him, and then look at this man with such a cool temperament standing on the side of the demon repair. Obviously, the cult leader was injured. Now, it''s the best time to kill the demon sect leader. Liang LAN drinks one by one "stop!" Su Feng''s words fell from her arms. She raised her hand and attacked Liang Lanyi. The original body is a demon cultivation, so killing is self cultivation for Su Yan. Liang Lanyi can only move his mouth and shout. See Su smoke suddenly attack come over, the facial expression is instantly pale. And Su Yan has something to do with it. When she slapped Liang Lanyi, she suddenly found that she couldn''t make her strength come out?? Yeah?? Su Yan Leng for a moment looked at his hand. However, she responded quickly. Almost in the next moment, the dagger had been pulled out from her waist and turned over on her side. Her body method was strange. Puchi, a knife stabbed into Liang Lanyi''s abdomen. Liang Yunyue and Jiang song, who are standing nearby, find that Su Yan''s strength disappears almost at the same time. A light flashed in front of their eyes and they attack Su Yan together. Bang. Originally, Feng Yu, who was standing outside the war, didn''t know when he appeared beside Su Yan. He held her with a smile on his lips, "my Lord, I forgot to tell you that the medicine can cure your internal injury, so your strength can''t be used within an hour." Su Yan stares at Feng Yu and says, "why didn''t you say that earlier?" If she had said that earlier, she would have left early. Feng Yu looks at Su Yan''s distressed appearance and can''t help but kiss her head. He whispered "master, who do you want to kill? Xiaoyu can help you." When he said that, he held Su Yan to avoid the attack of the two men. Then, finding the right time, he slapped Liang Yunyue. With strength and luck, he seized Jiang song''s long sword and snapped it. Just recognized him as the main water light ice blade, I don''t know where to fly out, directly on the neck of Jiang song. Suddenly, Jiang song''s body froze. The tension has been defused. Su Yan, look at the three of them. Finally, attention is paid to Feng Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 After a short silence, "I remember that although you are Qingxiu, your cultivation is shallow." Feng Yu holds Su Yan, lowers her head and looks at her seriously "that''s intentional to make you think so." He gently touched Su Yan''s head, only felt that the more he looked at her, the more he wanted to kiss her. He didn''t want to hide much. Whenever she asked, he said. If you want to know anything, tell her. Just looking at him, Su Yan frowned first and looked at him seriously for a while. After half a ring, he said, "I''m your godfather, and you''re my man''s pet. You listen to me. You used to be, and you have to be. " Feng Yu is stunned for a while, he thinks Su Yan will force to ask something about his identity. As a result, they said that. His lips are shallow and his smile is as beautiful as jade. "Yes, my leader" as soon as Su Yan heard his reply, he was satisfied. "Well, let''s go." Feng Yu didn''t say anything more. She hugged Su Yan again. While walking, he asked "don''t you want to kill them?" "It doesn''t matter." It''s OK to kill or not. It''s not very important to her. But now, she still wants to leave. That''s why I don''t bother to get involved with them. When they went out for more than ten meters, Jiang song was relieved. At this time, the sound of snake letter came from behind. Back a stiff, and then looked at a black and red pattern of the python look arrogant, swaggering the S-shaped, to the direction of Su smoke left. Xiao Hong swipes her tail, and the snake''s tail is still curled with the light blue magic stone. It sounds "hiss, hiss?" Su Yan said, I want you to eat the blue stone. Gu Wang makes a sound "yiyiyiyiyi" find a safe place and I will digest it slowly. As a result, Xiao Hong is still looking for a safe place. For Xiao Hong and Gu Wang, Su Yan has been in the state of stocking. Put it in a place, and then come out on your own. When they have enough, they will automatically swim back to Su Yan''s side. Su Yan didn''t pay special attention to Xiao Hong''s missing again. Wait until they all come out of the cave. Liang LAN wiped off the blood from the corner of her lips and went to help Liang Yunyue. "Cousin!" Liang LAN looked eager. Liang Yunyue coughed up a mouthful of blood, pale and weak. Originally, he was seriously injured, and then he was seriously injured again the next day. Now, although he is immortal, I''m afraid that his cultivation will be retreated, and even, it''s very likely that he will suffer irreversible damage. Liang Yunyue takes a meditative posture and uses her martial arts to heal her wounds. Liang LAN a guard in Liang Yunyue''s side, face is very bad. She never thought that she was so powerful. Her cousin and Jiang song are the leaders of qingyushan mountain. They are respected and highly cultivated. However, Qi Qi was defeated by the devil. Not only that, originally she thought that the weak man in need of help, cultivation is also unfathomable. But he''s a Puritan! Now, he mixed up with a demon. Not only that, but also he helped the tyrant. Is he worthy of his cultivation?! At the thought of this, Liang Lanyi was very unwilling. Next to him, Jiang songding looked at it for a while and said in a voice, "I''ll go inside and have a look." Then he turned and walked inside. After a stick of incense, come back. He is unpredictable. A large part of it was stimulated by Su Yan''s favorite and Tianyuan pill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Liang LAN a voice "master Jiang Feng, what''s the matter inside?" "There was a fight inside, and a two headed Python died." Jiang song replied. Liang Lan was stunned and murmured, "double headed Python?" Jiang song frowned and said, "I saw a nameless sign standing on the ground. Here, it seems to be a clothes grave. The two headed Python should be the guardian beast of this tomb. " Liang Lan said eagerly, "what''s in it? Is it the devil who took it? " Jiang song was silent, his hand gradually clenched, his eyes flashed, and he said, "we want to get things back." The thing that can make a two headed Python hover and guard must be the top good thing. And if this thing falls into the hands of that demon, I''m afraid it''s unimaginable. When Liang LAN heard Jiang song''s words one by one, she almost immediately agreed with him and gritted her teeth, "that devil, he does all kinds of evil. We must unite all the Qingxiu people to completely eliminate this great trouble in the world of cultivating immortals!" With that, Liang Lanyi hesitated again "Lord Feng, what should we do?" At this time, poof, Liang Yunyue spat out a mouthful of blood. Probably, it was because Liang LAN and Jiang song talked about the devil in front of her, which made her unable to calm down. The meditation failed. Even Neidan could hardly protect himself. Jiang song looks at Liang Yunyue, who is dying of vomiting blood. His eyes are unpredictable. He walked up to Liang Yunyue with a dignified look "Yunyue, it''s our responsibility to eliminate the demons. We will die for this, won''t we?" Liang Yunyue wiped off the blood from the corner of her lip, then nodded, and answered with a weak voice "yes" Jiang songding looked at Liang Yunyue, stretched out his hand and held her arm. "Would you like to devote yourself to this for the sake of righteousness?" Doubts flashed in Liang Yunyue''s eyes "elder martial brother, do you have an idea?" Jiang song nodded "yes, but this idea needs your cooperation." "What is it" JIANG song closed his eyes and looked sad "I need you to die." As soon as the words fell, the sword disappeared in his hand did not know when it appeared in his hand again. Just listen to a sound, the sword directly pierced Liang Yunyue''s heart. Liang Yunyue can''t believe it. The blood is left along the corner of his lips. Shaking her hands, she wanted to catch Jiang song, "master, elder martial brother?" Probably, she never thought that she didn''t die in the hand of the devil, but in the hand of the most defenseless elder martial brother. Jiang song is holding Liang Yunyue in his arms. He doesn''t want to see Liang Yunyue''s deep feelings any more. Until Liang Yunyue completely breathed. Liang Lanyi, who was beside him, was pale and his mouth was shaking Jiang song takes a deep breath, and his face has returned to normal. He definitely looks at Liang Lanyi. "Su Yan, the leader of the demon sect, broke into the tomb of master qingyushan, took the treasure, killed your elder martial sister, and dug up your elder martial sister''s inner courage. His heart is cruel. He should call on all the Qingxiu disciples to seek justice!" Liang LAN a shiver, want to answer a, but a word can''t send out. Then, Jiang song reaches out to Liang Yunyue''s abdomen and digs her golden elixir. Blood drenched hand handed to Liang Lanyi''s front. Liang LAN looks at Jiang song shivering. Before speaking, I listened to Jiang song''s voice "your cultivation is too weak. If you take this golden elixir and consolidate it for a few months, it will be better than your cousin''s cultivation now. Even with the devil also has a higher ability. Do you still want to be a useless disciple to be humiliated? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 When speaking, Liang LAN flashed a picture of people avoiding her. Followed by, is oneself by Su smoke that devil a wave sleeve then overturn in the ground of picture. Liang LAN clenched his hand. Finally, I stay in Su Yan''s side, the man with cool temperament. His eyebrows and eyes seemed to be cold all the time. In my heart, I don''t know what drives her. He reached out and grasped the bloody gold elixir that had just been dug out of her cousin''s abdomen. She was holding the golden elixir, and her shaking figure gradually stabilized. Next to him, Jiang Song said, "everyone will be punished for the evil cultivation. Your cousin died for the evil cultivation. You have to cheer up and take revenge for your sister." After a pause, Liang LAN looked up at Jiang song. Even if the body is no longer shaking, but the words are still shaking "you killed her." Jiang song''s eyes are full of blood, and he refutes every word "even if your sister survives, her cultivation has been seriously damaged, and she can''t be further improved in her life. It''s a fatal blow to your sister." Probably, there are thousands of excuses for evildoers, and then they take things that are clearly frightening for granted. Look, Liang Lanyi is also gradually leaning towards Jiang song. Then, Jiang song continued, "I killed her for her good, and all this was because of Su Yan, because of the devil!" His hand, put on Liang Lanyi''s arm "you refine your sister''s elixir, to avenge her." Liang Lanyi looks at the golden elixir in his hand, which represents nearly 30 years of cultivation. Liang Lan''s lips trembled. After all, the desire for power still prevailed. Jiang song knows that Liang Lanyi will finally agree. So he didn''t have any ups and downs in his eyes. He just repeated the reason just now "Su Yan, the leader of the demon sect, broke into the tomb of qingyushan Shizong, wantonly destroyed and took away Shizong''s treasure. Your sister accidentally ran into her. She killed your sister and dug up her guts. Her cruelty is frightening and should be punished. " Liang LAN swallowed her saliva, looked at her sister''s eyes, and began to repeat Jiang Songgang''s words "Su Yan, the demon sect, broke into the tomb of qingyushan Shizong." She said it over and over again. Jiang songcai was slowly satisfied. Since we want to do the game, we should make it perfect. He alone is not convincing enough. In addition, Liang Yunyue''s cousin spread the news. Three people make a tiger, and Su Yan is cruel and evil. Liang Yunyue, one of the five main peaks of qingyushan, died in such a cruel way. This time, he will be able to mobilize the whole Qingxiu people in the world of cultivating immortals to fight against Su Yan. Of course, master Su Yan, who is in the right mood, naturally doesn''t know that he has been missed. She just thought, well, the task arranged by Xiaohua was perfectly solved, and she could be in Islam. Being held by Fengyu, Su Yan talks to Xiaohua distractedly "Xiaohua" "host!" "I got the water light ice blade. Did I finish the task?" Xiaohua carefully browsed the latest part of Xiuxian, and then said, "host, one third of your task has been completed. You will be attacked and your accomplishments will be destroyed. Then you will return to the peak level again in less than a year. Then, you will be beaten down by the man in Xiuxian. That''s the end of the story. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Su Yan "... Why do I have such a miserable life in the book?" "Host, you are the biggest villain. The responsibility of the villain is to set off the brilliance and greatness of the protagonist. " Xiaohua said, it seems that this is too cruel to his host. Then make up for it in a hurry "host, it doesn''t matter. You have changed this book, so you... Er... Should not die. As long as you don''t fight with the hero. " After all, the routines in the book are well understood. The main character is the biggest. Fight with the main character? Well, without that luck, it''s better to stay away. She said, "what''s the name of the man in the book?" "Well, wait for Xiaohua to check. Oh, yes, Fengyu. " Xiaohua is holding a book named learning to make a sound. Look at the name. Phoenix represents the king of birds. Yu word, on behalf of life elegant Rong GUI, brave and resourceful, fame and fortune. One, elegant and noble king. In this book, the Phoenix metaphor does. His name is xianzun, which is well-known throughout the Qing Dynasty. Since I was a child, I had a good time. At the end of this book, I killed the devil, the biggest disaster. Once again, I was famous in the world of cultivating immortals. No one dares to offend, whether it''s magic or pure. The key is that people are indifferent to fame and wealth, and they don''t want these things. Su Yan said, "you can read all the contents of that book?" "The progress bar shows that Xiaohua can only read 90% and 10% of the time. Maybe it''s some self narration or something." At this point, the content is basically clear. Su Yan listens to Feng Yu''s name and mumbles it unconsciously. But originally, comrade Xiaoyu was carrying his tutor to the inn with pleasure. Then, I heard the self talk of the Lord. The steps stopped suddenly. Xiaoyu bowed his head and said, "master, did you just say Fengyu? Do you know him? " Think in the heart, probably is that immortal Zun''s name, cause Su Yan to hear him? Just in time, I took this opportunity to tell my identity. Save the future trouble. With a light smile on his face, he looked at Su Yan shaking his head with a serious face "he is not a good thing." Su Yan gave such an evaluation after comprehensive cognition of Feng Yu. Successful, the smile on Feng Yu''s face, solidified. After a long time, he found his voice and pretended to be indifferent "it seems that the leader didn''t like him very much. Did he do something that the leader hated before?" Su Yan fell into his arms, reached for his skirt and gently pulled "No." She shakes her head. Feng Yu''s face is about to warm up, so she listens to Su Yan''s words: "he will make it later, so I hate him." I''m sure it''s a steady tone. Let Feng Yu''s face solidify again. It seems that before, my wind rating was not good here in Su Yan. He looked at Su Yan, silently swallowed to the mouth to admit his identity. Well, he''d better talk about it carefully first. First, he''ll see how much he hates Fengyu, and then he''ll decide whether to be frank or not. If you hate him to die, you''d better not admit it. He rarely appears in front of people''s eyes. People who know him can count him with one hand. Only the leader of Su Yushan knew that he was there. Well, if you are tired of practicing double cultivation with the leader of the cult, maybe his identity will not be revealed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 He began to ponder whether he should change his identity and live a new life. After all, Qing Yushan has nothing to worry about. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have Qing Yushan, but if he is driven away by Su Yan, he can''t help holding the person in his arms. He set his face and left behind what he was going to say clearly. Wait a minute. I''ll talk about it later. Return to the city of Qingfengling again. I found an inn and checked in. At this moment, Feng Yu has been working hard, sticking to Su Yan, constantly brainwashing her ears "the leader of the sect can''t hate Xiao Yu, otherwise, Xiao Yu will be sad." He lowered his head and looked a little worried. Su Yan blinked, took the tea cup next to him and drank a mouthful of water. "What''s the matter with you?" Since she came out of that cave, her male pet seems to be a little strange, some worried about gain and loss, as if she would abandon him the next second. Feng Yu reaches out and holds Su Yan''s white hand in a light voice, as if uneasy "Xiaoyu just wants to confirm that the leader is happy with Xiaoyu." In my mind, Xiaohua despises me very much. Hum, don''t think it can''t see it. He just wants to cheat the host to say something nice. Deliberately to attract all the attention of the host. Su Yan looked at him, very serious "you are my favorite, of course I like you." Feng Yu listened to her own admission, eyes bright. Just uneasiness seems to be replaced by a burst of joy. He looked at Su Yan, stretched out his hand and hugged him slowly. Bend down and kiss. During breathing, a low voice came out "master, it''s going to be night. How about let Xiaoyu serve the master tonight?" Voice a little cautious, with a little bit of expectations, as if she should not, will break a heart. Su Yan silently looked up and looked out. The sun had not set yet. It''s still light. However, looking at the little boy, it seems that she needs her care very much. For a moment, her eyes floated to the outside sky, and for a moment, she swam to her little boy pet. Well, it''s not easy to be a leader. Su Yan is silent, but a look of sadness appears on Xiao Yu''s face. His voice was soft, "master, don''t you want to?" Su Yan has a look at the bright day outside, but he still doesn''t speak. Xiaoyu''s dull voice "the leader has come all the way, but he likes others?" Su Yan was stunned "en? What? " Xiaoyu raised his head, "otherwise, how could the leader not want Xiaoyu to serve him?" Su Yan looks at him as if he misunderstood something. Open mouth to explain, but look at his eyes, very sad. After the silence, he leaned in his arms and slowly "don''t you want to wait on me to sleep? Well, it''s getting dark. Go to sleep. " Her words fall, Feng Yu eyes flashed a smile, but Su Yan lying in his arms, is invisible. Just listen to his voice with a low sigh "yes, my godfather." When he said that, he hugged Su Yan and went to the bed. While walking, he said, "master, is it time to review those two pamphlets today? Xiao Yu is afraid to forget that he will not be able to serve the leader wholeheartedly in the future. " When he said that, he had already taken off Su Yan''s red shirt. One by one, the kisses fell down, and soon, only Su Yan''s voice was heard. Spring red tent warm, the sun has not yet set, has been born day and night. This Qingfengling is not bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Since Su Yan came to the world of cultivating immortals, he went out for the first time besides staying in the demon sect. Now I''m going to go back for a few more days. As a result, I spent nearly a month in Qingfengling. There is a boat in the lake. A woman in a red dress, slender waist, graceful figure looming. She was full of evil spirit that people dare not ignore. She knew at a glance that she was a powerful sorcerer. So that people who pass by the lake dare not even glance at it, for fear that the demon Xiu will find a reason to dig his eyes. Su Yan is sitting on the boat, waiting for her male pet to appear. At this time, I saw a man flying against the wind and standing directly at the other end of the boat. Poison lao''er was wearing brocade, thin and pale. He was holding a fan and fanning there. He thinks he is romantic. Su Yan looked up and slowly confided "what''s the matter?" The poison guy looked around and sneered, "the archdeacon still has time to go sightseeing with your little boy pet?" "Do you know you''re bothering me?" "You!" The poison guy choked. The folding fan in my hand is harder. He was going to talk, just looking at Su Yan sitting on the chair, a lazy look. Thinking of the news in the river and lake, he thinks that Su Yan is injured, which leads to his mental distress? Pondered, walked two steps toward her, folded fan. Just about to speak, the result saw Su Yan on the neck, that one by one along with the hair blows to expose the blue purple kiss mark. Slightly red lips, where is the spirit of injury caused by poor, this TM is clearly the end of excessive indulgence!! The poison guy turns his eyes, the folded fan unfolds again, whistling fan, a little hate iron but not steel "a man''s pet makes you tired like a bear? Look at your virtue. " Say of time, poison Lao son discovers that has been following the male pet of Su Yan''s side to disappear. As soon as he was happy, he leaned over to "where''s your male pet? It''s not a baby, is it? You don''t have too much desire to drain him to death, do you? " Su Yan glanced at the poison guy and quietly watched for a while. Su Yan''s gaze cools the poison guy, subconsciously tightening his clothes, "Su Yan, if you dare to think about me, I''ll poison you to death, do you believe it?" The poison guy was blown up by her eyes. At this time, listen to Su Yan''s every word "he''s fine. Don''t ask about him in the future." After listening to this, the poison guy reacted for a long time, which was unbelievable "so, baby, your male pet? I won''t eat him again "Not necessarily." After all, in Su Yan''s memory, isn''t this poison guy thinking about Xiaoyu at the door of the treasure house? The poison guy turned his eyes angrily. He didn''t want to talk to her anymore. There are other things to do here this time. Silent for a while, he sent a post to Su Yan. "What are you going to do about it?" Su Yan took a look at him and reached for the post. Black salute, white font. It''s not a prayer. It''s the book of war. Open the post and the handwriting will show. A few short words [Su Yan, the leader of the demon sect, snatched the treasure of our qingyushan mountain and killed our qingyushan mountain and Yunyue. His cruel behavior is unbearable. It''s the end of the war. Half a month later, we''ll wait in the valley of guanning. If you don''t come, it''s better not to die. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Su Yan read the post for a long time, and then looked up at the poison guy "what treasure of qingyushan? Who is Liang Yunyue? " The poison guy was shocked, and then he hated the iron but not the steel. "no wonder you deserve it! Every day addicted to male sex, I think that your male pet is likely to be sent to confuse you There is a lot of trouble outside. Now all the Qingxiu people are fighting against the enemy together. As a result, the hero doesn''t know anything about it. Then, Du lao''er explained that "a month ago, master qingyushan''s treasure was stolen. Yunyue was killed and the golden elixir was dug up. Liang Lanyi, Liang Yunyue''s cousin, confirmed that she saw it with her own eyes and stole the treasure. It was you who killed Liang Yunyue. " Su Yan held the post for a long time, "so, they want to ask me for an explanation?" The poison man hummed softly, every word "it''s not to discuss, it''s to ask you to pay for your life." This incident was just a fuse. The leader of Qing Yushan ordered all the Qingxiu people to gather and go to guanning Valley three days later to kill the leader of the demon sect. Even if Su Yan doesn''t go, they won''t let her go. A big war, sooner or later. Su Yan held the post and said, "if I didn''t steal the treasure, what if I didn''t kill the man?" The poison guy laughs, "are you kidding?" This kind of words, even poison guy son don''t believe. Maybe Su Yan''s cruel nature has been rooted for too long, and Qingxiu always flaunts justice and fairness. Which end of the scale is biased is very obvious. Even if this matter is fabricated. But the whole world of cultivating immortals, Qingxiu and Moxiu all believe that it was su Yan who did it. Poison Lao son laughs over, looking at Su Yan serious appearance. His eyelids jump "it''s not you?" Su Yan shook his head. The poison man is silent. Then, he bent down and patted Su Yan on the shoulder "what are you going to do about this?" Su Yan thought about it carefully. Well, Xiaohua once said that she would be attacked by all the people in the Qing Dynasty. It should be this time, right? When you think about it, say "go and have a look." The poison guy nodded again, thinking deeply "where did you put the key to your treasure house?" "Yes?" "The country can''t be without a monarch for a day, and the demon sect can''t be without a leader for a day. If you die in guanning Valley, your demon sect leader, I''ll watch you well. I''ll keep your treasure house for you. Now give me the key first. If you die, no one can open the door of your treasure house?" He arranged for Su Yan''s future affairs with every word. Then I suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, when you die, I have to study carefully to find out what makes you so fascinated" when I said that, I reached out and patted Su Yan''s arm to comfort her. At this time, Fengyu was wearing a green suit and appeared by the lake with a food box. There was a flash of uncertainty in his face. He raised his hand and covered his heart. His cultivation has already reached the bottleneck. A few months ago, it was time to practice in a closed door, break through the bottleneck, and go to a higher level. Did not expect to appear Su Yan this variable, it has been delayed. Now that there are signs of power backfiring, I''m afraid we can''t do without shutting up. As soon as the poison guy raises his eyes, he sees Feng Yu. He intended to be more intimate with Su Yan to stimulate the male pet. Results did not expect, originally said well, Su Yan suddenly raised his hand to attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 So much so that he quickly retreated, pointed his toes across the lake, and left a sentence before leaving: "think about it." Then he left. Su Yan holds that to worship a placard, after seeing a few eyes, threw aside. At this time, Fengyu appeared on a boat with a food box. Su Yan went to see. Feng Yu goes over and puts the food box on the wooden table next to him. Gently "the leader seems to have a good relationship with the drug guy." Su Yan thought for a while "it''s OK." Feng Yu opened the food box and lowered her eyebrows. Her voice was a little lighter than before. "the poison guy never liked me. If he spoke ill of Xiao Yu in front of the leader, would the leader believe me?" Su Yan raised his head, "for example?" < br Su Yan nodded seriously "en" he lowered his eyebrows "don''t deceive me, the leader. You have known the poison guy for so long, he must know you. Maybe, the leader just likes the face of Xiaoyu." Well, a male pet is not confident and thinks he only likes his skin. How can we solve this problem? Waiting online, very anxious ~ Su Yan listened to his words, stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve "I''m not familiar with him, and I''ve only met him several times. Naturally, he doesn''t understand me. You just need to listen to what I say, and don''t care what he says." In a few words, the relationship between the Lord of the demon sect and the drug guy changed from OK to an unfamiliar stranger. Feng Yu''s face finally took on a shallow smile, and then came forward, hugged Su Yan "I sincerely abide by the words of the leader." As they spoke, he looked at the post placed on the table. Black paste white words, the contents of which are also vaguely through the corner of the lift, to see about. He stretched out his hand, took the post and read it again, and said "master, do you want to go?" Su Yan nodded "go" he didn''t say anything more, just put the salutation note aside, opened the food box and served Su Yan to eat. When she was full, Fengyu said, "master, Xiaoyu is going to shut up." Su Yan looked at him and said, "how long will it take?" He shakes his head "I don''t know" who can say clearly about breaking through the bottleneck of cultivation? Break through in a day or two, maybe. Seven or eight days, maybe. More than ten days, there are also. Seven or eight months is common. The advanced cultivation itself is to make the time, the place and the people harmonious. Su Yan nodded "OK" she simply answered and didn''t ask any more. Looking back at Feng Yu, seeing Su Yan simply allow him to go, his heart is a little twisted. He leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek, and said gently, "will the leader fall in love with other men because Xiaoyu is not around?" Su Yan was stunned "no" "Xiaoyu will come back as soon as possible." "You Qingxiu will be peaceful and steady. You can''t be in a hurry." Feng Yu listened, raised her eyebrows, and a smile flashed in her eyes I didn''t expect that one day, I would be taught by a magician to be peaceful and steady. So, in this sunny afternoon, Fengyu left. Su Yan takes a stroll by himself occasionally. And Xiaohong and xiaochongzi finally refined the two magic stones a few days ago. Just... I don''t know why, since refining and chemical had the two magic stones completely, these two are particularly wilting. It''s like eight hundred years without sleep. So they both went back to sleep in the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Fifteen days passed quickly. Originally, Su Yan thought Qingfengling was pretty good. Good food, good scenery. But as soon as her male pet left, she was suddenly silent. She looked at the dim yellow scenery by the side of the road in silence. She looked down at her white hand, and the raindrop like crystal bracelet on her wrist loomed. I reached out and touched it. Raindrop like crystal, constantly shaking. Until she asked "little flower" "host!" "Today is the day written on the worship note, isn''t it?" "Yes, host!" A group of famous Qingxiu people all poured into guanning valley. Moreover, this matter is widely spread, and people in the whole world of cultivating immortals know it. Qing Yushan declared war on the cult leader. Many of the people in the demon cultivation also showed up one after another. The biggest sect in Qingxiu. It''s such a grand event for the leader of the demon sect. Why not have a look? As a result, it was originally a group of Qingxiu who crusaded against Suyan. They plan to take this opportunity to let Su Yan die in guanning valley. However this matter makes more and more big, the pure repair, the evil repair rushes in succession. This is like a grand and rare gathering of Qingxiu. The members of the demon sect also came from all over the world. They were bullied to the end and dared to attack their leader. Who are they?? Guanning Valley is surrounded by people. One round platform floats steadily in the air. Su Yan, wearing a red dress, appears in the place surrounded by people. When she came, the cult members had knelt down to welcome the leader The original body is cruel and tyrannical, but the strength is there. She is worthy of the title of the leader. Su Yan step by step to the position, sat down. As soon as she appears, it''s the focus. Qingxiu people disdain and indignation. The people of Moxiu are fanatical and admiring. She didn''t speak, just looked up at the sky. The weather is not good today. It looks as if it is going to rain. She twirled her fingers. I never spoke. In my mind, Xiaohua looks over the description of this paragraph in Xiuxian. After all, in novels, Su Yan is miserable today. He destroyed his cultivation and was destroyed by others, leaving only one breath and falling into the mud from heaven. But she is the leader of the demon sect. Her cultivation is very strong. Even if she can''t fight, she can run. Why? How could it be so miserable? The more Xiaohua thinks about it, the more she can''t understand it. Finally, when it was browsing, I happened to see a piece of original memory. It says "host! I was poisoned in the wine in this war! " Su Yan is holding up the wine cup. She dropped her eyes and took a look at the glass cup in her hand. After half a ring, he replied, "this glass of wine is not poisonous." "I''m sure I didn''t drink anything except a cup of wine. However, during the war, her strength could not be condensed, and her whole body was in pain, just like ten thousand insects corroding her bones. The pain just lasted for a while, and then it ended. But the master''s skill was just in the moment of reading, especially the man named Fengyu appeared, which led to his miserable end. " Su Wan''s words are like a cup of smoke. At half a sound, her fingers moved. Then, a black spot appeared in her palm, which was the king of Gu. Gu Wang lay in her palm, "yiyiyi?" What do you call me? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi" first say yes, then put me in other people''s body to be your spy. I won''t do it! You can''t eat well. You have to monitor all the time. This kind of thing, kill him also absolutely not to come a second time. Su Yan put Gu Wang on the edge of the glass cup "look, is there anything in this wine?" Gu Wang glanced at him, and he was stunned. "Pee pee pee pee pee?" Who is this wine for? "I drink" Su Yan replied. Gu Wang snorted coldly "yiyiyiyiyi" if you drink it, you won''t live long. "Why?" "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyi" there is a powerful thing in it. Su Yan doubts "more powerful than you?" "Pee, pee, pee!" How is that possible?! Laozi is the king of Gu. When Su Yan heard Xiaohua say that it was like ten thousand insects corroding the bone, she suddenly thought of Gu Du. That''s why we got the bugs out. Unexpectedly, these people are really poisoned. But I think so. What is the best way to get to such a high position? The trick of poisoning is too tender. And this poison is different. No matter what test you take, it''s impossible to test it out. The most important thing is that even experienced people who make poisonous insects come here, if there is no specific method, they will not be able to test it. But it happened that he ran into a man who was carrying Gu Wang with him. Well, all of a sudden, it''s different. Countless eyes focused on her, after all, is today''s protagonist. She knows. However, her eyes turned around and finally settled on a woman who was eager and evasive. The woman was different from others, staring at her all the time... And the glass cup in her hand. As long as she picked up the glass cup, the woman''s eyes were very eager, and seemed to want her to drink. Su Yan looked at it more than once, but he felt familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. Liang Lanyi stares at the glass cup, sees the female devil''s head and puts it back. Her heart tightened with it. Master Jiang SONGFENG said that the devil would not be aware of it. After all, the poison of insects and insects is not poison, and it can not be detected at all. She finally went down into Su Yan''s wine cup, and now she is waiting for her to drink it, but that woman has no action. Make her stomp in a hurry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, in a hidden cave. Feng Yu closed her eyes and meditated, her face pale. All around a pale white momentum suspended around. It''s just that his complexion is very bad, and the fluctuation of the surrounding energy is also very unstable. Outside the cave. The leader of qingyushan is called Qingtian. He frowned and looked at the Phoenix metaphor who had not left the pass. The more frowned he was, the tighter he was. Fengyu has been closed for 15 days, but she hasn''t been out of the gate yet. It''s impossible. He gave Fengyu the only Tianyuan pill. He was already in the Mahayana period, and then he went up to become a God. For others, it may be a fantasy, but for Fengyu, it''s just a natural step. It''s very difficult to enter the period of deification. It''s super difficult. So far, it''s only antique level. I heard that someone entered the period hundreds of years ago. But this man is Fengyu. In Qing Tian''s eyes, he was the one who was favored by heaven. The biggest trouble for the advanced is their own demons. Can Phoenix metaphor this person, no desire, no demand, how to say the devil? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 With the blessing of Tianyuan Dan, the longest time for Fengyu to advance is no more than three days. I thought this time was the same as before. But now, Qingtian felt the quite unstable fluctuation of energy. He just went out for a few months. What happened?? Until a sound came from the cave, bang. A strong momentum came. Qing Tian is steady. The strength of luck itself resists. Until this wave of strong momentum flashed by, he quickly went inside. As soon as I went in, I found that Feng Yu was coughing and bleeding. Her hands were on the ground and her hair was covered. He was shocked "Feng Yu!" Say then want to get together in the past, the result, Feng Yu raises a head, a pair of eyes of pitch black son, the vision is quiet. Call Qing day instantly stopped a pace. He lost his voice all at once. Fengyu converged his eyes, hung his eyes, stood up again and wiped off the blood on his lips. he chuckled, "I''m ok." But Qing Tian was stunned, "you, you are a sign of being possessed. When did you have a heart demon?" The devil''s heart. Feng Yu listened to these two words for a moment. My mind is full of pictures of the woman holding him, or laughing, or serious, or falling on the bed with her eyes like silk. What is a heart demon? When you advance, remind yourself of the most frightening side in your heart. Then, make you crazy. If you can''t get out, you will be completely controlled by the demons. At that time, you can''t practice Qingxiu any more, because you can''t get out, you are already possessed. What''s his biggest fear? In these 15 days, all the women knew his identity, looked cold and said to him, "I don''t want you anymore." Then turn around and follow the picture of the little white face who can use poison to walk away. Non stop flash, non-stop toss and turn, she frown and smile, gentle and serious look, all in front of the little white face. Finally, when Su Yan kisses that little white face, Feng Yu can''t control it completely, and his mentality collapses. He vomited blood. Qing Tian said, "where''s the Tianyuan pill I gave you? Take it quickly, and keep your Dantian steady. You can have another impact with it. " Fengyu raised her head, her eyes were dark, and her lips were filled with a shallow smile "no" "why not? I''ll give you " in the middle of Qing Tian''s words, he was interrupted by Feng Yu " I said, no need. " That dark deep eyes, in the depths of what is repressed. This is called Qing Tian''s silence. After a long time, Qing Tian sighed. "I didn''t expect that fengxianzun, who has always been a pure hearted man with few desires, actually has a heart demon" his tone is complicated. He said half of the words and opened his mouth. In the end, he didn''t say the following words. Looking at Feng Yu for a long time, there should be nothing wrong, so he left the cave. Qing Tian didn''t forget that he had other things to do today. He is the leader of qingyushan. He has his own responsibility. Originally, he was trying to let Feng describe the horse. But after a few months, the tyrant didn''t know what the mistake was. When I think about it, I fly to the imperial sword of guanning valley. When Qingtian left, Fengyu sitting in the cave suddenly remembered that today is already the 15th. He poured pills from the space bag to cure internal injuries and ate them. Stand up. Tidy up your clothes and walk out. It is said that his religious leader has great powers and can''t beat him. I don''t need to worry. But at the thought of Su Yan''s soft and harmless appearance in his arms, I still have to see that she''s OK. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 most important of all. He missed her. Very want to hold in the arms, kiss the kind of miss. The corners of his lips are up. He didn''t care about the failure. In other words, we have prepared for it. Qingxiu is to cultivate a pure heart with few desires and to see through the world. But his heart was easily grasped by his master. He was drawn into the world of mortals. I''m afraid I can''t go away. He didn''t want to get rid of it either. If you can''t clean it up, you can''t clean it up. After all, there is a way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in guanning Valley, at this time, there has been chaos. From the beginning, the atmosphere seemed calm, but in fact, it was turbulent. Up to now, direct and blatant. Some Qingxiu people glared at Su Yan, "devil! You are so arrogant! " Just looking at, the wine table beside Su Yan has fallen to the ground. She''s still sitting in her place. She doesn''t seem to be doing anything. At her feet. There''s a woman upside down. The woman''s face was full of pain, and she kept retching, as if she wanted to spit out what she had drunk. Look carefully, Su Yan holding the glass in his hand, and the wine in the glass is gone. What happened just now happened between wheezing and wheezing. Originally, the atmosphere was good. Both Qingxiu and Moxiu were inquiring about each other''s strength. Suddenly, Su Yan made a direct move. All of a sudden, he caught a woman in the Qingxiu pile, holding her chin and pouring down a glass of wine. The woman seemed to be afraid of the wine, but it was still drunk. Later, the woman was thrown at her feet by Su Yan. And then there is the picture of the present tense situation. Finally, the woman who fell on the ground made a voice "Su Yan!" The woman''s eyes were full of red blood, glaring, and her voice was full of resentment "it''s not enough for you to kill my sister, do you want to kill me?" Su Yan listened and looked down at the woman "who is your sister?" "Qing Yushan peak master, Liang Yunyue." Su Yan recalled carefully "I don''t know." Su Yan''s reaction, in the eyes of others, is arrogant. It''s too arrogant! Finally, there is a Qingxiu who can''t control it! I really don''t think there''s anyone in Yushan anymore! " Say, then want to come forward to compete with Su Yan. As soon as his words came out, the flames of war were ignited. As long as there is one person to do it, I''m afraid the melee between Moxiu and Qingxiu can''t escape. At this time, Qingtian, the leader of qingyushan, finally appeared. He stood on a high platform suspended in mid air. "All quiet" Qing Tian''s cultivation has reached the stage of Mahayana, which is basically equal to Su Yan''s strength. As the leader of qingyushan, he led a group of Qingxiu, whose status was equal to that of Su Yan. As soon as he appeared, all the Qingxiu practitioners seemed to have found the backbone and finally calmed down their agitation. The headmaster has come. This time, he will definitely discuss a story. I''m sure I won''t let this cruel devil go! Qing day looking at the scene of this scene, Liang Lanyi fell at the foot of Su Yan, pale. Half of the wine in the glass cup was spilled and half drunk by Liang LAN. Liang LAN looks pale and tottering. Qing Tian''s face was cold "master Su Yan, do you want to give me an explanation? Why did you deceive my qingyushan disciple? " Su Yan frowned, "which disciple are you talking about?" Is it the one on the ground or the one on the post? Qingtian looks colder. "It seems that the religious leader also knows that he has done many evils, and there are countless of them." She looked at Qingtian and said every word very seriously "I came here just to tell you that none of the words you wrote on the post is true." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Before Qingtian spoke, Liang Lanyi on the ground said excitedly, "you talk nonsense!" Su Yan looks at her, also feel puzzled. Does she know this woman? Why do you always want to pour dirty water on her? At this time, there was a disdainful laugh and discussion in Qingxiu "it was just how powerful the leader of the demon sect was." "Do you dare to do it? As expected, he is also the leader of the class "This is to see that they can''t go out alive, so hurry to use your brain and think of a way?" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Balabala, bursts of irony and laughter. Su Yan looks at Qing Tian and asks, "which is your master''s treasure? Why don''t you dig it at ordinary times? " Qing Tian looks at Su Yan, half ring. "Jiang song." Voice fall, in a group of Qingxiu behind standing Jiang song appeared in front of Qingtian. Salute the headmaster "headmaster" Qing Tian nodded "tell master Su Yan about the situation at that time carefully." Jiang song nodded his head and then looked at Su Yan, who was deeply ill "Su Yan! Are you in Qingfengling? " "En" "have you ever been to mount Fuhua?" "Well" "that''s right" "right what?" "At the back of Fuhua mountain, there is a cave which is rarely seen. Walking inside, it is the tomb of the late master Song Hui of our school! On that day, I and master Yun Yuefeng and his disciple LAN Yi inadvertently entered it. He tried to kill a two headed python, but he didn''t expect that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. You break into it, kill master Yun Yuefeng, dig her golden elixir, and take away the master''s Secret mental skill. Today, the headmaster is in charge, and he will ask you for justice! " Su Yan listen, if it is not the real experience of that day, she will believe this person''s words. Xiaohua can''t help spitting at "hum, disgusting! Why not write a book? Bad people Su Yan looks at Jiang song and says, "why didn''t you die?" Jiang song was heartbroken "that''s because I was in a coma at that time. I happened to be in a coma beside the two headed python, which made you mistake me for dead." "Why didn''t your younger martial sister LAN Yi die?" "When you killed Yunyue, Lanyi had already fainted!" "To dig one''s golden elixir is to dig, and to dig three is to dig. Why leave a handle? " Su Yan doubts a voice, but is to call Jiang song body stiff for a while. After all, who can think of this kind of crazy thing, Su Yan can say it calmly. Then listen to Su gandao "besides, it''s not your master''s tomb, it''s the sword devil''s tomb, and what you get is the water light ice blade." Liang LAN yelled, "you''re bullshit! Who can testify to you? " Su Yan thought for a while "I gave away the Shuiguang ice blade." As soon as the words came out, there was constant laughter and mockery. Artifact? Did you give it away? It''s Chinese cabbage that you think of as an artifact. Or do you have a sage heart? I don''t know why I made it up better!! There was a lot of discussion around again. This time, the leader of qingyushan didn''t speak. Let the discussion around ring, his eyes complex, looking at Jiang song, do not know what to think. It''s dark and cloudy. It''s getting worse and worse. Until... Tick. A drop of rain fell on the ground. Su Yan, who was still talking, slowly lowered his head. The hand slowly clenched the glass cup in the hand. It''s raining. How can you be so annoying? Originally, I wanted to convince people by reason. Since these people don''t listen to me, I won''t tell them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Su Yan looks at the increasingly heavy rain on the sky. Until, a round paper umbrella appeared on the top of the head. Looking up, the poison guy stood beside her with a round paper umbrella. Then he listened to the voice of the poison man "where''s your little boy pet? What about? At the critical moment, it''s better for me to stand up for justice, ha ha ha " he made a mockery with schadenfreude. Su Suddenly, the poison guy''s smile suddenly stopped. All at once. Although poison guy son very don''t want to admit, he just thought Su Yan is not bluffing him, but in very serious say. After half a ring. Su Yan stood up and walked forward. The poison guy follows Su Yan''s back, just like a little eunuch, honestly umbrella for Su Yan. Originally, he just wanted to see the fun. The reason why they came together was just to find a better viewing platform. I don''t want to be a professional mobile umbrella player. The next moment, Su Yan flew up and directly stood on the platform suspended in mid air. She stood against Qing Tian, the leader of Qing Yushan. Su Yan''s expression is a little impatient, tired and unstable. It''s like a time bomb. As long as there is a spark, it will explode at any time. This rainy day, she is really disgusting. She said in a cold voice, "are you going to kill me?" I didn''t beat around the Bush, and I didn''t want to cover it up. Qing day looking at Su smoke half ring, although don''t know why, just seem to have patience to explain of devil, in a twinkling of an eye fly body up here, tone not good of interrogate him. He said, "it''s hard to convince the public if you kill my disciple and don''t get justice back." Su Yan lowered her eyes, gently wiped the raindrops on her wrist, and laughed. "Well, try. Who will die here first." The battle has already begun. This is the battle between the leader of Qingxiu and the leader of the demon sect. The rest of the tacit audience stood watching. The war started, and the drug guy quickly retreated. After all, it''s not good to hurt his innocence. Qing Tian and Su Yan''s accomplishments have reached a certain level. The confrontation is like a magic phantom. You can only see a light cyan gas intersecting with a deep red gas. The earth was shaking, and even the raindrops that fell on them became twisted. Half an hour later, bang! There was a loud noise on the platform. The two separated, and they were still breathing steadily, as if they were no different from before the war. Just listen, tear a, the silk yarn of Su Yan''s arm tears open. She lowered her eyes, and as time went on, her impatience became more and more obvious until she uttered "you lost" and the whole room was quiet. But Qingtian was stunned for a moment, and then frowned fiercely "that Tianyuan pill, you ate it!" Su Yan listened, and the voice of small flowers in her mind sounded "the host is the pill that your male pet gave you before. It''s called tianyuandan." With that, Xiaohua quickly shut up. The host of rainy day, not easy to cause, not easy to cause, it is also afraid of. As soon as Su Yan got strong, he showed the breath of Tianyuan pill. Originally, Qing Tian and Su Yan were on the same level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 However, Su Yan ate yuan Dan that day. Su Yan is a demon cultivator. What he pays attention to is his good mood, that is to say, what he wants to do. Every time she rolls the sheets with her male pet, it''s basically equivalent to meditation by Puritans. There is also Tianyuan Dan blessing, and the cultivation is going up slowly. Su Yan can''t detect it, but Qing Tian can. Su Yan is impatient "how about eating? What about not eating? " Qing day is to think of Feng Yu promotion failure, no wonder before the delay to take, the original is to be cheated by the devil. He was infuriated "devil, you robbed fengxianzun of Tianyuan Dan, which led to his failure in promotion. Today, if I don''t kill you, it''s not enough to calm my anger." Su Yan listened to him and raised his hand. The Tianyuan pill of fengxianzun. Her eyelids moved and she didn''t speak. Behind him, the poison guy goes to Su Yan with a round paper umbrella and continues to give her an umbrella with a smile on his face. Qing day hand a very strong strength is brewing, eyes tightly stare at Su Yan''s body. Just at this time, a voice came from behind "leader" gentle and shallow. Accompanied by, is a slender hand fell on his shoulder, a little force, seems to stop him to continue to start. As soon as Qing Tian turned his head, he saw the Phoenix metaphor coming from his hair. Qing Tian frowned and said, "if you know the devil''s cunning, I won''t let you lurk around her!" As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Feng Yu''s face froze. Originally gentle eyes become dark again. Fengyu thought about countless scenes of confessing to Su Yan. But did not expect, will encounter this worst, let him that instant, all dare not go to see Su Yan''s facial expression. She liked him and trusted him with all her heart. On weekdays, even if he deliberately bad heart, she knows, but still will retreat again and again. He knows all this. Now, it comes out of his hostile identity. Without any preparation, what would happen to her? In my mind, the picture that flashed back and forth when I was in the advanced stage. She looks indifferent, looking at him for a long time, no scolding, just a sentence, I don''t want you. In a word, he almost collapsed. Think of time, opposite, poison guy son that is a personal essence. I understood it all at once. He said in a loud voice "Su Yan, I told you that your male pet is not a good thing! Wow, I didn''t expect that it was still the chilly and expensive fengxianzun in the rumor! " The poison guy son looks at the Feng Yu that the opposite face color froze, gloating. Let you pretend weak, let you Bo poor. Let you stir up the relationship between Su Yan and me day by day. If Su Yan doesn''t peel your skin this time, I''ll give you my surname! And poison Lao son''s words, success let Feng Yu''s vision see to come over. Feng Yu''s eyes are quiet. She stares at the poison guy for a long time. Finally, her eyes fall on Su Yan who is lowering her head. He sighed softly. Walk to her. Qing Tian is stunned, trying to catch Feng Yu "what are you doing?" It''s just that I didn''t catch it. Someone had already delivered it to my door. And all the Qingxiu and Moxiu in the whole world were staring at the platform, which was incredible. Feng Yu goes to Su Yan and reaches for her hand. Hold it in your hand, it seems to be more stable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 His eyes were dark and full of Su Yan''s shadow. Throat rolling, open mouth, did not know what to say the first sentence. He thought that if he wanted to fight or scold, he would admit it. After all, he is wrong. Su Yan looks up at him. The eye son did not have in the past that kind of soft crystal clear, cold some, alienated some. This makes Feng Yu feel tight. Then, listen to Su Yan''s shallow voice "your name is Fengyu?" Feng Yu is silent. This is the default. Su Yan looks at him, seems very calm. But there are countless pictures in my mind constantly intertwined. She hates rainy days, those who do not want to think of things, will be like throwing away the dirty, keep drilling into her head. So every time it rained, her restlessness in her heart could not be controlled and expanded infinitely. At this time, she needs to be quiet. She just wants to be alone. She repressed the restlessness in her heart and tried to draw out her hand. As a result, in Feng Yu''s eyes, she seems to be planning to break up with him. So much so as to hold her hand, even harder. His eyes were dark and he looked at her urgently. His voice was hoarse, not as cold as before, and he was nervous "you can''t treat me like this" he said, hoarse. What about him? He cheated her first, and the original purpose was to kill her. She hasn''t done anything yet, and he feels the position of his heart hurt. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations on lighting the third star." Poison Lao Er stands beside Su Yan and looks. Originally, he was Schadenfreude, at first he looked at this male pet is not a good thing. But now... Tut. He said, "the famous fengxianzun is not in love with the leader of our demon sect, is he?" It was a mockery, but also some doubts. Can see Feng Yu a words don''t say, just stand there dead to pull Su Yan don''t give up stupid appearance... More see, in the heart of that doubt more feel is true. When Yu Dun comes, the poison guy looks at Su Yan with bright eyes. Why? Amazing. Su Yan, such a cruel devil, has got Feng Yu??! Great. Drag the most famous Phoenix metaphor in Qingxiu into the world. Yeah, that''s tough. Su Yan just feels the chatter around her. Feng Yu still drags her. That sense of dryness almost broke out in the next second. She pursed her lips, pulled out her hand and slapped her hand on Feng Yu''s shoulder. Although very irritable, but when hearing Qing Tian''s words, it was enough to let her smooth everything. There is some impatience in the eyebrows and eyes, with some alienation. "You stay away from me." Floret closed his mouth and closely observed the tense scenes. And a little bit lost. Xiaoyu deceives the host. Xiaohua and the host are standing together. When she finds out that she really wants to, she is very angry. Originally thought that the host would be very angry, Xiaoyu would be avenged by the host. It turns out... How it looks at the host... It seems a little angry. But it''s more like that the host knows that he can''t control himself in rainy days, and wants him to stay away, and doesn''t want to hurt him?? Moreover, look at the palm that the host hit. Hum, it didn''t hurt at all. However. Feng Yu''s body is unsteady, retreats dozens of steps, and vomits blood. Xiaohua''s first reaction to that scene was, shit! Man is the master of porcelain! He must be pretending!! Su Yan was very upset in his heart, and he planned to turn around and leave. As a result, looking at Feng Yu''s pale face, his blue clothes were dyed red by blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Still stopped. Poison lao''er looked at him, squinted and said, "when is fengxianzun who is famous in Xiuxian world so weak?" Then he said to himself, "it''s not like pretending to be" look at the unstable momentum around him... And the hair of this Beatle. Since it appeared, the drug guy thought he was a little strange. Then, with a pick of eyebrows, "advanced failure, the sign of enchantment? If you don''t cultivate yourself well and run out to die, it seems that your life is too long. " His tone is cool, but Su Yan clenches his hand, then looses it, then clenches it. Her head is buzzing now. It''s really going to blow up. Vaguely listen to the poison man''s words. Walk to Feng Yu''s front. At this time, Qing Tian, who was standing behind Feng Yu, had already taken out pills to feed her. Seeing Su Yan approaching, Qing Tian''s face is very bad "Su Yan, don''t push an inch." Her eyes were cool "what''s the matter with you?" The voice fell, and the two spirits intersected. Su Yan raises a hand, drags Feng Yu''s arm and then pulls the person to his front. Feng Yu coughs, follows the strength, falters a step weakly, hugs the person directly in the bosom. Most of his strength was on Su Yan''s body, and his voice was weak "master, pain" a big man, who was also an immortal in the Qing Dynasty, didn''t seem to be embarrassed to shout pain like showing weakness. What''s more, it''s still like this, being watched in public. Qing Tian''s face is already black. Take a look at the picture of Feng Yu sticking to Su Yan. Instead, he became the villain who broke them up. Su Yan pulls his shoulder, wants to let two people open the distance. However, he hugged tightly and didn''t intend to get up from her at all. She closed her eyes and seemed to be more conscious. Speak out "I don''t like being cheated." Feng Yu leaned over and put her head on her shoulder, "I''ll know what punishment you want." Listen to his honest confession, she didn''t go on. the voice of Liang Fenglan screams! How can you hook up with this devil?! She killed my sister! She has to die! " Mention this matter, Su Yan voice "water light ice blade?" As soon as Feng Yu''s hand turns, he appears in illusion. Shuiguang ice blade is like a silver light, flying around the horizon, pausing in mid air and vibrating slightly. It is surrounded by aura. People were shocked. It''s an artifact. It can''t be wrong. Qing Tian''s face was bright or dark. He looked at the sword in the sky, and then at the two people who were holding tightly. He said nothing. Su Yan said to a crowd "I''ve killed countless people, but I won''t admit what I haven''t done. All that was written in the prayer note was nothing. You want to kill me? Yes, if you have the ability, just come Finish saying, the poison guy son next to bumps bumps bumps bumps bumps bumps to Su Yan''s front, want to continue to hold an umbrella for her, by the way also say a few words for her. As soon as he got closer, Su Yan gave him a cool glance and said, "Why are you still there?" The poison man froze. Looking at Su Yan, I can''t believe it. Just now, but you big devil asked me to hold an umbrella for you. How can you turn your head, hold a beautiful man and say such unkind words?! More let poison Lao son feel sad is, Su Yan see his that look in the eyes, is really impatient. He opened his mouth to defend. As a result, Su Yan directly pulls Feng Yu and disappears in front of everyone. Leave a crowd, embarrassed there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 In fact, since Qing Tian came here and listened to Su Yan''s words, he knew that Jiang song was lying. But he has been forced to do so, which can''t expose Jiang song''s lies on the spot. After all, there are not only Qingxiu, but also Moxiu. But what he didn''t expect most was that originally, it was to let Feng Yu lurk and kill Su Yan unconsciously. As a result, look at this, not only did not kill, but called the devil to the most famous Impatiens respect to seduce away!!! This, simply, simply, think of this, Qing day angry headache. At the beginning, the master told me that Fengyu was a rare talent of Qingxiu and was most likely to become an immortal. Qing Tian is also very curious. He really cultivates himself into an immortal. He also hopes to see them in his lifetime. Qing Tian tells Feng that he is both a younger martial brother and a father. Love, hate and fear. He took good care of him and gave Fengyu Yuandan that day, just to make this gifted sapling thrive. How could he have let the devil pull out the root of the tree. In the end, I didn''t seem to say anything except gnash my teeth. It''s still raining. It''s just that Qingtian''s cultivation is enough to keep raindrops from getting wet. His eyes fell on Jiang song. Jiang song''s body froze for a moment, lowered his head, and said, "headmaster, do we pursue?" Qing Tian shakes his sleeve "when it''s gone, come with me." In a word, it has already been explained that Qing Tian does not intend to continue to target Su Yan. After Jiang song''s body became stiff, Liang Lanyi, who fell to the ground, looked up at Jiang song and tried to find a way out. Jiang song looks at Liang Lanyi with an uncertain look. Finally, he stepped forward and helped Liang LAN up. "I''ll help you back to rest." Liang LAN looked grateful and nodded "thank you, master Jiang Feng." In this way, a powerful Crusade ended with a dramatic scene. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three days later. Inside the demon palace. There was silence. After three days of heavy rain, it finally stopped. This morning, clear sky and clear water, out of the house, you can also feel the dense. Su Yan sat in the pavilion, his face had returned to normal. She bit a fruit. Eyes water Ying Ying, just the whole body evil spirit, still strong. Poison guy son is holding a folding fan, appear in front of Su Yan swaggeringly. He swept around and didn''t find the person he was looking for. Sitting opposite Su Yan, he said, "Hey, where''s the fengxianzun you turned back? Where is it? " Su Yan took another bite of the fruit. Slowly, "in the side hall." Poison Lao Er squints his eyes, looks Su Yan up and down, and then says "you won''t make people tired, will you?" Su Yan gave him a sidelong look "he''s shutting up." Poison guy son a listen, smile. He came up to Su Yan and said in a low voice "that man is fengxianzun. If you kill him, you will not dare to be attacked again. Why don''t you try? " Every word that poison Lao Er says is very insidious. It''s been a long time since I looked at the impatiens. But see Su Yan always protect, oneself also can''t forcibly rob. The best way is to let Su Yan teach him a lesson, and don''t ask to kill him. Anyway, it can''t be better. Su Yan looks at the drug guy, and his voice is serious "don''t make up his mind." The poison guy hummed and laughed "I''ll tell you, that Impatiens statue doesn''t like you so much. Otherwise, how can you leave yourself here and practice yourself? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 "I locked him up." "En... En?? What? " The poison guy is surprised and looks at Su Yan. Su Yan frowned and looked at the poison guy''er "didn''t you say that he was possessed when he failed? I''ll let him practice and recover for a few days The poison guy looks complicated. "As soon as I came back, I was locked up? Did you tell him anything? " Su Yan thought for a while "that is to say, let him practice for a few days." Because of the rain that day, she had already repressed her impatience, but maybe, a little exposed. Su Yan thought silently. Poison Lao Er looks at Su Yan and sighs. It''s normal for a genius to be pure hearted and have few desires. And that person actually appeared the sign of enchantment, that is, there is the most difficult person or thing. That day, Fengyu advanced a failure, then ran to guanning Valley to find Su Yan. I don''t care about my unstable cultivation at all. It''s very likely that something will happen. What does it mean? It shows that Su Yan is the devil who led to the failure of Fengyu''s advancement. In addition, he cheated Su Yan''s identity. I think he was upset. As soon as he came back, Su Yan impatiently dropped a sentence and practiced it well. I never saw him again. Poison guy son ponders, such a treatment... That famous fengxianzun in xiuxianjie, don''t take it too hard for a moment and blow himself up. Su Yan looks at the expression of poison Lao Er, as if he understands something. She said, "if I do this, will he be in danger?" The poison guy turned his eyes and reached for a fruit. "That''s your favorite. I don''t know what he thinks." Su Yan stretched out his hand and pulled the plate of fruit. The poison guy put his hand around the edge of the fruit plate. He immediately changed his words "I think you''d better go and have a look. Don''t you miss him?" Su Yan dropped her eyes for a moment. At that time, he was asked to practice in seclusion because he could not calm down. Now that the rain has stopped, there seems to be no scruple. At the gate of the side hall, Fengyu stood there. I have a tray in my hand. He''s back to the old days, cold and expensive. And the breath of the whole body has been stable. Everything seems to be back to normal. It''s just. Feng Yu holds the tray and looks into the distance at the pavilion. Poison lao''er and Su Yan are pulling the fruit tray. Poison lao''er smiles to please, although can''t see Su Yan''s expression, but feel, Su Yan doesn''t reject. His eyes were dark and secluded, and he could not see what he was thinking. The hand trembled for a moment, suddenly clenched. With a click, the edge of the tray sinks. The strength of his whole body came out, but it was no longer the light white and almost transparent strength. It''s black. It''s like something''s rolling. At this time, Su Yan seems to feel his presence and look from afar. Feng Yu immediately converged his breath, lowered his head, and was still the cold appearance of the relegated immortal. Bow, pulled out a smile, I do not know is laughing at themselves, or laughing at what. He, Fengyu, is possessed. Other Qingxiu always have to fight against the demons for several years or more. And he, in three days, was out of control. That scene, Su Yan pursed his lips and left him indifferently, the scene of cheering with other men. As soon as he thought about this, he wanted to kill all the people close to Su Yan. He kept telling himself that he wanted to seek Su Yan''s forgiveness. She''s not good to herself. It''s right. He lied to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 In the past three days, he has convinced himself over and over again. But always can''t forget, when Su Yan takes him to the side hall, the impatience that suppresses strongly with want to get rid of his reaction quickly. He waited for three days, he thought, when Su Yan is not angry, he will come to find himself. She never came. Finally, I can''t help but come out from the side hall. He went to the kitchen and made some food. He missed her. If you want to talk to her, even if she ignores herself, it''s good to see. Just, don''t know when, poison guy son went to the pavilion. That annoying laughter, Su Yan seems to like to stay with the drug guy. The nightmarish images in his mind overlapped with the reality, and he could hardly control his killing intention. This man is really annoying. In the pavilion, Su Yan waved his hand and signaled the poison man to leave. Her vision can''t help looking at the door of the side hall. Poison guy son follows her vision to see. I saw the Phoenix metaphor. He snorted coldly. TMD, is this how the Qingxiu people pretend? A distant glance, looking at the way Feng Yu bowed his head, thought he had suffered much injustice. The poison guy son disdains, wave sleeve, don''t bother to take care of these two people. Holding the fruit tray, he bit the fruit in his hand and left. Su Yan didn''t move as soon as he left. It''s sitting there waiting. From time to time, I would look up to the direction of the side hall. In my mind, Xiaohua says, "host, don''t worry, he will definitely come over, and he will try his best to please you and be obedient to you. I hope you will forget the past." After all, stacks of books are not for nothing. Su Yan sat on the chair and nodded. And then wait there. I''ve been waiting for a long time. Finally, Fengyu came over with a tray. Xiaohua reminds "host, you can''t spoil him so much, but you say that if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Only when there are clear rewards and punishments can there be rules." Su Yan nodded "en" Xiaohua was relieved to hear her host answer. Ah, fortunately, my host didn''t forget the bottom line because he liked Fengyu. Wearing a green shirt, Fengyu walked up the steps of the pavilion. When the wind blows by, he is even colder, just like a relegated immortal. As she watched, Feng Yu''s throat rolled up and down, and her thin lips opened and closed one by one His voice was a little low, a little hoarse. Su Yan looked at him, very serious "you don''t have to call me the leader." As soon as her words fell, Feng Yu''s body froze. Sue looked up to cover the smoke, but it was good for him. No good or bad. Just put the meal on the stone table. Su Yan picked up the jade chopsticks, picked up a fresh beef and ate it in his mouth. Her hand pauses, slowly swallowing the fat cow. Then he put the chopsticks back in place. Su Yan always has a good appetite, especially for meat. As a result, this time, I just took a bite and stopped eating. He said, "but it tastes bad?" Su Yan shakes his head. After sweeping the meal, he doesn''t look at it any more. It''s just that "I''m not hungry yet." Then he stopped talking. These three days, Su Yan just drank some water, has been fasting, did not eat. Because of the depressed mood, so did not feel anything. I haven''t tasted oil for three days, so I feel sick after eating this fat cow. The smell of beef food came back. Su Yan smelled it and frowned "carry it away" for a while www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Feng Yu''s body completely froze. Is she hating the meal or herself? The food was taught by the cook in the kitchen. The Cook said that it tasted as good as she did. Su Yan always likes these. My favorite food hasn''t changed. Then what she hates is herself. Doesn''t she want to see herself? Countless thoughts floated in his mind, and he could not control himself from thinking. I''m tired of her. This kind of cognition, let Feng Yu''s heart, bursts of dull pain. He stepped forward, reached out and held Su Yan''s hand. Bend down and look her in the eye. That pair of dark eyes, with paranoia and burning. "You can''t, hate me." After a long pause, he said such a sentence. It doesn''t sound like a soft coax at all. It sounds like a threat. However, Feng Yu has never bowed her head in her life. Where do you say that? The voice falls, Su Yan is silent. He took her hand and tightened it. Lowered eyelid, slowly, pull her hand, put the position of his own heart. "As long as you want." Hoarse voice, the mood inside, floret do not understand. But Su Yan, she knows. He admits his mistake, wants to fight, wants to kill, wants to insult, he accepts. Just can''t leave him. With that, he opened his thin lips and tried to stop talking. Half ring, see Su Yan no reaction. Feng Yu''s back froze for a moment and closed her eyes. Just about to speak. Suddenly, a pair of soft red lips, gently kiss him. Then, Su Yan put his arm around his neck, and the whole person fell into his arms. She looked at him, very seriously, "I think you don''t know yourself clearly." She pauses "you mean a lot to me. It''s like, you like me like you. " Feng Yu listens to her words, the heart trembles, like blunt knife cut general pain, as if by her so several words, to smooth. Su Yan finished and licked his lips. Take a strawberry milk candy from your pocket. "I haven''t eaten these days. I don''t like the taste of this meal. Now, take me to dinner." Said, milk sugar stuffed into Feng Yu''s mouth. The taste of strawberry milk melts from the mouth. It seems to be sweet in my heart. Then Su Yan took out another piece and gave it to himself. Xiaohua couldn''t believe what she saw. How... Host, this forgives him?? He, he said two words! Small dazzled eyes looking at the major enlightenment novel books. Where have so easy to be coaxed good girl ah??? Feng Yu holds Su Yan tightly, stands up and goes to the palace. Xiaohua can''t help asking "host, how can you forgive him like this?" What about the good principles? What''s the difference between reward and punishment?? He said two words, the host does not intend to pursue??? After a long time, I heard Su Yan say "I can''t bully him any more." Xiaohua is about to vomit blood. Bullying him??? Where was he bullied?? He said those two sentences that he didn''t understand. Where are you being bullied?? Su Yan didn''t answer Xiaohua again. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether she talks to Xiaohua or not. Just now Su Yan interrupts Feng Yu''s next words. Because he knew that if he spoke again, he would be humble. From the first sentence, he is not begging. He said he wanted her to stay with him. He said he could give anything she wanted, including life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 She''s given her life. What else does he have? And that dignity. Love a person is to be low to dust, and then bloom. She didn''t want him to go down. So, kiss him and stop what he has said. Then, Su Yan''s meal was not safe. Inside the palace. Feng Yu holds Su Yan in her arms. Porridge is a small dish, and there are some fruits. She was fed mouthful by mouthful. She was used to this way of eating. After all, Fengyu didn''t serve her for a day or two. But, he, can he stop looking at her like that?? So hot, so surging. Faint restraint, mixed with excitement and unspeakable emotion. Feng Yu''s eyes never moved away from her. When she swallowed a mouthful of porridge. Raise a hand, then want to cover that burning eye. Take over by that person, lightly hold in the hand, kiss once. He seems to be still immersed in what Su Yan just said in the pavilion. "I''m happy to know that Yanyan likes me so much." Xiaohua listened to his address to his host and hummed. Sure enough, all men are eloquent. However, Xiaohua is a professional system. It still reminds "host, all three stars are on. You can ask him about his wishes." When she said this, Xiaohua sighed. Clearly, according to the truth, when the three stars light up, it means that the male owner trusts and likes its host very much. But it looks at its host, and every time, it feels like its host is in the middle of it. It''s like this. Two people eat eating rice, on the inexplicable kiss. Xiaohua turns her head silently and doesn''t want to see this picture. However, the sound of Ping Ping came from my ear. It seems that the table has been knocked over. There''s your own host, breathing softly. And his host''s inquiry voice "do you have any wishes?" Feng Yu''s voice is rough and wheezing, "wish?" Maybe I didn''t expect that Su Yan would ask such a question at this time. He still said with a smile, "yes" the reply was quite low and deep. "What is it?" "Always with you, till I die." "Oh, good" after the response, there was a lot of more noise. Xiao Hua snorted, shielding her features. It didn''t want to know at all what would happen next. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ qingyushan, Houshan. A woman''s trembling voice "Jiang, Feng Zhu? Why are you doing this to me? " Liang LAN fell to the ground, covered with blood, unbelievable looking at Jiang song standing in front of him. Jiang song looked at her, very calm, word by word "why did your accomplishments suddenly increase so much? And it''s obvious that you have the strength of your cousin. Your cousin''s golden elixir is refined by you. " A word falls, the woman cannot believe, gush out a mouthful of blood. Lift up your pale fingers "you, you!!" Jiang song looked at him and murmured, "go to die. If you die, no one will know what happened in the cave that day." Words sound falls, he raises the long sword in the hand, the hand rises knife falls, together stabbed to death Liang LAN one. After all this, Jiang song is ready to leave. As a result, when I looked back, I saw the leader of qingyushan, Qingtian. Almost instantly, Jiang song''s face turned white. However, he responded quickly and recovered as usual in the next second www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "The peak leader Jiang song, see the leader." There''s nothing wrong with etiquette. Qing Tian looks at him for a long time. Squinting "Jiang song, you make me look at you with new eyes." After hearing this, Jiang song was in a panic for a moment, "headmaster, after the first battle of guanning valley that day, I always thought there was something strange about Liang Yunyue''s death, so I kept investigating. It turned out that it was Liang Yunyue''s cousin, Liang LAN, who swallowed her sister''s golden elixir. And deliberately planted it to Su Yan, the leader of the demon sect. " Qing day listen to, eyebrow a pick, he began to carefully look at Jiang song. He even felt that he could inherit the position of future leader. When did the man in his memory become the beast in human skin? Can say the black white, but also about their own evil that part, push clean. Qingtian thought it over carefully, but it didn''t work. Voice "you say Liang Lanyi killed Liang Yunyue, but Liang Lanyi is still shallow, how to kill the leader of Yifeng?" Jiang song responded that "at that time, Liang Fengzhu was seriously injured and had no strength to fight back. Naturally, Liang Lanyi could only do whatever he wanted." "What were you doing at that time?" "I''m in a coma fighting with the two headed python." "Yes? Right? That day in guanning Valley, what you said was that you saw Liang Yunyue''s golden elixir taken away by the leader of the demon sect. It''s just because you were seriously injured and happened to be in front of the python, but the demon didn''t find you. " Jiang song pondered for a moment, then nodded "yes, Liang Lanyi was covered with blood that day. I was in a coma, so I mistook Liang Lanyi for the devil. After all, I never thought that Liang Lanyi could kill her cousin At the moment when the voice fell, Qingtian laughed coldly "I never found that I had raised a murderous wolf, and I was a very eloquent man." Jiang song looks up to see Qing Tian. "I ordered someone to find Liang Yunyue''s body. There was a dagger on it and a song character engraved on it. It was the year you entered qingyushan that I sent you." Jiang song was stunned. Qing Tianleng said with a smile, "don''t tell me that this dagger is Liang Lanyi who goes straight from you and then kills Liang Yunyue." Jiang song did not speak, because according to his understanding of the leader, the leader must have evidence. sure enough, Liang Shiyue, who had only heard the story of Yunqing before he died, left behind. Do you want to see it? " This time, Jiang song completely froze. How did he forget that? When they get to such cultivation, they can practice a secret method of qingyushan. If they are harmed one day, as long as there is a little energy in their body, they can pull out a touch of soul body, remember the picture they saw before they died, and wait for someone to find it. This kind of ability is called the soul. Jiang song clenched his hands and looked at Qingtian, his eyes full of red blood "I didn''t do anything wrong. The devil killed countless people. He should have died. Adding one more life to her is insignificant. And this liang Lanyi, she really swallowed her sister''s golden elixir, such a selfish person, also should die. What''s wrong with me acting for heaven? " Qing Tian feels incredible when he hears such absurd words. Jiang song is going to continue. In front of Qingtian, Fengyu appears from the horizon. It''s still a blue shirt, cool and expensive. Just between the eyebrows, it is no longer the past indifference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 One more touch of evil spirit and one more touch of satiety. His appearance, almost at a glance, had determined that he was no longer a Qingxiu man. Jiang song is going to make a few sarcastic remarks. Feng Yu raised her eyelids and swept over Jiang song. Looking at him half ring, thin lips confided "that day, Guan Ninggu, you are the one named Jiang song standing under the stage?" Jiang song didn''t answer. He said ironically, "young genius, our fengxianzun, for the sake of a demon, who is alive, who is ghosts, who are you qualified to blame me?" "I''m not here to take charge of you." Jiang song''s eyes were full of red blood, and he didn''t believe it at all. Then listen to Feng Yu''s next sentence "I''m here to kill you." Voice down, water light ice blade swish, I do not know where to appear, miso! A Sword Pierced Jiang song''s chest. The next second, Jiang song fell to the ground, dead. Qing day complexion complex looking at suddenly appear of Feng Yu. "You and the demon cult leader" his words are not enough. Feng Yu smiles, but her eyes are quiet, with such a strong paranoia "she promised to stay with me until she dies." Qing Tian holds his forehead and looks at Feng Yu as if he has got the most precious treasure in the world. He was a genius for a hundred years. Because of his wrong instruction, he let the devil poach the best seedling of qingyushan. And this good seedling, even feel that he and the devil together, is his own take a huge advantage. As soon as I think about it, I''m going to vomit blood. He was angry "what are you doing when you''re with that demon?" Fengyu looks at Qingtian and says, "I''ll tell you to cut me off from qingyushan." Qingtian''s steps were empty and his eyes were black "you, Fengyu!" Just follow, Qing day can''t speak. See, Feng Yu hand luck a black strength. I think it''s funny for you to stay in Yufeng mountain Qing Tian was stunned, "you are controlled by the heart demon?? Completely possessed? " Feng Yu didn''t speak. Obviously, the facts in front of us have said everything. Qingtian, frowning, looks serious "if you stay in qingyushan, I will try to eradicate your demons." Feng Yu smiles, with a light in her eyes. "why don''t you understand? I don''t want to get rid of the demons, Qingtian. " His evil spirit is Su Yan, and Su Yan is his evil spirit. Let him drive Su Yan out of his heart and restore the old days when he had no desire?? Tut. He remembered the way Su Yan was sleeping in his arms before he went out this morning. Get rid of the demons? Don''t be kidding. He managed to get her. Qing Tian was shocked and could not speak for a long time. Feng Yu thinks that he has finished explaining. At this time, Su Yan should wake up. Well, it''s time for him to go back to his leader. Then, without a trace of nostalgia, he turned to Yufei and left. Compared with these boring things, it''s more interesting to be with his leader. At the beginning, because of the patriarch''s male pet, the sect became the most famous Impatiens in the world. But after a long time, it seems that there is no difference with before. The master of his own family would still fall in Fengyu''s arms. He should eat and drink, and he would be in the same decline. Fengyu is as good-natured as ever. No, it should be said, as always, she enjoys the intimacy of her own leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 For the servants who serve, it''s very gratifying that the leader no longer maltreats and kills his servants. It''s hard for fengxianzun to be oppressed by the leader every day. In the palace, every night, Sheng Xiao is pressed on the bed by the leader occasionally. The servants sighed. In order to save all the people in the world, fengxianzun sacrificed his life to feed the devil. Such a fearless spirit is worthy of Impatiens!! The days seem to pass day by day. Until a year later. One day, Su Yan was eating fruit in the pavilion. Fengyu went back to the palace. At that time, originally, everything was as usual. Just follow, Su Yan only feel chest pain. It was followed by severe pain. She shook and turned pale. When Fengyu comes to the pavilion with another piece of washed fruit, she sees Su Yan''s face pale and frightening, and her body is shaking. The next second she seems to fall down. Feng Yu''s heart is inexplicably clattering. Threw the fruit tray in hand, ran toward Su Yan. Then, Su Yan poured to the side. The next second, fell in the arms of Feng Yu. She can even hear clearly. Feng Yu''s voice is trembling with fear. She blinked, her face no longer clear. Hand, slowly put on Fengyu''s hand. Then came the pain. Close your eyes. No breathing. When Su Yan was conscious again, he found himself floating in the air. It''s in an ice cellar. Looking down, Feng Yu is dressed in white, holding a woman in red in her arms. She mumbles to herself like she is in a daze. The woman in red has a pale face and a pale body. She is dead. But Feng Yu didn''t seem to care. After mumbling for a while, she bowed her head and gently kissed the woman. For a moment, as if holding a piece of treasure, want to embrace her desperately, but also afraid of her broken. Su Yan looks at him. She reaches out her hand and wants to touch him. Hand is directly through the body of Feng Yu, and Feng Yu, it seems that can not see her. She said, "Xiao Hua, explain." Then, listen to the voice of Xiaohua "host... Xiaohua just knew that you are the character in the book, and the villain died at this time point, so you will die." "Is it my soul now?" "Er... Sort of" "why am I still conscious?" In the past, after she died, she should go to the next task plane. Xiaohua hesitated and said, "host, do you remember the wish made by the male Phoenix? He wants you to be with him until he dies. " Su Yan "... Do you mean that I will accompany him like this until he dies?" "Yes, the host." "How long will it last?" "Well, the book shows that the male master of Phoenix became an immortal in the end and acquired immortal body." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaohua is in a hurry "however, the man has been possessed, and he can''t cultivate immortals any more. So according to the truth, it should end on the day when he becomes immortal. " "When did he become immortal?" "In a hundred years." Su Yan fell silent again. Although she is talking with Xiaohua, her eyes are always looking at Fengyu. She can hear Fengyu clearly. He is telling his love to himself sentence by sentence. That''s something I''ve never mentioned before. On weekdays, Fengyu always likes to ask Su Yan how much he likes him. And then take advantage of her in a different way. Now, listen to his words of piety and despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 To tell you the truth, the first time he came to himself, the last time he died, his whole mood. Fengyu seals Su Yan''s body in a huge ice cellar. She was given the elixir that made the body immortal. He held her, day by day, day by day. Like a disease, like a madman. Su Yan floats in mid air, also accompanies him, listens to his words, looks at his despairing madman. There was nothing floating on her face, but sometimes, her hand clenched gently, then loosened, and then clenched. This company is a hundred years. In the fifth year. There is a rumor in the world of cultivating immortals that "there is a magic pill, which gathers the souls of thousands of people to refine and uses the blood of thousands of people as a guide. It can bring the dead back to life." The words came to Feng''s ears. From then on, the whole world of cultivating immortals ushered in a century called dark disaster. The spirits of these ten thousand people have requirements. They must be above the golden elixir period. What kind of scene is purgatory? What is the scene of experiencing unprecedented joy and hell like suffering first? In the tenth year, a kind of skill appeared in xiuxianjie. It can quickly improve cultivation, and make the novice enter the golden elixir period within three years. Moreover, this method has no side effects. I started with the first person and found that there were no side effects. I went to the second, third and fourth person. Now that there is a shortcut, who is willing to practice for decades? Soon, the whole world of cultivating immortals seemed to fall into a state of fanaticism. This situation lasted for five years. In the 15th year, the disaster of Xiuxian kingdom came. Those who practice this kind of skill die one by one. The way of death is almost the same, all of them are the golden elixirs dug to death. This kind of thing makes people panic. But the number of people who practice is still increasing as usual. Ten years later, ten years later, ten more years later. In the 60th year, tens of thousands of elixirs were finally collected by Fengyu. At this time, the Phoenix metaphor has long lost its noble and cold appearance. He took off his white clothes. Dressed in black, it''s still that face. It''s still the same person, but sixty years later, Fengyu is cruel and cruel. Even with a smile, it always makes people tremble and dare not go near. At this time, the demon sect had fallen into his hands. In an absolutely arrogant attitude, unlimited expansion. No matter what kind of practice you are practicing, as long as you are not a member of the demon sect, you should kill. That kind of thrilling slaughter, Fengyu standing within 10 meters, no one dares to step closer. His master once said that if one day he fell into the devil, it would be a disaster in the world of cultivating immortals. Now, his master is really right. He is a disaster, where he goes, there is a river of blood. When, in the 100th year. The elixir of ten thousand people and the blood of one thousand people have been gathered. He used the painstaking efforts of thousands of people to make medicine, and used the elixir of thousands of people to refine it. It''s crazy. On the day of refining medicine. It''s a disaster. After all, such a ferocious violation of the law of heaven is absolutely intolerable. He is in charge of everything. For Yu Fengyu, it doesn''t matter whether you die or live. Su Yan is dead, then in this world, he has nothing to miss. Su Yan, who is in the shape of soul, follows Fengyu, witnessing his crazy, killing and crazy actions step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Also know, his body because want to nourish that dead Su Yan''s corpse with essence and blood, already is the end of a bolt. Although Xiaohua occasionally talks with Su Yan, she can also see that Xiaohua''s madness to Fengyu is absolutely terrified. After all, there are few people who are not afraid of this kind of madman who wants to destroy the world. Su Yan can not only hear Feng Yu talking, but also hear the voice of Xiao Hua''s occasional trembling. On that day, Fengyu killed hundreds of people, dug their golden elixir, and walked through the alley covered with blood. Sen Leng''s eyes swept Su Yan''s direction. Of course, Fengyu is invisible. But Xiaohua was so scared that her voice was trembling "Su, host! Help! He''s terrible! " The day he made pills was in guanning valley. There are already dead bodies all around. He stood in the center of the position, methodically to the refining furnace to throw gold. When the blood of thousands of people was dug up and poured into the medicine refining furnace, finally, heaven came. On that day, dark clouds covered the city. As if he didn''t notice anything, he was still doing everything in his hand. Until the thunderbolt sound, the thunder and lightning cloud split fog, flashing violet light. In an instant, he split on Feng Yu''s body. It''s all over the place. He still controlled the refining furnace steadily, and his expression was focused. His current cultivation is no match in the whole cultivation world. The first ray doesn''t seem to have any effect on him. Then, one after another, more and more thunder came down. When the eighth thunder and lightning fell, the light of the thunder and lightning almost shone on the whole immortal world, and the sound was deafening. Boom! Split down in an instant. At this time, the pill was refined. He flew up, holding the pill that was floating in the air and emitting a faint red light. Bang! Catch the moment of thunder and lightning. This time, after all, still can''t hold on. Phoenix metaphor in mid air, like a broken line of the kite, straight line fell to the ground. Boom! The dust is not settled, followed by thunder and lightning, toward the Phoenix Yu split. God probably made up his mind that it was impossible for him to live. Poof! There was a gush of blood. He stood up wobbly, dressed in black, so that his blood color was not obvious. With the last thunder. In the end, it''s not sustainable. His legs trembled and he fell to his knees. He held the pill in his hand and looked at the direction of the palace of the demon cult. He seemed unwilling and relieved. There, there''s his girl. At last, he didn''t have to suffer day by day to watch the corpse go crazy. Think of the time, is spit out a mouthful of blood. Su Yan stood beside him and reached out to touch his cheek. This time, it''s different. He seemed to see her. The next second, his body cardiac arrest. He died. Su Yan looked down at him. My heart is stuffy. A hundred years, she is just a touch of soul, but this heart is always painful. I thought it was over. As a result, the scarlet raindrop crystal on her wrist kept flashing. The next second, red light. Then, from Fengyu''s body, a touch of soul illusion came out of his body. Su Yan looks up and looks at him. See that put on soul to shake neck for a while, is not Feng Yu''s clothes, but a suit of white clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 He was suspended in the air, and his appearance was similar to that of Fengyu, but the anger from his eyebrows was heavier than that of Fengyu. The cinnabar mole under the right eye, with his eyes swept, appears particularly swaying. The most important thing is that his eyes are not black, but a kind of scarlet which is close to blood color. Let a person and one of the eyes, there is a kind of scalp numbness vertigo. It''s like being pinched in the throat and killed in the next second. The ghost looked at the scene of corpses all around, with a smile on his face. It seems to be interesting. Then, his eyes dropped and he looked at Su Yan. Eyes son slightly. They look at each other. That touch of soul, crooked head, voice "Su Yan?" Su Yan stood up, two souls floating in the air. Su Yan gently pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. Just looking at him. Suddenly, the soul on the other side, looking at Su Yan''s lips, flashed a bright color in his eyes, and the anger seemed to disperse. He stretched out his slender fingers, pulled Su Yan''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "darling, did you forget me?" Su Yan listens to this familiar address, that familiar movement. She spoke slowly "Junyu" when she heard Su Yan''s words, she seemed to have a deeper smile on her face "it''s me" "did you untie the seal?" Jun Yu''s eyes were drooping, covering his scarlet eyes, which made him extremely vulnerable "No." At this time, Su Yan''s mind floret voice "Ding Dong, host, this plane task is over, you have obtained the main god fragment of this plane, 20 seconds later, you will leave." I don''t know why, when Xiaohua talks, her voice is trembling. Su Yan looks at Jun Yu and says, "there are twenty seconds left. I''m leaving." It seems that both of them need no explanation. Jun Yu''s eyelashes trembled for a moment. Because of his soul, he was pale and looked as if he had been seriously injured. "in this world, I''ve been guarding your body for a hundred years. I once remember that you said you would treat me well." Su Yan didn''t speak. Then, Jun Yu raises his eyes and looks at Su Yan. "will the world be better for me in the future?" He was pale and his eyes were full of hope. With this sentence, Jun Yu will no longer speak, as if waiting, waiting for her recovery. Finally, before leaving, Su Yan made a promise "good" Jun Yu listened, and his face showed a shallow smile. The cinnabar mole seemed to be more swaying. The next second, Su Yan''s soul disappeared in front of his eyes. When Su Yan disappeared, the smile on Jun Yu''s cheek gradually dissipated. He looked at the world and didn''t know what he was thinking. Tick, tick, time goes by. It seems that he is waiting for someone. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. The meandering blood on the mud stopped suddenly. Trees, rivers, time, all stopped working. A strong breath came from the pavement. Next second, space warps. A handsome and devilish man appeared in front of Jun Yu in a dark red robe with gold wire bottom. Look carefully, that handsome and strange man and Jun domain have six points of similarity. Thin lips, straight nose, and those scarlet eyes. If it''s different. Eyes, too. This handsome man, has a pair of narrow eyes, he gently narrowed eyes, give people a very strong sense of oppression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 And the eyes of Jun Yu give people a kind of innocent and pure feeling. He lowers his eyebrows and shows a shallow smile. This scene can let a lot of women crush a heart and hold it to him. After a long confrontation, Jun Yu finally said with a smile, "father." As soon as I heard this address, I immediately solved my doubts. No wonder it looks like a father and son. This handsome and strange man is Junyu''s father. The handsome man first looked up and down at Junyu and said, "after ten thousand years, he ran out. Not bad. " Jun Yu listened to his father''s words, drooping his eyes and smiling more deeply "thank you for your father''s experience." The handsome man sneered, "thank you so much, don''t go to your mother." | "if a child wants to enjoy family with his father and mother, where can he not see his mother?" Two people you come to I go to tit for tat, this thanks to Jun domain also called a father. If I don''t know, I think it''s the enemy meeting. The handsome man looked up and down at Junyu, and his tone was cool "if you want to break the seal, do you miss your mother?" Jun domain eyelid son moved, this time did not speak. After a long time, the handsome man went on to say, "because of a woman, sad and crazy, you broke through the seal by force. You are promising." Jun Yu hung his eyes for half a while, then tilted his head and laughed, "compared with his father, it''s still worse." The handsome man narrowed his eyes for a long time, and suddenly his narrow eyes curled up and laughed "his soul power is so weak that if he breaks through the seal, he still has to stay inside." Speaking of this, Jun Yu''s body is stiff, but he recovers quickly and says, "I have something to ask you." "Talk about it" "in those years, my father was sealed by his mother as a sacrifice. Later, he entered the three thousand world plane cycle. How did my father get out of this?" Handsome men look lazy, this time seems to be rare kindness "your mother, dear me, naturally is the heart influence." Junyu "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" after that, the handsome man didn''t go on talking about it. Just before he left, he dropped the sentence "you''re dead, it''s not good to explain to your mother. Take care of yourself. " With that, the handsome man left. The world is back to normal. Soon the soul of Jun Yu became weaker and weaker, and disappeared into the air. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Su Yan enters the space. Then I heard the voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task and getting 10 points." "Your current ability value is [brain capacity]: 11 [physical strength]: 15 host, how do you arrange 10 points?" Su Yan looked at it and thought for a while "six are added to the physical strength and four to the brain capacity." "Good host, your current data is [brain capacity]: 15 [physical strength]: 21 after the sound of Xiaohua falls, Su Yan''s words will immediately sound " start the next world. " Always very good, listen to the arrangement of Su Yan, rare showed eager. Xiaohua also has a fresh memory of what happened not long ago, and quickly nods "OK, host." The voice falls, Su Yan in front of a black. It''s the next mission. When Su Yan wakes up, he is in the background of a noisy stage. She can even hear the screams coming from the front of the stage "ah, Yuge has been here all the time, and the stars will always be with her!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Then there were shouts. All around her was the sound of busy footsteps. Before the end of the performance, this time the assistant finally stopped busy pace. Waiting for the shining teenagers on the stage to come down. Faintly, you can also hear the sigh of several people "top voice, top traffic, top family background." "This teenager is just 18 years old this year. He has attracted so many fans. God is so partial." "Well, where can we compete with this kind of person who has recharged VIP since he was born?" When he said that, the people on the stage had already come down to the stage, and countless people surrounded him. They were all busy picking clothes, water cups and earphones. The boy stood there, letting others touch him, but he didn''t move. Then, in Su Yan''s mind, colorful memories come. This young man is called Ji Yu. A year ago, because of a side photo taken secretly, it caused a sensation on the Internet and attracted a large area of attention from netizens. Perhaps he was so handsome that he caused a sensation that thousands of people signed their names to ask for his debut. People on Weibo all laugh and say that they are already the top traffic stars before they make their debut. The future is limitless. But the boy has been low-key, did not reply to any words. I didn''t expect that three months later, the boy really came out. With a love song "Yiren" dominating the electronic music list, the number one sales for half a year. Direct red purple, make people hot. Su Yan looks at the boy in front of him for a long time. Then he dropped his eyes. Silently to understand the memory of their own body. All of the students in shengba University were the first in the province. On the surface, he was a student, and he was also a popular online video game. He broadcast the Live PC Jedi survival game, commonly known as the chicken eating game. Why does the original body appear in the background? Because... Three days ago, he became Ji Xingyu''s private tutor because of his rich salary. Ji Xingyu is one grade younger than her and a senior three in Shengdu high school. There will be college entrance examination in half a year. While thinking about it, Ji Xingyu''s agent came over. She is a very capable man with gold rimmed eyes "Miss Su Yan, let''s go." She stood up and nodded. Following the agent, Ji Xingyu also went out. As soon as you walk out of the commercial performance venue, there is a sound that can make people''s eardrums blow up "ah ah ah!!"!!! Star! "Star world!" "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" "Brother Yu! Yuge! " The woman''s shrieking voice, eager burning eyes, all looked at this group of people. Ji Xingyu is protected by the bodyguard and goes to the nanny car. He raised his cap and waved goodbye to his fans. At this time, Su Yan has followed the agent to sit in the car. When Ji Xingyu got into the car. Two people face to face, Su Yan did not respond. Xiaohua couldn''t help but exclaim, "it''s so beautiful." This is the first time for Xiaohua to give such a praise to a man who is not a man. Ji Xingyu''s body has a young sun, with ruffian interwoven... Bad feeling. He gasped, probably not adjusted from the huge amount of activity on the stage just now. After that, Ji Xingyu said, "teacher, can I wait until I finish watching the live game of Dashen Z, and then start learning?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 He is very polite, which seems to be the result of years of tutoring. Su Yan nodded "OK" Ji Xingyu poured a glass of water, handed it to Su Yan, and then poured another glass for himself. He took out his iPad and opened the live interface. The live broadcast has started, but in the live broadcast, there is nothing but a chair. However, Ji Xingyu seems to be used to it. He just looks at the screen and waits. But even in front of a chair, there are now more than eight million people watching in the studio. You know, now, the live broadcast has only started for three minutes, and the protagonist has not yet appeared. Countless live messages brush to the whole screen. Who is this Z? A year ago, the Jedi survival game was rampant. It was like killing men, women, old and young. With it, the live broadcast about the survival of the Jedi came into being. And basically, the live broadcast places are very high in the game rankings. But since the appearance of this game, the first place has always been dominated by a big god named Z. As there are more and more game anchors, the top ten high-level players of chicken eating game have appeared in the live studio. Only the first one never showed up from beginning to end. The more mysterious he is, the more curious people are about him. Even the discussion on this Z climbed to the top of the chicken eating forum, with hundreds of thousands of people talking about it. Half a year ago. Z live!! The live broadcast is also the beginning of silence. It''s just that the name of the studio is Z. there''s no platform to promote Balabala. A live game begins. Z with a cap, with a mask, moving the mouse, not a word. At the beginning, the people who watched the live broadcast were still dissatisfied. Where did such a hypocritical person come from? Since you choose to live, what kind of mask do you wear? I really think I''m a fairy. But soon, dissatisfied people are attracted by the general operation of Z God. After watching his live game, there are only four words left. How awesome! Like God, he took his place, so that all the people would worship but worship. Originally, if it was just like this, it would not attract so many fans. It''s at the end of the game. It seems that the great God is not good at playing with the live broadcast. He looked at the camera for a while, probably thinking it was off. So he took off his mask and cap. As soon as that face came out, the whole studio was boiling! All the previous dissatisfaction has become, "Damn, what is this immortal face?" "No wonder we have to cover it up. Who is still interested in watching the live broadcast?" "Ah!! How handsome! " Just a few seconds of exposure, the number of people who watched this live broadcast repeatedly jumped to more than millions. Then, the topic of the great God Z is higher and higher again. Since then, the Z, live once a week. Each live broadcast lasts about 20 minutes, which is the time of a game. After that, I probably felt uncomfortable wearing a mask. He took off his mask and wore only a cap. Cover your eyebrows and eyes, only your chin. Even in this way, the number of people watching has never dropped more than five million. So that because of this, all the game network red live do not dare to file with the God. As soon as he gets live, basically all live games on the platform will go offline, or simply watch him live online. Su Yan recalled this memory and looked at it silently. No one appeared on the iPad all the time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Ten minutes later, Ji Xingyu, who was pulling his tie, frowned. At this time, suddenly a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes sat on the chair in the screen. The middle-aged man voiced "I''m sorry, because Z has something to do temporarily and can only interrupt the live broadcast. For the waiting audience, I''m sorry again." With that, the live interface was closed. Ji Xingyu suddenly raised his head and said to Si Ji Dao, "go to 68 Guangming Road." "when I look up at Su Xingyu, I can look at his face and say I''m sorry." Su Yan looks at Ji Xingyu and nods. Ji Xingyu''s agent seems to know what happened. Voice "the best psychiatrists in X city are here. Nothing should happen. Relax." Ji Xingyu seemed to listen, but his face didn''t relax. Soon, the car stopped at a villa. The door of the villa is open. There''s a private nanny car parked around and nurses and bodyguards at the door. The atmosphere seemed dignified. Ji Xingyu has quickly opened the door and walked in. These bodyguards seem to know Ji Xingyu, and no one stops him. Soon, Su Yan followed the agent and went inside. Entering the villa is different from the luxury furnishings in the imagination. It''s so simple that people don''t think it''s a suitable place to live. It''s made of wool carpet, black sofa seats made of pure leather, and a tea table. Pure white wall, a huge film wall. There is nothing else. Su Yan and his agent are arranged to sit on the sofa. The medical staff went in and out, into a room on the right. Su Yan can''t find out what happened inside. Until Ji Xingyu came down from the second floor in a hurry, the makeup on his face and the exaggerated clothes on his body were removed. Put on a clean white shirt and black pants for the home. Even the water stains on his face were not cleaned, so he rushed to the room. Su Yan blinked at this series of things. The agent handed the iPad to Su Yan. And headphones. The agent estimated that she was afraid that she would be frightened by such a big battle, and said in a voice "play here for a while, and we will leave soon after we finish processing." Su Yan nodded. Pick it up. As soon as the iPad was opened, it was Ji Xingyu''s live broadcast page. At this time, the live page has automatically started to play the live review. It happened to be the first live broadcast of Z God. Su Yan did not move, staring at the live broadcast seriously. In fact, she doesn''t know how to play games. Even with those memories, she still knows a little. I can probably understand that 100 people are active in this circle, and the only one who lives to the end is the winner. Twenty minutes later, the dignified atmosphere around her had nothing to do with her. I still watch the live broadcast very seriously. Until the end of the live broadcast, looking at the fully armed man in the camera, he took off his mask and cap. In my mind, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "host! It''s a man! This man is a man Su Yan looked and nodded. "En" answered it to show that he knew. Next to him, the agent who left sat in front of Su Yan again. He saw the picture on the iPad. Then he sighed with a sigh "such a beautiful person has to suffer such suffering." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 With that, the agent''s eyes glanced into the room in and out. Su Yan looked up and noticed the agent''s eyes. She dropped her eyes for a moment and twirled her fingers. Just now, Ji Xingyu was watching the live video of Z''s game, but because Z has never appeared, he followed a man in a suit on the screen and came here anxiously. It seems that it was expected. Su Yan''s eyes looked into the room. I blinked. She took off her headphones. Eyes have been looking at that in and out of the room. Until the next agent receives a call and leaves again. Su Yan stands up. She approached the room. At this time, everyone is busy, no one will pay attention to Su Yan. As soon as you go in, your attention is drawn to the person lying on the bed. The people on the bed were pale and thin, and their wrists were covered with thick gauze. He was dressed in a blue and white striped suit with dark eyelashes. He didn''t sleep, just didn''t want to open his eyes. Ji Xingyu squatted on the ground and spoke carefully to the man on the bed. But don''t touch the man. Next to them stood two doctors. Did not go close to the man, just looking at the reaction of the man on the bed. Then I heard the doctor talk "the situation is basically stable." At this time, the man with his eyes closed moved his eyelids. The next second opens. His eyes swept the people present, and finally, fell on Su Yan standing at the door. At this time, Su Yan was standing there quietly, peeling off the sugar skin of strawberry milk sugar bit by bit. And eat it in your mouth. Different from the smell of the disinfectant around, the mouth is filled with strawberry sugar. At this time, there was a sound outside the door. It seems that a very important person has come. The nurses went out. Only Ji Xingyu was still squatting there, talking to the people on the bed slowly. Occasionally, he said many sentences, and could hear a reply from the person on the bed. Su Yan chewed the sugar slowly and raised his head. Happened to meet the eyes of the sick man in bed. Su Yan''s stuffy feeling seems to have dissipated. She walked to the bed unconsciously. Slowly took out a piece of sugar, peel, and then bent down, handed to the sick man''s lips. is she serious Ji Xingyu frowned and was about to stop him. But looking at, the man on the bed actually opened his mouth and really ate the candy. At half a sound, people on the bed make a hoarse voice "it''s so sweet." Su Yan nodded and looked at the gauze wrapped around his wrist. I don''t know why, the man seems to be a little shy. He pulls the thin blanket beside him and covers his hand wrapped in gauze. And he moved a lot, very hard, and touched the wound. He snorted. Ji Xingyu suddenly stood up, "brother!" He quickly reached out to lift the blanket. As a result, the hand touched the man''s arm, but the man''s face was even more pale, even shaking. All of a sudden, Ji Xingyu reacted and quickly released his hand. "I, I don''t touch. I''m sorry, brother. Did I hurt you again? I''m sorry, brother Ji Xingyu''s words are confused. He is worried and doesn''t know what to say. Su Yan was also stunned. The voice of the little flower in the brain sounds "host, looking at the male''s symptoms, it seems that he has neuropathic phantom pain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Neuropathic phantom pain, other people''s touch in the patient''s feeling, like a knife a knife to cut the pain. At this time, the doctor who went out heard the news and hurried in again. The man on the bed was pale, and his eyes swept Su Yan, who also stepped back. I don''t know why, my face flushed with shame, and my body trembled even more. Pull the blanket, regardless of the wound, directly cover their whole person. Completely refuse to talk to anyone, also refuse anyone''s view. Ji Xingyu looks at his brother''s reaction and then looks at Su Yan with a complicated look. Then, Su Yan and Ji Xingyu are all invited out. The room was filled with the smell of disinfectant again, and the little sweetness was covered up and dissipated. Ji Xingyu looks at Su Yan and opens his mouth "you ¡¤¡¤" but he doesn''t know what to say. Su Yan kept his head down and took out pieces of strawberry milk candy to eat in his mouth. The house was shut down. there was a startling sound from the sky. One with gray hair, dressed in a Chinese tunic and stationed on a crutch, sat on the sofa. Ji Xingyu looks at the black leather sofa. No longer talking to Su Yan, he walked to the old man. Ji Xingyu walked up to the old man and lowered his head "grandfather" the old man looked up at Ji Xingyu. Then he sighed slowly "if you have time, come and accompany your brother." Ji Xingyu nodded. "I know, grandfather." Listen to Ji Xingyu calling for grandfather. I knew the identity of the old man at once. Ji Jianguo is now the leader of the Ji family. Ji Jianguo has two sons and a daughter. His eldest son died in a car accident ten years ago. The second son is now in the army. It''s said that his rank is very high. Ji Xingyu is the second child. The old man looked at the closed door and held on to his crutch. In that eye, the mood is very complicated. A little guilt, but also a little miss. About. I want to go in and have a look. I don''t know why. I haven''t moved a step. The old man has been sitting here waiting, and all the people around have a dignified face. Half an hour later, two doctors came out of the room. It''s OK, the situation is optimistic The old man listened, his hands shaking. The voice is older than just now "is this optimism based on the level of a normal person, or is it based on the fact that he can''t die?" The two doctors looked at each other in silence. Follow the old man''s voice "tell me the truth, how serious his illness is." Ji Xingyu wants to interrupt, but the old man is stubborn. This time, he will never stop asking the truth. One sighed as he stepped forward. He is the chief psychologist in charge, and has been treating him for more than ten years. "Old man, Ji Yan has autism, severe depression and complicated with neuropathic phantom pain. This time he committed suicide in the bathroom. Fortunately, he found it in time. Otherwise, according to the degree of the wound, even if he does not die, he will become a vegetable." The psychiatrist simply states what just happened. Su Yan lowered his head, took off the strawberry milk candy wrapping paper one by one, and ate the soft white milk candy one by one. The old man was a little short of breath, and someone handed the antihypertensive medicine to him. The old man waved and refused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Then he looked at the psychiatrist and said, "you go on" after the psychiatrist hesitated, he said, "I can''t predict what will happen after him, but it''s obvious that if we go on like this, sooner or later, we can''t guard him ¡¤¡¤" what will happen if we can''t guard him? Ah, the suicide was successful. Su Yan''s action of eating sugar, for the first time, he felt that the sugar was not very sweet. The psychiatrist talked to the old man for a long time. In the end, the old man obviously couldn''t stand it. Took a lot of first aid Baoxin Pills. Finally, he was helped to leave. Ji Xingyu stood in the living room, his face was not very good-looking. Sue just glanced at the picture of his eyes. There was a flash of light in my eyes. His eyes kept turning back and forth on the closed door and Su Yan. Medical staff, stretchers and other medical equipment were carried out. The doctors are almost out. Ji Xingyu said, "teacher, let''s have a class here. We can''t leave until my brother falls asleep." He''s not quite at ease. Su Yan nodded, "OK" then, Su Yan took out a test paper from his bag and handed it to Ji Xingyu. "You do this problem." She was a little absent-minded. Everybody''s out. Only Su Yan and Ji Xingyu are in the living room. She rubbed the corner of the test paper "little flower" "en? Host "I want to go in, but there''s surveillance." In the corner, the infrared camera flashes. Almost 360 degrees, no dead angle. After half a silence, Xiaohua said, "host, Xiaohua has a way to cover his current monitoring, but it can only last for 10 minutes." Su Yan answered softly. She stood up and walked behind Ji Xingyu. Press your hand on Ji Xingyu''s neck for a moment. Ji Xingyu just wanted to raise his head, then he fainted in front of his eyes. Su Yan lowered his head, "OK" Xiaohua was surprised. Maybe Su Yan is too good. General Su smoke hand, is the other party to provoke her, at that time, floret are psychologically prepared. This time, all of a sudden, Su Yan started to... Xiaohua thought of the man in the room. Sure enough, it is estimated that only male hosts can make a series of changes in the host. The little flower makes a sound "host, you only have ten minutes." Su Yan answered. Then go to the closed room. The door opened slowly, she first looked in, and her movements slowed down unconsciously. People in the room, eyes closed, eyelashes trembling. He didn''t sleep, just didn''t want to open his eyes. Su Yan step by step to the bed, squatting down. He looked at the white gauze wrapped around his wrist. Just now, the doctor said that he had attempted suicide. She lowered her head and pulled out a piece of sugar. "Do you want any more sugar?" Soft voice, in this quiet room, is particularly obvious. In fact, it''s noon. It''s sunny outside. The black curtains in the room couldn''t block the sunlight, but they couldn''t get in at all. Only a small dark yellow light in front of the bed was on. Let this dark room have a little temperature and light. Ji Yan''s eyelids moved. He touched a piece of strawberry milk, and his eyes didn''t open. He opened his eyes. Look at the strange girl in front of you. He wants to say that he doesn''t like sugar. But the throat rolled for a moment, still moved the lip, slowly ate the candy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 The sweet smell reminded him of what had just happened. They didn''t dare to come near him, because he had phantom pain, for fear that a touch would hurt him. He is like a monster, surrounded by people here, little by little up and down to watch. She saw it, too. At that time, he was too ashamed to look at her. He could only cover himself with a blanket. He just felt that he was stupid. Think of time, pale for a moment, black eyelashes tremble. Head down, holding the blanket, trying to cover the gauze on his right hand again. Su Yan almost subconsciously stretched out his hand and held his hand to stop it. His hands are cold. Her voice is very serious "you will touch the wound, it will hurt." However, she could only feel the shaking of her hand. Looking up, I found that his face was pale and frightening, frowning and very painful. Floret voice "host! He has phantom pain " Su Yan quickly released his hand. What, forget about this? Always calm Su smoke, the eye son flashed a moment of fluster. Because he seems to be in pain. In the head does not stop recollecting, if ache, how should do? She would eat candy and then... Think about the memory of the previous plane. She put her hands behind her back to avoid touching him. Then he leaned over and gently kissed his lips. Um... Cool. At that moment, Su Yan had this idea in his mind. Xiaohua didn''t see it. I just feel that my kissing posture is very strange. The most important thing is, does the host think that if you kiss him, he won''t hurt? Did she forget that kissing is also one of the skin contact?!! She opened her eyes and left his lips. I found that Ji Yan''s expression was a little complicated. He is still very painful, lips, and just Su Yan touched the place, like countless small knives in his skin, constantly to the body. But what''s more shocking than that is, she, she kisses him?! She kisses him that moment, feel a warm soft thing to lean to come over, open an eye, it is the face that this girl enlarges. He was in pain and a little red. His heart beat faster and faster. He could only see Su Yan licking his lips and opening his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t hear anything. I can only hear my heart beating. Looking at her in a daze. Su Yan saw that his cheek was a little red. Although he had a reaction after kissing, he was special now and couldn''t be touched. It looks like he''s just reddened, but it''s better than him. She seriously asked "is it still painful?" Ji Yan didn''t say a word, just looked at her. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, a star lights up, come on!" Floret excited, caught off guard, this is simply the host strategy male Lord, the fastest time. In less than three hours, the task has been completed by one third. After waiting for a long time, Su Yan heard the person lying on the bed say, "don''t you dislike me?" Hoarse tone, slowly, said. His dark eyes looked at Su Yan, like Xi Yi got an answer. Su Yan also looked at him seriously. This time she grabbed the sheet by the bed and gave him a kiss again. This time, it''s separated at one touch. Then he said, "you are very good. I will never dislike you." At this time, the voice of floret inserts again "ah! Come on, let''s go! They''re coming in! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Originally, Su Yan wanted to peel another piece of sugar with him. As a result, I heard the urgent voice of Xiaohua. She put the strawberry milk candy on the pillow. In a hurry, "I''ll go first." Then she went out. It''s less than ten minutes to walk to the little flower path "Host, just now the male''s heart beat exceeded the average value, even the highest value reached 340. Now the monitor has called the doctor in a hurry." It''s almost that Su Yan has just returned to his seat, and the sound of turning the key has come from the gate. Then the two doctors took the lead in running inside. Nurse, all the first aid equipment was pushed in. The monitoring equipment returned to normal at the moment when Su Yan sat back. At this time, Ji Xingyu also woke up because of the sound. Ji Xingyu looked at the people who suddenly came in and wondered, "what''s the matter?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Ji Xingyu turned his head and looked at Su Yan, half ring "how could I fall asleep?" Su Yan blinked and turned to his paper "when you wake up, finish the paper." She changed the subject and didn''t answer his question. But at this time, where does Ji Xingyu have the time to do a test paper? A quarter of an hour later, two doctors came out. Looking at each other, they are all confused. It''s strange, how can this heart beat suddenly?? Su Yan takes out the sugar, lowers his head and peels it open. And the psychologist''s eyes inadvertently swept the sugar in Su Yan''s hand. He went to Su Yan and stood for a while. A sweet smell of milk candy came. Just... In the room, that''s the smell. Ji Yan is still eating candy. He is still holding a piece of candy in his hand. He can''t pick it off. The psychiatrist''s eyes wandered from Su Yan''s body. But in the end, he didn''t say anything and went out. Ji Xingyu looks back. Seeing the two doctors coming out of it means his brother is OK. Su Yan grabs the sugar and says, "his name is Ji Yan?" A slow voice sounded in the silent living room. Ji Xingyu''s carbon pen pauses. Then nodded "en" "your brother?" "Yes" "how old is he older than you?" "Three years old." Su Yandun for a while, in the heart slowly calculate, that is 21 years old? "How long has he been like this?" "Ten years." As he spoke, Ji Yu raised his head. "Teacher, this is my family business." Su Yan also looked at him, eyes blinking, voice slow "your agent left, but I''m still here." Even Ji Xingyu''s trusted agent left, but he left Su Yan, who had just been in charge of the family for half a month, to teach him how to learn. Doing test papers and studying can be done at any time. Ji Xingyu''s brother has just attempted suicide. How can he work on the test paper smoothly? It can only be that Ji Xingyu intentionally let her stay. I don''t know why. Ji Xingyu looks at Su Yan, probably surprised at Su Yan''s insight. In the middle of the sound, Ji Xingyu put down his pen and said, "I''m very confused about one thing." "What?" "Why do you give my brother candy?" "If you want to give it to him, you give it to him." Su Yan didn''t know much about the situation at that time. He just looked at him in pain and fed him. After hearing this answer, Ji Xingyu did not speak any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 What a light answer. Ten years. He kept a certain distance when talking with his brother. He was very careful and didn''t dare to touch him. On weekdays, in fact, Ji Xingyan looks like a thin, quiet person. He can do everything normal people do. Sleep, eat, exercise, even cooperate with treatment, everything is in order. But in the past ten years, Ji Xingyan committed suicide 13 times. After ten years of treatment, the disease has not improved at all, or even worsened. From the beginning, it was autism plus mild depression. In the last three years, it was autism, severe depression and neuropathic hallucinogenic pain. Ji Yan''s body looks thinner and thinner. He is still receiving all the treatment, so cooperate. But the situation has not improved at all, and the deterioration continues. The stars are falling apart. He didn''t want his brother to die, but there was no way to save it. Just a few hours ago, Ji Xingyu felt as if he had seen a turn for the better. His brother has been autistic for ten years. Now, in addition to his familiar doctors, his brother will reply and respond. Other times, always silent, indifferent. When Su Yan enters that room, Ji Xingyan''s eyes are fixed on her. She gave him sugar and he ate it. He didn''t want her to see the injury on her wrist and be ashamed of the nerve phantom pain caused by touching. Yeah, it''s amazing. Ji Xingyu saw the scenes. What does Su Yan look like to Ji Xingyu now? A straw. Ji Xingyu catches her, he wants to let Su Yan save his brother, hoping for a miracle. And a villa opposite this one. Hundreds of monitoring images appear on the projection wall. And now the screen cuts to two of the monitors. One of them is the picture of Su Yan talking to Ji Xingyu. The other is in a closed room. Ji Xingyan is lying on the bed, holding a piece of strawberry milk candy in his hand and staring at the candy for a long time. I didn''t eat it. I just looked at the candy, and then I held it in my hand and slowly covered my blanket. Ji Yan has been given perennial diagnosis and treatment of the psychiatrist surnamed Zhang. Doctor Zhang looked at the screen for a long time. Beside, there is Ji Yan''s heartbeat map. His heart beat was still on the top of one hundred and fifty, but it was getting steady. The doctor sitting next to him with a cup of tea "Hey, what are you looking at?" Doctor Zhang regained his mind, took off his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows "I was thinking that the child Xingyan has come to this stage, can it be treated with another scheme?" At the mention of this, the doctor next to him was pale. At last, I just sighed. "You said that he was a 10-year-old kid, and even you couldn''t attack him. Ten years later, even you couldn''t make him open up to cooperate with the treatment, and his condition became more and more serious. It would be a disgrace if it were spread out. " Ji Yan looked very cooperative, let him take medicine, let him do psychological test do psychological test. But no matter how insinuating he was, he was always silent. I''ve been silent. Ten years, this is from a little stubborn, grow into an old stubborn. The two doctors looked at each other and sighed in the end. Afternoon. Su Yan and Ji Xingyu come out of the villa and get on the nanny car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Always send Su Yan to her rented house. Then I left. Su Yan tutors Ji Xingyu, not every day. Three days a week, two hours at a time. Weekly settlement. Today''s class is the third of this week. According to the truth, Ji Xingyu will not be seen again for the remaining three days of this week. But on the third day. Early in the morning, she received a call from Ji Xingyu. When he answered the phone, Su Yan just woke up. So that when speaking, the voice is warm and a little confused. "Hello?" I''m worried about that phone call. "Teacher, do you have the candy you had last time?" "Yes?" Su Yan doubts. Ji Xingyu was more and more worried. "teacher, I have asked the driver to come downstairs to your house. Please come and take the milk candy you gave my brother last time." Su Yanji finally wakes up when she mentions something. Then he answered "OK" and then he dressed and got up. After a simple wash, I went out and found a black Audi parked at the door. She opened the door and sat in. Twenty minutes later, he reappeared in the villa. Ji Xingyu has been standing at the door, saw Su Yan walk down from the car. With a flash of joy in his eyes, he went to Su Yan and asked "teacher, have you brought sugar?" Su Yan took out his pocket and took out a strawberry milk candy. "This one?" Ji Xingyu was relieved when he saw this. Then he reached for the candy, turned and hurried to the villa. Su Yan followed and went in. Ji Xingyu went to the room and came to the bedside. Ji Yan fell asleep. Ji gently put the strawberry on his pillow. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and then walked out slowly. Ji Xingyu was not relieved until he came to the living room. The psychiatrist surnamed Zhang stood by the door. Since Su Yan came in, his attention has been on Su Yan. But I didn''t come forward to talk. Su Yan asked "what happened to Ji Yan?" Ji Xingyu tugged at his shirt and sat down on the leather sofa. The expression on the face is much more relaxed than just now. He scratched his head, "in the morning, I wanted to go in and talk to my brother. My brother took sleeping things last night, so he didn''t wake up. When I came out, I saw a sugar next to his pillow. The sugar has been lying beside the pillow for three days. I thought I didn''t want to eat it, so I ate it for him. " Ji Yan didn''t like these sweets all the time, and because he had to take medicine for a long time, he had a light taste. He looked at that piece of candy always placed at the head of the bed. He thought his brother didn''t like it, so he picked it up and ate it. Yanji woke up as soon as he finished eating sugar. The first thing to wake up is not to say hello to Ji Xingyu, but to subconsciously touch the pillow. When looking at his brother''s action, Ji xingyudi always felt bad. But strange things, Ji Yan just pause, nothing to say, just sitting in bed in a daze. Pale face, wearing sick clothes, eyes drooping, with a sense of infirmity. Ji Xingyu is confused, and then Doctor Zhang trots in all the way. Then he said a few words to Ji Yan and asked him to take some sleeping pills, then he went to sleep. When was as like as two peas, he was forced to find the same candy as he did. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Also strange, the strawberry milk sugar, no brand, nothing. The outer package is a paper bag with a picture of a strawberry and a cow. He didn''t find it. So, after a long time, I finally thought of Su Yan. He called to ask. That''s the scene. Su Yan listened to Ji Xingyu''s narration for a moment and said, "he has been taking the medicine with sleeping ingredients?" Ji Xingyu thought for a while, then looked at Dr. Zhang. Dr. Zhang, who was silent, finally said, "yes." Su Yan looked at him and said again, "after taking the sleeping medicine for ten years, the body should have produced antibodies. Now for him, how many hours can the sleeping medicine make him sleep?" She''s asking seriously. Dr. Zhang thought for a moment "two hours, maybe three hours." Su Yan is silent and no longer talks. She''s not a doctor. She can''t help with this kind of thing. Just looking at Ji Yan now, I was upset. At this time, Dr. Zhang pushed his glasses "Miss Su Yan, why don''t we talk about it?" Su Yan looks up at him. Ten minutes later, everyone in the living room left. Only the psychiatrists of Su Yan and Ji Yan are left. In the middle of the sound, Dr. Zhang said with a smile, "I can see that you are very concerned about Ji Yan." Su Yan looks at him and doesn''t answer. He seems to be waiting for him to finish what he wants to say at one time. Looking at her silence, Dr. Zhang was stunned, and then said, "Ji Yan is a little autistic and doesn''t like to communicate with strangers, but I think you''re on the same wavelength. Why don''t you come and walk more when you have time in the future?" Doctor Zhang made a light of Ji Yan''s illness. It''s obvious that Su Yan was right in front of him when he forgot to report to the Ji family. I know clearly about Ji Yan''s illness. Dr. Zhang is very calm. But when I really saw Su Yan nodding. The signature pen in Dr. Zhang''s hand was finally lifted and put into the pocket of his white coat. Then Doctor Zhang stood up and clapped Su Yan''s arm with a smile. "Ji Yan usually talks little and doesn''t like to be touched by others. Please pay attention to this by Miss Su Yan." Su Yan nodded. Doctor Zhang took out his watch, looked at the time, and then pointed to the door "at this time point, he probably woke up. As a rare new friend of his, I won''t be here to disturb you. Let''s go first. " Doctor Zhang joked and walked out with his pocket. If you only listen to Dr. Zhang''s description, you will really think that Ji Yan is a little autistic, quiet, a little bit of cleanliness and unwilling to be touched. But in fact, God knows how sick he is. As soon as Doctor Zhang walked out of the villa, his face recovered and he hurried to the opposite villa. Su Yan sat in the living room, took out a piece of sugar and ate it. After sitting for a while, he got up and went to the closed room. Listen to the doctor''s meaning, she can come to Ji Yan at any time? With that in mind, he reached out and opened the door. It''s like that doctor Yanji really said. Just at the moment of hearing the door open, Ji Yan closed his eyes again and his eyelashes trembled. The sugar, which was placed by the pillow, was in his hand. Su Yan came to the bed, her voice was soft "wake up?" Ji Yan didn''t open his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Dao: "what are you afraid of? Even if you''re in shock, you can''t die if you''re here." When the doctor heard this, he felt even more ridiculous "are you playing with your life on the basis that he can''t die?" Dr. Zhang sighed "you say, is there any other way? But if there''s a better way, I''ll bet on such a stranger? " "You can get more professional people to help him." "Yes, a large number of psychology graduates from professional colleges and universities have tried to invite them to open their hearts with Ji Yan before? When did Yanji show that you care? He doesn''t even care about himself now With that, Doctor Zhang was also excited. In the end, both were silent. The reason why Dr. Zhang chose Su Yan is that he saw Ji Yan''s rare care for one thing, and it was just a piece of candy left by the girl. It''s just... It''s naive, it''s ridiculous. But now, this is the only straw. Of course, the quarrel here can''t be heard by Su Yan and Ji Yan. Because Su Yan seems to kiss too hard now. When Su Yan came to the blanket, he wrapped his back around him. I don''t know whether I''m shy and don''t want to talk to Su Yan or angry. Su Yan pulls a corner of the quilt and is at a loss for a moment, she follows his meaning. Why shrink up and don''t want to talk to her? So that Su Yan thought for a long time, and finally thought of a reason, so he said, "do I love you?" His phantom pain is going on again, that''s why he shrinks? Then, I watched the man hiding in the blanket without any reaction. Su Yan waited for a long time and finally couldn''t make up his mind. He didn''t want to see her?? Hesitation "if I don''t come back to you tomorrow, will you have a rest first?" Her words finally made him move, but he didn''t turn his head or speak. Su Yan licks her lips. Does it mean to let her go? So she accepted her life and left the bed. When I got to the door, I said, "you have a good rest. I''ll come back to you later." With that, she heard a whimper from the bed. Then, Su Yan left. Do you think he left the villa too much or not enough? Maybe she walked so fast that after a long time, the person wrapped in the blanket said, "I don''t hurt." At this time, Ji Yan slowly turns around and finds that Su Yan is gone. He was stunned. Then he lowered his eyebrows. He didn''t mean to ask her to leave. But, too nervous, he repeated several times in his heart, just to speak out. But she''s gone. At that moment, Ji Yan felt that he was too useless. He reached out and touched his lips. It''s still hot there. But I don''t know if it''s because she kisses too many times or is too nervous. It seems that the pain is much less. At least it''s not fainting, it''s just tingling. He raised his eyes and looked at the door again. Then make sure she did leave. Ji Yan holds the sugar in his hand and thinks about her words before leaving in his mind. At first, she said she would come back to see her tomorrow. Later, she said, I''ll see myself later. Well, is it because she doesn''t talk all the time that she hates herself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 You think he''s troublesome, boring, annoying? Thinking about this, Ji Yan''s curly eyelashes trembled. And then he tucked himself in the blanket. What did Su Yan go out to do? Go home, live. I''m a game anchor. Because they are good-looking, they are very happy to speak, and they have first-class technical operation, so they are well-known in the field of game anchor. Now... Look at this time, it''s time for the live broadcast. Back home, Su Yan went into the house. Very professional equipment, turn on the computer. Then, the little flower in her mind said, "host, Jedi survival, also known as" eat chicken ", each game starts with 100 people, and there are many forms to choose from. You can play in groups to kill the enemy, or you can choose to kill alone. You need to find a way to survive to the last one. It''s like its name. " Xiaohua''s introduction is very simple. Through so many aspects of understanding. Xiaohua is very confident about her host. As long as the host understands, it can handle it very well. When the live broadcast was opened, many people soon entered the live broadcast room. Su Yan''s live network name is "fireworks" so that most of the people who come in to paint the bullet screen are "fireworks, you''re here at last." "Did you go on a date? Why is it so late? " "Xiaoyan, let''s get started. I can''t wait." , old fellow 666, how come it''s so late this time? All the people are very intimate. They can see that they have been watching the original live broadcast for a long time. Then there are some rewards, which are not big. Su Yan turns on the computer and the Jedi survival game. Fingers slowly slide the mouse. Xiaohua carefully looked at her host''s serious and serious appearance. Er... I don''t know why. I always feel strange. In half an hour. When Su Yan died five times, he entered the game again for the sixth time. Xiaohua suddenly, "host, you, your technology is not good." At this time, the studio is already half full of anger and laughter. What I scolded was that I came in to watch the new fans of pure technology streaming live broadcast "I''m careless!"!!! What''s your mother''s skill? How about this kind of live broadcast? " "Go home quickly, delay my time!" "It''s only half a year since you disappeared. You haven''t killed a single head. You''ve even started five times. It''s a rotten level. What''s the meaning of calling yourself a technological flow?" Some of the old fans who are familiar with Su Yan are already laughing like "ha ha ha, comrade fireworks, what''s the matter? Didn''t wake up, or did relatives come? " "My God, little fireworks... Ha ha ha ha ha ha, can you stop playing with that serious expression?" "As soon as I saw the serious expression of the fireworks, I thought she wanted to enlarge her moves. As a result, my God, ha ha ha" Su Yan slowly fiddled with the mouse. It''s the way she fiddles with the mouse. It''s strange. Without looking at it, Xiaohua asked the host in a low voice, "the host looks unfamiliar." Su Yan moved her finger. She looked at the live camera and said, "I haven''t played for a long time. I''m unfamiliar." Her serious expression brought a burst of laughter and abuse again. "Ah, ah, ah! Hahaha, my God, is this still the firework with all kinds of dirty words? How do I feel... A little cute? " "Fireworks! I love you, and I will always support you! " "Comrade fireworks, are you serious about that?" I''m not used to communicating with Su Xiaohua''s electronic products She explained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Listen, Xiaohua, you know something about it "ah, this way, or... Host, you''ll come here first for live broadcast today, let''s practice and then live broadcast?" I only parachuted into the river and died three times. The last time I held an AK gun, I was killed by a man machine. When Su Yan died in the game for the sixth time. She thought... Well, practice first, then. So, he said to the camera, "here we are today." With that, we turned off the live broadcast. Su Yan sits on the seat, is carrying a glass of water to drink, want to calm down. As a result, the phone rings. She took a look at the name on it. Go for it. She blinked. Xiang Chong, the original ex boyfriend. An ex boyfriend who... Talked about in high school for half a month. The reason for breaking up at that time was also very interesting. Breaking up is three days before the college entrance examination. Xiang Chong was full of deep feeling, took his hand and said, "Yanyan, I can''t delay your college entrance examination. Let''s break up. You can calm down and take the exam. When the exam is over, you can think about our business, OK?" Because he broke up with Xiang Chong, he broke up in the past three days and was in a bad mood on the day of the exam. The play was extremely poor. But that''s it. Leng entered ShengDu university with the first grade of Shengdu high school. Originally, after the college entrance examination, Yuanshen still had hope for xiangchong, thinking that he would come back soon to make up with himself. It turns out... Wait, wait, wait. When Xiang Chong announced his success with another girl in high profile in the space, he was together. I couldn''t bear the blow. I suffered from mental illness in my freshman year, and then I jumped off the building. Su Yan didn''t forget that she had to realize an unfinished wish to occupy her original body. The phone rang for a long time, because Su Yan didn''t answer, so he hung up. She asked Xiaohua "Xiaohua, is the original wish to let me revenge for her?" "Su, host, this is not her wish" at this time, Xiang Chong''s phone rings again she answers it "hello?" "Xiao Yan, it''s me." Maybe he thought Su Yan had deleted him, so he reported himself. "What''s the matter?" The other end of the phone was quiet for a long time by Su Yan''s business words. Then he said, "Xiaoyan, can we meet?" Su Yan thought for a while "why?" The voice on the other end of the phone has become a little anxious "Xiaoyan, don''t you want to see me again? Even if we break up, we are still friends. We just meet. You don''t have to be so defensive against me. " Su Yan''s voice is slow "first, we are not friends. Second, if you don''t have sufficient reasons, I don''t want to meet you alone again." Just listen and sigh to "Xiaoyan, I don''t mean anything else... Forget it, Xiaoyan, I can hear that you are in a bad mood. I''ll call you when you are in a better mood" when I say that, the phone is interrupted. Then Su Yan continued to ask Xiaohua, "what is her wish?" Xiaohua thought about it and said, "host, the original wish is to get back her diary and the first gift for xiangchong." Su Yan holds the hand of mobile phone. Half ring "diary? A gift? " "The main reason for the original suicide of the host is the inferiority complex and the difficulty of thinking about it. And a large part of it has to do with that notebook. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Because later, Xiang Chong''s girlfriend didn''t know where to find out the diary she had given Xiang Chong. All the above records are the original body''s love for xiangchong and a series of feelings when he secretly fell in love with xiangchong. Xiang Chong''s girlfriend took photos of these diaries, sent them to the space, and also @ the original body. Leading to the original body in the first half of the semester, was laughed at. Maybe I like to rush too much. The more I like it, the more shame I feel when I am exposed and exhibited in public. Cause the original body depressed, day by day. Generally speaking, it is because of being ungrateful, that leads to jumping off a building. Now, Yuanshen''s only wish is to get back her diary and the things she gave to xiangchong, and then it will be completely broken. Because the host occupies the original body, this task cannot be resisted and must be completed. Su Yan is holding his cell phone and doesn''t speak. Xiaohua sees that her host is silent all the time, and whispers "host? Are you ok? " Although Xiaohua thinks the task is too simple. However, the host did not know what he was thinking and did not speak. Xiaohua is careful to make a sound "shall we finish this task first, and then go to find the man?" Su Yan blinked his eyes "I have just told Xiang Chong very clearly. I''d better talk about it after a while." Xiaohua is busy nodding her head "mm-hmm" Xiaohua quite believes in the host. Its host looks very good, but it has its own principles. It knows what to do and what not to do. It just needs to cheer on itself, eh!! Xiaohua thought silently. Now this time point is lunch time. I can cook, but Su Yan can''t. I can only go out and buy some food. Thinking about it, she stood up, took the key and went out. As a result, as soon as I walked out of the house, there was a beautiful little girl standing at the door. Uh, Sue is not much older than a girl. The man wore the uniform of Shengdu high school and held a big lunch box in his hand. The girl was stunned "sister Su Yan, are you going out?" Su Yan recalled that the girl''s name was Lin Yi Ren. I''m a student of DIDU high school. I''m a senior three this year. Because there have been some things, the original hand to help Lin Yi people, so that now the two people''s feelings are very good. Su Yan nodded "hungry." She said it straight. Lin Yiren was stunned, then raised the lunch box in his hand, showing a faint smile "let me bring the lunch made by my mother to sister Su Yan." "Good" after touching her wallet, Su Yan agreed to it soon. Then he opened the door and went back to the house. As soon as Lin Yi went in, he had changed his slippers very naturally and automatically. Put the lunch box on the table, and automatically help Su Yan to tidy up some messy rooms. Su Yan doubts "don''t you eat it?" Lin Yiren shakes his head with a smile "sister, I''ve eaten it." Su Yan nodded and opened the lunch box. Two dishes, a soup, the bottom of a grid is white rice. Su Yan picked up the chopsticks and looked up at Lin Yi Ren again before eating Probably, this is one of the few times she has to accept help from others. Lin Yiren shakes his head and gives Su Yan regular clothes in his hand. After confirming, she lowered her head and began to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 It seems that Su has experienced a lot of smoking, but he doesn''t know whether it''s because of his heavy meal. She ate with her head down, and the Linyi cleaned up from the living room into the room. In memory, such a scene happened many times. Almost every week, Lin Yi people would come to find her and bring her food. Maybe they have known each other for so long that they are used to such behavior. Twenty minutes later. Su Yan finished his meal. Lin Yi also tidied up the room, and then sat on the chair opposite Su Yan, showing a smile. "Sister, is it OK to clean up?" Su Yan nodded "very powerful." When he saw that the smoke had been wiped off Sulin''s face. Then step forward and put away the lunch box. "Well, er, I''ll go first." Su Yan was quiet for a while, "I want to go shopping." Lin Yiren was stunned, and then asked uncertainly, "I''ll go with my sister?" Su Yan nodded. "Good" Lin Yi was a little confused by Su Yan''s words. But I changed my shoes quickly and waited for Su Yan. Xiaohua has not been in contact with many people, er... Well, it has only been in contact with the host. But, I don''t know why, Xiaohua feels that this Lin Yi person is a little strange. It''s not that she''s bad. It''s not the same as the host. Finally, after they went shopping together and kept silent for half an hour, Xiaohua finally couldn''t help it. "Host, do you think the Lin Yi people are different from the people they contacted before?" "What''s the difference?" "Er... She seems to be the kind who sincerely treats you and pays in silence. And, it''s like, you can hurt yourself. " But, is this kind of person a little better? Well, Xiaohua probably added too much knowledge to herself, so that when she looked at those close to her host, she always felt that each one had to plot something. Floret has been waiting, the result did not wait until the host''s answer. Then Su Yan went into a cake shop and bought a black forest cake. He reached out and handed it to the Lin Yi. Lin Yiren quickly put forward his hand "no, no, no, you''d better eat it, sister Su Yan. I don''t like sweet food very much." Su Yan thought for a while "really?" Lin Yiren nodded, "it''s OK for Su Yanjie to eat. Don''t worry about me." Su Yan was silent for a moment. She asked Xiaohua in silence "Xiaohua, she doesn''t want to eat, but this is what she wants to buy for her. What should she do?" Su Yan''s social skills, 0. therefore, he still needs to ask Xiaohua for help. And our Comrade Xiaohua ¡¤ "host, do you want to eat this cake?" "General" "the host can eat it. Otherwise, it would be a waste of money. " Su Yan thought about it, then picked up the fork and ate it. I went shopping all afternoon. I bought nothing but the black forest cake. Basically, the conversation between Su Yan and Lin Yi people is as follows "do you like this dress? I''ll buy it for you. " "No, sister Su Yan, don''t bother." "What about this one? Do you like it? I''ll buy it for you. " "No, No." "And the necklace? Do you like it? I''ll buy you " " no, it''s too expensive, sister Su Yan. " So, when the sun goes down. They didn''t get one. In fact, Su Yan wanted to return the meal when she went out this time. As a result, the Linyi wanted nothing. Night came and I was going home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 As a result, the mobile phone rang and the caller was Ji Xingyu. She picks up "hello?" At the other end of the phone, "teacher, where are you!" I''m worried. Then, Su Yan''s mind crossed Ji Yan''s appearance. The strength of holding the mobile phone is a little tight "here in Jinding square." "Well, teacher, don''t move there. I''ll pick you up." Then the phone hung up. Lin Yiren saw Su Yan stop, very understanding "sister Su Yan, do you have anything else to do?" Su Yan nodded. Follow Lin Yiren "I can go back by myself, sister Su Yan. I''ll go first." "Wait" Su Yan made a sound. Lin Yi thought Su Yan had something else to do, and stopped to look at her. Su Yandun for a while, still said "you invited me to lunch today, I think I should give you something in return." Lin Yi people suddenly understand, no wonder this afternoon Su Yan has been asking her whether she likes it or not. She thought Su Yan was being polite to her. Then Lin Yiren shook his head, "nothing." Su Yan is serious "I don''t like to owe others things." "But you saved my mother and me, which I can''t do anyway." Lin Yi People''s tone is also very sincere. While they were talking here, a nanny car had stopped in front of them. Lin Yiren looked at the nanny car, and then told Su Yanjie, "sister Su Yan, the person who picked you up seems to have come. I''ll go first." At this point, the door opens. Ji Xingyu said, "let''s go together and take you back." Lin Yiren shakes his head "no need." Su Yan listened to Lin Yi''s refusal again and frowned. Reach out, pull Lin Yi person''s wrist, turn round then walk toward the car. While walking, he said, "didn''t you say that I saved you, that I was very kind? Then I want you to go by car. You should listen to me. " In the end, the Lin Yi people faltered and were pulled into the car. Three people sitting in the car, don''t know why, originally from the phone very anxious Ji Xingyu also became silent. The atmosphere was extraordinarily quiet and strange. Xiaohua can''t help but make a voice "eh? What''s the matter with this Lin Yi man? " "What?" "Why isn''t she surprised at all? Didn''t Ji Xingyu say it was very hot? Is she acting too bland? " Su Yan looks at Lin Yi who is sitting beside him, and then at Ji Xingyu. As soon as the two men got on the bus, they were silent. Su Yan blinked and said, "do you know each other?" They are still silent, and Lin Yi is the last one. "we are classmates." Su Yan nodded clearly "Ao" maybe the atmosphere was too silent and strange. In order to break the deadlock, Ji Xingyu took out two bottles of water and handed them to the two opposite people. "Drink some water." Su Yan takes it and turns on the lid, "thank you" according to Xiaohua''s long-term teaching, she has already learned some simple politeness and communication. It''s just... She looks to the side. The Linyi are drinking in silence. Su Yan was puzzled, "why don''t I buy something for you, but he wants it for you? Don''t you call me sister? " In Su Yan''s logic, one is a classmate, and the other is a sister who has saved her life. Should it be better with the latter? How does she feel that Lin Yi people accept Ji Xingyu more? Lin Yiren''s face turned red, and her behavior was at a loss. "I, no, just, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan saw that she was so nervous, and said "I was just a little confused, not questioning you, you don''t want to say, you can''t answer." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The Linyi are silent again. Ji Xingyu seems to be waiting for Lin Yi''s words. Just looking at Lin Yi''s silence, he moved his eyes. At this time, the little flower of the eight trigrams suddenly makes a sound, "host, host!" "Yes?" "She is Yi Ren" "I know" "no, no, the name of Lin Yi Ren is the same as that of Ji Xingyu''s love song." Su Yan was silent and looked up at the two men again. Ji Xingyu with that little love song "Yi Ren" fire in a mess. It''s said to be a song about secret love. Well, there''s a situation. But Su Yan is not a little flower. She doesn''t gossip. Just understanding this, we can understand why Lin Yi people have a special attitude towards Ji Xingyu. Fortunately, Jinding square is not far from Ji Yan''s villa, and it will arrive soon. As soon as Su Yan got out of the car, he didn''t pay attention to the two people. Open the iron door next to you and go inside. There is no expectation of a large group of Chinese medicine students and nurses nervous in and out of the picture. It''s very quiet. Ji Xingyu stepped down from the car and took out the key to open the door. Quickly, Ji Xingyu explained the situation. "My brother has been lying in bed with a blanket since this morning. At first, Dr. Zhang didn''t care, but up to now, he is still lying. He is afraid of any accident, so he asked me to call the teacher to have a look. " From the morning... Since she left, in the blanket? No water? Su Yan wants to go in. On the other side, Dr. Zhang carefully watched the person wrapped in the room under the monitor. It''s serious. Nearby, doctors and nurses have been ready, as long as there is any accident, immediately rush to the first time. The surgeon didn''t look very well. Seeing Su Yan appear on the monitor, I can''t help asking "why don''t we go in and see her directly, instead, we try our best to call her?" Dr. Zhang looked at the screen and made a sound after half a sound. "obviously, this time Ji Yan was like this because of Su Yan. It''s up to the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. " Dr. Zhang''s tone is the same as what he usually says. But God knows, he was so nervous. This time, it''s an adventure. The outcome is good or bad, decided after they will use what kind of plan to treat Su Yan. Ji Xingyu did not follow Su Yan into the bedroom. He waited quietly at the door. Listen carefully to the wind and grass inside. Su Yan goes in. The room was airtight and dark. Only the dim yellow bedside lamp was shining faintly. She went to the bed and looked at Ji Yan''s package. Voice "Ji Yan." As soon as she made a sound, she watched the people on the bed move, and then, for some reason, she wrapped up more tightly. Su Yan didn''t speak any more. She was waiting quietly by the bed. After a long time, the man on the bed slowly stretched out a hand and then pulled down the thin blanket. It seemed that he wanted to see if Su Yan was still there. Then, two pairs of eyes, on. Su Yan squats beside the bed, looking at Ji Yan''s dark and wet eyes. She said, "are you hungry?" Ji Yan moved his lips and wriggled for a long time, but he still didn''t say anything. She doesn''t seem to regard Ji Yan as a patient, she just talks with him equally. It''s like treating a normal person. After waiting for a long time, without hearing Ji Yan''s words, she said, "I didn''t eat. I''m hungry." She was straightforward. This time, Ji Yan finally sat up. The blanket slipped from him, revealing his blue and white striped suit. Ask uneasily "then, go to dinner?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Su Yan nodded, "let''s eat together." It''s a slow conversation, and finally there''s the next step. Ten minutes later. The two appeared in the living room. Su Yan was surprised to find that there was not only a long table in the living room, but also exquisite dishes. She looked silently at the flashing red camera. Ji Xingyu didn''t know where he was. After they came out of the room, they didn''t see him. These dishes are very particular, mainly light. It''s probably because of Ji Yan''s body. Su Yan still likes it very much. After half a sound, she is quietly eating, a look up, found that Ji Yan a pair of dark eyes looking at her, some uneasy. She put down her chopsticks and looked at him "do you have something to tell me?" Ji Yan''s throat rolled up and down several times, and time was spent little by little. I felt that it had been a long time. I heard his hoarse and slow voice "I thought you would not come to me." He repeated thousands of times in his heart, hoping that his words could be expressed clearly, like a normal person. Su Yan didn''t ask for the reason. She paused for a while. Ask "do you have a mobile phone?" Ji Yan''s body was stiff, and he lowered his head. Here "I, I don''t have it." I don''t know why Su Yan heard the grievance from inside. She stood up, looked around the whole living room, and finally found the paper and pen. Then he wrote down a string of numbers and addresses. Then, he pushed the paper to Ji Yan. "Here is my address and telephone number. You can call me or come to me." She spoke very clearly and slowed down her speech. After that, he rolled it into a roll and put it in the palm of Ji Yan''s hand. Ji Yan is holding that piece of paper. Obviously, he is very happy. You can even see the light in those dark eyes. Then he nodded solemnly "en" maybe it was because he was happy and his whole face looked more popular. When eating, Su Yan always smelled a very shallow smell. The smell is very strange, like blood and the smell of mint. Until after dinner, her eyes inadvertently swept Ji Yan''s wrist. Before that, his slightly generous clothes had been covering his injured wrist. Now, probably because of eating, and very happy, so forget this thing. The wrist is out. So that she found that the white gauze tied to her wrist had been penetrated by blood. She looked at the wound for a long time. Su Yan''s vision is too obvious, Ji Yan also follows her vision to the wrist. Then the body froze. Then he pulled his sleeve over the wound on his wrist. Su Yan''s expression became serious. He looked at his lips and lowered his head "were you scared?" Su Yan didn''t speak. He put his wrist under the table, and his voice was much lower "don''t be afraid, I will cover it up later." Because Su Yan did not speak, he became more and more cramped. He held the injured wrist tightly in one hand. Trying to wipe the blood off it. The more silent Su Yan was, the more uneasy he was. Until, looking at Su Yan directly stand up and leave. Ji Yan''s body froze. The whole body was cold for a moment. He lowered his head and pulled at the sleeve of the suit, trying to cover the injured area. Is it annoying? He didn''t like himself, either. Ji Yan sat there, only feeling pain all over. One hand against the table, sweat straight down. Are you sick? He thought, his eyes were black, and the tingling all over his body almost made him faint. He got up and wanted to go back to his room. He knew he must be very ugly now. He went back to his room and hid. You don''t have to worry. It scares her. Looking at the room not far away, walking. Step by step, the movement is very rigid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 He held the note tightly in his hand, waiting for him to return to normal. Maybe she''ll explain. The more you think about it, the more you faint. Just walk out a few steps, the body is about to fall, will fall to the ground. At this time, Su Yan found the first aid box from somewhere in the living room. I''m coming with me. I saw Ji Yan''s hand wrapped with gauze. After a while, he dropped blood down his finger. The blood permeated the gauze and trickled down to the ground. She pursed her mouth, and when she went over, she found that he seemed to be suffering. The next second, Ji Yan fell to the ground in front of her. She took three steps and two steps to hold Ji Yan. Bang. They fell to the ground together. Su Yan looked at his pale face and patted him on the cheek. "Ji Yan? Ji Yan When he said that, he pinched his fingers to the people. Maybe her method worked. The darkness of the eyes gradually restored clarity. Su Yan''s voice came from his ear. When he opened his eyes, the nervous face appeared in his sight. Su Yan''s eyes are serious "how are you?" After looking at him, Su Yanjiu decided that he was not a dream. The pain in the body is gradually disappearing. He opened his mouth, but the first sentence was "didn''t you leave?" Su Yan saw his uneasy and helpless appearance, and his eyes fell on his injured wrist. The pink lip gradually pursed. The tone is a little cold "do you like self abuse? Did you deliberately make your wrist look like this? " Xiao Hua listened and took a breath. Is the host angry? Are you angry with the man?? In Xiaohua''s cognition, the host is very good and indifferent to everything around. I don''t know whether it is in the eyes of its host that all living beings are equal, or whether no one cares. As for florets, the host is rarely seen to be angry. Not to mention being angry with the man. Ji Yan stiff body, and then silently want to have penetrated the bleeding wrist hidden in the cuff. "look at Su''s lips, don''t make a sound." Then she spread out her palm and motioned. Ji Yan looked at her, hesitated, or slowly handed the hand in the past. She lowered her head, reached out and bit by bit took the gauze apart for him. Suddenly, a deep crack on the wrist appeared in front of me. Ji Yan still wants to hide in the future. But Su Yan held it. S she took a piece of sugar out of her pocket. Peel off the sugar skin and put the soft white sugar into his mouth. Then, take up the disinfectant and disinfect it bit by bit to wipe off the blood. Next to the deep cut, count to the healed scar. Looking at those scars, it seems that it has been a long time. Her hand, after half a sound, still bandaged him up. The white gauze covered the bloodstained opening. When it''s all done. Su Yan looks at his hand. Still holding his injured arm. Look at him. Although he is pale, he has a clear look and no pain. Ji Yan seems to be in the middle of eating sugar. The taste of sweetness was almost instantaneous in his mouth. Until Su Yan said "I touch you, you don''t hurt?" Ji Yan came back and looked at each other, and then looked at the place where the skin contacted. Some of the hot pain, but compared with the previous kind of pain into the skin, almost negligible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 Ji Yan raised his hand and held Su Yan''s hand carefully. There was a flash of light in his eyes. And on the other end of the monitor. After the impulse to almost break in. Dr. Zhang saw this picture. The whole person almost jumped up! "Sure enough! I''m not looking at the wrong person! " Such a rapid progress, it is necessary to suit the remedy to the case! Dr. Zhang and others are about to set off a firefight! Heaven never dies!! In the desperate place, he sent Su Yan! Doctor Zhang is probably in a good mood. So he patted the table and took out his wallet "come on! Tonight, I''ll treat you to a snack! " There was a carnival in the villa opposite. The nanny car parked next to the villa is in sharp contrast to it. A frightening silence. Inside, Lin Yiren sat face to face with Ji Xingyu. After a long time, when I heard the carnival sound from the villa. Lin Yi Ren raised his head, and happened to run into Ji Xingyu who had been staring at her. She suddenly stood up and did not open her eyes "I''ll go outside and see what happened." Then he went out. It''s just that I was held by someone before I went out. In the end, Ji Xingyu still couldn''t resist "Lin Yi Ren!" His tone is not angry, but more helpless. Illin''s hair fell down. Covered the look on her face. Ji Xingyu pulled open the button of the collar, and the makeup he had not taken off because he came back in a hurry made him look very noble. "Did you not see the message I sent you, or did you pretend not to?" The Linyi are silent. Ji Xingyu sighed. He was probably used to Lin Yi''s silence and had no way. After a long time, he said, "it''s you who said that if I could attract attention one day, I would agree with my confession. According to you, we are now in a relationship of girlfriends and girlfriends. " His hand clung tightly to the Linyi''s arm and did not let her go. It seems that we have to force her to say an answer today. Seeing him pressing step by step, I probably understand his attitude. Instead of struggling, she returned to her original seat. Looking at her action, Ji Xingyu''s eyes flashed bright. He moved his lips "you, do you agree?" It''s different from the sunny, handsome and expensive look on the stage. For a while, he was a little flustered and excited. The corners of the lips are going up. Lin raised his head and looked at Ji Xingyu "I''m still under age." Ji Xingyu''s smile froze for a moment, but he soon recovered to his usual appearance. "In three months, you''ll be eighteen." Linyi people listen to him very easily said his birthday, seems to have expected that she would take this to block him. "When I''m eighteen, I''ll talk about it." She talks to Ji Xingyu in a different tone. It sounds more casual. Ji Xingyu smiles. The sunshine looks like stars in his eyes. Handsome and young. He should say "good." After that, he grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and seemed to want a definite answer "you won''t fall in love with anyone before you are 18 years old, will you?" His eyes were burning, and Lin Yi was silent, so he kept looking at her and waiting for her answer. Until she nods and answers. He smiles better. It''s a bit silly to wrap her hands with two hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Today is January 24th. After zero, it''s the 25th. It''s on the shelves at 0:20, and it''s going to be more popular. I said 70 chapters before. Hahaha, maybe 60 chapters will be updated. Er, the great God of E-sports will be updated, and then there will be some new chapters [Su Xiaoye is a girl]. Su Yan disguised herself as a man, and she was stupid and cruel. 2. Since there is a charge when it is put on the shelves, I see many people in the comments about whether it is OK not to put it on the shelves or not. There is no money and they are very poor. How to say that? It''s my job to write articles. If one day you want to work for others without money, please tell me about it. 3. It''s very important for me to be on the shelf that day. It''s super important. It''s equivalent to that you''ve worked hard for a semester to see the final exam results. I want to have a happy new year. So, subscription, this is very important to me. Two words, full order, full order, full order,!!!!! Everybody, please. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 In that voice, with uneasiness. Su Yan closed his eyes and came down from the bed. "En" she answered, causing a panic on the other side. Then, listen to Ji Yan''s nervous voice "well, I''ll... I''ll..." but before he finished speaking, Su Yan was cut off. "But I don''t mind if you disturb me. I''m waiting for your call." As soon as her words came out, her breathing was steady. It''s been a long time. Su Yan took the initiative to say "I''m going to give your brother a lesson today. After the class, I''ll live it. After the live broadcast, I''ll go to see you. How about that? " She ended up with a question, but it sounded as if it had been arranged. She will go to him as soon as she hears of it. The sound of breathing on the other side of the phone was a little more rapid. Probably. Excited again. Then she listened to two responses. In fact, according to Su Yan''s temperament, she said less. However, Ji Yan basically doesn''t speak if he doesn''t speak, and it''s easy to think wildly. By comparison, Su Yan can only be the one who takes the initiative to stir up the topic. After that, the phone hung up. At eight in the morning, Ji Xingyu sent the car. Not the nanny car before, but a low-key black Mercedes Benz. Just waiting for her to get on the car, the car came to Ji Yan''s house. When she came down, Ji Xingyu was waiting at the door. Su Yan glanced around "are we having class here?" Ji Xingyu looks strange and seems to be happy, but he looks at Su Yan with a strange look. He nodded and said nothing more. At 5:30 this morning, I received a strange phone call. After that, I didn''t expect it was his brother! I heard that Ji Yan reported himself. Ji Xingyu almost jumped out of bed. Ji Xingyu''s first reaction was unbelievable "brother?" You know, his brother doesn''t have a mobile phone, let alone who to call. This is simply impossible. Then he heard his brother''s slow and short words "come to my house for class in the morning." Ji Xingyu thought that his brother missed him, and his heart was filled with joy. "OK, brother, I''ll go to see you now, and I''ll talk about it later." He was very excited. Then the phone stopped for a long time. "Come to me and have a class." Ji Xingyu responded to the slow voice on the phone for a long time. I understood what his brother meant. Then carefully asked "brother, you mean... Let me go to your home with the teacher, right?" "Yes" the other party answered. Ji Xingyu thought of Su Yan in his mind, followed by an almost instinctive reaction. Blurted out "brother wants to see Su Yan, not me?" Then, I heard the other party answer. Ji Xingyu''s heart finally calmed down. He wanted to cry a little, but his brother finally asked for it and even called him. That must be done. "OK, brother" hearing his reply, he didn''t say anything and hung up directly. Originally, Ji Xingyu had many questions to ask. For example, brother, did you send someone to make a phone call for me? However, the other party has hung up. These thoughts are buried in my heart. It''s good for everyone. He finally had a request and was able to come up with some ideas. For ten years, because of this progress, Ji Xingyu''s joy has not disappeared. Early in the morning, he went straight to the villa and headed for Doctor Zhang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 After asking Dr. Zhang for a long time, the answer is, let it be. Ji Xingyu felt relieved and sent someone to pick up Su Yan early in the morning. Into the villa. She didn''t pay much attention to it, so she walked directly to Ji Yan''s room. It''s just that Ji Yan has come out of the door before he gets to the door. It''s not the same clothes I wore when I met you a few times. It''s loose home clothes. He stood at the door of the room, his black soft hair covered his forehead, his eyes were dark, and he looked at Su Yan without blinking. Under his left eye, there is a tear mole, because for a long time no sunshine, so the skin is very white, is an abnormal pale. Eyelashes light tremor, let a person see, give birth to a kind of to feel distressed. His mouth moved, as if to say something. But I didn''t say it for a long time. Su Yan walks up to him and blinks his eyes "today I''m going to teach your brother. At your home, do you know?" Ji Yan is not sure whether Su Yan is blaming him or what he looks like, so he seems a little flustered, but he still nods honestly "en" "do you want to watch it next to him?" Ji Yan nodded his head quickly. Su Yan tilted his head, "good" Ji Xingyu watched his brother and his teacher get familiar so quickly. I feel strange in my heart. He''s his brother''s brother. Usually, I can only come here to talk with my brother at a fixed time. But also have to be separated from a distance, even his brother to him love to build ignore. I''ll say two sentences once in a while. But what about now? Su Yan had only been here a few times, so he quickly established friendship with his brother. They had a good conversation. At first glance, it seems that his brother is like an outsider. Half an hour later. At the dining table, Su Yan sits with Ji Yan, and Ji Xingyu sits opposite. Ji Xingyu buried himself in writing the paper, the nib of his pen rustled across the paper. Su Yan is watching the live broadcast with an iPad and headphones in his hand. I have a water cup and some fruit snacks on hand. As for Ji Yan, he has a book in his hand. Besides playing games occasionally, he spends most of his time reading books. But this time, half an hour later, Ji Yan''s book didn''t turn a page. The girl next to him couldn''t help but go. What is Su Yan doing?? She is very serious, watching the anchor of the game live platform, eating chicken live. Inside the game live play is very powerful, the operation is very stable. While playing, I occasionally explain one or two sentences. I can tell that they are some skilled old anchors. Finally, Ji Xingyu finished the paper again. Relieved "teacher, it''s done." Su Yan looks up, takes off the headset and puts the iPad aside. Then, read the paper from the beginning to the end. Three minutes later. Su Yan handed the paper back to Ji Xingyu. Serious way "multiple choice question 7, 11, 12. Fill in the blanks third, fifth and eighth. The second from the bottom of the big question, the last two or three small questions are wrong. " As soon as her voice fell, Ji Xingyu was silent. He took the test paper and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Teacher, you haven''t talked about 80% of the content of this paper." Su Yan blinked. Ji Xingyu said, "in the past, you would send me another test paper after you finished talking about the content." After thinking for a while, she asked again, "didn''t you read a book?" Ji Xingyu was stunned "reading a book?" Su Yan knew that he was going to teach Ji Xingyu eight compulsory courses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Because the college entrance examination mathematics, is to test these eight. For this reason, in the days after su Yan attached himself to the body, he basically completed the eight compulsory books and the real questions of the college entrance examination in the previous five years. She took the paper Ji Xingyu had just made and looked at it again. Then, Dao "about the knowledge point of sufficient and necessary conditions, the judgment of true proposition, inverse proposition, function analysis, these knowledge points, go back to read by yourself." Ji Xingyu looks at Su Yan with a strange look "teacher, don''t you teach me?" Su Yandun, and then think carefully "these points, reading can understand, do not need to teach." What she said was very serious. She was not joking at all. Ji Xingyu thinks that he may have found a fake teacher. Then he reached out and pointed to the last big question. "This question?" Su Yan looked down for a while. Ji Xingyu is waiting for Su Yan''s next passage, but he finds that Su Yan doesn''t mean to go on. He asked "after that?" "Do it once, you can get the result, the result is - 2nn + 1" Ji Xingyu listened to Su Yan''s concise words. He was silent. Su Yan looks at him suspiciously, half ring "do you remember the expression of split term cancellation? The formula is a little long. You can read page 83 for related explanations. " Ji Xingyu didn''t open his mouth. As Wai Su Yan looked at him, he seemed to say, "I''ve made it very clear. Everyone can understand it." Ji Xingyu opened the book in his hand, holding a pen in one hand, writing in the blank of the paper, making a rustling sound. After su Yan finished talking with Ji Xingyu, one side of his head was opposite Ji Yan''s eyes. She was stunned for a moment. Then push the dried fruit around you to him. Ji Yan looks at the snacks pushed in front of him. It didn''t move. "No?" Su Yan asked. Ji Yan''s mouth moved, but he didn''t speak. She thought for a moment, reached out and tried to pass some raisins to his lips. Ji Yan looked at the raisin, then bowed his head and ate it silently. Seeing him eating, Su Yan pushed all the raisins around him to him. Ten minutes later. Su Yan''s eyes moved away from the top of the iPad. Looking at Ji Yan, he found that the raisins didn''t move. Su Yan stretched out his hand, peeled off some pistachios and handed them over. He bowed his head and ate obediently. When she fed it several times, he would eat it as long as she fed it. So Su Yan watched the live broadcast while feeding. It''s like having a pet. But fortunately, Ji Yan is very easy to raise. He will not refuse what he gives. Another half hour passed. Ji Yan swallows the pine nuts in his mouth. When Su Yan feeds him again, he finally speaks. "You like this one?" Then finish saying, and silently swallow the peanuts Su Yan handed over. "Not bad" she replied. In my mind, Xiaohua reminds "host, it''s time for you to live." As a system, its duty is not only to send tasks to the host, but also to be an alarm clock. Su Yan looked at the time and then told Ji Xingyu, "OK, today''s tutorial is over." Ji Xingyu''s pen. He stopped writing. Since the tutorial is over, naturally Su Yan has no reason to stay here. Just to leave, looking at Ji Yan did not say a word, but sat in a chair and watched her every move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 She stopped. Then, turn around. "Do you have a computer?" Ji Yan was stunned, and then quickly nodded twice. Su Yandao "I need to play the game live, can I have it with you?" Ji Yan nodded again. So Su Yan stayed. And the owner of the villa was very enthusiastic to a room. Ji Yu was driven away by his classmates. Su Yan goes to a big study. There is a row of bookshelves and a desk with a laptop on it. Open it. Enter the live room and open the game. Soon after she went online, the people watching the live broadcast entered the studio. Su Yan Yu Guang looks at the door of the study and finds Ji Yan standing there all the time. He seems to be at a loss. I don''t know whether I should come in or go out. Su Yan blinked "do you want to watch me live?" Ji Yan nodded. "Think" So Ji Yan sat on the left side of Su Yan and watched her live broadcast. However, although she practiced at home for a few days, this technique is still rotten. Twenty minutes, three deaths. There was a lot of laughter and abuse in the studio. "I''ll go, comrade fireworks. Are you kidding?" "Fireworks, you are not cursed, are you? It''s only a few days. Can technology get so bad? " "Haha, Xiaoyan, you haven''t been on a plane. Do you want to experience it a few times?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan looked serious, didn''t read the comments, and was playing the game very seriously. Just when she parachutes again, picks up an AK-47, PATA. I don''t know where to come from behind. A man shot his head. This time, it was probably her rookie technique that finally caused a lot of abuse in the studio. "If you don''t play well, what kind of live broadcast do you have?" "It''s true. After taking it, you can still feel that you''re doing something for the first time and the second time. How many times have you been killed by parachuting? Have you finished yet? " "Garbage, another woman who plays live on her face." "Really, shit! It''s a waste of time. " Su Yan doesn''t care much, but Ji Yan''s eyes are dark, not obedient to Su Yan. There was no expression on his face, just looking at the words on it. When Su Yan is ready to start the next game. The little flower suddenly uttered a voice "host, host! You can form a team with Ji Yan! " Su Yan is about to start, the mouse in his hand pauses. Then his eyes turned to Ji Yan. Ji Yan is the e-sports God Z, and his technology must be powerful. Su Yan reaches out his hand, presses the camera with one hand, and then goes to talk to Ji Yan. She reached out and pulled his sleeve "are you going to play with me?" Ji Yan''s eyes flashed light, and then nodded. Su Yan swept around and said, "there''s only one computer here." Just then, looking at Ji Yan''s head, he went up to the infrared camera in the corner. Voice "a computer." It''s less than five minutes. There was a knock at the door of the study. Ji Yan got up and went to watch the door. When he opened the door, there was only one computer at the door. And he seems to have taken it for granted. Pick up the computer and walk back to the desk. At this time, the live studio swipes the screen with a stream of water "is there anyone else beside the fireworks?" "Comrade fireworks, who are you talking to?" "Is it a man or a woman?" "Wow, it''s not fireworks'' boyfriend, is it?" Angry curse, mixed with curious questions, flashed in the live room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Soon, Su Yan starts the game again and chooses to form a team with Ji Yan. And the people watching the live broadcast, because Ji Yan didn''t show his face, only saw Su Yan, so that they didn''t care about Ji Yan at the beginning. However, when Ji Yan killed the 10th person, and Su Yan still killed 0. The people in the studio are getting restless "fireworks, I didn''t expect you to know such a powerful person." "That counter killing was beautiful!" "One hit two, front and back attack, they were all killed, fierce!" A burst of cheers rang out in the studio. Then I don''t know who it is. At this time, I finally pay attention to Ji Yan''s game name "????? Z£¿ Is this a fake number or the Z I think it is? " No way, since the God Z caused a high degree of attention, this fake simply emerge in an endless stream. And Z doesn''t even say a word except for a fixed time, a fixed live broadcast. So people are almost used to it. Only the person who appears in Z''s exclusive live broadcasting room during that period is Z. Fifteen minutes later, when Ji Yan killed 15 people and dragged a zero killing Su Yan to run away with waves of poison. No one in the studio cares about the war. It''s all about Z. "Ah, ah, ah! This man must be Z "This technique, I can''t think of anyone else except Z." "It''s a Z, not a fake." "Damn it! How did he see that man? " Bursts of crazy flattery blew up the whole studio. And Z in the fireworks broadcast room news, I don''t know how to spread out. In 20 minutes, the number of people in the studio went from 10000 to 600000. Live room card to the point where the picture appears fragmented. And the two people who are seriously playing the game, no one to pay attention to the barrage news. They seem to be very peaceful. Ji Yan kills the enemy in front of him, and Su Yan runs with him silently. Wherever you go, you will find it. Ji Yan gave Su Yan almost all the good things. There are only five medical boxes in her hand, which are sent to her wave by wave like no money. Until, at last, it couldn''t fit. Su Yan said in silence "I can''t fit it." Ji Yan took a look at Su Yan. He moved his mouth and hesitated for a long time before making a voice "do you want to kill one?" Su Yan didn''t speak, but her eyes lit up. Entering the last poison ring, there are still two enemies left. ¡¾Z¡¿ Throw a grenade, bang, under a big tree, a man is blown out. The fireworks aimed at the man''s head, and with a bang, fired the first shot of the game. When the man fell, Ji Yan said, "North 20, he''s lying on his stomach." Su Yan''s action is unfamiliar and calls out the quadruple mirror, and then looks carefully. Finally, in a pile of grass, found the last person. Follow, shoot, one shot in the head. The game is over. Su Yan won the label of "lying chicken king". In this game, Su Yan didn''t do anything useful to win this time. But, still very happy. At this time, the number of people in the studio has reached 900000, which is about to exceed one million. And the live room is also successful. It can''t move. Su Yan looks at the camera and is very serious "that''s all for today''s live broadcast. Goodbye." With that, without hesitation, the live broadcast was turned off with a click. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 No matter what the mood of those people who rush into the studio is. When the game is over, Su Yan''s first thing is to pull Ji Yan''s sleeve and look serious "I''ll broadcast it live in the future, can you play the game with me?" No way. Her level of playing games is just a bug. In the future, if Ji Yan fights with her, he won''t die all the time and take a plane. Ji Yan''s ears are red. But he nodded quickly. In this small villa, a calm, mixed with warm incomparable. But on the Internet, it was a riot. What''s the relationship between fireworks and Z? became the first hot search item. It''s almost a national game. So that basically Internet users know Z even if they don''t play games, but they don''t know much about fireworks. As a result, the 20 minute live video was watched by countless people. In three hours, the number of hits was about to exceed 10 million. Hot search is also high. So that in the next two weeks, Suzhou tobacco''s route will basically take shape. Go home to sleep at night, come here in the morning, play games, teach lessons. After that, go to school and go home. Day by day. Ji Yan and Su Yan get along, also from the beginning, Su Yan asked Ji Yan to answer. Later, occasionally, Ji Yan would take the initiative to ask. The relationship between them is getting closer and closer, and even Ji Xingyu, who is a younger brother, is very hot. This day, Su Yan is still in accordance with the past. Go to Ji Yan''s home, teach and play games. Until noon. Su Yan did not leave after the live broadcast. Naturally, I stayed in the villa for lunch. At this time, Su Yan''s phone rings. Because her level of playing chicken is a little bad, Su Yan will practice playing whenever she has time. She''s been playing games and the phone''s set to vibrate. It was on the table, so I didn''t pay attention. Ji Yan picked up his mobile phone and accidentally scanned the name Xiang Chong. He took his cell phone and went to Su Yan. Su Yan was practicing playing games, so he asked "who''s calling?" "Xiang Chong" after moving the mouse hand, she stops. Reach for the phone. "What''s the matter?" On the other end of the phone, Xiang Chong''s voice was distressed and similar to helplessness "Su Yan, I don''t want us to get to such a situation. Even if we are not lovers, we can be friends, right?" Instead of speaking, she looked up at Ji Yan. Stand up and walk to the balcony. Xiaohua whispered "host, are you guilty of being a thief?" Su Yan stood on the balcony and thought for a long time. In the end, I feel that we should make a quick decision on our original task. She said seriously, "what''s the matter?" Xiang Chong seems to want to launch gentle tactics to let Su Yan unload his heart. Then Su Yandao said, "if you talk nonsense, I will blackmail you." Probably Xiang Chong also hears that Su Yan is serious and doesn''t eat hard or soft. Finally, he said to him, "I just want to meet you and see if you are OK." Su Yandun "OK" she opened her mouth. This response, on the contrary, is to rush confused. The next thing I want to do is to get stuck in my mouth. Then, Su Yandao said, "you send an address of your home, and I will come to see you tomorrow." Xiang Chong is caught off guard by Su Yan again. "Come to my house? Tomorrow? " "Inconvenient?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Ah, no, no, convenient, convenient, good, that''s it." Hang up over there. Su Yan put away his cell phone. Go back to the house. Found that Ji Yan has been standing in situ, head down, pale, motionless. Su Yan was stunned. Three and two steps forward. He reached for Ji Yan''s arm "how are you?" Ji Yan heard her voice and recovered. Pale fierce, his eyes dark, just looking at Su Yan. Clearly he didn''t say anything, how can he just look at it, just like being wronged by heaven?? Su Yan couldn''t help asking "phantom pain?" As she said that, she wanted to let go. As a result, Ji Yan reached out and held her arm. It''s like he''s stubborn. I won''t let go. Just now, he heard it. The one named Xiang Chong said that Su Yan and he used to be lovers. After that, Su Yan went to the balcony. You don''t want him to hear? Well, does she still like the one called Xiang Chong?? Thinking about this, Ji Yan''s heart ached, and his face turned white in an instant. Until Su Yan comes over again and holds him. He and Su Yan look at each other. Open your mouth and have a lot to say and ask. However, it''s a long time, but I can''t say a word. He was angry with himself. How can you be so useless? Su Yan saw that he was still pale, but there was a look in his eyes, so he was sober. She pulled him, "go to the room first." The two returned to his room. "Go to bed and lie down. I''ll send for someone to see you." Ji Yan doesn''t speak. His eyes are drooping, but he grabs Su Yan and stands by the bed. The man who has always been obedient protested today. Su Yan is still thinking about Xiang Chong and his diary. Seeing that he didn''t cooperate, he asked in a voice "your body doesn''t hurt?" Ji Yan looks up at Su Yan and opens his mouth, but he still doesn''t say a word. She patiently asked "hungry?" There was no response. "Does it hurt?" There is still no response. "Sleep?" No one answered. Su Yan looks at the time on the mobile phone. It''s a little faster. She has classes to attend in the afternoon at Shengdu University. She has no time to stay for lunch. Look at the cameras in this room. It should be. Nothing will happen. After half a ring, she said seriously, "since I don''t need anything, I''ll go first." Ji Yan''s body froze. All of a sudden, I felt cold. Su Yan continued, "I have classes in the afternoon until evening. I won''t come here. " She made a statement. Su Yan looked at him for a long time, but to no avail. He released his hand and took three steps back. Ji Yan''s face is pale and his eyelashes are trembling. He looks at Su Yan and his mouth moves. His words have reached his mouth. Su Yan waited for a while, but there was still silence. "I''ll go to class first," she said With that, he went to the door. When he got to the door, he took another look at Ji Yan, and then he didn''t turn back to leave. Ji Yan stood by the bed, heavy curtains blocking the noon sun. Make the room look dark. He heard the door open and close outside. The whole villa was empty again. His head was down, his face was pale, and the tear mole was conspicuous at the corner of his eyes in a slow, hoarse voice "can you not go?" He brewed for a long time, and finally said it when Su Yan left. A weak body. There''s not a trace of what a normal person should look like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 He''s like a monster, standing where the sun doesn''t shine. So ugly and disgusting. He always hated himself. But at this moment, he probably hated himself the most. That''s no use. It''s not easy to say a complete sentence. Throat rolling, pale lips moving, the room is still quiet, there is no sound. Su Yan, who went out, kept his head down while he was walking. after a long time, Su en was in his mind? Host "You say, what is he thinking?" Su Yan''s doubts asked. "Why? Didn''t the host know Ji Yan very well? Why do you ask Xiaohua this question? " Su Yan took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and made no more noise. Su Yan''s cognition of emotion is very lacking, even blank. She knew something about these planes. For him, he is always more patient than others. But even if it is like this, it can''t stand a Ji Yan who is autistic and depressed. Most of the time, she knows what he means. But Ji Yan twisted up, she is helpless. When Sue thought about a piece of sugar, she took out another piece of sugar. Dig away and eat. Xiaohua looks at the action of her host. Originally, strawberry milk sugar is to alleviate Su Yan''s brain capacity is not enough to think about things, when he has a headache. It''s just progressing. Up to now, it seems that Su Yan is relieved by eating sugar when she is in distress. Come to school. This afternoon is a marketing course. As always, she found a vacant seat to sit down. Just different from the past is that this time the eyes cast on her body, seems to be a little more. Behind him, there was a whispering voice "Hey, isn''t Su Yan the game anchor, [fireworks] "Really? Will you admit your mistake? " "How can it be?"?! If you look at the hot search, just click on the live video, there will be. Look at that face, isn''t it su Yan? " "Oh, really!" "Look at the hot search, she seems to know big God Z." "Wow, I want Z''s signature. Can I ask her?" "You try" "I don''t want to. Why don''t you try?" "Well, it''s really jealousy. At that time, I watched the live video of Z. when he took off his mask, he threw me in the face. " Balabala. Balabala. There was a constant conversation behind him. She turned the book in her hand. It seems that someone is ready to speak. Fortunately, the bell rings. When the lecturer came in, everyone was finally restrained. The vision of Su Yan''s direction also weakened a lot. Su Yan flipped the book in his hand, page by page, almost keeping the same frequency. An hour later, the bell rings after class. After this afternoon''s class, she has to leave naturally. But she was about to walk out of the classroom. Before she got out of her seat, she was blocked. The curious girl finally asked, "Su Yan, are you the fireworks on the Internet?" This book has nothing to hide, she nodded "en" the girls were not happy "how did you know Z ¡¤¡¤?" "That''s my business." Su Yan reply, but did not extinguish those people''s curiosity. I can''t help asking "are you in a romantic relationship with Z?" Hearing this question, she thought for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 lover? No, it''s still ambiguous. "No" she answered simply. This answer immediately made people around happy. All of a sudden, people''s eyes to see Su Yan also changed from examination to intimacy. Ah, as long as the male god is single, everything is easy to say. Probably every fan will have this situation more or less. Intellectually speaking, every love bean will fall in love and get married, and also like his happiness very much. However, once love beans announced love news, it is not rational intelligence restraint, the heart of the sour water constantly. It''s like the Chinese cabbage raised at home has been arched by a pig. It''s hard to have complex inner thoughts. Naturally, this group of people have similar psychology. Look, they want to keep asking. Su Yan said, "you''re in the way." Words fall, someone finally moved the leg, let the road come. Su Yan goes out with his textbook. There are still a few undecided pursuers behind. I want to make friends with Su Yan. When he came up, he planned to take Su Yan''s arm, "Su Yan, where are you going to eat? Shall we come together? " She bit the strawberry milk candy in her mouth and stepped back to avoid their outstretched hand. "I like someone," he says Those who catch up are a little embarrassed "well, this is it. So, can you get us some Z''s signatures? " Su Yan thinks about it, then shakes her head "can''t" her attitude that she doesn''t want to get involved with them at all has finally attracted dissatisfaction. A few people snort, turn round to walk, did not speak again. After getting rid of these people, Su Yan went home. But what she didn''t know was, after dark. He climbed the hot search list again. Hot search entry is to clarify that fireworks and Z are just friends followed by a famous blogger''s microblog [according to the understanding, the game hostess fireworks personally admitted to her friends that they are not lovers, but just ordinary friends. Please don''t speculate on their own, causing unnecessary misunderstanding] followed by a noisy period The recording of the video. It was in the class that Su Yan talked to those people. Of course, Su Yan didn''t know that. She is not very sensitive to these electronic products and Internet things. I don''t pay much attention. However, this night is a night with few stars. Someone in a villa, however, sat pitifully in front of the computer and watched the hot search for a long time. Ji Yan carefully looks at the title "admit to a friend personally" and "it''s just a friend relationship" his eyes are low, his face is pale, and he looks sick. In this dark night, he is immersed in a depressed and sad atmosphere. He listened to the recording over and over again. So make sure that''s her voice does she just treat herself as a friend? So these days, she''s just pitying him. I just feel sorry for him. Ji Yan''s whole body almost froze there. His careful thinking even made him feel funny. Also, I don''t seem to be able to attract her. Besides pity, he could find no other reason for her to stay here. In my mind, across this morning, Su Yan picked up the call called Xiang Chong. They used to be lovers. Press the mouse, followed by Ji Yan. After a while, the computer showed Su Yan''s surveillance video on the balcony in the morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 The picture is clear and the sound is clear. He turned his voice to maximum. So that the whole room is full of Su Yan''s sentence "you send an address of your home, and I will come to see you tomorrow." She''s going to his house to find him. Ji Yan''s hand holding the mouse is almost white. At the other end of the monitor, Doctor Zhang was drinking tea and jumped out of his chair. "Who sent him the surveillance video?" There was silence. "I''ll ask you again! Who sent him the surveillance video?! Do you think he has lived too long? " Doctor Zhang, who always has a good temper, is angry. No one dares to say anything. Until now, I don''t know who it is "Dr. Zhang, Ji Yan''s computer technology has always been very powerful. It should be... Not difficult to crack our monitoring room firewall." In a word, call Dr. Zhang to lose his temper. Yes, Ji Yan''s computer technology is very good. He also knows about it. At the beginning, when Ji Yan taught himself, he was also happy to see his success. After all, it was a good thing to separate his attention from other things. But now, it''s not all good. Dr. Zhang sat on the chair and drank all the tea in the cup for the first time. After a long silence, he said "tonight, everyone will take turns on duty and watch the monitor. All the first aid measures are ready. " "OK" "OK, Dr. Zhang." Doctor Zhang felt uneasy again, so he simply arranged the bodyguard to the entrance of the villa. As long as a command, directly into the door rescue. After all, last time, Ji Yan was under such 24-hour comprehensive monitoring. Almost died in the bathroom. Be careful. It''s true. But this time, it seems different from the past. It''s six o''clock in the morning. Su Yan is sleeping soundly and is awakened by the vibration of the telephone. She opened her eyes and saw the number above, not Ji Yan. After thinking for a while, I picked it up. "Hello?" The voice was vague because I didn''t wake up. "Miss Su Yan, we are sorry to disturb you at this time. I''ll ask you to listen to me Su Yan listened to the familiar voice and paused for a while "Doctor Zhang?" It seems that Su Yan didn''t expect to be able to recognize it. He hurriedly said, "it''s me. Great. You still remember me." "What''s the matter?" "Well, Su Yan, Ji Yan is at your door." Su Yan was stunned and sat up. Then Doctor Zhang said, "I think I still want to remind you that no matter how normal Ji Yan''s behavior is, please don''t forget his mental illness. I know that emotional things can''t be forced, but please tell him in a euphemistic way to let him adapt." While listening, Su Yan got out of bed to open the door. Then, Doctor Zhang said, "at four o''clock this morning, Ji Yan went out by himself and came to see you according to the address you gave him. He has been standing at the door for nearly an hour and a half. Miss Su Yan, please be gentle with him, please Voice falls, Su Yan has opened the door to go out. As soon as I went out, I saw Ji Yan standing at the door in his sick clothes, pale and hesitant. See Su Yan open the door to come out, Ji Yan also Leng for a while. When she saw Su Yan''s mobile phone, she pursed her mouth and lowered her head. Su Yan looks at Ji Yan in silence. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 They stood at the door for a while. Su Yan did not speak, Ji Yan did not speak. Just stand there. After a long time, Ji Yan raised his head. He looked at Su Yan and swallowed his saliva. After moving his lips for a long time, he slowly said, "you say, I can come to you." She looked at him for a long time. "Come in first." Then he reached out and took Ji Yan''s hand. His hands are cold. But for the first time, those who were obedient in the past resisted. He stood there and didn''t follow Su Yan in. Dark eyes obstinately looking at Su Yan. At half a sound, she said, "do you want to talk to me?" Su Yan''s voice is no different from usual. Ji Yan pursed his lips, his eyes drooped, his eyelashes trembled, and the teardrop mole, with the master''s expression, was very sad. After a long time, Ji Yan''s lips moved "don''t you want me to come?" Su Yan holds his hand, and his strength gradually increases. She is the LORD God. She is used to life and death. She has experienced the ugliest evil of human heart. Maybe she has been for too long, or she may be a person with low perception. The pain in my heart, laughing and scolding, are far away from her. There will be no moment of despair, no sense of hope. It''s always been like this. It''s like drinking water every day. Can you say whether water is good or bad? But every time I meet him, it''s different. It''s like now, she doesn''t know why, but she''s a little angry. Doctor Zhang said that he couldn''t bear the stimulation. Let her be gentle. But she saw Ji Yan standing in front of the door for the first time. Looking at him that pair of eggplant with frost beat fragile pale, hesitated at a loss of time. She felt sour and stuffy in her heart. That kind of indescribable emotion, instantly spread. Su Yan, who has always been calm, confided for the first time that "since I don''t want you to come, why do you want to come? On purpose? " As soon as the words came out, Su Yan closed his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect to say these words. Ji Yan, almost instantly, was there. His body trembled slightly, and his face was paler than it had just been, hesitating, uneasy, lost, all mixed in his dark eyes. "I, I ¡¤¡¤" his hoarse voice sounded, and it seemed that he could not quickly sort out what he wanted to say. Su Yan looks at him, half ring. "Bend down" she says. Ji Yan grabs the corner of his coat with one hand and bends down honestly. Su Yan leaned over, put his arms around his neck and kissed him on the lips. His lips are cold. It''s different from the previous kiss. Sue touched his lips with the tip of her tongue. This action made Ji Yan''s ears become red all of a sudden. There is no idea to care about what Su Yan said just now. And Su Yan. Well, in her memory, her kisses were passive. Even if it''s active, it''s not in her hands. Even here, she has learned all her life. For a long time. Su Yan let go. The mouth is red. Ji Yan, who was pale and sick, now has red ears and red lips. Look, it''s red lips and white teeth. It''s much more beautiful than just now. Ji Yan seems more helpless than just now. Su Yan led him to the house. This time, it finally pulled people. He obediently followed Su Yan to the inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 When she came into the room, she was going to pour him a glass of water. As a result, he took her hand and never let it go. They were standing in the living room, and she looked at him. Just wait quietly. Ji Yan''s dark eyes contain a little light. Because of that kiss, my ears are still red. But after a long time, he found that Su Yan just looked at him and didn''t say a word. The dim light in my eyes is fading away. He froze and his throat rolled. After half a sound, he said, "I, I''m disturbing you." Su Yan is silent. He lowered his eyes, "well, I''ll go first." It''s very slow. Let go of Su Yan''s hand. When he released completely, Ji Yan''s appearance had wilted. It''s the kind of feeling that you don''t have a little popularity all over. Just as soon as he let go, Su Yan grabbed his hand again. She said, "no pain?" Ji Yan was stunned and looked up. Then, when he heard Su Yan''s question clearly, he nodded "if you touch me, it won''t hurt." Since that day, Su Yan compulsorily applied medicine to the wound on his hand, there has been no more pain. Su Yan asked again "why did you come to me?" Ji Yan is silent. Just keep your head down and stand there. Why did you come to her? He didn''t want to put out the reasons in his heart. When he knew that today Su Yan would go to the home called Xiang Chong. He was restless. Finally, I can''t help running to find her. She looked at the dark blue of his eyes, which was a bit embarrassed. After a brief thought. Seeing that he didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask. Just pull him to the bed, "go to sleep." Ji Yan looks up at her. Su Yan doubts "not sleepy?" Ji Yan didn''t speak any more and went to bed in silence. I thought she was just going to sleep on her own. Then Su Yan lay beside him. He swallowed and looked at Su Yan lying beside him without blinking. It seems to feel very unreal. Originally, Su Yan wanted to sleep. However, there was always a pair of eyes looking at her. I can''t sleep. She turned over, "do you want to talk to me?" Ji Yan hesitated for a long time, organized his language for a long time, and finally said "you kiss me, do you sympathize with me?" "No" she closed her eyes, a little sleepy, and her voice was no longer the faint tone when she was just angry. He returned to his usual warmth. I stumbled and asked. "That''s because, what?" When he asked, the red halo at the root of his ear came up again. He seems to have a lot to say to her, little by little "it says in the book that kissing is something intimate people do." He spoke very slowly, word by word into Su Yan''s ears. She answered. "En" indicates approval. Because of her recognition, Ji Yan''s heart beat faster and faster. He lowered his eyes, covered the light in his eyes, and his voice became weaker and weaker "will you kiss others, too?" In my mind, I crossed the name of Xiang Chong again. He tightened his hand. This time, Su Yan''s answer was affirmative "I won''t kiss anyone except you." Ji Yan clenched his hand and slowly released it. Red ears, but very happy. Then, he asked the topic again. "Then why do you kiss me?" Su Yan opened his eyes, "I want to kiss you. Is that a good reason? " Ji yanergen is popular again. His eyelashes trembled, and his face seemed to have a light look of happiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Ji Yan began to speak slowly again "well, we''ll... Then" he wanted to talk but stopped. She wondered "what do you want to say?" I don''t know why, his voice is a little lower "the book says that if a person can make you feel like you always want to stay together and kiss him, that means like him." "And then?" Ji Yan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. He looks very nervous "I think I like you. So the more he said, the more he stuttered. "So what?" "So, can I socialize with you?" Ji Yan kept thinking about whether he had made mistakes. He likes her. He likes to be with her. It is said on the Internet that if you like someone, you have to express your love with her. So he prepared for a long time, and finally, accurately said it. Su Yan thought for a moment, "will you cooperate with the treatment and get better?" Ji Yan nodded. Su Yan put his arms together "well, I agree." The voice falls, Ji Yan''s heartbeat rubs rubs rubs rubs a strength to rise. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up." Su Yan closed his eyes. When he can finally calm down, he finds that Su Yan has fallen asleep. He reached out and slowly put his arms around her. There was a light smile on his face. It''s nine o''clock in the morning. The weather outside is very good. Originally, Su Yan planned to find Xiang Chong today. If you go to his house, he has to hand in the diary, or not. This one-time solution will be simpler. However, Ji Yan''s appearance interrupted her plan. Since I slept last night. There seems to be a little change between the two. Originally, Su Yan always took the initiative, but Ji Yan always accepted it. If Su Yan didn''t take the initiative to provoke Ji Yan, he would be beside him, or distracted, or reading a book. But now... Since getting up, Ji Yan''s eyes have not moved away from her. What''s more, his eyes were burning and there was no cover up. This morning, she doesn''t have to tutor Ji Xingyu because she has classes in the morning. Wait until they finish their meal. Su Yan asked "are you going to stay here or go home?" Ji Yan looks at her, "can I come with you?" His voice was uneasy, like careful confirmation. Su Yan shook his head "if I go to class, you''d better be at home." Then Ji Yan was silent. He didn''t say yes or no. Just sitting there, a little lost. Until Su Yan tidies up and comes out, he sees Ji Yan still sitting on the chair, his head drooping. She walked over and listened to Ji Yan''s voice "can''t I go out with you in the future?" As soon as the words came out, Su Yan stopped. Half ring "change your clothes and come with me." Floret looked at his host''s reaction, could not help tut tut two. Ji Yan listened and raised his head with a light in his eyes. Fifteen minutes later. A black bodyguard sent a suit of casual clothes to the door. Half an hour later, they went out. Su Yan will go to see Ji Yan''s expression from time to time. Five minutes ago, Doctor Zhang called her again. He said something about Ji Yan. He has autism. There is an instinctive rejection of dense crowds. Even for others to take the initiative or different from the enthusiasm of the speech will be rejected uneasy. Today Ji Yan and Su Yan went to class together, which is different from last night. Last night, I went to the door directly by car, and I didn''t need to see anyone. Today, we have to face a lot of people. Doctor Zhang reminds Su Yan to pay more attention to his mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Just walking on the road, people around cast more and more eyes. Su Yan feels Ji Yan holding her hand more and more tightly. No way, Ji Yan''s appearance is really good-looking. Everywhere you go, you get a lot of attention. Su Yan stops at a convenience store. I bought a mask for Ji Yan. The mask covered most of his face. At last, the eyes cast by the people around him decreased. Ji Yan''s more and more rigid body relaxed. Xiaohua can''t help but make a voice "host, this time the man seems to need care." What''s more, there''s a little bit of floret that hasn''t been mentioned. The man in charge of this position is really distressing. I''m walking, passing by an alley on the corner. Hear inside spread to mix of voice, Su smoke inadvertently looked inside. Is a group of girls in Shengdu high school uniform, surrounded by a girl. Arrogant words spread out "Lin Yi people, I''m asking you, where''s the money?" Su Yan heard the name of Lin Yi and stopped. I watched and stopped at the entrance of the alley. Surrounded in the middle of the girl did not say a word, just low head. Let them push and push, do not resist, seems to acquiesce. Cool wind blowing, blowing the girl''s hair, showing the appearance. The man who sent her cigarettes to the family confirmed that it was the first day. "Host, do you want to help "Well, not yet." Because Su Yan and Ji Yan have been standing at the entrance of the alley and have not moved. Attracted the attention of that group of girls. One of them frowned and said, "Hello! What are you looking at? Go away Su Yan didn''t speak, but turned to Ji Yan and said, "wait for me here." Ji Yan''s eyes were dark, looking at her firmly. The hand is holding tightly. It means where you are and where I am. She had no choice but to pull him over. At this time, the Lin Yi people also raised their heads. Maybe I didn''t expect to meet Su Yan. I was surprised in my eyes. Lin Yi''s face was covered with blue and purple marks. I''ve probably suffered a lot. The elder sister saw that Su Yan not only didn''t leave, but also got involved. The elder sister was stunned, then disdained "another one who wants to pretend to be a good person?" Voice falls, big sister head hands embrace chest, no longer tube Lin Yi person, turn to the direction of Su smoke around in the past. Soon, they were surrounded. Su Yan looks at these students who are wearing the uniform of Shengdu high school, but their clothes are crooked, and they look fierce. She hasn''t spoken yet. The eldest sister has already made a voice "where''s the person in the way?" When she said that, the elder sister''s eyes fell on Su Yan''s face, and a shade flashed in her eyes. Sarcasm "there must have been a lot of men when a woman looks like this, right? What do you pretend to be righteous? " Su Yan has no reaction here, but Ji Yan''s eyes are dark, looking at the elder sister''s head, very angry. Next, the elder sister''s eyes turned to sweep Ji Yan. "Still wearing a mask? Take it off and let the sisters see what it looks like. " Say, a hand that stands beside elder sister''s head then goes to pick the mask on Ji Yan''s face. But before he touched the mask, Su Yan grabbed it. Su Yan is very serious "if you say that again, I will beat you badly." Elder sister disdains "what kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this?" Then he glanced at Lin Yi. "All the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 For Lin Yi people, she is very grateful to Su Yan for saving her, but seeing the tragic situation of the elder sister''s head, she still can''t help clapping in her heart. Well, it''s a normal person''s reaction. On the other hand, Ji Yan is not a normal person. He looked at Su Yan with bright eyes. In his eyes, Su Yan did everything right. Even in such a strange scene. Lin Yi''s face was blue and purple. Su Yan took money out of his pocket. Then it was handed to Lin Yi Ren''s hand "buy your own medicine and put it on." Lin Yiren shakes his head and wants to refuse, but Su Yan has stepped back two steps. I''ve made up my mind not to get the money back. Then, Su Yan and Ji Yan left. In the end, because of the delay. Su Yan didn''t go to school. As they walked, Su Yan turned his head. He saw Ji Yan constantly wiping his right hand with a corner of his shirt. She wondered "what''s the matter?" Ji Yan hesitated. After a while, he whispered, "dirty" Su Yan listened and blinked. She stretched out her hand and pulled Ji Yan''s right hand. His fingers were long, his nails were neatly trimmed, and he was white and clean. She asked in a voice "where is it dirty?" Ji Yan lowered his head and didn''t speak. He knew he was weird. But I just can''t stand it. Since meeting Su Yan, his phantom pain seems not serious. But he still doesn''t like to have contact with others. Su Yan saw that he was silent again. Ask again "where is it dirty?" Ji Yan became uneasy because she asked again. He blinked his dark eyes and looked at Su Yan. Then, the language organization for a long time, hesitated for a long time "just now, that person... Met." He said vaguely, but Su Yan thought of the slap he had just blocked for himself. Is it because I have contact with others, so I don''t like it, so I feel dirty? Su Yan didn''t speak, but he still took him back home. Why do you come home all of a sudden? Go home and wash your hands. Floret silently looking at their host''s action. Can''t help but say "host, you are too used to him." Well, as a system, it''s a little jealous. It is said that there are principles and bottom lines, and what about a good host to distinguish right from wrong? Didn''t you just get touched? Didn''t you just touch it??? Are you really going to take him home? The purpose of going home is just to wash hands!! Su Yan answered Xiaohua''s words from his mind "it doesn''t matter." Xiaohua couldn''t help but say, "what if you get used to him?" In Xiaohua''s eyes, Ji Yan dislikes other people''s dirty, which is a bad problem. Su Yan looked at Ji Yan, who was sitting in the car, silent and pale. Reply to Xiaohua "with me, he can do whatever he wants." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" what else can it say? I even think it''s swollen to be fed dog food?? Back where Su Yan lives, Ji Yan says, "I want to take a bath." Su Yan nodded, "go straight, turn left." Ji Yan walked into the bathroom obediently. After a while, there was a shower in the bathroom. In an hour. The shower stopped. I thought it was coming out. I don''t know how to linger for more than half an hour, but Ji Yan doesn''t come out. She wondered. Go to the bathroom door "Ji Yan?" There was a dull voice "yes." "Don''t you come out?" "No clothes." "Where are your clothes?" "Through." Ji Yan''s slow reply. Su Yan listened, silent for a long time. Then he walked back to his room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Holding a cherry blossom bed sheet. He opened the bathroom door and handed it in. "Wrapped" Ji Yan looked at the sheet, and after half a sound, he reached for it. Silently wrapped the bed sheet with cherry blossom pattern on his body. After a long time, Ji Yan walked out of the bathroom slowly. Ji Yan is thin but tall. So much so that we can only talk about the position of the wound on the knee. As soon as I went out, I didn''t expect that Su Yan was at the door of the bathroom. So much so that when I rub it, my ears turn red. Su Yan looked at him, and did not look away. Ji Yan''s ears became more and more red. At this time, the doorbell rings. Su Yan looked away and opened the door. Yes, the takeout is here. Two people come back and forth of toss, already arrived at noon. Wait until she puts the food on the table. Found that Ji Yan is still standing at the bathroom door in embarrassment. About touch, although very obedient put the sheet on the body. But still feel strange, so low head, pull here, drag there, want to hide his whole person in this sheet. Until Su Yan''s voice "not hungry? Come and have dinner. " Ji Yan lowered his head, walked slowly to the table and sat down. The redness behind the ears has not yet faded. Move your mouth, hesitated for a while, or asked the voice "yes, strange?" Su Yan shook his head, very serious "no, it''s very good-looking." Ji Yan listen, don''t know why, he is very happy. The corners of the lips are even up. Being praised by Su Yan, he is no longer as cramped as just now, and his words and deeds begin to recover slowly. Xiaohua looks at this scene and thinks, well, is this beauty in the eyes of the beholder? And the man, the man of the plane world, feels very good. He believes everything the host says. Floret began to think, in case after the man was abducted by the peddler''s rhetoric can do? In the afternoon, Su Yan received a call from Xiang Chong. She didn''t think that much when she answered the phone. "Hello?" "Su Yan, didn''t you say you came to see me today? About what time, I''ll be ready. " Su Yan has a look at Ji Yan. For a while, "tomorrow." I don''t want to give up this opportunity. After all, Su Yan, who knows which tomorrow it is? "Don''t you want to see me? I promise I''ll never disturb you when I see this side with you. Of course, if you don''t feel at ease, you can also order other places. " Su Yandun for a while "I''ll see if I have time in the afternoon." Xiang Chong listens and responds in a hurry "OK, OK, that''s it, Xiaoyan. I''ll wait for you all the time." With that, the phone hung up. At this time, Ji Yan came out of the bedroom with a book in his hand. He was still wrapped in sheets and seemed to adapt well. And, it seems, he likes the sheets more and more. She said, "I''m going out this afternoon." Ji Yanxian was stunned, then opened his mouth "I, I want to talk to you..." He spoke slowly, but Su Yan understood what he meant. She thought for a moment, shaking her head "you stay at home, or if it''s inconvenient, I''ll take you back to your place." Ji Yan was stiff. She meant not to follow her. Then why can you take yourself to school and not go out in the afternoon? Follow the name of Xiang Chong in Ji Yan''s mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 He had become more and more happy because he had been with Su Yan for a long time, but he withered in an instant. Eyelashes quiver, hesitating "I don''t want to go back." Sound shallow, let a person listen to heartache. Su Yan nodded "then wait for me here." He pursed his lips and stood there saying neither good nor bad. Pale complexion, drooping eyebrows. It''s like being abandoned. Su Yan changed his shoes and was ready to go out. After thinking for a while, she went back to Ji Yan and pulled him to the sofa. Then he said seriously "I have something to do and I have to go out." She has a soft voice, but she seldom changes what she has decided. This time, not even Ji Yan. Ji Yan thin lips pale, pursed more severe. He looked a little strange, with his head down and his bed sheet wrapped around him. He remained silent. Su Yan frowned. It''s not so much to blame him for not talking all the time as to blame himself for caring so much about him. Now, if you are restrained by him, you have to explain it again and again. Of course, he didn''t do anything mandatory. Can be this don''t wriggle appearance, just give Su smoke to cure of dead. Xiaohua makes a sound and gives his host some advice. "the host is used to having problems. You may be honest if you hit him twice." Well, Xiaohua doesn''t know if she can be honest with two hits. But I really want the host to try what''s going on? After half a ring, Su Yan pointed to the book in Ji Yan''s hand "before you finish reading this book, I will come back." Finally, set a return deadline, someone seems to be finally satisfied. Ji Yan looks up at Su Yan. He spoke slowly "OK" finally, Su Yan came out of the door. After going out, Su Yan makes a call to Xiang Chong. Tell him to go to his house now and send an address. After putting down the phone, Xiaohua''s curious voice sounded "host, what if Ji Yan reads that book quickly?" Su Yan shakes his head "I have read that book. It has 201 pages in total. My average reading speed is two pages per minute. Reading speed is superior. Judging from the speed of my reading, it takes about 100 minutes to finish reading that book, that is, an hour and 40 minutes. One and a half hours is enough for me to finish my work and go back. " She said a lot, floret barely keep up with her thinking. Then Xiaohua could not help but "the host is so powerful ~" Su Yan thought about it "a very simple topic." Su Yan and Xiao Hua are talking. At this time, Su Yan feels that there seems to be a change in the space. Because Xiaohong kept calling her "hiss, hiss!" Su Yan, Su Yan!! Should have been straight road, Su Yan turned and turned into the next lane. She said "what''s the matter?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" come on! Get me out of here! Look at me!! Listening to Xiao Hong''s anxious tone, she thought something big had happened. So that after looking around, no one would open the space. I didn''t expect the small red snake to appear. A smaller than the little finger, red and black crisscross snake appeared in the palm of Su Yan''s hand. She was stunned and hesitated to say "Xiao Hong?" In Su Yan''s palm, Xiao Hong wriggles her waist "hissing? "Hiss, hiss, hiss" What''s up? What''s up? Is it very small and thin? Xiao Hong seems to be very happy to draw eight characters in the palm of Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan was a little surprised "why is it so small?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Xiaohong is very interested "hiss, hiss!" I don''t know! It''s like this when you wake up! "Hiss, hiss, hiss" I can be bigger or smaller. Su Yan, am I very good?? Little red spits out snake letter son, a pair of beg praise appearance. Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong''s head half ring, and smiles shallowly "very powerful." You can get bigger and smaller after a sleep. So far, she has only seen Xiao Hong like this. Then she asked "where''s the bug?" "Hiss, hiss" it''s still sleeping. I don''t know why. It''s so cold in the space. Xiaohong vomits snake letter, and then slowly winds around Su Yan''s wrist. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" I don''t want to go back to space, I want to stay outside. Su Yan doubts "don''t you like to be in a cool, damp and cold place?" Xiaohong is unconvinced "hissing" it''s not a little cold inside, it''s very cold. Originally, it could sleep for a long time. But it was so cold inside that I woke it up in advance. Xiaohuadao "host, is it related to the stone Xiaohong ate in the last plane?" Thinking of this, Su Yan poked Xiaohong''s head "let me have a look." Xiaohong opens her mouth "hiss, hiss ~ ~" well, she can spit, but she can''t make fire. Xiao Hong looks at the saliva she spits in Su Yan''s palm. It pretended not to know, slowly swam, and then turned on Su Yan''s wrist, hanging steadily on it. At first glance, I thought it was a snake shaped bracelet. Su Yan finds out a paper towel and wipes off the saliva of Xiao Hong who failed to spit fire. I didn''t throw Xiaohong into the space. Let it hang on your wrist. Then, get out of the alley and go on. Half an hour later, Su Yan walked into a high-end community. Stopped by the guard for questioning, he calls Xiang Chong to confirm, and then puts Su Yan in. Take the elevator and come to the twentieth floor. The doorbell rang. Soon, the door opened. A boy in a housecoat is handsome. There is a very sunny feeling on the body. It''s like the big boy next door. "Su Yan, here you are. Come in Su Yan goes in. She looked at the room. Light luxury decoration style, with blue and white as the main tone. "You live alone?" She asked. He nodded to Xiang Chong with a smile "yes" when he said that, he scratched his head to make people feel safe and harmless. Little flower judges silently. Well, it''s an easy type for girls. Su Yan''s eyes were on the cupboard, where there was a kitty''s cup which was different from that around. Throw pillows on the sofa and some Kitty decorations. These, all say, there is another owner in this room. And it should be a girl. He has a girlfriend and lives with her. Although Su Yan didn''t understand why he said he lived alone. Su Yan sat on the chair beside him. Xiang Chong took a cup, came out of the kitchen and put it in front of Su Yan "drink some water." Su Yan just took a look and didn''t move. She pointed to the opposite chair "sit" her words, called to rush a Leng. Then he sat down opposite. Looking at Su Yan''s appearance, Xiang Chong couldn''t help but say, "your appearance has changed a lot. It''s better." Su Yan doubts "you came to me just to praise me for my good looks?" Su Yan''s incomprehensible amorous feelings interrupt Xiang Chong''s original intention to talk about the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "What can I do for you?" She asked again. Xiang Chong hesitates, but it seems that Su Yan doesn''t intend to mention the past to him. Think carefully, Su Yan seems to like herself very much before, if you ask her for help, it should not be a big problem. He said, "my girl... A female friend, who is also the game anchor of Jedi survival, wants to get to know you and take care of each other in the future. What do you think?" Su Yan is silent. Xiang Chong said in a hurry "she really wants to get to know you. She has no other ideas." Su Yan said, "do you remember the first gift I gave you?" He was shocked. He thought that Su Yan still liked him and thought about his old love. His tone was more gentle than just now. He was close to Su Yan "I remember all that." "What is it?" "A necklace." "Did you throw it away?" "Of course not! I keep it under the drawer all the time. " Su Yan nodded clearly "what about the diary I gave you?" "It''s also preserved with the necklace, of course." "Where are they? Show them to me." Xiang Chong sighed, "Su Yan, don''t be so willful, OK?" Su Yan looks a little strange. After half a sound, he said, "don''t you understand me?" Xiang Chong is a little angry, but he does ask for help from her. Finally, I got up and went to the bedroom. A long time later, he took out the black fluffy box. By the time he came out, the mood had been sorted out again. He said, "I keep what you gave me." She reached out and took it. There''s a thick silver ring on it. After a look, Su Yan closed the lid. Small flower path in mind "host, this is the first gift from the original body to Xiang Chong." Su Yan looks at Xiang Chong "when we break up, I want to get this gift back. Although I feel impolite, I still want to come back." "it''s really sad that I''m going to break with you." As soon as the voice fell, she put the things into her bag. Like he didn''t hear Xiang Chong''s words, "where''s the diary I sent you? I want that back, too. " Xiang Chong hesitated. Finally, he shook his head "it''s something to commemorate our love. I always keep it properly. I can''t give it to you." Su Yan asked, "really not?" "No She nodded, got up and went to Xiang Chong. I patted him on the shoulder. When the hand finally landed on his shoulder, it had moved to a certain acupoint behind his neck. A force. To rush to turn an eye, then comatose fell on the chair. Xiaohua can''t believe it. Such a rude behavior was made by its lovely host. "Host???" Su Yan stood up and went to the room of Xiang Chong. "There''s no time." She said. Xiaohua doubts "eh? host? What are you talking about? " "I have a good time with Ji Yan." Now she has been out for an hour. It''s still half an hour to go home from here. She has to finish the task quickly. Xiaohua looks at Su Yan''s search behavior "stay, host?? Is this indoor robbery? " "There are no casualties, no property losses. The owner of the house invited me in. It''s not in line with the law of robbery in this world, so it''s not included." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" although it seems that what the host said is wrong, it actually thinks that it is quite right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 However, Su Yan will turn over to Chong''s house, but he didn''t find out the diary. Twenty minutes later. Xiaohua tips "the host is about to arrive at the appointed time with Ji Yan ~ ~" although after being cheated again and again, the simple system Xiaohua will not easily sympathize with the man. However, this man is a little too pitiful. Autism plus major depression, attempted suicide, especially looking at his pale face. But all love has not died, will feel distressed? So Ji Yan became a pathetic little girl in Xiaohua. Finally, Su Yan came out of the bedroom. Again, he came to xiangchong. He reached out and pushed him. Someone is waking up from a coma. When he saw Su Yan in front of him, he was shocked "you! I... I fell asleep? " Su Yan is silent. He rang out the topic he had just talked about, and the surprise on his face was quickly put away. "Su Yan, I don''t know. Would you like to meet my friend and be a friend?" Su Yan pursed her mouth, and her attention was obviously not on Xiang Chong. Instead, he looked around the room. Make sure you''ve looked everywhere. She said, "where''s my diary?" He was angry at me. For Su Yan''s way of asking questions, he was very angry. "Su Yan, are you listening to me?" "Yes" "what do you mean?" "I don''t want to be friends with your friends." Su Yan tells the truth. There''s no point in being polite. Xiang Chong covered his forehead and felt that he had been talking to her for so long, but it was all in vain. At last, the mask of tenderness on his face was about to disappear. Don''t know what he thought, he suddenly looked up "do you want your diary back?" Su Yan nodded "en" "OK, I can give it to you. But you have to meet my friend "Is this a threat?" "No, I don''t want to make our relationship so tense, but you never listen to me." Su Yan definitely looked at him for a while. "Today''s conversation is over. The next time you want to come to me, you should at least bring your notebook to talk to me." She finished slowly. Completely irritated Xiang Chong. "Su Yan! What do you want to do?? Get my attention again? I tell you, you made it! However, I can''t get back together with you. To tell you the truth, I already have a girlfriend! " There was anger in his voice. Su Yan listened and paused for a while "OK, I see." Then she turned and walked out. Well, it seems that it will be a little late to go back at this point. "You!" Xiang Chong was very angry, but he couldn''t find a word to refute. Can only glare at Su Yan to leave. When she''s gone. Xiang Chong rubbed his neck and thought carefully, how could he fall asleep?? But soon, I won''t worry about it. But think of what Su Yan said. Diary. To be honest, he just took the diary. At the beginning, Su Yan told him that it recorded all his love for him. He just laughed. I didn''t turn a page after I got it back. Now see Su Yan so eager to go back. Is there a secret in it? When I think about it, I begin to recall it in my mind. Where did he throw that diary?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Su Yan, start to go back. Although the diary didn''t arrive, fortunately, I got the first gift. It''s part of it. She walked out of the neighborhood and took a taxi. Go home. Half an hour later, I came to the door. Then I looked at a black Mercedes Benz car, parked in front of her building. And in front of the building under a big tree, see two people labouring. As soon as she got out of the car, she heard Ji Xingyu''s angry voice "Lin Yiren! I''m asking you, how did you get the wound on your face? Don''t tell me it was a knock! " The Linyi man stood under the big tree with his head down. After a long time, I heard Lin Yi''s sentence "Ji Xingyu, can you pretend you don''t know me in the next month?" The voice of the Lin Yi people is very light. Ji Xingyu wondered "what do you mean?" Lin Yiren looked up at Ji Xingyu and said, "I want to see if I can live without you." With her words, Ji Xingyu''s face turned blue. He held her hand and wouldn''t let her go. Maybe they''re too familiar. Ji Xingyu knows very well what kind of person Lin Yi is. What she said was after careful consideration. There''s no sudden rush. What she said was that she didn''t intend to pester him any more. Not classmates, not friends. It''s a stranger. Ji Xingyu bit his teeth and flushed his eyes with anger "say it again?" The Linyi didn''t talk. She just looked at him. Ji Xingyu''s appearance is very sunny. Su Yan once saw a video of his performance. In a word, he is a brilliant and energetic young man. I remember that there was a saying that Ji Xingyu''s fans said to those passers-by. "If you have seen Ji Xingyu''s performance, I think you will understand why we love him so much." That kind of publicity, that kind of control over the stage. As soon as he appeared, he could see that all the people on and off the stage were mobilized. The atmosphere is high, and what he says is what he says. He''s like light, driving people crazy. Now, this fan loved Comrade Ji Xingyu. His eyes were red as the one he liked was tossing about. Lin Yi''s silence finally broke out for Ji Xingyu. He tightly clenched his wrist and jumped out word by word "Lin Yi Ren, you dare to do this to me only because I like you." Lin Yi Ren looked at him with no expression on his face, just looking at him "you''re right. So you don''t like me anymore. " Su Yan looks at Lin Yi person, eyebrow picked. Maybe a little surprised. Because she actually felt the malice of the Lin Yi people. That only treats Ji Xingyu maliciously. However, there are some flowers that can''t be seen. It''s just watching a play "Whoa ~ ~ top flow male singer falls in love with ordinary little girl?" Good. That''s great. When Lin Yiren said this, he pushed Ji Xingyu away. The two entangled under her building. Finally, it was Lin Yi who first discovered Su Yan. Lin Yi''s mood suddenly converged, and she said to Su Yan, "sister Su Yan." Ji Xingyu also wants to make it clear to Lin Yiren. When he sees Su Yan, he closes his mouth. Then he said to Su Yan, "teacher, I''ll leave first, and I''ll see you and my brother tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Then he got on the black Mercedes and left. When the black Mercedes disappeared completely. Lin Yi people feel relieved, holding the big tree and breathing out a breath. It seems that the confrontation with Ji Xingyu cost her a lot of strength. And that malicious, also with Ji Xingyu left, dissipated. Su Yan looks at Lin Yi. She is a little curious about this person. It''s not so much curiosity as doubt. So much so as to say "do you have anything to tell me?" Lin Yi Ren Leng Leng, she thought Su Yan was asking about the entanglement with Ji Xingyu. She quickly explained "sister Su Yan, Ji Xingyu and I are not friends. Don''t get me wrong." Su Yan is curious "are you defending him?" A powerful singer with top traffic has been revealed to associate with a very ordinary girl. What''s the reaction of the fans? It''s like an atomic bomb on the Internet. Now it''s time for Irene to nod her head. Su Yan looked at her and said, "I don''t care about the relationship between you two. You can relax." With that, Su Yan plans to go home. Although a little curious. But just a little bit. If the Lin Yi people don''t say it, it''s nothing to her. By this time, the sky had turned yellow. Sunset and sunset hang in the sky. A gust of wind blowing, with a touch of coolness. I don''t know what''s going on. Lin Yi people cry. She didn''t seem to want to cry. She wiped her tears and didn''t make a sound. She cried in silence. Su Yan hesitated for a while, thinking about the meal Lin Yi people gave him. She said, "do you want to talk to me?" Although she is not a good person to talk to. This sentence, Lin Yi people completely collapsed. After a long time, Lin Yi Ren asked Su Yan, her eyes were red, "sister, have you ever felt desperate? It''s the kind of despair that you like him, but you know you can''t be with him. The better he treats you, the more malicious you are and the more desperate you want to hold him together. " Su Yan thought for a while, and then seriously answered "No." Despair. These two words mean no way out, no hope, right? Lin Yi is under 18 years old. Great life has not yet begun. Why despair first? She is not a Lin Yi person and can not feel the despair of Lin Yi people. Therefore, Su Yan can only directly ask "what do you need? Money? Love? Right? " These three things are enough to solve 99% of the problems in life. What''s the other one percent? Good health. Lin Yiren listened to Su Yan''s words, her eyes flushed and she said, "an opportunity." Su Yan was silent for a moment. To be honest, she doesn''t really understand. Su Yan''s life can be miserable, but she is strong, and this kind of strength is the biggest dependence. And Lin Yi people... Her life is also very miserable, but she is helpless. She is too weak to help her get rid of this environment. So, I will despair. Su Yan''s silence made Lin Yiren laugh at himself "I have a debt of 500000 on my back. Two hundred thousand were owed by the mother for kidney replacement and three hundred thousand by the father for gambling. My father likes to drink. When he drinks, he beats others. In the past, he beat his mother. When my mother was ill, I was beaten. This morning, my sister, the group of people in my grade you saw bullied me, which had something to do with the usury owed by my father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 I want to be outstanding, I want to study hard. I have to live. I have to take care of my mom. I''m going to work three jobs and keep making money. Elder sister, Ji Xingyu told me that he likes me, but when I look at myself up and down, I always feel that we are two parallel routes, two kinds of people who will never intersect. " When it comes to this, Lin Yi people can''t seem to cry. Maybe, because of these things, her tears are going to dry up. Lin Yi''s eyes were red, "what a good chance to be liked by Ji Xingyu." As she spoke, her voice grew smaller and smaller. At last he squatted on the ground. Finally, he said something that he never said before, "but I like him, I like him." Because I like it so much. Not willing to let him see his own bad. Not willing to use him to get rid of his muddy life. She knew that she could not climb up on Ji Xingyu. Maybe it''s too clear. Looking at Ji Xingyu, even if she likes him. It''s just looking at a person who doesn''t belong to himself. I think that one day, he will fall in love with others and marry others. Looking at other women with such hot eyes. She wanted to hold him tightly, hoping to pull him down together. Really, jealousy. But she didn''t want him to have a bad life. I can''t take it. I can''t put it down. As a result, this well-known love has become a protracted tug of war. Torture each other to see who breaks down first. After crying, Lin Yi people seem to realize that it''s not proper. She wiped away her tears and stood up, "sister Su Yan, I, I''ll go first." Su Yan is still holding a tissue in her hand, and wants to give it to her. Where to know, Lin Yi''s person lowered a head to rush away. She looked at the back of Lin Yi''s leaving, and had an indescribable feeling in her heart. A kind of astringent feeling. Helpless, desperate. Su Yan has a memory scene in his mind. But he was soon interrupted by Xiaohua''s voice "host ~ ~, one hour and forty minutes has already expired ~ ~" Su Yan recovered and blinked. Follow me to the apartment. Open the door and go in. Found that Ji Yan sitting in the living room, the body is still covered with a printed cherry blossom shaped sheet. His face was pale, his eyes were dark and wet, just like a little wretch. Has been sitting there quietly, waiting for Su Yan to come back. Seeing Su Yan coming back, Ji Yan''s eyes flashed bright, and finally had a touch of popularity. He moved his lips to say something. Su Yan came up to him and looked up and down, "have you finished?" Ji Yan nodded. Then his hoarse voice murmured, "you said you would come back after reading the book." Su Yan explained very seriously "I was delayed by something." Ji Yan didn''t speak, but he had a book in his hand. She thought of Ji Xingyu and Lin Yiren at the bottom of the building and wondered "did your brother come to you?" Ji Yan thought for a while and said slowly, "someone knocked at the door, but I didn''t open it." After saying that, Ji Yan looks at Su Yan''s eyes and still resents. It seems to be accusing her of not keeping her word. Su Yan also knows that he came back late and did something wrong. So that two "are you still angry?" She this weak burst of coax way, let floret listen to all want to be anxious for own host. Ji Yan grabs the sheet and doesn''t know why he is a little nervous, but he still nods for sure "en" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 "So, how can you stop being angry?" Ji Yan listens to this words, in the eyes flash quickly a bright color. He became more and more nervous, and his ears turned red before he spoke. Su Yan looked at his reaction, how to see how all don''t seem to be angry. After a long time, I heard Ji Yan''s slow words "kiss me" his voice was very small, probably because of his nervousness, and his voice was shaking. Then he closed his mouth and stopped talking. But the neck was red, and the nervous body froze. Su Yan blinked and finally responded. She reached out and pushed the man onto the sofa. Then, with one hand on the sofa, she leaned over and kissed him. It''s not the first time the two have been kissing. But I don''t know why, Ji Yan seems to be expecting and nervous, which makes his ears red and red. Fifteen minutes later. Because Su Yan is late to go home, finally through the kiss, coax someone. When it gets dark, naturally, Ji Yan lives in Su Yan''s house. Not only that night, but for the next half month, Su Yan will be responsible for all the food and accommodation. And to Ji Xingyu class, also from Ji Yan home, converted to Su Yan home. Three days a week, Su Yan will broadcast live. Ji Yan has nothing to do. He also opens the live broadcasting platform that he used to make by accident and carries on the live broadcasting again. When the live broadcasting platform was reopened for the first time, it was blocked again. The first three hot searches are all about Z. The heat of his topic can only make people sigh, it''s powerful. Ji Yan''s live broadcast always turns off the barrage, plays a game by himself, and then the live broadcast ends. For him, it''s just a game of his own, that''s all. It''s such a boring live broadcast, with the highest number of online viewers reaching 50 million. And the number of offline viewers has reached hundreds of millions. This terrible number of hits, so that every anchor are daunted. However, when the first live broadcast, everyone was happy because of the resurrection of Z. I just cheered and didn''t notice anything. By the time of the second live broadcast, we began to observe the details slowly. The back decoration of Z seems to have changed. Look at that girl like orange pink seat, and the owl clock hanging in the back. How... So familiar? Why?? Isn''t this the place where we sat when fireworks was live? Everyone, start to open the live record of the anchor [fireworks] to see. It turns out that''s true. Then, the comments are frying up again! "If anyone tells me they don''t have an affair, I''ll kill him." "Is this a hammer?" "I''m going to live together?" "Didn''t you say [fireworks] denied love? Why is it so ambiguous now?? What''s going on The barrage is brushing wave after wave. Ji Yan doesn''t know because he turns off the barrage in the live broadcast room. He just plays games on his own. Play off the line, not a second delay. When he went offline for the second time, the first hot search was the news that "game anchor [fireworks] fell in love with Z". As soon as the hot search was carried out, smoke of gunpowder rose all over the place. There are supporters and opponents. Neither side will let the other. After playing the game, Ji Yan picked up the strawberry milk candy on the table. Peel and eat. He got up and went out. Then, I heard the mobile phone ring on the tea table. It''s su Yan''s cell phone. Su Yan is taking a bath. He went over to give it to her with his cell phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 As a result, I saw the name on my mobile phone and stopped. Go for it. After looking at the name for a long time, he reached for it. He didn''t speak, and the voice from the other end of the phone came, that kind of gentle and helpless voice "Xiaoyan, why have you refused to answer my phone these days?" Ji Yan is silent. Xiang Chong thinks Su Yan is still playing with him. He smiles and holds the diary in his hand. He has great confidence in his heart. It''s only half a year since Su Yan likes him so much. It''s absolutely impossible to forget him. It''s very likely that he deliberately wants to get his attention and make up with him. He said, "Xiao Yan, I know what you are thinking. Do you want to make up with me?" The other end of the phone was still silent. "do you want to smile gently? I guess you didn''t throw away the present you asked for from me? How can we formally establish a relationship? " Ji Yan listened to these words and suddenly clenched his hand. He hung up and sat on the sofa, silent for a long time. My mind has been echoing the words I just rushed to. "That represents the formal establishment of a relationship between us. How can you be willing to throw it away?" Ji Yan pursed his lips tightly, and his face became paler and paler. He looked at Su Yan''s bag. Stand up and walk over. There is a black box in the bag. The day Su Yan came back, when he accidentally knocked over the bag, he found the box. I just didn''t think so much at that time. At this time, I remember. Take it out. Open it. Inside was a thick silver chain with a ring hanging from it. A look at that ring shows that it belongs to a lady. He raised his hand and held the ring. Inside the ring, there is a string of abbreviations, sy? XCH. Su Yan loves to rush. Ji Yan clutches the ring hard, hoping to crush it. He lowered his head, his soft black hair covering his eyebrows. Blocking the emotion in his eyes. Thin lips pursed into a straight line, the whole person seems to be shrouded in the dark, motionless. After that, there seems to be a good response. In the bath of Su Yan, naturally do not know anything. When she went out of the shower. See Ji Yan face pale, the whole person is sitting on the sofa. Su Yan wiped his hair and stood in front of him, wondering "hungry?" Ji Yan pursed his lips and looked up at Su Yan. His dark eyes were not only aggrieved, but also like a silent complaint. It''s like watching a heartbreaker. Su Yan blinked. She just took a bath. What''s the matter? She didn''t speak. She was waiting quietly. I know that the more emotional Ji Yan is, the slower he speaks. Just this time, after waiting for a long time, Ji Yan didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand to hold his hand. This time, she dodged. He tucked his hand in his sleeve, pursed his lips, and looked at her like that. Su Yan blinked. "You don''t want to tell me?" Ji Yan''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word in the end. She can see that Ji Yan is angry with her. I don''t know what I''m angry with. After waiting for a long time, Ji Yan didn''t speak. She asked "homesick? Want to go home? " She can''t guess what Ji Yan is uncomfortable with, she can only guess at random. As a result, Ji Yan thought that he was driving him away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 So much so that the whole body froze. His clenched fists were shaking. Is she going to drive him away in order to rush? So, why promise to be with him? Yeah, because he''s sick. Pity him? Countless thoughts flashed in Ji Yan''s mind. And the more you think about it, the worse you feel. After a long time, I heard Ji Yan speak slowly "OK" his voice was not big, but it was enough for Su Yan to hear. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Then nodded "OK, I''ll let them pick it up." Ji Yan''s hand is even harder. Half an hour later, the Ji family came. Ji Yan stood up stiffly. He had been pursing his lips without saying a word. And then leave. Su Yan closed the door and looked at home. A room with two bedrooms and one living room is not big. But I don''t know why. After Ji Yan left, he always felt empty. He is not a talkative person, or even a little talkative. But she didn''t know why, just felt suddenly as if she was quiet. However, we can''t let him stay away from home. I think it''s boring to stay with her all day. When thinking about it, Su Yan goes back to the bedroom. Go to bed, go to bed. My subordinates consciously touch the empty seat next to me. Finally, he drew back his hand and closed his eyes. The next morning, Su Yan went to class. It''s the same life as before. The news on the Internet about her and Z is very noisy. Some people even began to disclose that Su Yan had two legs. Deliberately hanging Z, in fact, she has already had an object, also said that she was a lover from high school. As soon as the melon came out, Su Yan became a proper disaster in a few days. People in the classroom look at Su Yan''s eyes and feel that they have changed a lot. Moreover, originally agreed with Ji Xingyu''s class, suddenly Ji Xingyu''s agent told her not to continue to let her teach. In the evening, call Ji Yan and the phone will turn off. She looked at her cell phone and was silent for a moment. These days, Ji Yan lives with her, except for talking very little. Everything else is normal. They sleep together at night, and basically no matter where they go during the day, they will be together. He doesn''t like to go out, so they stay at home most of the time. When Su Yan''s live broadcast, Ji Yan will also open a notebook opposite Su Yan to play games with her. She thought of Ji Yan''s expression when she left. Pursed lips, as if not happy, and aggrieved. He doesn''t want to go home? Then why do you have to promise?? So, what on earth is he doing??? For a long time, she closed her eyes and wanted to throw it away. I didn''t call him again in the next few days. Su Yan still lives as before. But does Xiaohua feel that her host is angry?? There was little talk and no response. Sometimes Xiaohua excitedly talks to the host, and the host no longer listens as carefully as before. Finally, one day, Xiaohua could not help asking "host? Do you want Ji Yan? " Originally, Xiaohua thought that her host would not answer. As a result, he looked at the host, bit the apple in his hand, and slowly said, "some" "why didn''t the host go to him?" "His mobile phone was turned off, Ji Xingyu stopped teaching, and he didn''t want to talk to me." If you don''t want to talk to her, why go to him? Xiaohua can''t help asking "host, are you angry?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "En" "does the host want Ji Yan to go?" "A little" "then why don''t you keep him?" "Doesn''t he want to go back to live?" Su Yan thought, he is very good to him. Basically, as long as he said, she didn''t refuse. It takes a long time to know that he is a patient. As long as that person is him, she has enough patience. He is even ready to be ill all his life. However, this series of psychological preparation also can''t stand him to go, still don''t contact her meaning. She was a little annoyed. No? Then it''s gone. No contact? OK, no more contact. She still goes to school like that. There is so much noise outside that it seems that it has nothing to do with her. As soon as this time passes, it will be half a month later. Su Yan went home after school in the morning. A black Mercedes was parked under the building. People in the car seem to have seen Su Yan. Ji Xingyu came out of the car. It''s said that the more popular people are, the more distressed they are to be chased by fans and have no private life. However, it seems that Ji Xingyu has never been worried about this aspect. He lives as he should. Up to those who appear with the film, by private meal chase blocking things, never happened in Ji Xingyu. It''s like now, I don''t see fans following his car. There is no information about Ji Xingyu''s private life on the Internet. From this, we can see that Ji Jia''s strength and network are really powerful. When Su Yan meets Ji Xingyu. Ji Xingyu was wearing a white shirt with a tired face. He looked at Su Yan and said, "teacher, can you stop being so cruel to my brother?" Su Yan stops and looks at him. No words. Her expressionless face made Ji Xingyu recover his mind. He rubbed his eyebrows "I know that the choice of love is personal. If you don''t like my brother, it''s your business to choose another person. However, ¡¤¡¤ " Ji Xingyu didn''t say what he said. But what? But his brother is a patient. Can''t you abandon him? It''s extremely selfish to say that. But Ji Xingyu looks at Su Yan and still lives as if nothing has happened. In my heart, there is an anger. After half a sound, Su Yan said, "what do you want to say to me?" Ji Xingyu is silent. She said, "if you don''t want to say it, I''ll go first." Said, will turn to leave. At this time, Ji Xingyu finally couldn''t help it, "he had a bad life." Simple six words, let Su Yan stop. Su Yan looks up at him. "Take me to see him." Ji Xingyu''s eyes brightened. In fact, the purpose of his coming here is to pick up Su Yan and find his brother. However, my brother has been taken back to the old house of Ji family. And Dr. Zhang was dismissed. Changed to a new psychologist. The conclusion of the psychiatrist is that "Ji Yan can''t be stimulated any more, and can''t see the person who can stimulate him again." The whole family knows about Ji Yan and Su Yan living together as lovers. See his brother with naked eye speed thin, silent. The old man was itching at Su''s teeth. He ordered the whole family not to associate with Su Yan any more. Naturally, Ji Xingyu''s teaching was cut off because of this. Su Yan''s first words on the bus were "I didn''t break up." Ji Xingyu was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Then Su Yan turned to look at Ji Xingyu, as if he knew what he was thinking, and said seriously, "I can only step on one boat." Those on the Internet are all fake. It''s nothing to do with her. Joy flashed in Ji Xingyu''s eyes. It''s much more energetic than just now. Then Ji Xingyu begins to tell Su Yan about his brother''s affairs in recent days. That afternoon, Ji Yan went back to his villa and kept silent. But these days Ji Yan in Su Yan''s home has been good, even with sleeping ingredients are no longer taking the drug. I didn''t notice for a moment. Until at night, looking at the monitoring, Ji Yan squatted in a corner, shaking. At this time, Dr. Zhang realized that something was wrong. He went to check it. He had a fever. Thirty nine degrees five. This time, people are in a hurry. I had a fever for three days, but it didn''t go away. When he was awake, he just looked at the wall and said nothing. Because of three consecutive days of high fever, startled the old man. So he took Ji Yan back to his old house and looked after him carefully. Ji Yan was asked to move out because he didn''t want to see them. The old man gives respect. But now, Sun Tzu is about to be confused. What''s the matter?? After taking it back, I learned that my grandson was in love with someone else. First of all, the old man was happy. Later, I heard that the girl''s two-way-by-two-way-by-two-way-by-two-way-by-two-way-by-two-way-by-one-way-by-two-way-by-one-way-by-one-way-by-. In addition to the news later, and the old man''s investigation, it is true that Su Yan fell in love with a man named Xiang Chong before. Suddenly, the old man''s face was black. To prevent his grandson from being traumatized again. Order everyone not to mention that woman again. After Ji Yan''s fever subsided a little, he kept on the phone. But wait and wait, wait and wait. The phone was still silent. And he''s getting thinner every day. Did she not care that he had been away so long? Ji Yan has a fever repeatedly, and it always burns at night. Maybe it''s a fever. I haven''t had a meal. Only glucose water can be used daily for maintenance. Ji Yan''s life is to wake up every day and sit by the bed. I have a cell phone in my hand. It''s like a sculpture. Never talk. After hearing this, Su Yan lowered his head, kept silent and didn''t speak. Today, Ji Xingyu just came back from abroad and heard the news. Even if his grandfather warned everyone to stop looking for Su Yan. But Ji Yu is still here. For nothing else, because he couldn''t think of anyone else to help his brother except her. He wants his brother to live, not like a normal person, but at least, not like a walking corpse. Then, he came here and got more surprising news. It seems that Su Yan still cares about his brother. All the way to Ji''s old house. Ji Xingyu goes in with Su Yan. Ji family is a very prestigious family. It can be said that it is the inheritance of Jijia for a hundred years. Ji Jia''s architecture is a combination of modern and ancient. A four story building, but at a glance, that kind of simple atmosphere. As soon as I walk in. Go to the door, but was stopped by a group of black bodyguards. Ji Xingyu frowned "what are you doing?" "Master Xingyu, you can go in, but the people behind you can''t," the man in Black said respectfully Then the man in black explained that "three minutes ago, master Ji just gave orders." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Ji Xingyu frowned more tightly "grandfather?" The man in black nodded "master Xingyu, master Ji also said that if Miss Su Yan stayed here for more than ten minutes, we would invite her out in person." Su Yan glanced at the man in black and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned to Ji Xingyu and said, "I want to talk to Ji Yan. Can you help me?" Ji Xingyu frowned and looked at Su Yan. Thinking about his brother, and his grandfather who has a deep prejudice against Su Yan. He nodded "OK" and said, Ji Xingyu walked in. The bodyguard of the man in black looked at the man who had been standing at the door and didn''t leave. After half a ring, she said, "Miss Su Yan, if you don''t leave, you can only go out." Su Yan looked down at the time displayed on his mobile phone and said, "you just said that if I''m here for more than ten minutes, I''ll leave. Now it''s six minutes away from time." If she is serious, let the black bodyguard choke. Can only stand there quietly waiting. Time goes by. When there''s the last minute. Su Yan finally receives a call from Ji Xingyu. She picked it up. There was a silence over the phone. She knows. It''s Ji Yan. Thinking of what Ji Xingyu told her in the car about Ji Yan these days, she pursed her lips. "Ji Yan, I''m at your door. I want to see you. If you don''t want to see me, say no The phone was a little short of breath, but it didn''t make a sound. She looked at the time and said, "I''ll be driven away in a minute, so you can only think about it for a minute. If you don''t speak, I''ll acquiesce that you want to see me. " Su Yan''s voice is as soft as before. However, compared with the past, there are still some differences. Su Yan looked at the time and waited quietly. In one minute, Su Yan said to the phone, "if you don''t speak, I will acquiesce that you want to see me." Until the bodyguard voice "Miss Su Yan, please leave." She hung up. Then he looked at the bodyguard in black with a serious tone "I have to go in, I can''t leave." "Please don''t blame us for using coercive measures, Miss Su Yan." When he said that, two men in black came over and planned to put her out. However. One by one, two men in black fell to the ground one after another. I''m holding my knees. I''m in pain. Su Yan looked at them, and then seriously "I''m sorry." And she went in. As soon as Su Yan came in, he heard the sound of footsteps. Then the sound stopped. She looked in the direction of the footsteps. Ji Yan supported the wall and walked up the stairs to half the place. He is in poor health these days. So much so that I just walked a little way, my chest heaved and puffed. Su Yan looked at him, gentle face gradually become serious. It''s just half a month. I thought he was thinner than when I first met him. His face was pale, his eyes were red, his lips were bloodless, and his body trembled. He was dressed in a blue and white striped suit, with blood dripping from the back of his hand. It''s probably because I used to pull it out with too much force. At this time, behind Ji Yan, there were chaotic footsteps. The doctor and the nurse all came out. Immediately after that, I heard the doctor''s blunt and firm words "Ji Yan, you still have a fever, your body can''t bear the sudden strong movement." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Ji Yan stood there motionless. None of the doctors and nurses dared to touch him. Because we all know that he has phantom pain. On weekdays, the drip will also be carried out very fast, try not to touch him, or when he is asleep. Although he was at the mercy of others, his condition was better. So, these people are not very tired. It''s just that his sudden behavior scared them all. Ji Yan droops his head, his eyelashes tremble, and is surrounded by people. Let''s look at his thinning body. At first glance, I thought these doctors and nurses were bullying him. Su Yan went up the steps. He came to the crowd. Looking at the back of his hand, blood drips down his long white fingers. She reached out and just wanted to touch it. One of the nurses nearby has sternly said "Miss, please respect the patient." Su Yan hands pause for a moment, the next second or seize the hand of Ji Yan. Then he took out a tissue from his backpack, wiped the blood off the back of his hand and covered the wound. Ask the voice "how is he now? Still have a fever? " It''s quiet. Because Su Yan is holding Ji Yan''s hand, and Ji Yan has no rejection, even the syncope caused by phantom pain has not occurred. To the surprise of these people. Su Yan doubts, and goes to see the male doctor to make a voice "aren''t you a doctor?" The male doctor recovered. As she lowered her head and pressed the wound on Ji Yan''s hand, she began to check whether there were other scars on his body. Open the cuff, only the previous scar, no new wounds. Yeah, good. She went through the whole body examination and asked "are there any other wounds on her body?" With that, she looked up at Ji Yan. Ji Yan lowers his head and doesn''t go to see Su Yan, but after half a sound, he looks at his bloodless lips and gently opens them "no" his voice is hoarse, very low and stuffy. When she touched his skin, she could feel it. She was very hot. Again, "how much fever?" Ji Yan slowly answered "38d7." "Where else does it hurt?" "It''s all painful" Ji Yan''s answer is very slow, and it almost takes a long time to make a sound. But the doctor next to him looked at Ji Yan''s reply. He didn''t even reject Su Yan at all. I was stunned. Su Yan couldn''t help looking at the medical staff next to him. How do you feel that they can''t catch up with Ji Yan? "Go to your room first. How can I get there? " "On the second floor, turn right, the inside." Then, Su Yan took him and went upstairs. Ji Yan let her lead, very obedient follow. Ji Xingyu has been standing at the corner of the second floor. He looked at his brother''s cooperation. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that teacher Su Yan was really a good man. They are the great benefactor of the Ji family. Those psychologists are not as good as Su Yan. He also pointed to those psychologists to untie his brother''s heart knot, but it didn''t work after ten years. I didn''t even ask what happened. This time, with teacher Su Yan. Let her ask then. My brother must be very good. He''s got everything. Suddenly, Ji Xingyu feels that the future is sunny ~ ~ seeing Su Yan leading his brother up. Ji Xingyu honestly stepped aside to give way. Sure enough, finding a teacher is the right choice. Just as soon as I got back in the room, there was a click. Ji Yan closed the door and locked it, refusing others to enter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Su Yan looked back at him and blinked "you need to see a doctor." Ji Yan pursed his lips and did not speak. Head down, a frail and emaciated look. Xiaohua makes a sound "pining, pining, pinky needs care and love ~" although Xiaohua is a system, it looks at Ji Yan and thinks, ah, it''s so distressed. After a while, she came to understand. "Do you have something to tell me?" Ji Yan moved his lips, "you came when others asked you to. Is that right? " Voice hoarse, but word by word persistent ask export. Su Yan thought for a while, "you can say that." If Ji Xingyu didn''t go to find her, she had planned to spend some time. She missed him, but she could stand it. Only after seeing Ji Yan, I found that I seemed to care more about him than I imagined. Her answer made Ji Yan''s lips even tighter. He was even paler. His eyelashes quivered, and there was no more word. He wanted to say, since you don''t want to see me, what are you doing here? But he didn''t dare to say. Said, if she really left, he will be crazy. Ji Yan became more and more quiet. He didn''t say a word. It seems that Su Yan''s answer just extinguished all his flames. Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, do you mean to make him sad? Ying Ying ~ host, bad man " Su Yan just reflected his just answer. Is he misunderstood? Looking at Ji Yan wilting, she silently added, "if Ji Xingyu doesn''t come to me, I may come back to you in a few days. He advanced the date. " Ji Yan''s ears moved and listened. But it''s still wilting, with no color. She looked down at the eye of the needle on the back of Ji Yan''s hand, and there was no bleeding at last. It''s just that she''s still holding it, not letting it go. "If you''re done, it''s my turn to ask you." Ji Yan raised his head when he heard this. Su Yandao "that day you said you would go home and send you back, you didn''t call me, I called you and you didn''t answer ¡¤¡¤" before he finished speaking, Ji Yan began to be excited, his eyes were flustered and a little bright it took a long time to hear "you, call me?" "Well, you didn''t answer." Then Ji Yan withered. She asked again "why did you come home all of a sudden?" Ji Yan''s eyes were dark and a little aggrieved. He opened his mouth "yes, you asked me to go back." He didn''t want to go back. She told him to go back before he left. Su Yan looked at him for a long time. Then I heard Ji Yan''s slow voice "I thought you disliked me and hindered you." That''s why we''re driving him away. Su Yan covered his forehead, not helpless, but small flowers howled in his mind "ah, ah, you should despise the man, he is so poor, so good, so heartbreaking" at this time, an old voice came from outside the door "Miss Su Yan, please open the door." She has heard this voice. It''s Ji Yan''s grandfather. She felt that there seemed to be some misunderstanding between them. But because Ji Yan''s grandfather came, he interrupted. That''s why it needs to be done quickly. She looked at Ji Yan seriously "I don''t dislike you." Ji Yan nodded and didn''t speak. It seems that some people believe it, and it seems that the credibility is not very high. She stood on tiptoe, held him on the shoulder, gave him a kiss, and then bit him on the lip. This action seems to make Ji Yan''s eyes brighter. He looked up at Su Yan and got some popularity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 She said again, "I only kiss people I like." Then, success makes Ji Yan''s eyes brighter. Around that deep breath, seems to be gradually dispersed. Why? Su Yan was surprised. If she had known that a kiss was so useful, she shouldn''t have said these words just now. Just kiss more. However, it is gratifying that they are finally reconciled. The door opened. Mr. Ji is standing at the door with crutches. Behind him, the doctors and nurses were ready. Originally, master Ji intended to preach to Su Yan. After all, he can''t be calm to the person who takes advantage of his grandson''s disharmony. Just as soon as I opened the door, I happened to see Ji Yan coming from behind and holding Su Yan''s hand. Then firmly grasp, a face of joy, indescribable picture. Let the old man to the mouth, swallow. after that. He went to the bed and motioned him to lie down and wait for the doctor to see him. Both of them are very good. One of them was lying in bed. One sat down by the bed. Ji Yan''s active cooperation still surprised them. I''ve cooperated with you before. But it belongs to negative treatment. Patients have no will to survive, where can cure the disease? Now, obviously, the patient has the intention to ask for treatment. Looking at this scene, Mr. Ji''s eyes are complex and difficult to distinguish. He said to the doctor behind him, "please." The doctor went in with two nurses. The doctor took sterile gloves and examined him. The nurse next to him gave Ji Yan a measurement of 39 degrees Su Yan looks at Ji Yan silently. Ji Yan lowered his head and didn''t speak, but held her hand tightly. It seems that these nurses and doctors have formed a tacit understanding these days. Nurses have begun to prepare for a drop of medicine. Ji Yan took a look at the bottles. Turn to open your eyes. Obviously, I''m not willing to fight. Su Yan saw his reaction and said, "doctor, he has a fever for half a month, and the fever has been going on all the time. Is there any drug resistance in his body?" The doctor took a look at Su Yan and nodded "it has something to do with this. It is inevitable that he will take medicine for a long time. " "Is there any other way?" The doctor hesitated for a moment, then looked at the old man next to him. Voice "according to the particularity of patients, physical cooling is a good way." However, before Ji Yan went slow, if that method was applied to Ji Yan, the risk might be great. But if we look at it now. It seems that it can. Su Yan looks at Ji Yan and asks for his opinion. He nodded his willingness. Then, the doctor pondered for a while "however, he needs to take nutrients every day to maintain the energy he needs every day. If you don''t take a drop, you need to eat. " She turned her head and looked at Ji Yan "you haven''t eaten all the time?" Ji Yan''s eyelashes trembled slightly and said slowly, "take a drip, you can. You don''t have to eat." The sound is much lower. He seems to think that Su Yan is a little angry. But he didn''t know why, but he felt a little happy. She says "after that, three meals a day." Ji Yan obediently promised "en" finally, Ji Yan put forward a patient''s attitude. Under his active treatment, it''s rare for him to cooperate. A consultation ended successfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Looking at this scene, Mr. Ji had already thought about it. To be able to mix into the status of today''s people, those who have all experienced intrigues and big waves. Naturally, in front of him, those false things are all invisible. This is Su Yan. He was originally listening to Xiaoya''s explanation. After all, he is a classmate with Su Yan and is also Ji Yan''s cousin. His authenticity will be higher. Listen to her, Su Yan and that called to Chong, has been linked, eating the bowl, looking at the pot. After investigation, it is true that Su Yan and Xiang Chong fell in love when they were in high school. Take a look at his grandson''s pitiful way of being bullied. It''s strange that master Ji''s attitude towards Su Yan is good. Today, however, I see their relationship. Originally, I thought it was my grandson''s wishful thinking, but this one named Su Yan didn''t have a big look. But every move, you can see that she cares about Ji Yan. There was a moment of silence. Maybe not all of the information we got before is correct. When thinking about it, Ji raised his crutch and touched Ji Xingyu''s calf. Ji Xingyu looks back in doubt "grandfather?" The old man motioned "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Come out with me and ask you something." Ji Xingyu nodded and walked out behind the old man. Su Yan has been with Ji Yan. Ji Yanyan always said that she should not leave. The doctors and nurses left, too. Ji Yan was wrapped in thick quilt and drank some salt water. He didn''t seem to want to sleep. Eyes have been looking at Su Yan, the happy color between the eyebrows can''t dissipate. She wondered "aren''t you sleepy?" Ji Yanna "sleepy" "still sleepy?" "I''m afraid you''ll go." "I''m not going." Su Yan promised. "En" Ji Yan should go down. But the hand that drags Su Yan, did not let go slowly. Close your eyes, as long as Su Yan a little action, will suddenly open. He opened his eyes and said nothing. Will only use that dark eye son to look at her, in the eye some panic. After a few repetitions. Su Yan suddenly stood up. Ji Yan saw Su Yan''s action, and he was lying down, so he sat up. He hesitated and hesitated "you, I, sleep well, no, open your eyes, ¡¤" his voice was hoarse and could not cover the confusion in his eyes. Just as he was talking, he saw Su Yan take off his clothes, lift Ji Yan''s quilt and lie in. Then the next second, cover the quilt tightly. Ji Yan was stunned. Under the quilt, Su Yan took his hand and put his arms around his waist. Brush! Ji tonggen became red in an instant. He lowered his head and his eyelashes trembled. He didn''t dare to look at Su Yan. Su Yan is very serious, his eyes are pure, without any other meaning "cooling the body is the most effective" after a long time, Ji Yancai answered. Su Yan was so close that he could see clearly. Ji Yan''s ears were red and stretched to his neck. She patted him on the shoulder "go to sleep." Said, also hugged him. Ji Yan''s eyelashes trembled slightly. After a while, he heard the voice without speaking and looked up at her. Found that Su Yan has fallen asleep. Ji Yan embraces people in his arms. It''s tight. Face with a touch of shallow happiness, the dull breath was finally dispersed. After a while, Ji Yan closed his eyes and fell asleep. He had a long sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 In the past, taking drugs containing sleeping ingredients can only have a short-term effect. Su Yan sleeps with him, but he sleeps from the afternoon to the next day. It''s time to wake up. He opened his eyes. There was sweat on his forehead. The hot and pale face had some color. And in the arms, Su Yan is still tightly held by him. Not a move. As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Yan said, "wake up?" Ji Yan is at a loss. Maybe I just woke up, and my head was still a little confused. After a while, when I looked at Su Yan again, I found that her face turned red. There is sweat on the forehead, it seems very hot. But there was no impatience on her face. Let him embrace all the time, the heavy quilt didn''t move. Zhizhiji says, "are you hot?" Su Yan knows that he is completely awake. She nodded "well, let it go." Said, patted his arm, motioned. Ji Yan just let go this time. Su Yan came out of the quilt. Breathe out gently. It''s cool at last. Although I took off my clothes and slept with Ji Yan yesterday. But it''s not completely naked. I''m still wearing a sling. Then she pulled her clothes off the floor and put them on. She stood up and walked out, Ji Yan was stunned. There was a thump in my heart. Is she angry? Yes, let''s go?? Su Yan opens the door, a doctor stands at the door and comes in to check Ji Yan''s condition. Su Yan came back again. Ji Yan''s stiff body slowly slowed down. She didn''t speak, but she came to hold Ji Yan''s hand. Ji Yan''s eyelashes trembled, and finally he was very happy. "thirty seven degrees two." The doctor nearby tested Ji Yan''s temperature. A little surprised. It was probably that so many methods were used, but Ji Yan''s fever did not subside. Unexpectedly, this method was used in the end. The doctor''s face was also quite happy. After all, this patient has always had a headache. Su Yan saw that the doctor didn''t speak. Su Yan doubts "doctor?" The doctor came back and said, "test your temperature every three hours. If you don''t repeat it for 72 hours, it should be almost the same." Su Yan listened carefully and nodded. Then he listened to the doctor''s advice "it''s better to only take millet porridge these days, and drink more light salt water to speed up metabolism for the light and easy to digest things." As the doctor said, he examined Ji Yan. In fact, as long as the fever subsides, it''s no big deal. After the examination, the doctor left. Ji Yan still covers the quilt honestly. As soon as the fever subsided, Su Yan was in front of him. Ji Yan''s whole appearance is a little different from the past. The millet porridge you brought, you can drink it honestly. Even if there is no appetite. Su Yan stayed with him for the next three days. It''s a quick recovery. The fever did not recur. The whole person also has the spirit. The old man looked at it, very pleased. Has been wringing eyebrows, cold as ice, but also finally melting ice and snow, laughing. If you say, the old man has nothing to worry about in his life. I''m afraid it''s his grandson. At the thought of Ji Yan dying alone, the old man was worried. But now, after listening to Ji Xingyu''s words, plus Su Yan''s performance to Ji Yan these days. The old man looked at Su Yan in silence. Well, it''s OK. Of course, Su Yan doesn''t know about these. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 On the fourth day of convalescence. Su Yan came with a thick soup. Put it on the table. Ji Yan sat by the bed, looking at the bowl of black herbs, with bright eyes, drooping down. Su Yan made a sound "you have to drink this medicine." Ji Yan still doesn''t move. He bowed his head, did not speak, and protested silently. Because Ji Yan''s body has produced antibodies to some drugs. He asked a traditional Chinese medicine to take care of his health. The first time he drank herbal medicine, Ji Yan was just like being wronged by Tianda. It was su Yan who gave him two candies, gave him a few kisses and hugged him for a while before he let him drink them. Once a day, for the third time. I didn''t want to drink it before, but the performance was not obvious. Now, I don''t know how to coax. The temperature of this herb is suitable. She brought it here. This is the best time to drink. She walked over and held Ji Yan''s hand. Very serious "this medicine must be drunk." Ji Yan took a look at the herbal medicine, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said, "en" Su Yan pulled him to the table, and he also came over obediently. She took the bowl of herbs and handed it to him. Ji Yan looked at her silently. She used to feed him. Maybe this time, he suddenly gave it to himself and didn''t want to drink much. Su Yan made a sound "if you drink it all at once, you will suffer less than if I feed it spoonful by spoonful." Ji Yan holds the bowl and looks even more withered. A mouthful of drink, a very lost look. Peel the sugar out of her pocket. Wait for him to finish. At this time, Su Yan''s mobile phone rings. She took her cell phone out of her bag. It was the first call in four days. Looking at the name shown above, Su Yan goes out. Originally, Ji Yan was nothing. Just accidentally took aim to open the bag on the table. The black box appeared again in front of Ji Yan''s eyes. His face was dark, and his thin lips tightened in an instant. Su Yan is very kind to him these days. He seems to be living in heaven, almost overjoyed. So much so that they forget that there is still a potential enemy to be solved. Originally, Su Yan was answering the phone outside. It''s Xiang Chong. In general, the purpose is clear. I want to see Su Yan again. She naturally remembered that the diary was still in Xiang Chong''s hand. See you again, for sure. Just, Ji Yan side is not very stable, so there is no fixed time, just say, later free to say.. When I put down the phone, I saw Ji Xingyu rubbing his face with a tired face, turning from the stairway and walking in this direction. His eyes were full of red blood, not the way he used to be. I think of the scene I saw more than half a month ago. She is not a meddler. It''s just that the Linyi... She owes her a meal. When thinking about it, Ji Xingyu comes to say hello to Su Yan. "Teacher" Ji Xingyu has been calling for teacher Su Yan, never changed. Probably since Su Yan taught him, he saw Su Yan''s strength day by day. I admire it in my heart. Calling a teacher is not polite, but convincing. Later, I got used to it. "I come to see my brother" Su Yan looks at Ji Xingyu, and after half a sound she makes a voice "do you like Lin Yi people?" Maybe I didn''t expect that Su Yan would suddenly ask about it, so that Ji Xingyu was stunned. Then he scratched his hair and looked embarrassed "like it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 When he said these two words, his eyes were wet. Ever since he met Lin Yiren downstairs in Su Yan that day, he has been running around and busy with his work. I just want to throw the three words of Lin Yi far away. Where to know, come here, hear Su Yan blurt out of the inquiry, Ji Xingyu instantly hit back to the original shape. He missed her so much. Ji Xingyu''s voice choked as he laughed "teacher, do you think I still have a chance?" When a proud and confident teenager like Ji Xingyu asks others about this sentence, it shows that even he is at a loss and is not confident. Su Yan nodded seriously "yes, Lin Yi Ren said she likes you." Ji Xingyu was stunned, and the look of ecstasy swept through his eyes in the next second. Like uncertainty, ask carefully "teacher, what you said is true?" Su Yan nodded "she doesn''t want to be with you because she likes you." Ji Xingyu was at a loss "why?" "Will feel inferior, will become not herself." Su Yan explains the key directly. Ji Xingyu froze and explained "I, I don''t want her to do anything. I will take her seriously. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" as the grandson of the Ji family, he has always been able to get what he wants. Inferiority complex? How to write these two words? In addition, he likes Lin Yi people and cares too much, so he can''t see clearly. Su Yan said, "if you give her a way, she will come to you by herself." The Linyi people feel desperate because she has no way to go. Give her money? It''s too short to spend. It''s still the Lin Yi people with low self-esteem and panic. Unless you show her a way and let her go step by step. There will be money. What you earn is dependence. Those worries, those helpless, will naturally disappear. Su Yan, who has never been good at talking, still has the feeling of instructing the master. Ji Xingyu''s brain reacts quickly. His eyes brighten, and even his brother doesn''t go to see it. Turn around and run out. Ji Xingyu left, so did Su Yan. She looked, the bowl with the soup was empty. Ji Yan lay on the bed again, covering the quilt, facing the wall. It''s like sleeping. She blinked and walked over. Looking at Ji Yan, although he closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled and he didn''t fall asleep. She said, "sleepy?" At half a sound, Ji Yan is slow "not sleepy" Su Yan is at a loss, "not sleepy, still want to sleep?" Next second, Ji Yan turns his head and opens his eyes. Looking at Su''s eyes full of black paint. Just like she bullied him. She sat by the bed, wondering "do you want to talk to me?" Ji Yan is silent. She said again, "if you don''t say it, I may not understand." Ji Yan lowered his head, holding a corner of the quilt. Then, whisper "do you like a lot of people?" He spoke slowly, and the more he spoke, the more his voice trembled. Su Yan is at a loss, she... En? So, what does he think all day?? "Like you one, no second." She''s serious. Ji Yan''s eyelashes trembled, and he wrapped himself in the quilt "no, there is Xiang Chong." Su Yan was so stunned that he blurted out "do you know Xiang Chong?" Ji Yan listen to her words, complexion more and more white, he silently turned his head, again toward the wall, don''t want to see her appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 He spoke slowly "I can sleep by myself, you can do what you want." It''s just that the voice sounds more distressed, more distressed and more wronged. Su Yan licks his lips and understands that he is mistaken. She explained in a voice "he''s my ex boyfriend, but he''s only talked for more than ten days, and he hasn''t even had a kiss. I have nothing to do with him. " Her explanation, especially the sentence that she had never even kissed, made Ji Yan move his ears. I seem to have listened. She reached out and pulled his clothes "do you believe me? Ji Yan''s eyelashes tremble, slowly turns to Su Yan and opens his eyes. In his hoarse voice, he thought of "Su Yan loves to rush." "Yes?" She was stunned. Ji Yan''s tone is plaintive "I saw it, you still have it." Then he put his head in the quilt. A dull voice came out "you don''t have to lie to me." The floret makes a sound to prompt "ah, host! Look in your bag, the evidence has come out. " Su Yan turned his head and saw the black box on the table. Go over and pick up the box. He took a look, closed the lid again, and went to Ji Yan''s room. She reached out and pulled at the quilt. Ji Yan showed his head. A pair of dark eyes, looking at Su Yan full of grievances. "You like him." When these four words were spoken, Ji Yan''s hand holding the quilt turned white. Su Yan said, "this thing is not very important." Ji Yan opens his mouth, "you, you keep it all the time." She listened for a second and threw the box into the garbage can next to her. The atmosphere calmed down, so did Su Yan. Ji Yan lowered his eyebrows and did not speak. Until Su Yan finally spoke out, she was very serious "when I was in high school, I might have been infatuated with him for a while, but I certainly didn''t like him. I only like you one. I want to come back, and I just want to break up with him. " Ji Yan seems to have listened. The gasp was much smoother. Later, he was slow, "I''m sick. If you just sympathize with me, I''ll be very sad." She listened for a long time. Quiet to Ji Yan look up to see her. She said, "I like you. It has nothing to do with your illness." Su Yan''s words are easy to believe. Every word of her is real and serious. As long as she says, he will believe it. Ji Yan''s face is finally getting better. Su Yan was quiet for a while. I think of what Ji Yan said just now. He just said she kept it. He knew the box was in her hands long ago. When thinking about it, ask in a voice "have you seen this box before?" A rigid body. Then he nodded slowly. "When?" "That day, when you drove me away." Every time I talk about leaving that day, in Ji Yan''s cognition, Su Yan drove him away. So when I mention it, I am very disappointed. Su Yan thought, she really forgot to deal with, only remember one of the tasks completed. That day, no wonder Ji Yan was so awkward. I saw this. How could she have thought that such a thing would come out of this box. Then I heard Ji Yan''s uneasy and sad voice "you didn''t give me a gift." Su Yan swallowed. "Um... Um" although she had solved the misunderstanding. But inexplicably, Su Yan thinks this person will be uncomfortable for a long time. Besides, she has nothing to send now. When I think about it, the voice of Xiaohua rings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Host, you can give yourself to him ~ ~" Xiaohua can''t see how pure the host and the man are in this plane. Su Yan''s eyes brightened she came up to Ji Yan and said in a low voice "can I give myself to you?" She''s serious and her eyes are pure. Ji Yan is in a Leng, brush a red through the ears. But this time, he didn''t hide. Although she was still very shy, she nodded firmly "en" she said she would give herself to him. Of course he does! Anyway. Because of her words, because the necklace caused by the sad mood, finally recovered. Su Yan goes to the door and closes it. Then he took off his coat and lay down on the bed. She closed her eyes and felt that she should keep her spirits. Ji Yan doesn''t want to sleep. But if it''s sleeping with Su Yan. Then he will. So they slept until the afternoon. Su Yan wakes up and sees Ji Yan looking at her. He didn''t even say anything, but when he looked at Su Yan, he was so focused and serious. As if watching like this, we can stay together until we grow old together. Ji Yan comes over and kisses her gently. Originally, it was just a kiss. But when we get to the back, it seems that we can''t stop it. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Ambiguity rises in this room. Clothes, blue and white stripes of the sick clothes were thrown all over the floor. Su Yan holds him in his arms, soft and serious voice "I give you all of myself, no matter what you become, I will accept it." Ji Yan pressed Su Yan, green tendons, red eyes. They all say that every man is a genius without a teacher when it comes to love. Originally, Xiaohua was worried, his little lovely man, so pure, will not understand? However, these are unnecessary worries. Just this little cute, the body has not recovered, so that the meaning is still not enough, after two times, holding Su Yan honestly went to bed. Before she fell asleep, Su Yan heard a voice in her mind, "Ding Dong, three stars light up. Congratulations that the host is about to complete the task. However, you have not realized your original wish. Don''t forget me." " with that, Xiaohua quietly closed her mouth. Since that night. Something has changed between Su Yan and Ji Yan. How to say it? For others, as long as two people are in the same space, it is equivalent to throwing dog food. Don''t even say anything. They looked at each other. It''s as if the sweet is about to drip honey. And Ji Yan''s recovery is getting better with a flying speed. Because depression accompanied by phantom pain, it seems to be gradually improving. From the beginning, it was like countless knives cutting meat. So far, it''s just a little bit painful. And never willing to talk to others, only live in their own world. Now, when I see the old man, I will call out my grandfather. His severe depression is gradually recovering. Autism is also weakening. Everything is moving in the direction of all good. It''s just that this situation is limited to Su Yan''s case. If Su Yan is not with him, he still doesn''t say a word and doesn''t like to be touched. Before, everyone thought that Ji Yan''s series of reactions were just illness. But as his condition slowly improved, he found out. He has long been used to such a life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 In Ji Yan''s world, he doesn''t like other people to set foot in his place, to communicate with irrelevant people, and to have more physical contact with others. Of course, Su Yan was planned in his own area. Su Yan is his, not others. Every week, Su Yan will broadcast live for three days. After a long time of practice, her game playing skills did not appear genius like miracle. But it''s much better than it was at the beginning. In addition, there is Ji Yan''s blessing. She won''t win. Finally, because of her daily live broadcast with the largest "plug-in" (Ji Yan), she attracted the dissatisfaction of her peers and people who were not very pleased with Su Yan. "Damn, it''s shameless. What''s the point of your live broadcast? Isn''t it Z? " "[fireworks], do you dare to take a single P with me?" "You mean it''s so bad? It''s really speechless. " Su Yan silently looked at the people nearby, and then asked "they asked me to play alone." Ji Yan took the mouse by hand for a while, and then slowly said, "you can treat them as if they don''t exist." Su Yan doesn''t have to play with Ji Yan. It should be said that every time Su Yan went online, Ji Yan was waiting. If Su Yan doesn''t call him, he will show a very aggrieved look like being abandoned. She couldn''t help it. But. Su Yan looks at the news on the barrage, half rings later. She was very serious about the camera "I think you are right, so today is the last live broadcast." Su Yan''s voice fell, and there was a howl inside. "Ah, fireworks, no!" "No, no!! Fireworks!! Please "Fireworks!! I''m looking forward to enjoying my male God once in a while with you!! Why are you off the air? " I think of the barrage in turn. Su Yan didn''t explain. I just took one of the grapes next to me. She noticed Ji Yan''s eyes. She said, "want to eat?" Ji Yan didn''t speak. When Su Yan picked up a grape again, Ji Yan slowly stood up from the chair beside him. Come up to her. She lowered her head and ate the grape in her hand. While eating, Ji Yan holds Su Yan''s hand. Without saying anything, he just holds it tightly. Ji Yan appeared, ate a grape for five seconds, and waited for an hour. Hot search number one. "Z eat grapes" Hot search second "[fireworks] God Z stone hammer" although they do not want to admit it, now, it is obvious. Z is in love with fireworks. A large number of fans are lovelorn on the Internet. And because of the gossip about fireworks a few days ago, she didn''t comment very well. For this love affair, blessing and not optimistic show extreme polarization. And then, on the Internet, the discussion turned the sky. Su Yan and Ji Yan have no influence. One day, Xiaohua reminded Su Yan that "host, your diary ~ ~" Su Yan suddenly remembered. At this time, Xiaohua once again reminded "host, according to the original owner''s time, it was in these days that the diary was posted to Chong''s current girlfriend, Zhang Xiaoya, on the Internet." But... Compared to that. She has another thing to do. She told Ji Yan about going out. Originally, Ji Yan wanted to follow her. She said to him seriously, "didn''t you always say I never gave you a gift?" Ji Yan''s eyes lit up as soon as he listened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Before he spoke, Su Yan said again, "I''ll go out and buy you a present." Therefore, Ji Yan didn''t look at her with that kind of abandoned eyes as usual. On the contrary, she seems to want to buy it quickly. She went downstairs. I heard a woman cry "grandfather, I, I didn''t mean to, but Su Yan''s wind rating is really bad. These are things that our school can see for all." The old man sat there with no change in his face, but his eyes were still a little dissatisfied it seemed that this woman''s words didn''t work in his ears. The old man''s voice changes "Xiaoya, you didn''t tell me that Xiang Chong is now your little boyfriend." Zhang Xiaoya a listen to, cry louder, but more, is scared. Zhang Xiaoya has something to do with the Ji family. Careful generation, is a distant relative. Because Zhang Xiaoya''s grandfather used to be a soldier under the old man, Zhang Xiaoya used to follow him around. But since the death of my grandfather, I don''t have much contact with the Ji family. Once upon a time, I came to Ji''s house and heard the old man ask Su Yan about it. He also said that Su Yan fell in love with Ji Yan. When he said that, the old man''s face was full of folds, very happy. Zhang Xiaoya knows Ji Yan, and also knows that Ji Yan is the Z who has become popular on the Internet. But she knows the strength of the Ji family, of course, will not talk casually. She is also a game anchor. However, it has been unknown. On the Internet, Su Yan is also on fire with Ji Yan''s identity. She was very angry, especially when the old man didn''t know Su Yan. Finally, I didn''t bear the jealousy in my heart. Add oil and vinegar and say what you know. The old man who used to laugh happily looks more and more ugly. The old man has been on the battlefield for a long time, so he will not trust her completely. I''m sure we''ll investigate. However, Su Yan''s love with Xiang Chong is true. She just adds oil and vinegar to the original foundation. What she didn''t expect was that it took so long. The old man even remembered that he even sent someone to ask her to reprimand her face to face. However, she just got a good thing from Xiang Chong. When thinking about it, Zhang Xiaoya continues to lay the groundwork. Crying while wiping tears "grandfather, that Su Yan really likes Xiang Chong, and he still thinks about Xiang Chong. She even went to xiangchong''s house a few days ago. " Su Yan, who came down the stairs, happened to listen to these words. "who can even recognize this little woman? Isn''t this Zhang Xiaoya? " The woman who laughs at the publicity of her diary on the Internet. Go to see Su Xiaoyan. She has a very small and delicate appearance. I didn''t expect to do anything black. Su Yan goes to the stairs. The old man also noticed that someone was coming downstairs. Looking back, I didn''t think it was su Yan. All of a sudden, the old man had a feeling that he was caught investigating others. The old man coughed and stood up on crutches. He didn''t say anything. He just took a detour and was helped up the stairs by the people beside him. After all, Sue doesn''t know what to say to him now. Better go faster. Zhang Xiaoya looks at Su Yan, also a Leng. It''s Zhang Ya who hasn''t come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "Your name is Zhang Xiaoya?" Zhang Xiaoya looks at Su Yan. Her eyes are no longer just crying. It''s like she can juggle. She turns to tears. "What''s the matter?" Su Yan thought for a while, then shook his head "it''s OK." She is just curious about Zhang Xiaoya. Now I see it. That''s all. Zhang Xiaoya looked at Su Yan and looked up and down with a kind of condescending eyes. After half a sound, he said, "you, that''s all." With that, Zhang Xiaoya suddenly laughed "no wonder Xiang Chonghui dumped you and stayed with me." Su Yan blinked, wondering "why?" "Because you''re stupid." With that, Zhang Xiaoya covered her mouth and made a lady laugh. Her every action seems to have been taught, very polite appearance. But when you say it, every move makes people feel uncomfortable. little flower silently Tucao "host, you can make complaints about her two?" When was tucking up the slot, Zhang Xiaoya thought what he thought of, like make complaints about it, and took out a book from his bag. That book is very thick and big. It has been used for a long time, and there are some heart-shaped patterns on it. Zhang Xiaoya holds it in her hand, then turns to one of the pages and looks at Su Yan with a smile "do you know what this is? A diary. Do you know who gave it to me? " Her smile grew bigger and bigger. Then, listen to Zhang Xiaoya''s voice of ridicule and read the above content "on January 8, I said three words to Xiang Chong today. En, I''m very happy. He is still so warm when he smiles. I like your 108th day. Come on!" Said, Zhang Xiaoya put on a refueling posture, the next second quickly fell on the sofa with a smile. But soon, Zhang Xiaoya saw that Su Yan had no reaction, and her smile closed immediately. Sit down again, look at Su Yan and sneer at him. "you like Xiang Chong. I don''t believe you can forget Xiang Chong in the past six months. As long as I hand over this book to Mr. Ji, do you think he will believe you or this iron and stone evidence?" Su Yan looks at her and doesn''t speak. Zhang Xiaoya''s legs are crossed, and her posture is like the host here "Su Yan, you should live in the same place as you are. Here, you don''t deserve it. " After a long time, Su Yan finally said "finished?" "What? Do you have anything else to tell me? " Zhang Xiaoya looks ironic. Su Yan shakes his head "there is no word. It''s the book in your hand. It''s time to give it to me." This sound falls, Zhang Xiaoya seems to be looking at a neuropathy "Su Yan, is there something wrong with your brain? You think I''m going to give you this book? " Su Yan nodded, "you don''t give it to me, so I''m going to grab it." Her voice fell, and Zhang Xiaoya''s face was strange. But the next second, Su Yan has come. Zhang Xiaoya doesn''t wait for any action, Su Yan''s hand has been put on her wrist. The next second, I heard her voice "ah!" Then he fell to the ground pale. And that diary, also successfully fell in the hands of Su Yan. Zhang Xiaoya looks frightened "this is mine! Give it to me! " Then he rushed over. Su Yan hid for a moment, next moment, raised his foot. Bang, Zhang Xiaoya was kicked not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 It happened to collide with a vase, which hit the white wall, banged, tilted and hit her. With a scream, the vase broke to the ground. Su Yan lowered his head and looked at the diary in his hand. In my mind, the voice "host, this is the diary." The voice falls, Su Yan decides to come down, pack diary in knapsack. Sue stood and didn''t deal with the cigarettes. She just quietly looked at the screaming Zhang Xiaoya, and knew that soon the bodyguards outside would come in. "Host?" Su Yan made a sound "it''s always been a reward for reward." She should take revenge for being bullied. But now she''s in the shell. Now, Zhang Xiaoya has bullied her. Why don''t you avenge yourself. Su Yan goes to Zhang Xiaoya, squats down and picks up one of the pieces. He touched Zhang Xiaoya''s arm for a while. And then from somewhere, it''s hard to get in. Only Zhang Xiaoya''s cry was heard. Su Yan has stepped back and walked to the side. Then, instead of looking at Lin Xiaoya, he turned and walked out. Floret doubts "host?" "Yes?" "What will happen to her?" "In the future, the right hand may not be very flexible." "Yeah?" "If the treatment is timely, maybe through the year-round rehabilitation, it depends on her luck." The little flower swallowed silently. "The host is really clear-cut!" "En" Su Yan answered with a smile. Because of the necklace, she would never get rid of the diary. The best way is to destroy the body. I bought a lighter at the convenience store and lit the diary in front of the trash can. I watched it burn with my own eyes, and then I felt relieved. As she walked on, Su Yan began to think about what gift to buy for Ji Yan "What''s the matter? Host? " "You say, what gift shall I buy him?" "Host, if you want me to say ¡¤¡¤¡¤" while talking, Xiaohua flipped through the data quickly. Then fix the most frequent word "ring!" "The ring?" "Yes, host, don''t you find that all suitors give rings? That''s because the ring means that you are the only one in your life. " "Didn''t you just say that it was when you proposed?" "Yes, but there are also very loving little lovers who will give them to each other at a very warm moment. Don''t you think that''s just right, host? " Su Yan knew nothing about these things. After a while of fancy brainwashing by Xiaohua, I think it''s a good idea. So, one person one system, go to the jewelry store. Su Yan chose many jewelry stores, and finally, she fell in love with a men''s ring when she came out, it was already afternoon. She''s going to take a taxi back. Behind him came a voice "Su Yan!" At the sound of rushing, he panted and trotted all the way to her. Su Yan blinked "are you looking for me?" "I have to pretend to be angry with you for a long time." "What''s the matter?" He rushed forward and wanted to comfort Su Yan "even if we can''t be lovers, at least we are friends, aren''t we?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 She shook her head "no, I don''t know you well." She is so estranged appearance, let to blunt Leng for a while. He smiles, with a look of knowing everything "Su Yan, you don''t have to treat me like this. Even if you are indifferent to me, I know that you still like me. " Listening to his words, Su Yan looked down at his mobile phone. I think it''s a waste of time. I don''t want to talk to him. As a result, as soon as he turned his head, he found that Ji Yan was wearing sick clothes and walked down from a black Mercedes Benz. Behind him, he rushed to Su Yan and stopped him. "I know there must be something wrong with you, but I''m willing to listen to you." She didn''t know why Xiang Chong came to say these strange words to her. However, looking at Comrade Ji Yan, who was standing in front of the black car and was wearing sick clothes, he seemed to wilt again. Xiang Chong chirps. Su Yan closes his eyes. When he opened his eyes, two fingers pressed him to a certain position on his chest. The next second, Xiang Chong looks pale, covers his chest and kneels down on the ground. Finally, it''s quiet. She walked towards Ji Yan. Ji Yan stood by the door, pulling the door. I want to go, but I don''t want to go. Head down as if unwilling to talk to her, but Su Yan know, he is waiting for her to explain. "How do you know I''m here?" She wondered. Then look at the direction behind you. These two people were able to meet her at the same time, almost at the same time. Ji Yan bowed his head and slowly "a woman at home said you had come to meet him." When he said that, Ji Yan said that his voice was a little sad. "before, you were the same. When you met him, you didn''t tell me." About what happened last time left a shadow in Ji Yan''s heart. As soon as I heard the word Xiang Chong, I was alert and sensitive. Su Yan takes out the ring box from his bag. She took the ring out of the box. Then, he took Ji Yan''s hand and put it on his ring finger. "Originally, I wanted to go back and give it to you. If you come, I''ll give it to you now." Originally, Ji Yan was a little sad. When he saw the ring, his body stopped. Then the next second, in the eyes of ecstasy, and then took Su Yan''s hand, put her in his arms. "I, I ¡¤" Ji Yan was so excited that he couldn''t say anything for a moment. Su Yan said seriously, "I went out to pick this for you. I''m not familiar with that man." Ji Yan holds Su Yan and nods. For a moment, he is expected to nod excitedly when Su Yan says anything. Su Yan looked and laughed. Well, Xiaohua is very powerful. I know Ji Yan will like this. Su Yan is kissing Ji Yantou. Red ears. It took me a long time to say "I like you." Su Yan nodded. When she answered, she remembered something. "Do you have any wishes?" When he said that, Su Yan said, "I''ll try my best to be satisfied" Ji Yan thought about it for a long time. He could see that he was thinking seriously. After a long time, he said, "you will always like me and I will always like you. We will get married and stay together." Su Yan listens and shows a shallow smile "good" while she answers, the voice of Xiaohua rings in her mind "Wow, host, how powerful." In the sun, next to the black car. A thin man in sick clothes, holding a woman, two people are probably lovers, smile so beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Su Yan and Ji Yan had a wonderful life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up again, he was already in the space. Xiaohua''s voice "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task. Add 7 to the number. Where do you want to add the host?" Su Yan thought about it, "physical strength value plus 4, brain capacity plus 3." "Ding Dong, host your current data is [brain capacity]: 18 [physical strength]: 25 when he said that, xiaohuadao " host, your physical strength value has exceeded the average person''s physical strength. " Su Yan nodded "en" after answering, she said "let''s start the next plane." "OK, host" bit plane transmission. Su Yan was awakened by a loud noise. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a place where debris was flying. There were two dead bodies lying beside them. "Host, the situation is dangerous. We can''t transmit your memory to you. Please be careful and remind you that you are a woman disguised as a man now. You are a man." Floret''s voice just fell, with a bang, another person was kicked in front of her and died under her eyes. It''s full of blood. And a fierce looking man, wearing black trousers and a white T-shirt, holding a machete. When he saw Su Yan, he was stunned. Then, the next second, his face showed a ferocious smile "Oh, Mr. Su, you are hiding here." Su Yan listened, half ring, nodded with cooperation "en" the big man was stunned, next second raised his machete, and laughed "sorry, you have to die here today." With that, he raised his machete and cleaved toward Su Yan. Su Yan''s reaction is ¡¤ so killing people here is not against the rules?? As she thought about it, she stood up and grabbed the machete from the hands of the people nearby. Get up, touch, two machetes intersect. The next second, Su Yan a side body, turn around of moment, don''t know when, in the hand many a fruit knife. Click, poke into the man''s body. One blow, one death. Su Yan just watched the man fall to the ground. There are no ups and downs. Her eyes swept by, and it was like a scuffle between different gangs. The overwhelming smell of blood is disgusting. At this time, behind her, came a light, shallow and provocative smile. That smile, not aggressive, just funny. It seems so out of place in this red eye killing place. She turned and saw a man. The man seems to have hurt his arm. He leaned against the doorframe. At his feet, there is a knife, not very long, but visible to the naked eye, very sharp. A lot of people died around the man. In this area, his personality died in that place. The man was wearing a black T-shirt and a pair of black trousers. He didn''t know whether it was blood or sweat. He was almost soaked. Delicate face, a pair of Danfeng eyes gently up, he is smiling, looks harmless and lazy. Such a gesture, even in such a chaotic place, can still attract a glance. Almost at the moment when Su Yan looked back, the voice of Xiaohua in his mind sounded "host, he is the man ~ ~ Su jiuci." Su Yan looks at him, and his attention falls on his injured arm. At this time, there was another cry "over there! Where is Su jiuci He said that six people had come, and they were so fierce that they wanted to die. "Die Just listen to one of the six yelling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Then he chopped away at Su jiuci. Su jiuci stood up and turned his wrist. The slender and sharp knife that had fallen beside him had already started. Then there was a bloody battle. His eyes narrowed slightly, with a sense of cruelty and oppression. It''s totally different from just sitting there looking at her with a funny look. When the last three men besieged. Su jiuci chooses to kill the other two at the cost of a knife to his waist. Because three people attack in different directions, this is his lightest price. It''s just that the pain in the premonition didn''t wait. On the contrary, behind him, a thin looking body stuck to his back. The man behind him couldn''t make a sound. The next second, the man collapsed. Once again, there were bodies around them, but there was a little silence. Su jiuci''s eyebrows are a little surprised and interesting. He turned his head, and the ferocity of his eyebrows and eyes had dissipated completely when he fell down with the man. Su Yan turned around and didn''t care much about his eyes, just looking at the bleeding wound. Make a sound "your wound is still bleeding and will be infected." She thought that if she didn''t know him very well, it might seem strange to do it by herself. Then a voice to remind. On the contrary, we can see that Su jiuci''s eyes are more interesting. His throat rolled and he made a voice, his thin lips gently raised, which seemed a little provocative "it''s said that Mr. Su of the red gang can''t do much. Now, I think rumors are harmful. " After listening to him, Su Yan''s first reaction was that he recognized me. Well, if you wrap up his wound, it won''t look too weird. Thinking, he lowered his head, tore off a corner of his shirt, and then motioned to him to "raise his arm." Nine words are silent. Half ring, smile deepened, he no longer looked at Su Yan, honestly put the injured hand out. Loose and lazy. Then, he put his hand on Su Yan''s shoulder with another intact hand. "I dare not to be ungrateful of Mr. Su''s kindness." It doesn''t seem to be aggressive, but if Su Yan does something, she can break her neck every minute. Su Yan holds the cloth and hugs his wound. When she finished dressing Su jiuci, an idea flashed through her mind. Yeah? Why do you think about wrapping his wounds like this? She didn''t understand the problem. It can only be attributed to the last world. Every time he gets angry, he starts to abuse himself. He gets hurt here and there. Her dressing skill is excellent, and he can''t be seen to be injured. Wait until he''s all wrapped up. She took it back. Su jiuci just looked at her and didn''t seem to care about the wound. On the contrary, I care more about her. On the other side, the voice of fighting and killing was getting smaller and smaller. When the torch is lit, you can hear a voice "people alive, gather!" Su jiuci touched Su Yan''s shoulder with a shallow smile. "we''ll see you again. You''ve given me such a big surprise. You should get to know each other well." With that, he dragged a long knife in his hand and turned to walk in another direction. Soon, he disappeared into the night. Su Yan is still standing there. She has no memory and doesn''t know where she belongs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 In case of fierce pursuit, it must be the people who were killed in the past. What''s more, listen to what you just called. Red gang, Mr. Su. The original body seems to be very powerful. When I was thinking about it, I saw someone shouting and looking for "Mr. Su?! "Su Yan!" Looking, looking, I saw Su Yan standing in the dead. He came in a hurry. The man wiped his head and sweated "let''s go, my brother is looking for you." Su Yan doesn''t look like an enemy. Then he nodded "OK" after answering, he followed the man. Come to a place illuminated by a torch. Then, I saw a man in a Zhongshan suit, tall and with several injuries, but I didn''t care about them. I was waiting for something. Until see Su Yan appear in front of him, the man in front of a bright. The nervous heart finally relaxed and frowned "Su Yan! Where did you go? I don''t mean to ask you to follow me and not run around? " Su Yan didn''t speak. He stood there all the time. After half a sound, the man''s attention turned to this matter again "leave some people, clean up, the rest, and wait until tomorrow to see the second younger brother." The man''s rude voice fell, and the others nodded "yes, leader!" "OK, guild leader!" Su Yan''s eyes look around. It''s like a very large courtyard. It''s just that the courtyard is a bit shabby and dilapidated everywhere. Where is this? Not quite like the 21st century. It''s not ancient. When thinking about it, I heard the leader say, "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go yet? " Su Yan raised his head and went out with the man''s steps. Outside, a car is coming. The style of the car is very old. Su Yan looks at all this. Zhongshan suit, Siheyuan, no mobile phone. Get in the car. All this did not allow her to think too much, because the leader was sitting next to her. He wiped his face and sighed. "I''m afraid we''ll be scolded to death by Sunan when we go back." Su Yan looked at him, still silent. After that, the rough man didn''t know what he thought of and burst out laughing "if you want to say that Su jiuci is really a powerful man, we joined hands with the Cao family, but we didn''t kill him. Sure enough, this rising star has two brushes. " My last nine words. Oh, to kill him. No wonder, when I helped him to bandage him, he looked a little inexplicable. It seems that the leader doesn''t need Su Yan to answer at all. He just sighs. But after he said it for a long time, he found that Su Yan didn''t interrupt. This time I went to see Su Yan. She kept silent and looked nervous "you won''t get hurt, will you?" Su Yan looked up at him, then shook his head "No." He breathed a sigh of relief and looked into Su Yan''s eyes with apology "third sister, it''s not good for big brother to let you pretend to be a boy all the time. It''s just that the elder brother and the second brother don''t have any requirements. They just want you to live well. " Su Yan listened and nodded. "Yes, I understand." There was a touch of relaxation in the man''s eyes, and he was relieved "just understand." The car stopped in front of a house. Get out of the car and go inside. Walking into the yard, you can hear the bodyguard''s voice "gang leader" the man waved his hand and then motioned to Su Yan "it''s so late, go to bed. What''s the matter? Wait till your second brother comes back tomorrow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "OK" Su Yan responds. At this time, Xiaohua makes a sound in time "host, you go to the right side, cross the path and go to the backyard. Your boudoir is over there." Listen to the instructions of Xiaohua, Su Yan turns and goes in. When she got into the room, she sat on the bed. "Give me the relevant memory." "Ding Dong, memory transmission." This is an era of overhead. It''s a bit like the Republic of China, but it''s different. In this era, there are a lot of wars and warlords. It''s just different from these. The place where the original body now exists is called Yecheng. This is a place of extreme chaos. The warlords outside don''t want to interfere here. Fighting, fighting, chaos, living day by day, is probably the life of people here. After a long period of confusion, people began to want to establish order here. There was even a period of time when it was almost the same as the whole Yecheng. It''s the Cao family. Even now, Ye Cheng is in chaos again, falling apart, and countless small gangs are mixed up, but no matter what you do, you have to respect the Cao family. Besides the Cao family, the second largest force is the red gang. The leader of the red gang is Su Jiang, and Kong Wuli is powerful. The person who just brought Su Yan back is also su Yan''s brother. In fact, among the red gang, it was not su Jiang who really gave advice, but southern Jiangsu. Su Yan''s second brother. Su Jiang is good and brave, and Su Nan is wise. Now everything in the red gang can be said to be supported by two people. As for the original body... Because in this troubled times, the daughter body will face many dangers. Especially now the red gang is in full swing, and it''s hard to guarantee that someone will seize the threat. So that the original body has always been a man. The original body is tall, about 1.7 meters. I don''t talk much on weekdays. After all these years, who would suspect that Su Xiaosan was a man or a woman? This is Su Xiaosan. He is really tender. Seeing some blood, he turned pale and couldn''t walk. A pair of weak scholar''s appearance, there are many people laughing behind Ye Cheng''s back. But she has a big brother and two brothers on top, and no one dares to fight with her. So it''s been peaceful all these years. Originally, only the red gang and the Cao family were against each other in Yecheng. Just a few months ago, suddenly, a man came to Yecheng and said goodbye. With his own efforts, he picked out several small gangs and quickly won over them. Originally, they didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. After all, people outside want to come to Yecheng to see what a chaotic place it is. However, most of them died on the road of ambitious unification of Yecheng. I thought that this is one of them. What do you know? In just three months, his gang has been growing rapidly. He swallowed all the big and small gangs. Even, they have the strength to compete with Cao Jiahong. Outsiders have been talking about this long cherished speech. Defeated by him and lucky to escape alive, Su jiuci commented that this man is like a poisonous snake. On weekdays, running around, if it won''t hurt anyone, but once he is sure, you don''t even have a chance to escape. Vicious and insidious. Because of this, the Cao family and the red gang wanted to hang Su jiuci before he became strong again. I didn''t expect it. I had it all night. Hong Gang and Cao family also want to bruise each other. The two sides fought so hard that it was two against one. It turns out that the three sides are fighting each other. Finally, so many people died and so much material resources were expended that Su jiuci escaped. ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Basically, the outline of this potential plane is known. Su Yan began to understand the original body. The original body has been disguised as a man, living among men. There may be secret love, but love... It''s impossible. Nevertheless, she did not blame Su Jiang and Sunan. After all, life is more important than love. The original body has been very peaceful, but in the end, still died. In the following six months, Cao''s envoy killed his second brother Sunan by secret means. As soon as the second brother died, the pillar of the red gang was gone. On weekdays, it seems that the eldest brother is covered, but in fact, it is the second brother Sunan who gives advice. Soon, the red gang was destroyed and the elder brother was killed. On his deathbed, the elder brother Su Jiang knelt on the ground and begged the Cao family to let Su Yan go. Humble pity. Although Su Yan was weak, he was also killed to avoid future trouble. When thinking about it, Xiaohua makes a sound "Ding Dong, the original wish, please protect Sujiang and Sunan from death." The memory is almost all received. Su Yan thinks about it and gets Xiao Hong out of the space. Xiao Hong seems to like her little appearance very much. Since it can grow and shrink at will, it has never changed back. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Su Yan, what are you doing? Su Yan blinked "I want to take you with me all the time. I need your help. " She said frankly, Xiao Hong a listen, Yang Yang head. A proud face "hiss hiss" no problem! Then Su Yan said, "you have to keep the appearance of a bracelet Xiaohong doubts "hiss, hiss, hiss?" What should I do?? Su Yan raised his hand and pointed to a tea bowl in the distance "wrap it around the top, fix it, don''t move, practice more, it will be OK after a long time." Xiaohong spat out a snake letter to protest "hiss, hiss, hiss!" I''m a snake, I''m alive! Su Yan nodded "I know. That''s why I asked you to stay a little longer." If you''re a dead one, you don''t have to. After listening to Su Yan''s words, Xiao Hong immediately looks up and withers. Finally wriggling body, silently wrapped up a cup. "Why does the host feel that she needs Xiaohong''s help?" asked Xiaohua Performance in previous planes. In Xiaohua''s eyes, Xiaohong is basically equivalent to a laggard. Host in the eyes of floret, that is the most powerful host. Su Yan thought about it "exercise Xiaohong to make it a more powerful snake." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤ er... En!" After receiving good memory, Su Yan went to bed early. The next morning, it was just dawn. A voice came from the door, "young master, are you up?" "Oh ¡¤" Su yanmang opened his eyes. When the waiters heard the news, they hurriedly said, "young master, second master Su has come back. Now he is in the ancestral hall. He wants to see you and let you clean up." Su Yan sat up and looked clear after a long time. Get out of bed, dress and wash. Su er Ye is the south of Jiangsu. Su Yan''s second brother. When everything is ready, Su Yan goes out. Then I see the girl standing at the door who has been following Su Yan for many years - Hongdou. After all, Su Yan is a daughter. It''s inconvenient to be with a group of old men on weekdays. So, Sunan found a smart and trustworthy girl to serve her. Red bean naturally knows Su Yan''s daughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 Just different from the past, Su Yan came out and asked red bean to be stunned for a moment. Slim and tall, wearing black trousers and a shirt. Black short hair soft prone probably just got up in the morning, so that the whole person looks a little lazy. Her lips are red and her skin is white. Su Yan''s eyes are focused when she looks at red bean. The voice is soft and waxy "let''s go" red bean is stunned, and then smiles "young master, you look so beautiful." Finish saying, then walk to ancestral temple with Su Yan together. "Mr. Su didn''t even dare to talk while he was walking. Young master, don''t protect the leader. You''d better protect yourself. " Su Yan listens and nods. The three brothers and sisters of the Su family have a good relationship. My parents died early. At that time, I was still young. I was brought up by the excrement and urine of Sujiang and Sunan. When I think about it, I have already come to the gate of the ancestral hall. When Su Yan went in, he was still listening to Sunan, scolding his elder brother with an ugly face "elder brother, when I left, did I tell you not to be rash when dealing with Su jiuci, and I''ll make a decision when I come back? You didn''t promise, okay? Can''t you wait another day for me to come back? " Sunan is wearing a Chinese tunic suit and a pair of black round frame glasses. He looks like a scholar. However, Su Jiang, who was five big and three rough, nodded in a hurry beside the reprimand, and didn''t say a word of refutation. There are only two people in the room, Su Jiang and Su Nan. After all, Su Jiang is the leader of the red gang, so he has to maintain his face. As soon as Su Yan walked in, Su Jiang saw that he got up from his chair, stood up and eagerly walked towards Su Yan "Xiaoyan? Come on, come on! Your second brother is back. " As soon as Su Yan came, Su Jiang was calmed down. With a sound of miso, the anger came up again. My neck is red. When red bean leaves, the door of the ancestral hall closes. Su Jiang just opened his mouth "Xiaoyan, why did you go to such a bloody scene last night?" In the past, most of the time, Su Yan was with Su Jiang and Su Nan. As soon as Sujiang and Sunan leave, this home is not very safe. But in general, Su Yan would stay at home when he was in such a desperate situation. It''s not a joke. Su Yan listened and blinked, "I... Want to have a look" when she said that, Su Yan felt that she had no confidence and bowed her head silently. When I came here, red bean had already told me not to contradict my second brother. Moreover, in his past experience, the more he contradicted, the longer he was scolded. Sure enough, Sunan glasses up a push, gas arm sleeve fork waist to scold. To say, Sunan is a very gentle man. Resourceful, good at planning, gentle and low-key, even in the event of being hijacked and besieged by the enemy, you can still keep your face and speak. However, as soon as he met his elder brother and younger sister, those who were as gentle as jade and matchless as a gentleman disappeared. Probably, too much. Care to, once appeared last night that kind of thing, Sunan will minute anxious violent walk. It''s a big loss. I''m back. If the Cao family had made a plan, they would have killed his elder brother and younger sister there on purpose. He really didn''t cry. In fact, Su Jiang realized that he was reckless since last night. However, I''ve done everything. Now I''ve been scolded, but I don''t dare to refute. So, standing in the ancestral hall, they were pinched and scolded by the second son all morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 When noon comes. When Su Yan came out of the ancestral hall, his whole body wilted. A listless look. What can I do? That is the second brother of the original body, and also for the good of the original body. I can only listen there. To tell you the truth, it''s rare for Xiaohua to see her host like this. She can''t help laughing when she looks at it. Red bean also follows Su Yan closely. Watching Su Yan wither, red beans want to laugh and feel distressed "young master, it''s noon. I''ll have dinner with the leader and the second master later." When Su Yan heard this, he stopped and said, "no, go out and help yourself." Then he walked out. Eat with Sunan? Think about what just happened. She didn''t want to eat with him. Red bean is holding a smile "yes, young master. What shall we eat then? " "Get out first." "Yes, young master." It doesn''t matter what you eat out. Su Yan has never eaten anything here. I don''t know if it''s delicious. They got into the car. When the car passed a restaurant. Su Yan said, "eat here." Red bean hesitated for a moment, "OK, young master." After answering, he reminded him that "young master, this is Cao''s territory." "En" Su Yan answered. Two people get out of the car and walk towards the restaurant. The original body has a great reputation. As soon as she went in, someone came to see her. Looking up and down, guessing and so on. Su Yan didn''t respond. Take a seat. Sit down. Ready to order with the menu. Red bean stands behind Su Yan, looking at all the eyes projected around alertly. The shopkeeper came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you can really make our shop shine if you come to our shop." Su Yan didn''t speak. Just looking at the menu. After careful selection for a while, he pointed to the name on the menu "shredded beef with cold sauce, stir fried beef fillet with spicy sauce, and pig''s feet." The shopkeeper should say "OK" and his pen quickly remembers it. He quickly turns around and goes to the kitchen. Red beans bend down and pour tea for Su Yan. The service is very meticulous. In addition, the appearance of red bean is exquisite and graceful. When talking with Su Yan, he smiles. All of a sudden, I was looking at the young master Su who seldom appeared. As a result, many people began to stare at red bean. Su Yan''s reputation, especially compared with her elder brother and second brother, is not very good. It''s too much to eat soft food. Liu a Dou, who can''t help, and so on. And some of them, when they saw Su Yan''s thin and white face. The look of contempt naturally surged up. What a blessing it is for a weak man to have such a good-looking girl to wait on him?? However, behind Su Yan is the red gang. No one dares to make mistakes. Time goes by. Finally someone can''t help but feel the spring. If you can''t get those wretched thoughts, it''s good to touch them twice. Su Yangang didn''t have a few mouthfuls of cold beef on the table. Red bean moved forward and accidentally knocked on the table. Su Yan went to see. See red beans look disgusted, face red. She looked at a man near the back table. Su Yan took a look at the man. The man seems to be a little afraid of Su Yan and looks evasive. Su Yan raised his head and asked Hongdou "what''s the matter?" Red bean flushed and shook his head, "young master, it''s OK." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Su Yan didn''t say anything. He just turned back and continued to eat with his head down. Just had two bites. The chopsticks in Su Yan''s hand changed a direction, throwing away one, and holding a knife in another''s posture, turning around and clicking. Then he put it into the hand of a salted pig. Silence permeated the whole restaurant in an instant. Even red bean stood there in amazement. The next second, the man let out a scream. All of a sudden, he fell to the ground, holding a chopstick, and his bloody hand howled bitterly. Su Yan slowly stood up and looked at the red bean "this position is a bit dirty, go to eat next to it." Hongdou recovered from the shock "OK, young master" quickly brought the food on the table to the next table. The people who ate with the man who fell to the ground were originally in the attitude of going to the theatre. Bullying Su Xiaoye''s girl will bring them a sense of stimulation and satisfaction. Originally thought, this weak and unbearable Su Yan even if saw again how? Can we still make a lot of noise for such a thing? I don''t know. This man is cruel. He used a chopstick to waste a man''s hand. After several people stare at each other, one of them, slapping, puts his chopsticks on the table and stands up to confront Su Yan. The tone is sarcastic "I''m afraid the young master didn''t look at the signboard carefully when he came in. This is not your red gang, it''s not a place for you to go wild." looking at him, you Her voice is soft and harmless. But as soon as I reached out, everyone was on guard at this time. Simple and rude words made the people at that table speechless. Su Yan turned to look at Hongdou and asked seriously "how many times did he touch you?" Hongdou stands behind Su Yan and says "young master" Hongdou hesitates. After all, there are only two of them. If the young master is bullied for this, she will feel guilty all her life. Su Yan reaches out his hand and pats red bean''s arm to comfort him. Then ask "how many times have I touched you?" Red beans see her so serious, small voice "three times." Su Yan takes out a dagger from his waist. Then squat down. Seriously ask the person lying on the ground crying "you touched her three times, so you have to use three fingers as punishment. Do you decide for yourself, or do I help you?" The whole room was silent again. Who the hell can think of that. This guy is so cruel?? Let him break three fingers?? Because touched a wench that attends to him, lay such poisonous hand?? The man''s companion frowned and said, "Mr. Su, I''d like to meet you in the future. If you clean up our sins today, we''ll live in the future" this is half a threat and half a warning, and I haven''t finished yet. Su Yan had already cut off the man''s three fingers. Fresh blood splashed on the face of the man who was talking with him. All the companions froze. Su Yan stood up. Look at the person you just said. "You haven''t finished what you just said. Now go on." The face was black, but I couldn''t say a word. Su Yan waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait. Then turn to see their own food, and then no longer take care of these people. Turn around, walk back to your position and continue to eat. I''m hungry. Red bean watched her young master protect her like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 I don''t know why, red eyes. Red bean took out a clean handkerchief, went to Su Yan and squatted down "young master, your face is splashed with blood." Su Yan is eating while red beans are wiping. That looks like a pair of loving little lovers. Laughter came from the door at this time. As soon as Su Yan looked up, he saw Su jiuci, who was leaning on the doorframe and wearing a white shirt. He has a pair of Danfeng eyes and smiles, and his whole body is clean. He doesn''t look like a cruel character, but a noble son of some family. Su jiuci is surrounded by many people. He just waved to them not to follow. Then he looked at the man in black standing at the door. Su jiuci enters the restaurant and sits down opposite Su Yan. His eyes looked at him, "Mr. Su was so angry that he became a beauty. I admire him." Lazy tone, loose buttons, said every word, people feel like laughing. Su Yan took a pair of chopsticks from the side and handed them to Su jiuci. Then answer "yes." It is a matter of course to cover red beans. Su jiuci looks at the chopsticks she handed over and picks her eyebrows. Does the third young master of the Su family trust him too much? When others see him, they either avoid him, or they are frightened, or they are alert. Even his two brothers, against him, that is seven false, three true. It''s su Yan. Inexplicably, even if she looks like this all the time. But every move, with a natural trust in him. Just like yesterday''s battle, she did not hesitate to protect his back. Inexplicable, but when Su Yan made it, it gave people a proper look. Su Yan held the chopsticks for a long time, and then looked at him suspiciously "don''t you eat?" Su jiuci looks at her like this. After a long time, he laughs and says, "I don''t seem to know Master Su Yan that well." As soon as Su Yan heard it, he thought that they had only seen each other once, and today they had only seen each other for the second time. I''m not familiar with it. I''m going to take it back. The man didn''t know what he was thinking. But Sue took the chopsticks away. The two incompatible forces, those in power on one side and those with high status on the other side, actually sat here and ate. Right here, eating. There was a bang at the door, and there was a kick at the door "which son of a bitch dares to run wild in Cao''s territory?" The visitor was a thin man, but he had a scar on his face and a fierce strength all over his body. Scar. When this person came, more than half of the people who were eating stood up and yelled at scar, "brother Dao is good" Su Yan was in a daze. Fortunately, red bean bent down to explain carefully. "Young master, brother Dao is also one of the most important figures in the Cao Gang." Su Yan finished listening and nodded. One piece of beef willow was sandwiched. Chewing carefully. Su jiuci ate only two mouthfuls, so he didn''t touch the dishes any more. He looked at Su Yan with great interest. It''s delicious. It''s harmless for her to cut off two fingers. That''s when we don''t fight. Always at a glance, dull. It''s kind of stupid. His attention shifted from her face to her hair. It looks soft and dark. If you touch it twice, it should feel good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 At this time, brother scar had already come to Su Yan''s desk. He kicked over the table with his foot, and the food and wine spilled all over the floor. It''s arrogant. Su Yan''s chopsticks are holding a piece of cold beef. Brother scar''s voice is rather smiling "Mr. Su, are you too arrogant to treat my brother like this in Cao''s territory?" Su Yan looks at scar and the piece of cold beef in her hand. The next moment, she ate the cold beef in her mouth. Chew carefully. Opposite, Su jiuci''s lazy smile came out. His Mou son looks at Su Yan, be amused by her this unexpected action. The unhappiness caused by scar''s behavior also disappeared. When the meat was finished, Su Yan lowered his head and put his chopsticks on the ground. After that, he looked at scar and said seriously, "he was the first one to insult red bean. I didn''t want his life. I just cut off three fingers of him, just because of the face of the Cao family." Su Yan finished quietly. Listen in scar''s ear, but it''s all arrogant. There was a chill in scar''s triangle eyes. After a moment''s silence, his words were as true as if he was biting his teeth "young master Su is really, I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick." Su Yan didn''t speak, quietly waiting for scar. Then he said, "no matter what the reason for hurting my brother is, you have to pay it back. Young master, that''s the rule. " Su Yan likes to tell people the rules. "What do you want me to do?" She wanted to get up. Then, carefully look at the person behind the scar. Not many, three. Together with the scar, there are four. After all, it''s in his own territory, and I don''t think it''s going to be a big deal. In Su Yan''s silence, scar thinks that he is aware of what he has offended. I''m going to apologize to him. After all, he is a weak person who can''t be used to a great extent. If he threatens twice, he will be convinced. Scar''s eyes swept a circle around the red bean standing beside Su Yan. After that, he made a circle and swept the man sitting opposite Su Yan. Just now, when he scanned it for the first time, he looked familiar to this man. But I didn''t remember who it was. Now look again, the moment in my mind across the person who once had a meeting with him. But... That man is always alone. At that time, Cao Da''s family wanted to make friends, but they were all blocked by his subordinates. He just raised his eyelids when he sat at the table. A glance at the leader of Cao da. And now... It shouldn''t be him. Thinking. A look of poison flashed in scar''s eyes. Eyes around a circle, and finally fixed on the body of red beans. "Since everything is caused by this girl, it''s a comfort to betroth this girl to my injured brother." Said scar to pause, looking at Su Yan''s face. Then he said, "the Cao family and the red gang have always been good friends, and it''s always bad to disturb the leader of the red gang for such a small matter. After all, you''ve done something wrong, young master. As long as you get down on your knees and say sorry to my brother who has broken his finger, it will be over. " He didn''t ask Su Yan''s opinion at all, and his tone was a strong affirmation. The meaning is very obvious. Su Yan has to do what he does. He has to do what he doesn''t do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Beside, red bean gas red eyes, she bit the root of her teeth, but endure a word also did not say. Maybe, just before that, red bean will come out to protect the young master. However, just now the young master''s bold behavior. Let her believe that the young master must have a way to deal with this two skin face. Sure enough. He looked at Su Yan and was silent for a while. Then he shook his head "your brother, red bean. Wrong first. " And she looked at scar. Then he said, "it''s a matter of red beans whether you marry or not, and it doesn''t matter to you. Second, it''s impossible for me to apologize on my knees. I don''t know your rules. " Su Yan argued slowly. Scar suddenly raised his head and laughed. Probably, I have never seen Su Yan like this. He is just bullying Su Yan. In his territory, Su Yan has to recognize it or not. How can she keep the rules? Scar was about to burst into tears, and there was a lot of laughter around him. Scar laughs and sympathizes with him. "young master, when you get home, you have to ask your elder brother to teach you more about the world, which will save you embarrassment, don''t you think?" With that, scar was ready to make up his time, with his hands behind him, a leisurely posture. It''s just like watching a fat sheep get it. "well, young master, you don''t know my rules. But you can''t escape from me. Do you want to save your life, or do you want to kneel down and kowtow? " Su Yan lowered his head and took out a dagger from his waist. Look at him and say seriously "if I kill you, there will be no rules." At the moment when the words fell, scar felt a burst of danger, and all the year round, he crawled and rolled to save his life. With a puff, the dagger entered the chest. Originally, the dagger was inserted into the heart. When the knife came, scar subconsciously hid to the right. That''s not death. In an instant, scar''s face turned pale. Su Ling took his hand and wanted to cut his eyes like a big knife. After all, Su has no average physical strength of 25. She raised her hand, took scar''s wrist and squeezed it a little. The machete in scar''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. She raised her foot to his calf. The next moment, scar knelt on the ground. Shocked by the downward force, a mouthful of blood spat out. My eyes are a little out of focus. And this series of actions, all just a flash. When the public reaction, scar has knelt at the foot of Su Yan, spit blood. Maybe it''s incredible that there was a moment of silence in the room. Then there are the overwhelming "brother Dao!" "Brother Dao!" All people''s eyes towards Su Yan were shocked and angry. In Cao''s territory, I was so upset by a little white face, and even killed brother scar. Where is the face going when it''s spread out??? Next to him, Su jiuci brows stirred again. Although it is expected that the young master will not be bullied, but looking at his series of actions. That kind of strength is just right. It''s like being experienced in many battles. It still amazes him. He''s a good teacher in southern Jiangsu. Even if you are against the young master, you have to weigh it. Su jiuci''s eyes were all attracted by her. It''s been a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Brother scar, kneeling on the ground, spat out blood again. This vomit, although more and more pale. But the eyes finally began to focus. His eyes looked at Su Yan, with a cruel intention. Open your mouth, word by word, "kill him for me!" Every word you say, blood flows out of your mouth. In this restaurant, a dozen people all stood up. Gradually toward the direction of Su Yan. I''ve been bullied to the end. Don''t say it''s the young master of the red gang. Even the king of heaven has to peel off his skin before going! The Cao family is an old school who has been in Yecheng for decades. There is always some pride and confidence. Naturally, this face is more concerned than others. It''s at this moment of tension. Su jiuci, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth. "Zuo Leng" standing at the door, a man in black came in. "Boss" Su jiuci raised his chin and motioned "clean up." Zuo Leng nodded his head and said "yes" then the people in black who had been standing at the door came in. Stand in a line, the Cao people who want to fight are surrounded. Su Yan blinked and looked at the man in black who came in. These people can see the difference from the Cao family at a glance. Very unusual. They have the same pace, quick and capable action, and they are tall and upright, and their every move is like a rigorous training. This caused Su Yan to look more. I stood up at this time. With a lazy step, he came to Su Yan. Chin chin slightly Yang, a pair of Danfeng eyes down, with a lazy "do not go?" Su Yan''s eyes flashed with bright colors. It turned out that he was helping her. But just now, didn''t they say they didn''t know each other well? I thought so, but I didn''t speak. Nod and walk out. It''s good to save some trouble. As soon as I went out, the driver had stopped in front of Su Yan. Red bean seems to be a little shaken, although she has been trying to hide, but her eyes are still mixed with panic. Su Yan patted red bean on the back, comforting "it will be OK." Red bean eye socket some red, where has seen such bloody scene? She whispered, "young master, shall we go back?" Su Yan thought about it, as if nothing had happened. Come out, Ben is eating. She nodded. There was no action yet, and the lazy voice of sujiu next to him said, "young master Su left so simply. I helped you, but I didn''t even hear a thank you." Su Yan signals red bean to get on the bus first, turns his head and finds that Su jiuci has come to her. She thought about it, and then honestly said "thank you" she was so obedient. A light flashed in his eyes, not slow "just a thank you?" Su Yan hesitated "thank you again?" Su jiuci laughs. He can''t help it. He rubbed his soft black hair. In the twinkling of an eye, the hairstyle that looked like a little bit was made a mess. Su jiuci looks at his eyes like water. At first glance, it looks so harmless. As a result, he couldn''t help asking, "where on earth did you come from?" How just met twice, hook his heart itching, want to pinch to touch? Su Yan did not answer, but said "I have to go home." As soon as I heard Su Jiu''s words, I felt like I was on purpose. "I just saved you and your girl. After saying thank you, I want to get rid of you. If I let you go, will it turn the page?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Su Yan pursed her mouth gently, "I saved you, and you didn''t mention a word. It''s easy to turn the page." Su jiuci raised his head and squinted lazily. Then he turned his face and said, "that day, even if you didn''t help me, I would leave. So you''re not saving me She also wants to say that even if he doesn''t help, she can get out. It''s just that he doesn''t seem to want to give her a chance to argue. His tone is lazy "carefully, you owe me." There was a smile in his voice as he said this. I think it''s very funny. Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" do you think she still has a small brain volume and is easy to cheat? Although it''s not too big now, it''s not that she can''t understand this kind of problem. This man is deliberately trying to blackmail her. Su jiuci looks at her and wants to retort. She opens her mouth and doesn''t know what to say. He raised his hand and pinched his cheek again. A man looks like this. His skin is as tender as a piece of tofu. Isn''t it used for kneading? Think of, Su nine words hand strength is not accurate, forced some. So that when he let go, there was a red finger mark on Su Yan''s cheek. She reached out to rub her face. Su jiuci reached out and held her wrist. The dark eyes looked at her, "have you ever had a drink?" Su Yan thinks that she hasn''t drunk it in her life. No, she didn''t seem to have been drinking. I only kiss the lips that I drink. Shaking her head "no" she wants to drink. As soon as this thought flashed, I heard his slow voice "go to drink?" Su Yan''s eyes brightened, and then nodded "good" because of this meal, she didn''t even care about what she just said she owed her. Then, the young master of the red gang drives his girl back home, and is cheated away by the red gang''s opponent Su jiuci with a meal of wine. In the twinkling of an eye, sitting in the car of Su Jiu''s resignation, I came to a store. Su Yan followed him to the inside. In half an hour. Su Yan sat in front of a chair, surrounded by a group of women dressed in coquettish and exposed clothes, "Oh, my Lord, you should let Xiao Xiang feed you personally, otherwise, Xiao Xiang will be angry." I saw a woman with heavy make-up, holding a glass of wine in her hand, wriggling her waist, then clinging to Su Yan''s shoulder. Su Yan blinked his eyes, but he didn''t adapt. She didn''t like to stay with others. As soon as she sat down in this box, she listened to Su Jiu''s words: "call the number one here." Then, after a while, she was surrounded. They were all waiting to feed her with a glass of wine in their hands. On the other hand, Su jiuci holds his chin and looks at it with a smile. All of these girls, like snakes and scorpions, were avoiding their long-term departure, and all of them were rushing in front of her. The wine called Xiao Xiang has been delivered to Su Yan''s mouth. Well, after half a ring. Su Yan thought that he wanted to drink. The wine was not poisonous, but it was also fed to her ¡¤ after half a sound, she silently opened her mouth and drank the wine. In my mind, Xiaohua began to popularize its ignorant host "host, this is called drinking flower wine." "Wow, the host is so powerful ~" Xiaohua praises its host, almost every day. But Xiaohua did admire it. Look at its host. It can not only subdue male masters, but also surround beautiful women. Men and women take it all. Just after Xiaoxiang finished feeding, another pearl handed the wine to her. "Good wine, come on, pearl, let''s drink for you ~" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Su Yan sat upright and blinked for a while. Su jiuci looks at Su Yan. Originally, a man, surrounded by so many beauties, had two glasses of wine. It didn''t sound bad. But how did he look at it, as if young master Su had been wronged? Su jiuci''s voice seems to be interesting, and he is slow. "young master Su, the girls standing in front of you are all popular here. You can see which one you like and let her feed you in person." He looked at Su Yan''s astringent appearance, probably for the first time. So he looked at it like that, and wanted to see what the young master would do next. Just waiting for a long time, Su Yan just blinked at him. Not a word. A pair of lips touched the wine, with an indelible color. The Pearl girl next to her wants to kiss Su Yan, but she shakes her body aside. Su Yan didn''t say no, and didn''t even look at Pearl. She was so silent looking at Su nine words, a pair of eyes water Yingying, as if to drip water. Su jiuci''s eyes moved from his cheek to his lips. It took a long time to move away. After that, say "get out." The girls surrounded by Su Yan got the order and left all at once. When the door closed, there were only two people left in the room, Su Yan and Su Jiu. Su Yan is still sitting upright. She pursed her mouth and didn''t say a word. There was a moment of silence in the room. In the end, it''s su jiuci''s first choice to smile and ponder "angry? Didn''t you have a good time just now? " Su Yan is silent. Su nine words brow picked once. For a while, I gradually realized that Su Yan was not right. See do straight Su smoke, shake body, look a little lax. After a moment''s silence, Su jiuci said, "drunk?" When he said that, he was already a little sad. Such a small cup, it''s gone after a sip. Two drinks... Drunk?? He stood up and went to Su Yan. I found that her eyes were still looking at the front, not at him. Su jiuci stooped to attach himself, one hand supporting the table, close to her. I don''t know what kind of thoughts I have. I hook my lips, and my voice is low and provocative. "young master, this amount of wine is really not good." He spoke in her ear. Warm breathing, and that hook people''s tone, let Su Yan blink. He turned his head slowly as if he had heard something and looked at him. Su Yan now this picture pursed lips does not speak appearance, a little fierce. She looked at the face in front of her eyes. After half ring "Su, Jiu CI?" His eyes were dark, and there was a smile in his throat "yes, it''s me" although he was smiling, there was not much smile in his eyes. Drunk young master, what he said should be true. I''ve been thinking about it. Just not yet. In his next second, Su Yan immediately relaxed his body and fell directly into his arms. This action came as a surprise. Su Yan fell. Su jiuci subconsciously hugged her, because she was bent down, and they were so caught off guard that they bumped into the back door together. Su Yan''s eyes are open and his mouth is flat. Su jiuci is looking at her, eyes meaningful. Just now, he can''t be wrong. After he said his name, the young man relaxed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 It''s like finding someone you can trust and falling on him. He just believes that he won''t kill him himself? The look in his eyes was unpredictable, which made him turn around and swallow it back. Su Yan raised his hand and touched his forehead. Then I looked at the place I just hit and touched it. Su jiuci looked at him touching his chest and was silent. Unexpectedly, he felt helpless and held Su Yan''s wrist, "young master, I''m a man." Su Yan listened to his words and reacted for a while. Then he nodded in a soft voice, "I know" and then he plunged into Su jiuci''s arms. He was in a daze and was about to go to sleep. I can''t believe it''s a little flower system. Drink two mouthfuls of wine, pour??? The host is drugged, isn''t it? No, its powerful host can never be defeated by two drinks. This illusion. After a long struggle, Xiaohua found that this is not an illusion. Host, I''m really drunk. Not only that, but also as a man. This is. After a moment''s silence, Xiaohua still opens the database and browses the law of chasing husband. Well, even as a man? Great love, will not be limited by gender!! Xiaohua makes a fist. Xiaohua thinks that chasing people means cuddling and kissing. After deep consideration for a while, it tries to give its host a trick "host? Why don''t you give him a kiss? " Su Yan listens to the voice in the head, can''t help but hand to cover the head. It seems that he is fighting against it, whispering "I am a man" I don''t know whether he is saying it to himself or to her Tongzi. "It doesn''t matter! Host, you have to believe in your charm and kiss him to better promote your relationship. " Su Yan is at a loss and looks up at Su jiuci''s thin lips with a smile. She just spoke, but she thought it was very low, only she could hear it. Next to the Su nine words are not falling, all heard in the ear. Curious "who are you talking to?" Su Yan "in his head, there is a voice talking all the time." "What are you talking about?" "Let me give you a kiss." "This is what you think in your heart?" He couldn''t smile bitterly. An incredible idea came to mind. However, only in this way can it be explained. The young master fell in love with himself. That''s how I''m going to be good to him. Will just let the group of girls around him, look at him so wrongly. Thinking, he reached out and rubbed the already messy hair again. Su Yan, however, took this as a sign of agreement. Blink, look up, Baji, kiss. I''m in a daze. Just feel a warm, with a little bit of wine breath of the lips close to him, in his absence, secretly kiss him. "Young master, my sexual orientation is normal, but I don''t intend to get along with you." It seems that for Su Yan, his only patience is used on him. Su Yan slowed for a while, as if to understand what he meant. She shriveled, as if a little sad. What do you want to say. At this time, there is a sound coming from outside. It''s noisy. Faintly, it seems that you can still hear the voice of big brother Su Jiang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Outside the door, left cold voice sounded. "What''s the matter with leader Su?" At this time, Su Jiang has no sense. I heard from Hongdou that Su Yan had gone with Su Jiu. Su Jiang could not calm down at all. "Go to your grandmother, call me!" Behind him, a lot of people came, almost surrounded the whole outside. The rough voice fell, and without saying a word, war had begun. It''s a ball outside. The noise came into the room. Su Yan was shocked by the movement, and his sight was focused for a moment. And then, after a long time. Analysis of the people, doubt "big brother?" When I think about it, there''s a bang. A man was covered in blood and hit the door. A whole room door fell. Su jiuci retreats to one side holding Su Yan. At this time, the gesture of embracing the two was clearly seen by the people outside. Su Yan''s face is red, a pair of vacant appearance, is hugged by Su jiuci. This scene, in Su Jiang''s eyes, is really a green tendon up, "Su jiuci, you son of a bitch! Kill me When he was shouting, he raised his knife and cut it in the direction of Su jiuci. Dare to take advantage of my sister? You have to pay for your life! It''s just that when Su Jiang rushes to Su jiuci. I found that Su Yan had already protected Su jiuci. Su Jiang''s action, staring at Su Yan "you protect this son of a bitch?"?? He, he''s taking advantage of you! " Su Jiang was made such a sister, but also the heart, liver and lung gas pain. Instead, he hated Su jiuci, the sinister and vicious son of a bitch. I don''t know how to cheat Su Yan. Otherwise, always the most obedient sister how can turn an eye to want to do with oneself unexpectedly?? Su Yan shakes his head and tries to be sober. Since I had drunk, I have seen double images. She said slowly, "he didn''t take advantage of me." She took advantage of him. Give him a kiss. Where does Su Jiang believe this? On the contrary, if Su Yan really said it, Su Jiang''s eyes would be red. I''ll pick my eyebrows. "You are so mighty that you bring so many people here for fear that I will take advantage of your brother?" It''s funny when you say it. At this time, Su Jiang heard Su Jiu''s words and responded. Gradually tight body, began to relax. I didn''t recognize Su Yan as a daughter. Then there should be nothing. Although did not have just that evil spirit, but still looked at Su nine words not very pleasing to the eye. First, he was the enemy. Second, his sister was protecting him!! Su Jiang put down his knife. Then, he waved to Su Yan "come here, go home, your second brother is waiting for you." Although Su Yan is a little confused after drinking, he talks about his second brother. All of a sudden, she recalled her memory of being scolded by her second brother Sunan. Su Yan walked slowly to Su Jiang. Second brother, I can''t be bothered. As soon as he scolded, he couldn''t stop. If he didn''t let go or eat, he had to be taught there. Let''s go back. When I think about it, I have come to Su Jiang. Looking at Su Yan well, nothing happened. This time, he gradually regained his usual appearance. He glanced up at Su Jiu''s words and said in a rough voice, "I''m in charge of my family. My younger brother doesn''t go out on weekdays and I don''t know the power of being in charge of my family. Today, thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 This remark was made by the southern Jiangsu religion at the time of going out. Sunan said two ways. If Su Yan suffered a loss, he would not say a word. First, he would shave the son of a bitch. If nothing happens, take someone home with you. Behind him, all the people who had been fighting had stopped. Su Jiang took Su Yan''s arm and went out. At this time, Su jiuci, who was abandoned, felt uncomfortable. He doesn''t like men. This is very clear. However, Su Yan walked past him without looking back. How do you feel like being abandoned by ungrateful scum? Most importantly, just now, didn''t you say that you like him?? Now I don''t recognize it in the twinkling of an eye and leave without saying a word?? A sense of annoyance rose from Su jiuci''s heart. He automatically converted the sentence that he wanted to kiss into like you. It should be thought that the young master of the Su family had just confessed to him, but he didn''t even look at him, so he was still here. The appearance of Su Jiang''s mighty and murderous spirit, and the mighty departure. The room was quiet again. Su jiuci is silent for a while. Dark eyes gradually become cool. Lips hook smile, or the same radian, or the same face. I just can''t help shivering. On the other side. Su Yan was taken away by his elder brother and got into the car. Su Jiang seems to be a little uneasy, and can''t help asking "has he ever done anything to you or behaved against you?" Su Yan thought about it, then shook his head. He didn''t do anything to himself. It''s him who kisses him and moves. Su Jiang slowly relaxed, "this boy is smart." For Su Jiang and Su Nan, for this little sister, it''s really hard work. And for the other half of Su Yan, there are no requirements. There is no royal power or wealth to pursue. In this troubled times, find a pain Su smoke, can be assured to hand over. That''s fine. It seems that there are many candidates. Well, indeed, Sunan has been secretly looking for something worthy of trust for Su Yan. But one thing is for sure. This cruel and insidious speech can never be considered. Why? The two brothers basically have the same understanding of Su Jiu CI. This guy is too cruel. It seems that in this troubled times, it is very suitable for such people to survive, such as heroes in troubled times. But this is not suitable for a lifetime. It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time. Who knows what variables will be in the future. If Su jiuci doesn''t like Su Yan one day. You can do anything. His sister is so simple and kind that she can''t carry it without lifting her shoulder. If she finds such a person, she will suffer for a lifetime. Never, only when a man looks at a man, can he understand what his heart is. It''s like that only a woman can tell whether the other person is really simple or black heart lotus. Su Yan followed Su Jiang back to the house. As soon as she looked up and saw Sunan standing in the hall, her mind was a little confused because of drinking. But the impact of Southern Jiangsu on Suzhou tobacco is too big. I recognized it at a glance. In an instant, it withered. She thought that if she knew she would be scolded, maybe she would not follow Su Jiu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Just as I was thinking about it, the voice of Xiaohua came out of my head, "Ding Dong, a star lights up. Congratulations to the host ~ ~ " Su Yan blinked. Yeah?? Didn''t he say he didn''t want to be with her? Now I''m not very sober because I''ve had a drink. I didn''t think about it. Just waiting for her second brother''s anger. I''ve been waiting for a long time. But after seeing Su Yan, Sunan was relieved. The frown loosened. Then he walked up to Su Yan and smelled the wine on her "have you drunk?" Sunan language is harmonious and slow, which is different from the acute son of Sujiang. Su Yan nodded. Then he listened to Sunan''s words "today''s su jiuci, who was drinking with you, was against the red gang. He was cunning and ruthless. The elder brother and the second brother are afraid that something will happen to you. They just think that when Xiaoyan grows up, there will be people he likes in the future. So Xiaoyan needs to understand for himself what kind of people are not suitable to be husbands. Second brother, I believe your judgment. " He was gentle and didn''t yell as he expected. It''s just to give her a brief description and reason with her. After listening to Su Yan, he thought about it carefully, and then smilingly "got it" Sunan patted Su Yan''s arm, a little relieved "since you understand, the second brother will not say anything more. Go back to your room and have a rest. " "Goodbye, second brother." "En" Su Yan turns around and goes out. It has to be said that southern Jiangsu has two brushes. Know that some things, especially the feelings of girls, can not be hard. Be reasonable and explain the situation to her carefully. You''ll understand. Su Yan, who came back to the room, fell on the bed and didn''t take off his clothes. I went to bed. Floret silently note that the host can not drink. In the future, I still need to remind you. If you are drunk and abducted, what can you do?? And Xiao Hong, who has been winding around the cup, twists the snake''s tail. It''s been on this cup all day. I thought Su Yan would agree to let it down after he came back. She didn''t have it in her eyes! As soon as I came back, I fell asleep!! After shaking the snake''s tail, Xiao Hong silently bit it in her mouth. Form a serpentine ring. Red and black crisscross, end to end, at first glance, really thought it was a bracelet. After ten days, Su Yan did not go out. It''s probably because of that drink. She tried again and found that it was the volume of a glass. After that, they stopped drinking. Before, it was fresh. Now that the freshness is over, there''s no reason to drink any more. On a sunny noon. Su Yan looks at the weather outside. Maybe I haven''t been out for a long time. I plan to go out for a walk. There was the last time. She didn''t go out with red beans. After all, if you encounter trouble again, if you leave with red beans, it''s still difficult. But in the end, the city of Yecheng is a mixture of good and bad. She took Xiao Hong with her. It''s on the wrist of your right hand. Well, in this case, if you meet a group of bad people. Let Xiaohong grow bigger and see if they are afraid. And bug, since sleeping, has not been awake, still sleeping. Looking back at Xiaohong, it seems that the magic stone did not give Xiaohong the ability to breathe fire. It has tried several times since that failed attempt. But it''s all spit. And the scarlet snake letter fiddling back and forth. When you get out of the door, get in the car. Xiaohua asked "where does the host want to go?" "Don''t know" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 While we were talking. Si Ji''s car turns into another street. Driving safely on the road. But then, suddenly, three cars came side by side. Directly forced Su Yan to stop his car. Then, Yiliang''s car was in front of him, blocked by two cars on the left and right. Si Ji is going backwards. Just listen to a crash. The road behind was blocked by another car. Si Ji hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Cars are blocking up in all directions. It seems that the other side is well prepared to come, just for Su Yan. In silence, Su Yan looked up and looked out. Left cold posture straight, from the front of the car down. Then he went to Su Yan''s window and knocked. The window glass comes down slowly. Left cold voice "master Su, our boss please." The gentleman in Zuo Leng''s words refers to Su jiuci. Su Yan asked "what about others?" "I''m waiting for you." When he said that, Zuo Leng raised his hand to indicate the car on the left. The car backed up. Then Zuo Leng reached out and opened the door. Put on a pose please. Capable and strong style. When she said "please", she was forced to go. Su Yan blinked and quietly walked down from the car. After left cold sat on another car. The driver, who came with Su Yan, was also asked to leave with his car. I got on the bus and drove to the suburbs. Su Yan thought for a while, and asked suspiciously "how do you know I will go out today?" It''s just that it''s really blocked. Left cold side of the first glance, and then way "my companion and I in your house door, waiting for you out of the house for many days." That is to say, as soon as Su Yan comes out, no matter when he is, he will be packed and taken away. After that, they had nothing to say. Until the car comes to a lake. The car finally stopped. Zuo Leng stepped down from the car. Please pose "master Su, please." Su Yan stepped down from the car. Then, listen to the left cold way "the boss is waiting for you in front." Said, left cold and did not take Su smoke in the past. Let her go by herself. She walked in the direction of zuoling. Finally, after a long walk, in front of a standing stone, I saw Su jiuci. Originally, Su jiuci was fishing. As a result, his eyes lit up when he heard the news and saw Su Yan coming. Just throw the fishing rod in your hand. He leaned against the stone, his voice was slow and quiet "I haven''t seen you for many days since I said goodbye, young master su." Su Yan thought about it, as if he had not seen it for more than ten days. She nodded "en" and answered. Also don''t know how, Su nine words looking at her this placid appearance, in the heart a little displeased. After drinking that day, I didn''t look at him that way. After that day, Su Yan didn''t go out for more than ten days, which made Su jiuci think that he was hiding from him? I''m not happy to think that. Day by day, people wait at the door. It''s estimated that if we can''t see them in a few days, we should go over the wall and look for people. Su jiuci raised his eyelids and stopped talking. He bent down to pick up the fishing rod on the ground and fished again as before. Just hang Su Yan to one side. It''s totally different from when I first saw it. Su Yan saw that he was fishing, so he didn''t disturb him. He just stood by and looked at the calm water of the lake and took out a piece of strawberry milk candy from his pocket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 She just peeled off half of the soft sugar to show her white skin. Just listen to Su jiuci''s cool voice "your preference is different." Su Yan raised his head and found that after su jiuci''s eyes swept her, he had been staring at the sugar in her hand. As she was eating, she paused, then took two steps towards him. Reach out to his lips "do you want to eat?" Su jiuci bowed his head and took a look at the fudge. Take a look at the serious Su Yan. When I got to my mouth, I turned around and didn''t say it. Instead, Su Yan put the sugar in his mouth. Su jiuci bit the sugar in his mouth, and the smell of sticky strawberry milk filled his mouth. As soon as he ate it, he wanted to throw up the next second. It''s sweet and greasy. Su Yan showed a shallow smile, looked at him with a bright look, and said seriously "you can tell me if you want to eat in the future." After all, it''s not every time you stare at my candy that I can understand you. Nine words are silent. I thought at least he would be flustered to see himself. After all, he was kissing himself that day. I don''t know. It''s still the same as before. As if it had never happened. Su jiuci has many thoughts in his heart. When I was staring at the man in front of me. Next to him came the screams and wails. Originally, because it was far away, I couldn''t hear it very clearly. Just more and more, the voice gradually clear up. It wasn''t a cry, it was a cry for help. Listen, it''s a woman. And... More than one, three or five women. The cry, very sad, very desperate. But kept shouting, help, ask for help voice. Coincidentally, they run in the same direction as Su Yan and Su jiuci. Su Yan''s eyes were attracted by the figure running in confusion. Those people were wearing very few clothes, silk, black hair, barefoot, running on the grass. When they get closer to each other, they will not be very beautiful. But now, the beautiful face was dominated by fear and despair. Become... So vulnerable. As we get closer, we can see more clearly. Three women, because they were running barefoot on the grass. So that the feet had been stained with blood, but they were still running. Look closely. There''s something hanging on their chests. It''s a brand, crisp jade brand, with a number on it. although they can''t understand the meaning of the three numbers, they can''t understand them. If there is a wolf behind, avoid it like a snake or a scorpion, and be afraid to the point of fear. Then, Su Yan heard a man laughing and scolding. "Let me see where those hooves have gone." A car pulled by manpower, the coachman desperately ran forward, the man on the rickshaw, laughing wildly. Behind the man was a group of dog footed servants. One of the 30 people with jade cards in his hand also said. All the jade plates were stained with blood. At first glance, they thought it was blood jade. One of the doglegs was frightening. At a glance, he saw the remaining three people. "Mr. Cao, there you are! There they are www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 The people in the rickshaw also saw the three women. He slowly raised his bow and aimed at one of them. It''s a bang. One down, right in the calf. "Ah The 17th woman fell to the ground in an instant, gasping for breath. Tears of despair came out of the corner of her eyes. She closed her eyes and didn''t say a word again. Then the man fired a second arrow and hit one of them again, No. 5. In the twinkling of an eye, only the woman in the front kept running, biting her teeth, with hatred, without a word, just kept running. The woman is getting closer and closer to Su Yan, still more than ten meters away. So clearly, the woman seemed to have been shot in the arm, but she pulled it out herself. That her left arm, there is a hole in the eye, a look, blood dripping. At this time, the rickshaw also pulled closer and closer. , this is not one of the victims who flatters you The man seems to be in a good mood, with a big hand "here you are. Let''s do it anywhere. I have to take it back and let the brothers play. " In front of his eyes, the servant ran to one of the fallen women. Then, two more people ran to the other one. "Ah!!! No! No! Don''t! " The sound of collapse is heard all the time. And the only ran to Su Yan in front of the second, suddenly heavy kneel on the ground. Her voice was trembling and panting, and she seemed to be running from the beginning. This was her goal. Pale, "beg for two, beg for two ¡¤¡¤¡¤" hoarse voice, vocal cords seem to be broken, but still keep begging. This is her only chance. Those who can''t run out can''t run out of the palm of the devil''s hand. However, when she saw these two people, they were all protected by people around them. They must be very powerful people. So, maybe, can it be done? Su Yanding looked at the scene in the distance for a long time, her whole body seemed to have fallen off. After a long time, until the woman kneeling in front of her pulled on the trouser legs, she came back to herself. She looked at the man kneeling on the ground and said, "what do you want me to ask?" The woman bit her teeth and her eyes were red. "please, can you help me kill these animals?" She said in a hoarse voice that in the end she was almost silent. Can still say, keep saying. She didn''t want to live. She didn''t want to die. However, seeing that group of people alive, she didn''t want to die at all. At least we have to wait for one of these animals to stay, otherwise, we can''t close our eyes, we can''t close our eyes all our lives! Su Yan looked at her for a long time, then her voice fell down "OK, I''ll help you." She responded in a very light voice. But the next action is very fast. The little red on Su Yan''s wrist, I don''t know when it has disappeared. The woman with the No.17 jade medal was hopeless and could not cry. At this time of despair, he looked at the two people who took off her clothes and were ready to carry out the violence, staring at her with an obscene face. Then he saw a bloody knife inserted into one of them, then pulled it out, poof Pooh, and then inserted into the other. The next second, they fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 She fell beside woman 17. And the other five women around a few people, also all fell to the ground. Xiao Hong swung her tail and rolled her body into a roll, lying on the head of one of the dead people. Holding his head high and complacent, he is probably seeking Su Yan''s praise. Just now, Su Yan''s attention is not on Xiao Hong at all. She just tilted her head and stared at the driver and the people in the rickshaw. The dagger in his hand was dripping with blood. Probably just started too hard, resulting in blood splashed on her hand. Probably no one thought that someone would be involved at this time. And the people on the rickshaw were controlled by Zuo Leng when Su Yan killed the people beside him. Cao Li yelled "what are you doing? I tell you, I''m Cao Li. You dare to move me to make sure you can''t get out of Yecheng! " There are two Cao families. Cao Li, Cao Lu. Su Yan holds the dagger and goes to the controlled Cao Li. She stabbed the dagger into Cao Li''s heart. Instead of pulling it out at once, he twisted the handle to let the sharp dagger spin, spin, and spin in his body. Cao Li died alive. He died in a terrible state, with a big hole in his chest. It looks terrible. He fell on the side of the carriage. And the others, those doglegs and others, are dead and clean. Suddenly, the grass was filled with the smell of blood. It''s rich enough to make people nauseous. Su jiuci went to the fifth and died. Hate in your eyes, death in your eyes. He took off his coat and covered the woman. Reach out and close her eyes. Su jiuci''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. I''ve seen too much about life and death. It''s worse than this. I''ve seen it. However, the woman''s eyes were full of hatred, which made him willing to give her a respect. "Zuo Leng" he said "boss?" "Pack up and go back." "Yes" on the other side, the No.17 woman lying on the ground has an arrow in her calf and an arrow in her abdomen, and now she has only one breath left. She clutched the No.2 woman''s hand, exhausted her last breath, full of grief "sunny moon, we just want to go out to see camellia, you say, how come we are at the present stage?" She said off and on, tears in the corner of her eyes. Finally, he died in the arms of the man named Qingyue. Qingyue held the corpse and sat there for a long time. Tears, can''t cry out. Those tears, ah, in that dark day, are crying dry. Now, how can she cry? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the afternoon, the sun is yellow. In a courtyard. Qin Qingyue is lying on the bed. The wound has been bandaged. All the people left. Only Su Yan, Su jiuci, and Qin Qingyue lying in bed. The atmosphere was dull and silent. Su Yan said, "do you have anything to say?" Qin Qingyue shakes the God, and her eyes gradually become focused. She knew that she was saved this time because of this person. She came down from the bed and knelt heavily on the ground. I kowtowed three times, one more than the other. When I raised my head, my forehead was dark blue. The husky voice, with solemnity and gratitude "I Qin Qingyue, I am willing to go to the soup for you in the future Su Yan didn''t get up to help her. This is what she should knock, and this is what she should suffer. However, compared with this, she would like to know what the jade brand means. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Su Yan raised the sign in his hand and asked, "what is this?" Qin Qingyue looked at the jade plate, and the emotion in her eyes surged up with strong hatred. Fortunately, she tried to restrain herself. Then, in his hoarse voice, he explained to Su Yan little by little "hunting cards." "Yes?" Su Yan doesn''t understand. Qin Qingyue explained more carefully "the brand the prey carries." Each of them will carry a brand. The person with the brand is called prey. There will be people who specialize in hunting. Every time you catch one, you take off their brand. It''s up to the hunter to decide how to play with the prey and how to end it. These people with signs are no longer human beings. They are just monsters who can only run and jump, waiting to be killed. After listening to Qin Qingyue''s words, Su Yan shakes his jade card "and people like you?" Qin Qingyue''s face was dull for a moment, and then she showed a smile of vicissitudes of life "there are too many people there. I don''t know how many people are there." At the beginning, she was also the daughter of a good family. Full of poetry and books, longing for the world. What happened later? Later, I just wanted to go with my friends to see the camellia blossoming in the back mountain. But he was targeted and captured here. From then on, hell began. Su Yan holds the sign and is silent. Fingers slowly touch the sign. For a moment, I feel the cold touch of that brand. Fall back in memory again. Su jiuci is not very interested in these things. On the contrary, his eyes fell on Su Yan, looking at her frequent trance. A pair of red phoenix eyes narrowed. Daddada, fingertips on the table. Make a sound. For a long time. He said, "young master su." Su Yan raised his head, lost for a moment, and then looked at Su Jiu. Su jiuci looks at her every word "what are you thinking?" Su Yan shook his head "nothing." Su jiuci didn''t speak any more. Left cold outside the door has been waiting for a long time. According to the present position of Su jiuci, how can he be such a leisurely person. There are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with. It''s going to be dark outside. The boss didn''t want to leave. Left Leng hesitated for a moment, and knocked on the door to remind "boss, the West has sent someone to wait for a long time." Su jiuci doesn''t speak. He just looks at Su Yan. But after a long time, I didn''t hear what Su Yan said. After all, I still stood up and went out. Before leaving, Su jiuci rubbed Su Yan''s head and said, "if you want to do something, go to your brother or... Find me. Remember Su Yan''s hair was crumpled by him again. She blinked and didn''t speak. But his head was pressed and nodded. So, Su jiuci left. In the room, only sitting Su Yan and kneeling Qin Qingyue were left. Neither of them spoke. A touch of setting sun penetrates the gap and projects in, shining on the two people''s bodies. There is an illusion of a long time. When the sun began to turn west, it was dark outside. After a long time, I heard Su Yan''s voice, slowly and shallow "do you want to take revenge?" Qin Qingyue suddenly raised her head. She suddenly clenched her hand and looked at Su Yan as if she saw the light. "Think" hoarse voice, with a firm hate words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Su Yan blinked and nodded "OK, I''ll help you." After a pause, she said, "I''ll take revenge for you. What can you give me?" The voice was confused. Qin Qingyue kowtows to Su Yan "young master, I have only one rotten life. I''ll go through fire and water for you, and I''ll do anything for you." Su Yan thought about it. In fact, it seems useless for her to take her life. However, this is the only thing Qin Qingyue can give. Half ring, nodding "good" so far, three or two sentences of conversation, agreement reached. In the twinkling of an eye, night came. The busy alleys in the daytime are now cool. There is no one in the street. It seems that every night is as quiet as usual. However, in the wild suburbs, there is a big house with luxurious door decoration. It''s just that the house is closed all the year round and no one seems to live in it. But in the evening, people will often see in and out. Most of the time, you can see a group of men with a few comatose women into it. Or, there was a cry of desperation. Today is a little different than usual. Most of the men who occasionally peep here are arrogant and obscene. Speak with a sense of pride. Today, the closed door is wide open. There were several bodies at the door. Death looks like a stab to the heart. Blood spilled over the door of the house. It seems destined that tonight is a sleepless night. The road stretches in. Every two or three steps a body dies. The blood stretches all the way to the house. When I went to the hall, I found that there was a secret door leading to the underground. There was a man lying beside the secret door, with a sharp knife in his body. He died in pain. Peep inside again, finally, heard the movement. "Good man, spare your life! Good man, spare your life! " It was the cry of a man''s fear. Probably, I know that I can''t win the other side, so I can only throw away my weapons and beg for mercy, hoping to survive. Just a few meters in front of the man. A tall and thin man was wearing a white shirt with blood on it. His face was white and his eyes were cold and indifferent, as if all the scenes had entered his eyes, and as if nothing had entered his eyes. He dropped his eyes and took a look at the dagger with its blade rolled up in his hand. Throw it away. Bang, fall on the ground and make a sound. Behind the man stood a pale woman. The woman has a beautiful face. She reaches out her hand and hands the intact knife to the man in front of her "young master" with a hoarse voice, she shouts respectfully. That''s right. These two people are su Yan and Qin Qingyue. Su Yan lowered her eyes, every move seemed casual. Take the dagger. I don''t want to listen to those people begging for mercy at all. One by one, all killed. In hell, if a devil kneels down to beg for forgiveness, it''s not because he feels guilty about doing too many dirty things. Just, give in to your power. The devil is the devil. Let him go, it''s still the devil. So why listen to the explanation? However, up to now, those people dare not resist any more. All by Su Yan this meet God kill God meet Buddha kill Buddha of posture scared to break gall. The knife in Su Yan''s hand stopped. She blinked and looked around. There are more than ten women in each fence. They look either timid or scared. There were jade medals on his body, and his clothes were not neat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Even some people are naked, their eyes are dull, and all kinds of signs of cruelty on their bodies may have been desperate. At a glance, there are hundreds of people in so many rooms. Su Yan Mou son had a touch of fluctuation. She looked at the blood on her hand and blinked. Every word in the voice "do you want to leave here?" She asked aloud. It''s just that none of the people in the cage spoke. There was still silence. Probably, this dark day has passed for too long, I can''t believe it, I hope these two words. Su Yan lowers his head and picks up a bunch of keys from the ground. Then, give it to Qin Qingyue. Qin Qingyue''s body trembled, and almost her whole body was shaking. She held the keys, a fence, a fence opening. Finally, everyone''s dim eyes began to be stained with hope. When the first one pushes the fence, the second one, the third one. There are people running frantically out of the prison, hoping to escape. Some people, however, stopped. Standing there, looking at the dozens of clean men who are still alive. Bite your teeth, with hatred, yell angrily "die for me!" Shout, then already rushed up. First, one person, then, two, three, four, five, a group of people swarmed up. The hateful eyes, want to eat its meat, drink its blood. Hate, too much. Su Yan looked at this scene, eyes fell into memories again. The environment here is so familiar. So easy, they stir up those memories. She had, and had, a dark time. But it''s not the misery of being humiliated. She was shut up in a small room with nothing. Day by day, listening to the miserable cries outside, she stayed there for two years, and the cries never stopped. Every day, someone will be taken into that prison, and every day, someone will die, and they will be buried with a rope. She was able to live through those two years because there was a woman who would secretly keep something for her every day. The woman was haggard day by day, but every time she looked at Su Yan, her dark and humiliating eyes seemed to contain light. For that woman, Su Yan represents her continuity, all sustenance that she can continue to live with her teeth. Until one day, it seems that such abuse will fall on her. She was dragged out of the room and finally saw what was happening when she screamed around her every day. And then what? Then the woman died. She died in front of her eyes. My uncle seems to know that the woman will come to deliver things to her every day. So on this day to send her to hell, first of all, kill the woman who takes care of her. That day, it was raining. It''s raining heavily. She was dragged by a rope to the grass outside and saw that the woman had been dismembered. Her uncle said it would be her turn next. Later. My uncle is dead. She did. Everyone''s dead. On a dreary night, when it was raining heavily, she stood there, watching the people being eaten by the jackals, tigers and leopards. Why is hell empty? Because the devil is in the world. For this reason, it is necessary to send those people to hell. After that, they did not care about the lives of those people. He just knelt on the ground and dug out a pit with his bare hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 The dead woman was pieced together and buried. She sat there all night until the next morning when the rain stopped. He was wet to the skin and left slowly. How old was it then? Ten years old? Eleven? Ah, she has lived for tens of thousands of years, and those things are about to be forgotten by her. Now, because of this, I dig out that memory again. Su Yan''s eyes look at the tearing scenes. Never moved. Until, those crazy hateful people, finally gradually come back to reason. Kill the person you hate and run out with a big gasp. Most of the people left. There are also a very small part, but sitting in front of those who died, laughing. Tears of laughter also came out, fell on the ground and still laughing. Maybe they don''t want to leave. I was tortured into the present picture of people not like people. Where else can we go. Su Yan looks back. Let go of your hand. The dagger slipped and fell to the ground. Click. The dagger intersects with the ground and makes a clear sound. Tick, tick, blood drips down on the ground. She turned and began to walk out. But when I came to the door, my feet trembled, and I would kneel down the next moment. Master Qingyue, hurry up The voice anxiously called a, support Su Yan. Su Yan''s body, stained with most of the enemy''s blood, just look at her from beginning to end with no trouble, thought she was not injured. There is a blood hole in the abdomen. Cut the shirt red with blood. Hands, shaking. It''s off. After killing so many people, the dagger rolled up and changed one after another. Her current physical strength is only the average human physical strength. To be able to survive up to now is totally supported by spirit. Su Yan lowered her eyebrows, because her cheeks were also splashed with blood, which covered her pale face. The night is deeper. All around except the sound of crazy women laughing, the silence was frightening. On the other side. A well repaired mansion. Originally at this time, he would rest early. But now, it is standing outside the window, watching the cold night coming, the cool wind blowing. Today''s night, there are no stars, blocked by the clouds, feel the weather heavy, dark. It''s not that there''s no rest. However, as soon as he closed his eyes, Su Yan lowered his head and held the jade card in a daze. He can''t tell what''s going on. I just feel that it''s different from what I saw before. Thinking about it, he laughed. How can you care so much about him? When on earth did this happen? After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand, so I didn''t want to think again. He turned and went out. "Zuo Leng" "boss?" "Go to siheyuan." "Yes" Zuo Leng has been with Su jiuci for many years, and he can quickly understand the meaning of Su jiuci. Although the boss didn''t say it directly, the siheyuan, that is, this afternoon, arranged Qin Qingyue''s resting place. It''s just. When they got to the courtyard. When I got out of the car, it was empty. Su jiuci narrowed his eyes and said, "go and find out where the shady workshop of the Cao family is." Zuo Leng nodded in a hurry and said, "yes, boss." Then Zuo Leng left in a hurry. Su jiuci stands at the door. No wonder always restless, even dare to take a wound is not good people to run to such a place? Su Yan. You have the guts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 When you think about it, click. A drop of rain fell on Su jiuci''s clothes. Then, one drop, two drops, three drops. It''s raining. The drizzle continued. The dark night makes people feel dull for a moment. Soon, Zuo Leng found out, and rushed back to "boss, in the suburbs." "Go and have a look" "yes, boss" then the car turned and drove to the suburbs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan is helped up by Qin Qingyue. She looked up, indifferent and at a loss. Turning to gradually think of, Qin Qingyue is the person she rescued. Memory returns. She went out. He refused Qin Qingyue''s help. Just walking with blood all over, walking without saying a word. When she came out of the secret passage, she just stepped out of the hall door with one foot. Just listen, whoosh. A bullet, wiping Su Yan''s cheek, nailed to the wall behind him. Su Yan looks up. His indifferent eyes shrunk. Just look, the women who were just rescued and ran out all died here. The drizzle pattered on the bodies. Gather into a trickle of blood, flow to the side. What is a river of blood? Probably, that''s it. There was a long gun, a group of people in the opposite hand. All the dark holes were aimed at the entrance of the hall. In front of the group stood a man. The man was thin and had fallen triangular eyes. Looking at those eyes, they look familiar at first sight. He looked at Su Yan with a gloomy face, "he didn''t know where he came from, and he dared to smash Cao''s house." Su Yan did not speak. It''s just a long time. Raise your hand. I touched my cheek. A scratch, blood flowing down the hole. A touch, full of blood. That pile of dead people. It''s very similar to the scene of that day. It''s also such a rainy dark night. She raised her hand and closed her eyes. Tick, a drop of rain fell in the palm of my hand. It''s like it''s upside down. Su Yan was completely immersed in the memory, and murmured "rainy day, I hate it." So sticky, like, blood. At this time, behind him, there are a group of women running out of their clothes. Laugh and run. It''s probably a mental breakdown. I just ran out of the hall. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. The seven or eight women who stood in front of Su Yan were all shot into a sieve. She died in front of her. She stood there frozen. Slowly, hold on. And say "who are you?" The person on the other side has a look of pride "Cao Lu. People from the Cao family. " Su Yan droops his eyes and holds the door and window. Raise your feet and go out. Qin Qingyue wants to help her. She pushed her into the hall, the walls blocking her. I guess I really have no strength. That the pace just stepped out, then the body wobbly, kneeling on the ground. She was on her hands. Qingming had a look. The opposite probably did not expect that the man who killed so many people was so weak. Cao Lu burst out laughing. After laughing enough, his face became gloomy "when you die, I will skin you and feed the dog." Su Yan gently pursed his lips and said slowly, "well, you, go to die." Her voice fell and she closed her eyes. The rain fell on her. It makes her look embarrassed. No one on the opposite side cared about her words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 The dark hole was aimed at her, waiting for an order. Just... Bang! I don''t know where a cheetah came from. Directly hit, a bite broke one of the neck. The shock has not been broken. The roar of two wolves and the roar of three white tigers. The earth trembled. Su Yan''s hand, drooping eyebrows, slowly stood up. The cold youth didn''t even look at it, but just dropped a sentence "they are going to die here." In an instant, the group of people were surrounded by these carnivores. Cry, cry, cry all over the place. The roar of animals, accompanied by the yelling of human beings, and even shooting, is too late. They are large predators, which is usually about speed. In an instant, the cruel flesh was torn and bloody. Su Yan looks at those people. Standing in the rain. It''s said to me that if you live, you have to have a bottom line. You have to know that some things can''t be done and some things can''t be done. Otherwise, it''s just like animals. " She whispered, as if it was different from the usual rain. But the eyes were cold and indifferent, looking at the scene without any fluctuation. After a pause, she said again, "you live like a beast. So, I''ve called the real beast. If you survive, I''ll let you go. " The rain washed away the blood. The fighting continues. The wail was fading. The roar grew louder and louder. More and more tyrannical. It''s in human skin. Who can do this? Even if you are holding a long gun and looking at the animals that suddenly come, who can react? Su Yan stood in the rain, looking at the dregs of those people who were swallowed. She was serious "you lost." It''s still a soft tone. However, the jackals, tigers and leopards did not go. On the contrary, more and more animals gathered here. Seems to be called around Su Yan. Su Yan did not say a word, just stood there. It''s just... It''s just at this moment that the gate is knocked open. Su jiuci stands at the door. Look at everything in front of you. Left cold almost don''t want to also don''t want, then stand in front of Su nine words to protect him. But Su jiuci''s eyes turned around these beasts and fell on Su Yan, the most central one. Naturally, it was a shock to see such a scene. But after the shock, he looked at Su Yan''s head down and blood all over. His heart, stabbing for a moment. Zuo Leng''s face was tight "boss, you go first." Su jiuci didn''t move, just stood there, a pair of Danfeng eyes over heavy, just looking at Su Yan. Then he went around zuoling and went on. These animals are just gathering here. But there is no attack on Su Yan standing in the center. There were even some animals close to Su Yan, staring around. They are not so much trying to eat Su Yan as protecting her. It''s like protecting the most important thing. As soon as Su jiuci approached, all the animals were on guard. The predator is looking at the enemy. However, no animal attacked Su jiuci. They are listening to the call. Until he got closer and closer, an animal hissed. I''ve been leaving for nine years, but I''ve stopped. At this time, Su Yan raised his head. Across all kinds of animals, they look at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Su Yan''s eyes blinked and looked at her. She said goodbye. "Big fish?" A murmuring voice called out. But in the next second, he denied it. "You''re not." Then he lowered his head again, and all the animals resisted Su jiuci. Close to his ban. On Su Yan''s wrist, the raindrop crystal tied by the black rope suddenly lights up. Unlike in the past, it was a dazzling, scarlet, blood like color. I feel a pain in my head. It''s like something''s splitting up. Good half ring, so nine words a step. There was a flash of blood red in his eyes. The blood red in the eyes lasted for a period of time, then slowly dissipated. Then, it seems that Su jiuci is different. He looked up with dark eyes. First I looked at my body, then I raised my lips. But it''s like a simple smile. He raised his eyes to see that he was surrounded by fierce beasts. He was not afraid. On the contrary, it seems leisurely. I happened to see Su Yan standing behind the beasts with his head down. His eyes lit up. The smile seemed deeper. But, then, he noticed the dark rain. There are also piles of corpses in that place. He was silent, as if thinking about something. When I raised my head again, the smile on my lips faded. The eyes looked at Su Yan, as if she was the only one. Gently, sighing "Darling" Su Yan''s body was stiff, and then slowly raised his head. Meet Su jiuci. "I''m a big fish." He''s not the last nine words. He''s Junyu. It can also be said that with all the memories of "Su Jiu Ci" ten thousand years ago, I thought that I would be trapped for a long time and accumulate some strength to go out. I don''t know what happened. Actually attached to their own part of the world. Looking at the wild animals around, the bloody smell after the fight. It''s raining, Su Yan''s low and deep immersion in his own world. Gradually understand the reason why they will appear. Su Yan''s eyes moved and her lips moved to say something. Finally, I pursed my lips and didn''t say a word. Just looking at Su jiuci. Su jiuci''s smile faded away, and then he looked at the wild animals around him, and his voice was still sad "will you kill me?" His eyelashes tremble, looking at Su Yan, waiting for her answer. For a long time, Su Yan said, "no" "why do you want these beasts to be so alert to me? You don''t like me? " Su nine words asked one after another. Su Yan''s head was buzzing, and he had to answer his questions. Her brows wrinkled slightly. I don''t want to talk. As a result, Su jiuci grinned. "Don''t do this to me, little girl." Although he was smiling and his eyelashes were trembling, he looked as if he was sad. Su Yan slowly "no" she replied. But Su jiuci continued to push forward "then why don''t you come here?" He was puzzled. Then he asked "or, don''t you want to see me at all?" On the one hand, his eyes are more and more lonely. Su Yan thinks that big fish is so boring. She thought, but she pursed her lips and walked step by step towards Su jiuci. The beasts backed away. Su jiuci stood there, waiting for her quietly. Until Sue comes to his cigarette. Su jiuci reached out and hugged her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Su Yan is hugged by Jun Yu. The wild animals around roared at Junyu. Probably, it''s a warning. Jun Yu raised his eyelids and swept around with a faint look. All of a sudden, a strong dark breath came out. Where to still have just to go up the grievance of Su Yan time? The beasts almost instinctively backed away. It is estimated that these wild animals can see through. This man is so changeable. Jun Yu holds Su Yan and finds that her body is very cold. Probably, I stayed in the rain for a long time. Jun domain lips hook a shallow smile, eyelids droop down, in her cheek kiss. "Afraid?" Su Yan is silent. But the body has been stiff. Maybe it was silent for a long time, then I heard Jun Yu''s voice weaken. "Don''t want to talk to me, or don''t want me to hold you?" At first glance, his voice is very distressing. Su Yan moved his body and wanted to stay away from him and talk to him. As a result, Jun Yu hugged him tightly and didn''t mean to let go at all. On the contrary, Jun Yu said, "now, I can''t even hold you. I don''t like you anymore. Do you still like the people around me?" He followed one sentence after another, which was just a mess. If someone else said that to Su Yan, it would be impossible to make an appointment. But it''s the king who said that. She kept her head down in a low voice "no" explained again. Jun Yu smiles "allow me to hold you?" "En" Su Yan said again. Jun Yu followed by another sentence "then relax and don''t resist me." Su Yan''s body was stiff. After a long time, she gradually relaxed. Jun Yu is still asking "do you like other people?" "No He asked, kissing her on the cheek. Su Yan didn''t find that he was completely immersed in a person''s world, and his more and more irritable mood was fading away. The surrounding animals also began to stand up, wagging their tails, no longer alert, and seemed to be planning to leave. In fact, it can be found that as long as Su Yan''s killing intention is beyond a certain range, it''s like being able to resonate with the surrounding animals. Even if she didn''t say a word, they could know whether she wanted to kill or defend. Now, Su Yan is gradually pulled back from a person''s indifference by Jun Yu sentence after sentence. Although still very irritable, but in the end is also in a control without a large area of lethality of the state. When the beasts are gone. Jun Yu gets on the car with Su Yan in his arms. In the continuous drizzle, the car drove to the place where sujiu left. Zuo Leng couldn''t help looking in the rear mirror. Just that scene, it''s really incredible. Young master Su stood with the boss in the smoke!!! What''s more, he also saw that the boss was kissing master Su Yan!! This, this can''t help but shock Zuo Leng. Although, who the boss likes is the boss''s business. However, I fell in love with master Su Yan. Looking in the rearview mirror, Su Yan is stopped in his arms by Su jiuci, and both of them are wet. Master Su Yan''s lips are white and weak. Just now, the old man with a fragile and aggrieved face is still more energetic than the fierce master Su Yan?? However, he can''t think much about it. Soon, the car arrived at sujiu''s house. As soon as I got out of the car, I left the sidewalk on the ninth day of the year www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Yes, boss." For a while, looking at the pale lips, he simply picked up the man and walked into the room. As soon as he entered the room, Zuo Leng wanted to ask the boss what else he needed. As a result, the door was closed with a bang before I stepped in. Left cold "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the boss looks very worried. Then, I heard the voice from inside Su Yan was stuffy "I can take it off myself." Su jiuci "I can help you take it off." Su Yan "... This, I''ll do it myself." "I''ll help you." Then, Zuo Leng was listening to the sound of cloth tearing inside. Zuo Leng''s face changed a few times. Boss... In such a hurry? He usually can see that the boss is different from Su Yan. But I didn''t expect to like master Su Yan so much. It seems that the affair about that filthy house is over. It''s just. Qin Qingyue came out of the hall. Looking at master Su Yan, he has already left. She watched the continuous rain outside. It''s a courtyard full of blood and corpses. She knows. From today on, she can completely get rid of this cage and have a new life. Oh, No. From today on, her life belongs to master Su Yan. In Qin Qingyue''s mind, she looks like Su Yan when she saves her. Since I came to this ordinary place. Qin Qingyue no longer believed in God. If there is God, if there is light, how can such a dirty place exist?? How could she be allowed to suffer so much that she could not live or die? Originally, she thought, after revenge, she could have survived. Ben has no reason to live. But Su Yan appeared. He saved her. If there is light in the world, Su Yan is her light. After that, she only needs to do one thing, walk towards the light, follow him, and saddle him. Qin Qingyue watched the rain and stayed in front of the quiet house until dawn. The rain stopped and the dawn came. She walked away. What are you going to do? Go to find Su Yan. Qin Yue hisses, listening to the sound of the snake walking behind. Listen to the voice, vomit eagerly. She was stiff all over. Subconsciously turn back and look. But I didn''t see anything. The sound, too, disappeared. Then Qin Qingyue went on. The pace is faster and faster. I just want to leave the suburb quickly. Behind Qin Qingyue, comrade Xiaohong, who was drowned by the grass, chased after him. Why? It doesn''t know how to find Su Yan. Inexplicably, Su Yan was taken away by the man and left it there one by one, unable to catch up with him. It happened that he saw this woman by accident. It knows her. She also asked Su Yan for help. She must know Su Yan and take her to find her. So much so that he followed her. But now it is a small snake, swimming is not fast, so that more and more tired, panting more and more loud. Where to know, she seemed to hear the sound of her tongue sticking out. She was scared and ran faster and faster. Little red eye looked at the man who was about to disappear. Stop. "Hiss, hiss!" I don''t know what it''s saying. Then he looked at the little snake, which was thinner than his little finger, and suddenly increased infinitely. From the little snake ignored by people, it turned into a black and red snake with a ferocious face. It wagged its tail and was proud. It must be fast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 No matter where she goes, she can catch up. All of a sudden, the speed increased, and soon caught up with Qin Qingyue. So the scene is that Qin Qingyue is walking in front, and there is a black and red snake staring at the person in front, slowly swinging her tail forward. After the rain, the sun came out. Sunny weather. Qin Qingyue is stiff back, go forward. She didn''t dare look back. Because a boa constrictor holding his head high and spitting out the shadow of the snake letter happened to cover her all. Looking at the ground, the snake vomited twice, and then vomited twice. Make a hissing sound that sounds rather cold. Originally, Qin Qingyue thought she was going to die. After all, she couldn''t run so close. But... Ten minutes passed. The snake still wiggled and followed her. Twenty minutes later, he was still following himself, as if he didn''t mean to hurt himself. After a long walk, Qin Qingyue was sweating. At last she could not walk and supported a big tree to rest. Then at this time, she couldn''t help looking back at her back. Then I saw the thick snake with black and red stripes. It spits out the snake letter, showing its fangs, and some of them wag their tails. Less than one meter away, just wait. Not worried at all and Qin Qingyue''s uneasy heart gradually relaxed. It didn''t mean to eat her. But there is still some vigilance in my heart. After a little rest, he went on. She thought that as long as she walked out of the suburbs, I''m afraid the snake would not follow her. So that the pace goes faster and faster. What about Xiaohong? It''s a twisted body. This man is a slow walker. Do you want to take her with you? But after thinking about it, Xiao Hong shrank her tail silently. It doesn''t want anyone to touch its precious tail. Since the bad guy Su Yan likes, he put a hole in his tail. The tail of the snake is especially valued. Now it''s hard to take care of it. It has to be well protected. Think so, and look at Qin Qingyue walking in front of it. Er... Slow down, just slow down. After thinking about it, Xiao Hong spits out her scarlet snake letter and shakes her own snake head. Continue to high twist thick snake waist, continue to move forward. Under the sun, rain drops down the grass leaves into the soil. The freshness after the rain exudes the smell of grass. Everything is getting better. Su jiuci''s bedroom. A touch of sunlight came in through the window. Just look, the bedroom is messy. I was undressed all over the place. Some of them were torn in a mess, all the way to the bed. On a big bed. Pure white quilt. Su Yan is still asleep. But beside her, Su jiuci was looking at her with open eyes. If you tell others, Su jiuci stares at Su Yan all night. I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death. I don''t know how long later, Su Yan wakes up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I didn''t get together completely, so I was in line with Su jiuci. She blinked. Someone says "wake up?" Su Yan opens his mouth "you ¡¤" it seems that he is in a dilemma about whether this person is Junyu or sujiu. Although, in essence, they are one person. However, one has all the memories, and one is blank. Listen to Su nine words sigh a breath, turn to embrace Su Yan tightly in the bosom. "Darling, you forget me after a sleep?" Su Yan listened to his address and knew that he was Junyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Today, the weather is clear and the rain has stopped yesterday. Everything''s back to normal. Su Yan also naturally returned to the past. She wondered "why did you come out?" "Can''t I come out?" "No, why so suddenly?" Jun Yu put her head on her shoulder, "maybe, I miss you so much that I moved God, so I''ll let you meet me." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jun Yu saw that Su Yan didn''t speak and asked "don''t you miss me?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" this person, I don''t know if it''s been closed for a long time. How can he feel so fragile? Now, she doesn''t say anything, but she seems to bully him. And... The position they''re in now. Although wearing pajamas, but they sleep together. How long has it been since they met? 20000 years?? It seems that there is no stranger when we meet. Although, she did not reject it. Su Yan has been silent and distracted. A light flashed in Jun Yu''s eyes. His tone is light "what is the little girl thinking?" Su Yan "¡¤... Has he been closed for ten thousand years and suffocated?" Jun Yu was stunned "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" then chuckled "why do you say that?" "That''s not how you used to be." Su Yan did not have those winding Junyu. Especially for him, it is less defensive, ask what to say. Jun Yu was a little curious "what did I look like before?" Su Yan was silent for a moment, and then confided in silence "because the guardian of the river scolded you, you stirred the water of the river and made it flood, and the guardian was punished by heaven. It''s still suffering from lightning strikes. " Jun domain a Zheng, then smile, embrace her, listen to her count. I reached out and touched her head. Well, the hair is so soft. Su Yan continued to "and you beat the underworld." "And the way of reincarnation. And ¡¤ " Jun Yu listened and laughed out a voice " darling, I''m going to forget those old things. " Su Yan lightly pursed her lips. He didn''t forget it. He didn''t want her to continue. Then, Jun Yu came over and sighed, "I''m the one who was wronged here. So, be nice to me. " Su Yan is silent again. Good half ring, slow "I just went to jiuchongtian, when I can''t speak, you forced me to call your name." If it''s not right, keep shouting. When she first went to jiuchongtian, she could only say a few simple words. Where know met Jun domain, two people because of a few things, entangle together. After that, he asked her to call his name. Anyway, she won''t say. All he can do is yell "fish" and he pulls it and repeats it over and over again. My mouth is worn out, and I still need to shout. I found that she really couldn''t pronounce "Jun". Call him fish. After that, when he talked more, he called him big fish. At first, when he called him, he wanted to correct her. Later, she corrected and called him Junyu, but he didn''t want to. She had to keep calling big fish. For a long time, I have been used to this address. No one will know that this nickname is just because Su Yan, the head of the nine main gods, had a hard time talking and simplified her. In the room, they sleep together and count the evil things that Jun Yu did. The door of Su jiuci''s home is already fried. Why? Su Jiang comes to Su jiuci with a machete. He had to come out. If I don''t see you, I''m going to break in. Zuo Leng can only say good or bad, also dare not hard stop. After all, his eldest brother just "sleeps" other people''s younger brother. If a normal baby brother is sleeping, who can stand it?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 And Su Jiang. Originally, he was not so angry. This morning, red bean came to him and said that Su Yan didn''t go back all night last night. As soon as he heard this, he sent his men to look for it. This morning, Su Yan often went to several places to look for, no one saw. Immediately, the name of Su Jiu CI flashed through Su Jiang''s mind. On that day, she saw it clearly. In that box, they were talking. It''s obvious that Su Yan is the only one that I miss. So Su Jiangbian came here with a machete. Just came, he had not looked at the mouth, left cold face became very strange. When talking with him, although a little cold, but also polite manner. Even if the man in black behind him wanted to fight, he stopped him. If you don''t understand anything more. Suddenly, Su Jiang''s eyes suddenly turned red. Sure enough, Su Yan is here. Left cold where know is oneself exposed. Still patient persuasion, the other side of the way to let people to inform the boss. In the room, they didn''t know it until they got up. Su Yan looks down at her clothes. It''s su jiuci''s white shirt. Su Yan is very small, although tall, but compared with Su jiuci, she still looks thin. When she got up, she couldn''t help sitting on the bed and looking at her clothes. On the contrary, Su jiuci seems to like her wearing her own clothes. She didn''t want to take it off for half a sound. Two people dally, tardy. When Su Yan goes out, Su Jiang rushes in. The voice of the coarse voice "Su Jiu CI! You come out for me! " "Big brother" at the door of Su Yan hall, let out a voice. Leng Jiang''s eyes were a little angry, and she recovered her sense. "how do you come to ask? That son of a bitch took advantage of you? " Su Yan shakes her head, "no" she thinks carefully. Last night, I came back here, changed my clothes, and fell asleep. Well, that''s it. Su Jiang listened to her words, and then looked at her calm appearance, then he was relieved. "Go home with my brother." How could Junyu be willing to ask Su Yan to go back with Su Jiang? After all, it''s hard to get out of the seal. How can su Yan leave so easily? With this in mind, he said, "Su Bangzhu, you''re all right." It''s easy to feel good with a gentle voice. But Su Jiang is very alert now. This guy... I''m afraid he''s staring at Su Yan. So I didn''t plan to be polite to him at all. "Mr. Su, my brother was here last night. I''ll thank you when I visit. Now, I''ll leave first." Say, big stride, pull Su Yan''s arm head also don''t return of leave. Su Yan is led to the door. She couldn''t help looking back at Su jiuci. Looking at him, looking at her tightly, eyes burning. But... In the end, Su Yan followed his elder brother. Su Yan just out of the door, Jun domain eyelids down. One hand on the doorframe, thinking. After half a sound, he murmured "is Su Jiang more important than me?" He thought about the doorframe so hard that he slowly clutched his hand. He''s still here, and he''s gone with the other men. Standing beside Su jiuci, Zuo Leng listens and suddenly becomes stiff. I couldn''t help looking at my boss. Think in silence. Boss... You''re not jealous, are you? Eat the vinegar of young master Su Yan''s brother?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 He knows that his boss is domineering and ruthless. It''s the vinegar of my future brother-in-law, and it''s the only one in the world. Su Yan left with Su Jiang. When I got home, Sunan, who had been busy all night, just came back. Three people rarely sat together for breakfast. Sunan didn''t go home all night, so he didn''t know that Suyan didn''t come back last night. That three people, sitting at the table, the atmosphere is rare harmony. Just eating. At the end of the day, Sunan looks at Su Yan and says, "don''t go out these days, it''s chaotic outside." Su Yan nodded "OK, second brother." Seeing that she was so obedient, Sunan also laughed mildly "the Cao family has not been very smooth these days." Next to him, Su Jiang bit the steamed bread and swallowed it? What happened to their family? " Sunan nodded "Cao Li, Cao Lu, the two sons of master Cao, were killed one after another. It''s said that last night, Cao Lu went out of Cao''s house with a group of people and guns. As a result, no one went back the next day. " Su Jiang drank his water and burst out laughing "I''m sorry, Cao Lu and Cao Li are not good things. I''ve been looking at it for a long time. I''ve been robbing people''s women. What''s wrong? " As soon as it was said, Su Jiang''s face became disgusting like eating a fly. While he was talking, Su Jiang seemed to ring something, slapping his thigh "I remember... Mr. Cao was shot in an accident seven years ago. Now the two sons are dead, and the Cao family has no descendants? " When he said that, Su Jiang chewed two more steamed buns. Well, it''s a happy event. At least for everyone except the Cao family. Sunan shook his head, "when Mr. Cao was young, he had an illegitimate son, and now he works under his hand." As soon as Su Jiang heard it, he was about to sigh. As a result, he heard a turning point from Sunan "but ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" when he said that, Sunan looked at Su Yan. Su Jiang didn''t find out and continued to ask "but what?" "But that bastard was stabbed into a vegetable by our young master Su a few days ago." When he said that, Su Jiang clapped his hands and laughed bravely. < br Su Yan blinked. He was silent for a while, and then slowly "which do you mean?" Listening to Su Yan''s words, Sunan eyebrows "which one? It seems you''ve done a lot Su Yan pauses, then nods "en" Su Jiang and Su Nan are both hot tempered and thoughtful. Despite this, Su Yan can feel it. These two people are really good to her. What''s more, the original wish is to protect them both. Therefore, we should be honest with them. Sunan looked at Su Yan, as if he wanted to take a closer look at his sister. However, I can''t understand any expression on Su Yan''s face. Don''t play the game anymore, say "you stabbed the scar?" Listen to Sunan say scar, Su Yancai reaction. Oh, it turns out that man is the illegitimate son of the Cao family. No wonder the two eyes of Cao are so similar. She nodded honestly. Southern Jiangsu looks serious. Su Jiang, on the other hand, beat the table "well done!" He''s been looking at that scar for a long time. Now he was stabbed into a vegetable by his little sister. Although he didn''t say anything, he was proud of himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 My younger sister has just grown up. Er... Of course, Su Jiang can''t say such words. He can only say, pat the chest, a very proud sentence, well done! But in contrast, Sunan''s face was very cautious. Because he still remembers Su Yan''s words. "Which do you mean?" It''s not just this time. I feel that the technique is very skillful. He asked again, "who else have you hurt?" After that, Sunan pushed the eyeglass frame, very serious "Su Yan, I''m your brother, I won''t hurt you, tell the truth." Su Yan hesitated, "too much, I can''t remember." Always can''t, every time want the other party to blow up the door, she just start. And sometimes, she can''t remember their names. Although the brain capacity has been improved, it is still much smaller than before. Naturally formed habits, useless, will not be remembered. Su Jiang''s eyes widened. Sunan was also stunned. Guess, two elder brothers didn''t expect their lovely sister, can say so amazing words. "Always remember one or two. Talk about it." Su Yan thought for a while and nodded. She did remember two "one is Cao Li." After a pause, "there is another one called Cao Lu." With a bang, the cup in Su Jiang''s hand fell to the ground and fell apart. Su Jiang stares at his sister "are you kidding?" Su Yan''s answer is serious "no" Su Jiang and Sunan are very silent and never speak. In the end, Sunan broke the peace "did you kill him?" Su Yan nodded. Sunan asked again "why?" "Er... They made a Chuang Tzu, in which many women were locked up, forcing them to do some bad things." In the middle of the story, Sunan narrowed his eyes, "wait a minute, how do you know there are many women in that village?" Su Yan thought "I went there last night." Suddenly, Sunan stood up and looked directly at Su Yan "what happened last night, were you there?" "En ¡¤" the more you ask, the more frightened Sunan feels. Is this his sister who cries when she faints at the sight of blood? From the servant to report that Su Yan stabbed scar, to tell the truth, he does not believe it. Even think funny, until that person said very seriously, there are a lot of certification. The most important thing is to ask the red bean who went with him at that time. Red bean testified. This is what Sunan believed in in shock. That scar made a lot of contributions to the Cao family. He is definitely one of the best in the Cao Gang. Who would have thought that he was stabbed into a vegetable by his little sister. What''s more, he cut off three fingers in the restaurant. Even if I don''t believe it any more, I have to believe it now. Originally, I was having dinner with three people, so I planned to ask about it. Who knows, the more you ask, the more frightened you are. Unexpectedly, Su Yan killed the two Cao people who died yesterday. This, how is this possible?! Rao is a well-informed man in southern Jiangsu. He has experienced numerous hardships, but he still can''t accept it. Su Yan had no choice but to slowly tell what happened yesterday from beginning to end. It''s just that the end from which the beast came is vague and omitted. Su Jiang was stunned, and Sunan said nothing. After listening to what she said, it is estimated that the two of them are dubious, or more unconvinced. Su Jiang shakes his head, and his voice is rough and crazy "Su Yan, you can''t just make things up because you spoil you. How many kilos of Kung Fu do you have? I don''t know with your second brother?" Voice falls, Su Yan''s hand put on Su Jiang''s wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 Originally, Su Jiang and Su Nan were still wondering what she was going to do? Follow the next second. Su Jiang''s chopsticks trembled and clanged, spilling all over the table. He stood up. I found that my arm was broken. Numb and unconscious. "This, this..." Su Jiang was shocked. Su Yan is slow "it will be OK in a while." After her words fell, all three were silent. Su Jiang is opposite to the four eyes of Southern Jiangsu. They turned their heads to see Su Yan again, but they couldn''t say a word. Su Jiang swallowed his saliva, "Su, you... After a long time, I finally heard " the two sons of the Cao family, plus the illegitimate son, were all done by you? " Su Yan nodded. Sunan responded quickly "is there anyone else who knows about this?" Su Yan thinks and nods honestly. Sunan frowned "who?" "So nine words." Sunan and Sujiang are in a daze. Suddenly Su Jiang was angry, "Ge Laozi, Laozi is not a good bird when he looks at that guy. Did he threaten you with this?" "No..." before he finished speaking, Su Jiang slapped the table angrily "Oh, he really threatened you. That guy used to use these mean means." Su Jiang grits his teeth with prejudice at this long cherished farewell that always cares about his sister. TMD, they make su Yan look like a man. How can these people still take a fancy to him? Is it true that Su jiuci is a man''s hobby?? Su Jiang shivered at the thought. Obviously, his mind has started to deviate, and now he is thinking about whether to let Su Yan become a daughter. Maybe that guy doesn''t like it. But when I think about it, his sister looks so good. If she becomes a daughter, it will attract more people. Suddenly, a rough man began to worry. Why, God wants to give him such a perfect sister, let him worry about which pig arch without eyes day by day? On the other hand, what Sunan thinks is more normal. He didn''t know about Su Yan and Su Jiu. I''m just thinking about how this can end without harming Su Yan. All the time? Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. The most important thing is that he can''t see through that long-term resignation. If he keeps a hand behind his back, he will lose a lot. So it''s better to go straight to the Cao family. Of course, relying on the strength of the current red gang, it is still weak against the Cao family. But if you find so nine words to join hands. All this is much simpler. There are many plans in mind. But that sujiu CI has been in a high profile all the way since he came to Yecheng. I''ve never seen him join hands with anyone. What''s more, a few days ago, the red gang and the Cao family alliance suffered a heavy defeat. It is estimated that the red gang is also hated by him. And Su Yan. It is to look at her second brother first, and then look at her elder brother. Finally, he lowered his head, picked up chopsticks and ate in silence. Well, I didn''t sleep well. I''ll go to sleep when I''m full. Su Yan silently thinking about the future. Just at this time, the servant came in and said, "leader, there is a woman outside the door who says her name is Qin Qingyue and wants to see Mr. Su." The subordinate then added: "the woman said that Su Xiaoye was her life-saving benefactor and came here to repay her kindness." Su Jiang''s eyes look at Su Yan and ask. Su Yan thinks of Qin Qingyue and nods "well, I know him." Follow Su Jiang to wave his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Let her in." "Yes, leader." At this time, Su Yan also stood up, "big brother, second brother, I went out first." The two brothers, shocked and distressed by what Su Yan said, were the first two. I don''t care about her anymore. Wave her hand to go quickly. Go out to smoke. Not far away, Qin Qingyue was also brought in by the servant. Qin Qingyue''s eyes fluctuated as soon as she saw Su Yan "young master" her voice, as well as her energy and spirit. But look at her pale complexion and her vapid steps. It''s like a long walk. Su "Coming" Qin Qingyue''s cleft lip bleeds. She started to drive from the dawn, until now more than nine o''clock, more than four hours'' journey, and finally came here from the suburbs. Listening, Su Yan finally remembers that she almost lost control of herself last night because of her irritable mood on a rainy day, which led to her forgetting Qin Qingyue in the house. Su Yan was silent for a moment and said "I''m sorry to take you there, but I forgot you there." Master Qin Tiao Qingyue shakes her. Su Yan said nothing more. He just nodded to show that he understood her. At this time, red bean came in a hurry, panting "young master, you are finally back. Red bean worried about you all night last night." Su Yan didn''t say anything, but continued to say to Qin Qingyue, "are you here to thank me?" Qin Qingyue nodded. The next second, she knelt on the ground and knocked her head three times for Su Yan. Su Yan stood there and accepted. By the time she got up, her forehead was blue. But Qin Qingyue is very happy. Follow Su Yandao "well, I accept that you are free, and no one owes anyone." Qin Qingyue is stiff, "young master, Qingyue wants to stay with you and serve you." Su Yan doubts and looks at her "I give you the freedom to do what you want to do, don''t you?" Qin Qingyue shakes her head and her eyes are firm "I want to stay with the young master. As long as the young master needs it, Qingyue can die anytime and anywhere." Her eyes, very pure, is really want to stay in Su Yan''s side. After half a sound, Qin Qingyue looks at Su Yan nodding "good" in her eyes. Su Yan turned to Hongdou and said, "she needs a rest." In short, red beans will soon know what to do. "Yes, young master" then, Qin Qingyue is taken away. Su Yan turns around and plans to go back to her room. It''s just like a little rock on her leg. Look down. I saw a snake as thick as a black and red thumb. The tusks pierced her clothes, and the whole snake was hanging on her clothes. Su Yan was stunned. Yeah? Little red?? When did you come out of space?? Obviously, Su Yan has no impression of leaving Xiaohong out. Even thought it had been honest in space. Su Yan bent over, holding a lump, the trouser legs from its mouth. Hold it in your hand and look left and right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Then, he looked at Xiaohong staring at Su Yan. The scarlet snake letter spits out "hiss, hiss!" You left me outside! I can hear that Xiao Hong is angry and depressed because she is forgotten. Because of its small body now, it seems to be very wronged. Su Yan is curious "why don''t you play outside for a while? " in the past, when there were small insects, they would be released at will. Where love goes, as long as it can come back in the end and leave this plane with them. Suzhou tobacco belongs to the free range education. However, Xiaohong is writhing her short tail "hiss, hiss, hiss!" I don''t remember the way, I don''t know how to get back!! Su Yan was at a loss "how did you find me before?" Xiaohong shakes her tail, "hissing" there is the king of Gu. Gu Wang is very powerful. No matter where he is, he can find Su Yan accurately. And it, it seems, has a natural sense of direction. It''s a shame for a snake. After all, why did you meet Su Yan? That is not lost seven turn eight turn, do not know how to go home? Back then, it was a little snake. Simple heart, smell delicious to find. I don''t know. I met a human who can speak snake language. Not only that, but she also had a sense of closeness and fear. After that? After that, I was coerced and lured by her. In fact, Xiaohong was very confused at that time. How did she know that her guts were different from other snakes? But he was young at that time, and from then on he went on a road of no return. Fortunately, with the company of Gu Wang, the journey is not lonely. Now, the king of Gu is not awake. It''s still sleeping, and it almost can''t find itself. When she thought about it, Xiao Hong was wronged. It shakes its tail, determined that it was su Yan who abandoned it there. The snake letter son constantly confides, constantly in Su Yan''s ear, Balabala''s with resentment, tells Su Yan''s many faults. Su Yan''s ears hurt. It happened that someone came, so she raised her hand and threw Xiaohong into the space. Xiaohong "¡¤¡¤¡¤!!" Wait until she gets back to the room. When Xiaohong is released again, Xiaohong bites her tail, "hiss, hiss, hiss!" You!!! Su Yan seriously "put forward your request." The prelude of Xiaohong''s picture of wronging Bala is too long, and she interrupts. Go straight to the point. Suddenly Xiao Hong put down her tail. "Hiss, hiss!" he said immediately I want to be big, I want to be real. Since Xiaohong became her real body in the suburbs, she has been wandering for so long, looking at the scared look of those passing by. The success satisfied Xiaohong''s self-esteem. So, along the way, Xiao Hong was not aggrieved. On the contrary, she was very happy. Oh, it''s so cute. Su Yan thought about it. "OK" as soon as the voice fell, Xiao Hong on the table rose infinitely. All of a sudden, the snake with the little finger turned into a big snake with a bucket waist. There was a clang of 70. The table was crushed. Xiao Hong is swinging her strong tail, holding her big head high, showing her majestic body. Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" this requirement has been met, Xiao Hong seems to have a demand "hiss hiss hiss" The Scarlet snake letter spits out, and the face that used to look a little cute is ferocious and evil eyes after magnified countless times! It''s not a request. It''s a threat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 So, before Xiao Hong''s request was put forward, Su Yan drove her out of the room. Xiao Hong is standing outside the door, spitting out scarlet snake letters "hiss hiss?" You''re driving me away?? Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong seriously, "you are too big to fit in the room. You play outside." Xiao Hong shakes her tail. In fact, she wants to stick to Su Yan. It sounds boring to play with a snake. It''s just. Su Yan pointed to a place next to the yard "there are flowers and butterflies in it." As soon as Xiao Hong listens to it, she wriggles the snake body and rushes to the flowers. The huge body, to the flowers in a pile. All of a sudden, I saw the future of this flower cluster. I guess it''s not far from being destroyed. Waiting for Xiao Hong to get big, Su Yan lies on the bed. Shallow sleep. By the way, let''s talk to Xiaohua. Floret "host, your God fragment has disappeared." "Yes?" Su Yan didn''t understand Xiaohua''s words. "Host, the fragments of your God in sujiuci are gone. You can''t make any more strategies for characters. " At this time, Su Yan also found that the golden star that should have lit up in the upper right corner had disappeared. "Why?" "I don''t know." Xiaohua is also very strange. "Will the host... Be... Because of the emergence of the sovereign domain?" If you listen to their conversation and don''t know that Jun Yu is bent over Su jiuci, it''s a club. Compared with the original body, the dark evil spirit of Jun Yu is not a little more. As a result, when Su Yan was in front of Jun Yu, Xiao Hua didn''t dare to say a word. I know he can''t see himself. But I just don''t dare. Su Yan thought of his own God fragments, and then thought of Jun domain. It''s like understanding something. "Well, he should be." Jun Yu was born with darkness and evil spirit that destroyed everything. Wherever he goes, he will be destroyed. It''s his nature. Today, although Junyu is seriously injured and sealed, it is much stronger than her broken fragments of the LORD God. As soon as he appeared, he probably swallowed up the fragments of Su Yan''s God unconsciously. Therefore, the main god fragment of Su Yan will disappear. Su Yan wondered "now, what should I do?" Xiaohua was quiet for a while and said, "host, you can''t leave this plane now, and the task of original desire doesn''t disappear because of this, so you have to continue to protect the two brothers until Xiaohua receives the updated instructions." "En" Su Yan answered. Gradually, it became dark. Night came. In the house of Su jiuci. Click, a broken sound of the corner of the table, accompanied by a dull hum, came from Su jiuci''s bedroom. A little peep inside, then saw holding the table standing there, Su nine words, oh, no, should say, is Jun domain. His eyes turned red. Bean big sweat drops down, staring at the tendons. A strong breath of suffocation spread from him. He looks as if he is forced to endure something. Time passed, and he lowered his eyebrows and eyes, thin lips light pursed, as if just a little pain. Can see his more and more unsteady figure, clenching the table corner, the trace of fragmentation is bigger and bigger, the complexion is more and more pale. Then I know that the pain is stronger and stronger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Until late at night. It seemed that the pain had finally begun to subside. Holding the table for a long time, I finally moved and sat down by the bed. At this time, the space has a moment of twist, there are two shadows suddenly appeared in front of the king domain. as like as two peas, they are exactly the same. They knelt on one knee, bowed their heads and bowed their heads "Tang Wen" "Tang Fei" "meet the young master" Jun Yu moved his eyelids and did not speak. They kneel on the ground, Jun domain does not speak, they have been maintaining such a posture, quietly waiting. I don''t know how long later, Jun Yu''s hoarse voice "said" the man in black named Tangwen made a voice "young Lord, you are seriously injured, so the divine power in your body makes you feel painful." Jun Yu looks pale and his black eyelashes move "the solution." His voice was still hoarse. "Tang Wen breaks away from the seal of silence." This is the only way. If it was the heyday of the young Lord, there would be nothing with such a touch of divine power. Unfortunately, the little master was seriously injured, and almost the demon soul was hard to get together. Now it has been kept in that seal for ten thousand years, which is a little better. But in the end, it is also very weak. After listening to it for a long time, "what if I don''t come back?" "Little Lord, your demon soul will corrode this body several times faster. This body carries your demon soul. It''s only two years at most. " Jun Yu didn''t say a word. Tang Wen and Tang Fei have been following each other since Jun Yu was born. Up to now, tens of thousands of years, he is loyal and concerned about the little Lord. Now you don''t speak, and those who understand Shaozhu''s nature also know that Shaozhu doesn''t intend to return to the seal at all. Even if it was only two years, he chose to stay here, even if he had to endure the pain day by day. But Tang Wenfei is a twin. Tang Wen is more steady, but Tang Fei is a little impatient. Especially looking at that lawless little Lord in those days, he became like this now. It''s hard to feel in my heart. Tang Fei''s heart is full of the little master. The safety of the little master is great. Why do you have to stay here? They naturally know why. In the end, Tang Fei didn''t resist "young master, why do you need to..." in the middle of his words, he was held down by Tang Wen. Jun domain eyelid moved, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared. He looked at the two men kneeling on the ground. Husky voice "eh?" Even if Tang Fei is held down by Tang Wen, Jun Yu knows what he wants to say. Little Lord, why do you do this for her? Why? Why not? Just do it. Tang Wen raised his hand and offered a bottle of black jade. "Master, this medicine can help you relieve pain temporarily." Junyu didn''t move. But Tang Wen knew that I was afraid that the young master was already in pain. He stood up respectfully and put the black jade bottle in Junyu''s hand. Jun Yu''s hoarse voice "back off." "Yes" "yes" after a reply, the two black shadows disappeared again. Peace returned to the room. Jun Yu hung down and sat there for a long time. The pain in the body gradually disappeared. The red in his eyes also slowly turned into a dark color. It seems that everything is recovering. He moved. Then, stand up. After standing in the same place for a long time, step by step out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Dawn is coming. It''s getting light. The back garden of Su''s house. A boa constrictor with black and red patterns was in the flowers, motionless. When a beautiful butterfly falls on a delicate flower in the morning. Flapping his wings. Suddenly, a huge snake head appeared in front of us. It opens its mouth. Click. Along with the flowers around, they all bite off. Piansheng, the butterfly somehow escaped. Flying in front of it, like a provocation. The snake was unconvinced and ran after the butterfly. In the morning, Xiao Hong ran around in the flowers, which naturally destroyed the flowers. Until, in front of the wall next to it. One of them fell off the wall. Xiao Hong stops suddenly. A pair of snake eyes looked at the man from a distance. The scarlet letter of the snake. That man, he knows. It was the man who left that day with Su Yan in his arms and hung himself there. He walked very slowly, but the purpose was clear. He was going to Su Yan''s room. After all, there is only Su Yan''s room in the backyard. Xiao Hong looked down at her majestic body. Then, he raised his head and swam to the man. The scarlet letter of the snake. Make a hissing sound. See that person is about to walk to the door of Su Yan''s room, Xiao Hong speeds up and moves to the front of the room. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Su Yan is not awake, you can''t enter! The man looked at the python in front of him and stopped. Jun Yu raised his eyelids, and his eyes looked at him in dark. For a long time, he showed a shallow smile "is the wound on your tail healed?" His voice, tone seems to care, let Xiaohong listen to comfortable. All of a sudden, I forgot what I came here for. Xiaohong shakes her tail, "hiss hiss" then, she raises her tail as if to show off. Snake tail is very beautiful, there is no scar. Jun Yu looked at him, and he stretched out his long and well-defined hand "let me have a look." His smile is shallow, so harmless, pale, like little red casually bite, will die. So, little red didn''t have any vigilance, so she happily extended her tail. After all, it''s the only one with the same vision and beautiful tail. So far, it''s just the human in front of us. Jun Yu held the snake tail tip and weighed it for a while. "Fat" Xiaohong is complacent. Of course, Su Yan keeps it well. The five fingers of Junyu are in ten, and he holds them in his hand. He lowered his head, looked at the tail, and asked, "I''ve been following Su Yan for a long time. I''ve been watching her all my life... Jealous." He still laughs so shallow. But the grip on the tail was getting stronger and stronger. Xiao Hong didn''t recognize his deep meaning. She thought it was praise. The scarlet snake letter "hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!! Roar There was a sharp pain in the tail. Just look at the place where Jun Yu clenched and began to emit black smoke and fog. A deep pain came to my heart from the tip of my tail. Xiao Hong, who had been complacent, suddenly withered. With a bang, the snake''s head fell to the ground. Jun Yu held the snake''s tail for a while and felt that it was meaningless. With a smile in his eyes, he let go of his hand. And then he said slowly, "I''m sorry, I''m a little strong, and I''ve hurt your tail." Finish saying, throw with one''s hand, crossed small red to Su Yan''s room to walk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Xiao Hong falls to the ground and looks at her tail. I almost cried. See that up don''t know how to return a responsibility, a black smoke surrounds. It''s like carbon baking. There''s a burnt smell. When the smoke cleared up, looking at its tail, it only left five fingerprints on the surface, which didn''t seem serious. But, it''s just pain. Very painful kind of pain. I''m so mean. Especially when you turn your head, you see Junyu push the door and walk into Su Yan''s room. It has never been! Raise the tip of the tail, stare at Jun Yu''s back tightly, and swim to him angrily. Looking at Jun Yu into the room, it also followed the move in. Zhang xuependagou, facing Jun Yu''s shoulder, will bite up. Then... Su Yan''s voice came from the bedside "Xiao Hong?" Xiao Hong is stiff. Why? Su Yan wakes up?? He turned his head to see Su Yan. Su Yan has already sat up. Just wake up eyes, with doubts. Jun Yu turns his head and looks at Xiao Hong "want to bite back?" His dark eyes looked at Xiao Hong, so pale and harmless. Suddenly, this scene reminds Xiao Hong of a certain plane. She is bullied by a mermaid. As a result, the mermaid tells Su Yan that she is bullied by her. Xiaohong is talking to Su Yan like a snake "hiss hiss" he just scratched my tail in pain! I didn''t do anything. Su Yan blinked. At this time, Xiao Hong has put her tail in front of Su Yan. Look, this is the evidence. Just look at the five finger marks on Xiaohong''s snake skin. But the five finger marks on the snake skin have become shallower and shallower. Su Yan looks at Junyu. Someone nodded calmly. Su Yan doubts "why do you bully it?" Jun domain does not speak, drooping eyes, a word does not say. At first glance, I thought it was him who was bullied. Su smoke is Leng Leng, stand up from the bed. Go to him. "Why is your strength so weak?" Just as she came to Junyu, she was hugged. Junyu''s head is on her shoulder. Hold her hand and place it in your heart. The voice is shallow "a little painful." That appearance, that voice, listen to then make a person distressed. Su Yan slowly rubbed for him, and he didn''t dare to use too much force. The snake''s eyes turned red. Su Yan has never rubbed it. Its snake tail is also very painful!! Unconvinced, Xiao Hong stretched out her triangular snake head to get close to it "hiss hiss" he just pinched me, which made my tail hurt. Snake letter son confides. He also wants to lie on Su Yan''s shoulder, and he wants Su Yan to rub his tail. Su Yan kneaded Jun Yu and looked at Xiao Hong at the same time. "I saw the tail just now, it''s not very serious. If it still hurts later, I''ll give you some medicine. " Xiaohong is unbelievable, "hiss, hiss, hiss!" Eccentric!! Su Yan blinked, listened to its words, then nodded, "it seems that there are some." Xiao Hong snorted. She was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to them. Twisting the snake''s head, he swam out. In fact, Xiaohong''s injury is not so serious. When Jun Yu grasped it, there was a stabbing pain, but when he let it go, it was not very painful. Just now, the reason why it had to be rubbed by Su Yan was that it couldn''t get used to the man. There was nothing wrong with him. Su Yan must rub it for him. Hum, it''s just a fake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 But... Su Yan believes him. Give it back to him. It doesn''t matter. Xiao Hong runs in fiercely and runs out angrily. Enter the flowers again and bite around with a big mouth open. Gu Wang... When will you wake up. Su Yan and they got together to bully me. Xiao Hong is thinking about Gu Wang. However, Comrade Gu Wang is still sleeping. In Su Yan''s boudoir. Most of the weight of Junyu is on Su Yan. He closed his eyes, the pain in his body seemed to be better rubbed by her. Su Yan stood there honest. One stop is a long time. Jun Yu was amused by her serious appearance. "Honey, I want to sleep." "Oh, good" Su Yan nodded and helped him to bed. Only he took her hand and didn''t let it go. Su Yan stood by the bed wondering "isn''t it sleep?" "I want to be with you." His voice was shallow and hopeful. Su Yan hesitated for a moment. "I have something else to do." Suddenly, Jun domain eyelid drooped down, looking a pair of lost appearance. His face seemed weaker. He opened his mouth and gave a "yes" response. He lay there, not saying a word. The hand also slowly loosened. Close your eyes as if you can sleep by yourself. Just listen, Su Yan walked slowly towards the door. Then the door closed. After that, she came back and didn''t go out. Instead, he went to bed. Go inside, open the corner of the quilt and get in. Almost as soon as she got into the quilt. Jun Yu''s tight body relaxes instantly. What if Su Yan just left him and went out? He imagined the picture in his mind and then overturned it. He won''t let her go, let alone leave him. As he thought about it, he opened his eyes. A happy look flashed in the dark eyes. Su Yan consciously to his arms together, embrace him. And then he said "OK, sleep." Jun Yu holds her and closes his eyes. Don''t say that I can stay with her for two years, even if it''s a month, even if it''s painful to death, I''m willing to. So much so that he asked in a voice "Why are you so nice to me?" He just sighed, not that he wanted an answer. But he heard Su Yan''s answer. "You hurt yourself too. Come out of the seal and save me. It''s right for you. " That day, that rainy night. She was about to do something out of her control. Different from the previous rainy night, I was probably stimulated by that picture. Lead to the memory of the past has been constantly in the influence of her, to do something out of control beyond reason. Just as she got deeper and deeper into it, Junyu appeared. He saved her from his own world. Let her begin to recover gradually. Take her away and make her feel at ease. He didn''t say a word about that. But it did. Therefore, it is right to treat him well. And Jun Yu, after hearing Su Yan''s words, flashed a touch of emotion in his eyes. Good half ring, he opened his mouth, voice inexplicable "Darling is good to me, because I saved you, so, just?" Su Yan said, "you are good to me, too." "What else?" Every time she said a word, it seemed that the look of Jun Yu was a little dim. Su Yan was silent. What else? What else do you want? Jun domain see her silence, embrace her a little bit hard. "Darling, how do you feel about me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 "I like it." "How do you like it?" "I love it." This answer seems to brighten Jun Yu''s face. He seriously asked "do you love me?" Su Yan is silent. She just looked at him with a daze in her eyes. Love? This silence made Jun Yu stiff. He reached out and touched Su Yan''s head in a very light voice. "Su Yan doesn''t love me, does he?" Su Yan is still silent. His eyelids drooped and his face grew whiter and whiter. With a touch of ridicule, he seems to be laughing at himself "he wants too much, and he will be punished." Su Yan said, "aren''t you going to sleep?" She changed the subject abruptly. Jun Yu closed her eyes after looking at her deeply. "if you sleep with a smile on your lips." Just, under the thin quilt. Holding Su Yan''s hand, he clasped it tightly. There''s no way she''ll get away in a second. Su Yan lay on the bed and looked at him for a long time. Finally, I closed my eyes. She will choose to be silent when she meets things beyond her understanding. Because I don''t know how to answer. She understood the difference between like and dislike. Also understand the difference between like and like very much. But love? What I like very much is love? How much does she like him? I don''t know. So there is no answer. Maybe, if Jun Yu doesn''t ask her so seriously. She would nod hastily. But under the gaze of his eyes, she was silent. Well, it''s hard. Thinking, Su Yan, who had been sleeping for a while, also closed his eyes and fell asleep. When she wakes up again. She was the only one. It''s cool in the side. I''ve been away for a while. She got up. Get out of bed, get dressed and go out. I opened the door and saw red beans. As soon as Hongdou saw his young master wake up, he hurried forward "young master, are you not very comfortable?" Su Yan looked at her, "No." After saying that, she walked forward and swept around looking for people. Red bean didn''t pay attention to what her young master was doing. Her eyes were full of attention on Su Yan. Seeing Su Yan standing there for a long time, he couldn''t help saying, "young master, would you like to have a rest?" Su Yan shakes his head "not tired" "that red bean will cook a bowl of porridge for you?" Su Yan doubts "why do you want to replenish qi?" Red bean blushed "it''s not that you were tired last night, young master." "What are you talking about?" Su Yan thinks that the conversation between them is wrong. Hongdou is wriggling "I saw Mr. Su jiuci come out of your room an hour ago." Su Yan nodded "then, where has he gone?" Red bean pointed to the pavilion over there "Mr. Su jiuci has gone to the flowers." Su Yan looked to the direction of the flowers, as if there was really a person standing inside. It''s just not true. She didn''t say much, just walked there. Junyu also found her. Standing there motionless, just looking at her like that. Su Yan this sleep, then directly arrived at noon. Look, it''s time for lunch. She went into the flowers. Voice "what are you looking at?" Jun Yu was silent for a while. He looked away and lowered his eyebrows. He no longer looked at her "nothing." His answer was understated. Su Yan nodded "have dinner?" "you''re going to leave She asked again. Jun domain suddenly raised his head, a pair of thin lips, no longer as before with a smile, tightly pursed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Jun Yu didn''t speak for a long time. There was silence between them. Until Qin Qingyue came and broke their silence "young master, you can have lunch." Qin Qingyue looks good with a smile on her face. It can be described in four words. Su Yan turns to see her. Then nodded "OK, that''s it." The smile on Qin Qingyue''s face is bigger, "young master, please" She lowers her head and waits. But there was a careful, cheerful voice in the voice. Su Yan looks back at Jun Yu "you ¡¤" she just wanted to say, do you want to have dinner with her. Just words haven''t said export, looking at Jun domain a pair of eyes narrow up, sweep Qin Qingyue''s body. Even if he didn''t say anything, he let her see that his eyes were full of killing intention. Su Yan is silent. Junyu also lowered his eyelids to cover the emotion in his eyes, and his thin lips were still tight. Good half ring, Su Yan serious way "you want to kill her, tell me the reason." Jun domain suddenly raised his head, looking at Su Yan, dark eyes in the mood. "Can''t move without reason?" When his head is crooked, his voice is harmless. But the dark eyes swept Qin Qingyue''s body again. Yes, it is. But a few days later, I was so worried. At the beginning, he was pestering day by day. I don''t know how long it took for him to have today. Su Yan also lightly pursed lips, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. "What''s the matter with you?" From the beginning, I was baffled, and now I''m very angry. And trying to kill the man she just saved yesterday. For Qin Qingyue, it''s probably something special. Perhaps some similar experience, let Su Yan Qin Qingyue have a soft touch different from others. If Jun Yu insists on killing Qin Qingyue, he must give her a reason. Jun Yu looks at her like a good half ring, low eyebrows "now you are tired of me?" "she didn''t frown when she spoke. I don''t want him to misunderstand. They were silent again. Su Yan once again asked export "go to dinner?" "I don''t want to" some jealous and careful person continues to make trouble. Su Yan nodded "OK" at the next sound, she turned and left. If you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. But she was hungry. It''s just that as soon as I took a step, my wrist was grabbed. All of a sudden to pull back to the original place. Just listen, Junyu hums. Su Yan turned to look. Someone bowed his head and said nothing. His pale lips were very close, his eyelashes were trembling, his body was shaking, and he looked very sick. But he was holding Su Yan''s wrist, and his strength was amazing. Su Yan stared at him for a long time. In the end or forward, hand to his heart rub the position. When he first came here today, he said his heart was aching. Is it just too hard, involving the pain? Jun Yu''s eyelashes trembled, and his hoarse voice sounded "since I feel bored, why pretend to care for me?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" is just a mess. It seems that every time she goes to shangjunyu, her reason will always be defeated. I''m too lazy to say anything to him. Seeing that he still has the strength to confuse right and wrong, it''s probably no big deal. The backhand took his hand and stopped. Turn around and pull him into the room "go to dinner." She said three words. Standing there motionless Jun Yu, now he is good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Obediently follow her to the house. Looking at his appearance, very sick, very distressing. Is passing Qin Qingyue, the narrow eyes raised, looking at her. Qin Qingyue''s whole body is stiff when she is seen by him. She only feels that her body is cold, as if she was stained by something evil. His eyes were half loud, and the pale corners of his lips sparked a sarcastic smile. It was as if she was laughing at her over capacity. These are just a flash. His brow drooped again and he was about to fall down again. Into the house. Sit down. Junyu sits beside Su Yan. Looking at the dishes on the table, three dishes and one soup. Two of them are enough. Qin Qingyue stood by and introduced "young master, I heard from Hongdou that you like meat dishes, so I made this stir fried diced chicken for you to taste." Su Yan picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece and tasted it. Diced chicken meat is very soft and tender, delicious and moderate spicy. She nodded "it''s delicious." Getting Su Yan''s comment, Qin Qingyue, who was a little worried, was relieved. More happy to recommend the other two dishes to Su Yan. By the way, "young master, Qingyue will serve you a bowl of duck bone vermicelli soup. Would you like to taste it?" Su Yan nodded. Then, Qin Qingyue brought it over and carefully put it in front of Su Yan "would you like to have a taste?" Su Yan took a sip of the spoon, "well, it''s delicious." She answered seriously. The bigger the smile on Qin Qingyue''s face. Nothing makes people feel more happy when they get a comment from the person they care about most. Su Yan was drinking and found that someone next to him was sitting there and didn''t move. She turned her head, "are you really not hungry?" Jun Yu now has a different answer. He says "hungry" "why don''t you eat?" "I don''t want to eat diced chicken." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Qin Qingyue said patiently "Sir, you can try this duck bone vermicelli soup." When he said that, he handed a bowl to Jun Yu and put it in front of him. Jun didn''t make a sound, just looked down at the bowl of soup. Looking at the soup, he finally reached for it. Su Yan turned back and continued to eat. I don''t think so. Just listen to the bang. Even the bowl and spoon fell to the ground. Su Yan didn''t see it. He thought it was a collision. But the smile on Qin Qingyue''s face was stiff. Because she clearly saw that Mr. Su jiuci took up the bowl and then released his hand. When the broken voice sounded, she also felt Mr. Su jiuci''s glance at her. Look at the broken bowls on the ground and say, "another bowl." Qin Qingyue answered "yes" just about to have an action, just listen to Jun Yu''s voice "don''t like to drink vermicelli soup." Su Yan looks at him and points to another dish "eat this?" "Don''t want to" "this?" "Don''t eat" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" suddenly, the scene quieted down. Su Yan looked at him and asked "what would you like to eat?" "Don''t know" Xiaohua listens to the dialogue between the host and the male god. Smack your tongue. This young master of Junyu is really extraordinary. Walk on the patient bottom line of its host every minute. It''s not easy to serve. That''s the problem. It''s the blatant one. But let floret Marvel matter, own host, not angry! He also patiently told Qin Qingyue, "go and prepare more." Qin Qingyue just came down. Su Yan specially emphasized that "let the cook do it." Qin Qingyue''s face was stiff, then she nodded and went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 When Qin Qingyue left, Su Yan put down his chopsticks. She looked at Jun Yu, "why do you hate sunny moon?" Jun Yu''s eyelashes trembled and didn''t speak. Just keep your head down. Why? Because the woman named Qin Qingyue looks at Su Yan like he looks at Su Yan. That look is too familiar. The intense desire to monopolize. It''s disgusting for him to watch. That''s fine. It turns out that Su Yan likes her very much. The more so, the more annoying. Su Yan pursed her lips. He lowered his head and took out a strawberry milk candy from his pocket. Eat it in your mouth. Don''t look at Junyu any more. When I talk to him, I''m almost full of gas. Standing up, she wanted to walk. As a result, Jun Yu said, "I don''t love you. Now, I don''t even want to sit together?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she turned to see Jun Yu. Jun Yu''s dark eyes looked at her bitterly. Thin lips pursed, as if by the day big grievance appearance. Looking at his pale and weak face again. It''s a pity that I''ve been wronged. Someone seems to have a lot to complain about "the little girl seems to care more about the cooking one." As he spoke, his voice trembled for a moment. Oh. Little flower this Tong son a listen, all feel old heartache. Su Yan was silent for a moment. He walked over and put his hand on his shoulder and let him lean on the back of the chair behind him. The whole body lies on his back slightly. Jun Yu raises his head when he is looking at Su Yan. Just about to ask, as a result, Su Yan closed his eyes. Stick over, sealed the pair of pale lips. This pro, Jun domain eyes immediately bright. What a grievance, what a sad. It''s all gone. Well, for Jun Yu, there is nothing that Su Yan can''t solve with a kiss. If not once, twice. For a moment, Junyu has forgotten what ailments they are. Hands will su Yan embrace, directly in the arms. The strong Su Yan couldn''t make it for a while. No, I can''t. what else did you look like?? Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room changed from quiet and awkward to spring. At the door, Qin Qingyue stands there. There is a dish on the tray. The whole body suddenly froze. Holding the tray tightly in both hands, the nails seem to be inserted into it. She couldn''t believe it. She was shocked. This, how is this possible? Young master and Su jiuci? Kissing? Men and men?? All of a sudden, Qin Qingyue understood why Su jiuci was so hostile to him. He found out?? Find a good heart you''ve been hiding? Qin Qingyue lowers her head, takes a deep breath, and tries to organize her emotions. A man as beautiful as a young master is like the sun. I''m afraid there are many people who want to own it? Especially, someone who has experienced such a dark period like her. More want to master, love themselves, the best, they are always the most special existence. This idea was born on that day when the young master protected her behind and killed those disgusting people. What makes Qingyue happy is that the young master treats her differently from others. Even if the young master seldom says anything, it can be seen from his behavior. Such a beautiful young master made her have a little fantasy. Maybe, as long as she works hard, she stays by the young master''s side in silence. One day, the young master will be her light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 Just now, the idea. By this extremely sentimental scene, broke. So, does the young master like men? But why did he have to leave so early? The body is frozen and cool. She bowed her head, didn''t know what she was thinking, and left silently. But this kiss, originally is Su Yan initiative. As a result, when it was over, she was the one who was tired. Jun domain is no longer just like, but eyes burning hot, tightly staring at Su Yan''s lips. It''s like the next second, I want to swallow it. Su Yan stood up. She looked at him, very serious "you don''t make trouble out of nothing." That''s what he said just now. Jun domain this time a pair of thoughts all in the pink lips. What Su Yan said is what he said. He answered with a voice. "Good" Su Yan nodded to see how easy he was to talk. No longer care about him, sitting next to him, picked up chopsticks and planned to continue to eat. Jun Yu looked at her and lost his mind. Su Yan pulled the dish of fried chicken and motioned him to eat. Jun Yu looked at the fried diced chicken and thought of the servant''s face. It didn''t move. For a moment, Su Yan''s brows were tightened. No matter how to coax, no matter how to say. Is there anything more critical than him in the world? Isn''t Qin Qingyue not here? Why not?? She dropped her eyes and drank a mouthful of duck bone vermicelli soup "these are the only things in Su''s house. If you don''t eat them, there will be nothing else. Or hungry, or home to eat She has a shallow voice. She pursed her lips, and her voice didn''t go up and down. Jun Yu is stiff. The burning in those eyes is also slowly hidden behind the dark eyes. He didn''t move. Don''t say eat, don''t say don''t eat. Just now, the atmosphere of sentimental feeling suddenly dropped down. She bowed her head and did not say a word, drinking duck bone vermicelli soup spoonful by spoonful. At this time, red beans came in with dishes. "Young master, you..." I haven''t finished. Su Yan raised his hand with a bang, and the bowl of duck bone vermicelli soup with the spoon fell to the ground. Red bean is the first time to see his master so angry. After that, I heard Su Yan''s voice without any ups and downs "it''s a waste of time to go up, and there''s no need to go up." Jun Yu''s vertical hand suddenly clenched. He went to see Su Yan. Reach out and try to pull her. As a result, Su Yan had stood up, his chair fell back and made a piercing sound when he contacted the ground. She no longer looked at Junyu and went out. While walking, he peeled a piece of candy and ate it in his mouth. I closed my eyes and rubbed my eyebrows. Jun Yu raised his hand and froze. It''s half loud. After a tremor. Only then slowly falls down, dropped again on the leg. He bowed his head and did not move. Just sit there. Red beans, with that dish, it''s neither put nor not put. She looked at Su jiuci silently. Did the young master quarrel with his uncle to be??? However, she can''t intervene in the affairs of the young master. It''s better to listen to the young master. So, red bean slowly made a gift. Take the tray and walk out. Su Yan found a quiet place to sit down. Close your eyes, the more you twist your brows, the more you twist them. How can there be such unreasonable people in this world? It made her angry. Red beans, bring the food back to the kitchen. Qin Qingyue happened to see it. "why did you bring the red bean back?" Hongdou shakes his head, "don''t go either. The young master and Mr. Su jiuci have quarreled." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Qin Qingyue listened to Hongdou''s words and stopped her things. Red bean sighed, and as he warmed the dish in the steamer, he said to himself, "this is to see that Mr. Su jiuci is very good with our young master. Every time I see Mr. Su jiuci, I can see that his eyes are always on the young master. " After a pause, he followed the way "the young master also likes him, otherwise he won''t treat him like this, and I don''t know why he was so angry all of a sudden?" When he said that, he shook his head and sighed. Qin Qingyue clenched the tea cup in her hand. He lowered his head and put the tea cup on the tray with great restraint. She tried to make her voice sound as calm as usual "how could they be a perfect match? The young master deserves better. I''ll see that Su Jiu''s character is not very good. " Red bean side head, "eh?" In the past, Qin Qingyue''s words were few, and most of her words were listening, and she seldom expressed her own opinions. Now, I don''t like Mr. Su jiuci so much? Perhaps, Qin Qingyue also felt that she said too much. He went out with tea. "I''ll see the young master." Red bean sighed in the kitchen, "if the young master recovers his daughter, maybe there will be many pursuers, too?" She imagined that scene. However, the young master has been wearing men''s clothes for so many years. It seems that she is used to it. If Qin Qingyue heard this, she would be surprised again. The young master she is for is a woman. However, Qin Qingyue had already left the kitchen to find Su Yan. Naturally, these words were not heard. Su Yan lies on her back in the chair with her eyes closed. The brows are tight. If you have something in your heart, you can''t sleep. But I''m not willing to open my eyes. She lay there until there was a voice in her ear, "young master." Su Yan opened his eyes and took a look. Qin Qingyue came over with a cup of tea. Su Yan said, "I don''t want tea." Qin Qingyue was stunned, and then said with a smile, "is the young master still angry? It''s not good to be angry. There is always a way to solve the problem. It depends on whether the young master is willing to do it or not. " Su Yan looked up at her and did not speak. She sat up and took the tea from Qin Qingyue. Two drinks. Qin Qingyue kneels at Su Yan''s feet and looks up at her with an irrepressible admiration. When he spoke, his voice softened "young master, what are you angry about? Would you like to tell me? Maybe sunny moon can help you Su Yan looks at Qin Qingyue and doesn''t speak. After two more sips of tea. I''ve never met a man like him, who is fussy and stingy. I don''t want to follow it. I can''t follow it. It''s like I''m against you. You always have to twist with me. It makes people angry when you look at it. " As soon as she remembered that he didn''t want to eat there, she was angry. Is it difficult for us to communicate with people so little that people are distorted in this sealed ten thousand years? Qin Yue can only hold her smile. Maybe even the young master didn''t find that he cared so much about that Su Jiu CI. Care to, very few can enter the matter of the eye into the heart, now that Su nine words all occupied, still stir up her mood so big. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Qin Qingyue calms down and slowly exports "young master, you may want to think about it from the source." Su Yan looks down to see her, "what do you mean?" Qin Qingyue continued, "many of the little things that two people quarrel about in their lives are not just small things, but problems at the root." When she saw that Su Yan was lost in thought, she went on to say, "the young master''s temperament is not competitive, but it''s not clear. Some things will never be soft. But I''m afraid that''s not the case with Mr. Su jiuci. Mr. Su jiuci''s style of doing things. After Qingyue came here, she once heard about it. Mr. Su jiuci is a hero, regardless of the consequences, unscrupulous, such a man can achieve great things. However, young master, it is easy for him to touch your bottom line and lead to a quarrel between you two. I''m afraid the young master and Mr. Su jiuci are wrong from the root of their character. " Qin Qingyue''s long speech paves the way. Slowly. Su Yan did not speak, she just looked at Qin Qingyue. Then he asked inexplicably, "you don''t like Su Jiu Ci, do you hate him?" Qin Qingyue''s body was stiff, and the smile on her face was stiff. She said, "if you are not good to the young master, you will hate sunny months." Su Yan looked at her, as if to explore the truth of what she said. After being watched for a long time, Qin Qingyue spoke stiffly "little, young master?" Su Yan moved his eyes slowly. Put the tea cup on the tray, lay back in the princess chair again, close your eyes and slowly open your mouth "he is very kind to me." Qin Qingyue is unbelievable, "young master, what do you say?" Didn''t you just say that you were angry when you saw Su jiuci? How did you change your mind now?? What''s more, Qin Qingyue can tell that the young master''s anger at Su jiuci is no longer as irritable as before, but seems to have gone down. This makes Qin Qingyue a little uneasy. I don''t know why. Su Yan closed his eyes, slowly "sunny month, do you want to live in the future?" Qingyue put those thoughts behind her and said, "young master, Qingyue wants to always follow you and be your best man." Su Yan asked "do you have any other ideas?" Qin Qingyue doesn''t understand "young master... Don''t you want Qingyue to stay in front of you?" Su Yan opened his eyes, "I don''t hate you." The voice falls, Qin Qingyue slowly breathes a sigh of relief. But then he listened to Su Yan''s words "but he doesn''t seem to like you very much, and you don''t like him either. I don''t want to make a lot of trouble when he stays here in the future. " As soon as the words fell, Qin Qingyue was confused. The young master''s words mentioned his future. In the future of the young master, there are nine resignations, but there is no her. But the young master was still thinking about him when he was so angry with that long time ago. Still thinking about him!!! Qin Qingyue''s hands are holding the tray hard, and her fingers are white. She bowed her head. She was really envious of that long-term farewell. What method did he use to make the young master miss him so much. Because of his existence, now he will be abandoned by the young master. It''s all because of Su jiuci!! Qin Qingyue lowers her head and stands up unsteadily "young master, when you have finished your tea, Qingyue will pour you a cup." Say, then leave in a hurry. She was afraid that if she did not leave, the tears would stay. Now the young master is going to abandon her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Well, how can it be? She survived because of the young master. Where the young master is, she is. If the young master abandons her because of that long nine words. She didn''t mind. She went to the meeting in person. She bowed her head, went back to the kitchen and quickly came out with a brand new cup of tea. Again toward Su Yan''s house. Qin Qingyue came into the room with tea. I found that Su jiuci was still the same as before. Head down, motionless. Qin Qingyue comes to Su jiuci. Put the cup of tea in front of Su jiuci. "Mr. Su jiuci, the young master sent me to ask when you will go back." Su jiuci''s body is stiff. The hand on the leg trembles. He bowed his head, but never spoke. Qin Qingyue said every word. "Sir, you should have self-knowledge in life. You can''t stay in someone else''s house just because the owner is soft hearted, don''t you think?" As she said, she put the cup of tea in front of Su jiuci. "young master is so busy day by day, you can''t be courteous everywhere. After you get an inch, you will be in this embarrassing situation." Su jiuci''s body swayed for a moment. His face turned white, his dark eyelashes trembled, his thin lips pressed tightly, and he did not say a word. Qin Qingyue waited for a while, looking at Su jiuci, she still didn''t say a word. Smile "Mr. Su jiuci, you see, there are only two of us here. I''m not a young master. You look weak. I don''t want to do that." Her eyes turned to the bowl of broken duck bone noodle soup on the ground. She still remembers the irony and disdain in her eyes when Su jiuci looked at her. Naturally, Su jiuci is not deceived at all. She looks at the duck bones and fans on the ground, and her voice seems to have changed somehow "as long as you give me time, I have enough confidence to let the young master''s heart on me. And the young master treats you like a beloved toy. When you like it, you naturally feel that everything is good, but it''s just like that. If you are provoked, you will be left behind. " Su jiuci bowed his head, his face was pale, and his lips were more and more tight. He never spoke. Just sitting there, motionless, just like a sculpture, frozen there. Qin Qingyue looked at the way he had been hit, and also restrained her aggressive eyes. "Mr. Su jiuci, if you have a good meal, please leave quickly. After all, the relationship between Hong Gang and you has not reached the point of intimacy. " With that, Qin Qingyue went out. In her heart, it was almost stable. Her words may not sound so serious to others, but she knows that they can definitely hurt Su Jiu''s heart. When Su jiuci looked at the young master, his eyes were oppressed, ready to move, and he had a monopolistic and domineering mind. If you look at it, you will feel scalded. In Su jiuci''s eyes, she is a sand. The more the young master cared about her, the more the sand hurt him. Most people think that Su jiuci is the one who makes trouble, so that the initiative is in his hands. But it''s wrong. The initiative is with the young master. If young master is willing to coax, that is naturally good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 If the young master doesn''t want to... It''s like now. Su jiuci is just like a discarded toy. He can only do nothing there. So her last words must have pierced Su Jiu''s heart. Too much love, but there is no way back, no sovereignty. Time goes by little by little. The sun is also gradually setting, the sky is near dusk. Su Yan fell on the chair with her eyes closed. After a while, red bean ran over and said, "young master, Mr. Su has never had a meal." Su Yan pursed his lower lip, "if he doesn''t eat, I can''t help it." Light words, no ups and downs. I don''t seem to care. But after a while, he said, "change those dishes, change another batch, and see if he eats them." Red bean, open your mouth to remind the young master. This is the third batch of dishes you''ve asked for. Mr. Su, he doesn''t eat. Isn''t it useless to change it? Red bean, look at these two awkward people. One of them is stiff over there, not saying a word. One is lying here with his eyes closed and his heart out of sight. Red bean whispered "young master, did Mr. Su... Not have a meal all day? He doesn''t eat it now, either. Shall I go and get some light ones for him? " Su Yan listened, and her eyelids moved. There was a long silence. Finally. When red beans see young master has been silent, intend to change a batch of dishes to him. The young master suddenly opened his eyes. He made it out of the princess chair. He didn''t speak, but walked to his room. Red bean was startled by his young master''s sudden action. "Little master?" Shouting and chasing. She sipped her lips as she walked into the room. Looking at Jun Yu sitting there with her head down, she was still in the same position before she left. That kind of empty, lonely, don''t say a word of sad. Gently stabbed her heart. Her frown loosened. But instead, the annoyance turned into irritability. She didn''t like him that way. I don''t know why. I just don''t like it. Even if you look at him like this, you will feel sad. She was puzzled by her restlessness. It''s different from the gnashing teeth and irritating restlessness in rainy days. It''s a kind of tangled impatience that hugs him and wants to beat him twice. Su Yan steps to him. Jun Yu raised his head and looked at her in a trance. It seems that after a long time, he seems to see the person standing in front of him, is Su Yan. Then he lowered his head again, and the corners of his lips began to smile. His pale face looked very weak. The eyelashes quiver slightly, and the voice is slowly "yes, do you want to drive me away?" He waited for a while, not for the answer. Then slowly oneself stands up. Shaking his body, he gradually stabilized himself by holding the table. He was still smiling like that, harmless and fragile, but what he said was distressing "I''ll go first." The voice fell and went to the door. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Su Yan held him after all. She closed her eyes and held him with increasing strength. Pull people back to their positions and make them sit down. Su Yan touched the dish on the table, it was still warm. I pulled a light one. She sat on the chair next to her and asked in a voice, "do you want to eat by yourself or do you want me to feed you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Jun Yu sat there and didn''t speak. Su Yan took the chopsticks, holding a white porcelain plate in his other hand, and reached for a chopstick of vegetables. It came to his mouth. "Open your mouth." Jun Yu opens his mouth honestly. Drooping eyebrows, did not look at Su Yan, but obediently eating. Just eat down, followed by a chopstick of vegetables. One bite after another. He''s very skillful. Su Yan can''t cook. But the skill of feeding is practiced. After feeding for a while, he picked up the warm tea and handed it to his lips for him to drink. Half an hour. This silent feeding process begins with a strange atmosphere and ends with silence. Jingling, you can only hear the sound of chopsticks touching the bowl. Until, look, he ate almost. Su Yan stopped. By this time, it was already dark outside. She said, "sleep here tonight, or go back to sleep?" Jun Yu lowered his head, "go back." He answered honestly. A rare good sense. Su Yan blinked, probably did not expect that he would say so. "Why?" Jun Yu''s body pauses, then raises his head and looks at Su Yan. The dark eyes were full of emotions she could not understand. Finally, he smiles, and the light in the room makes his pale face look "we can''t push any further." The voice sounds heartbreaking "you can''t stay here because you are soft hearted, or you should have self-knowledge." He said slowly one by one. Su Yan listens, but her brows are getting heavier and heavier. No wonder he looks like this? But is he such a person? Do you know what you''re doing? If he knew the meaning of these eight words, how could they meet again?? She looked at him, half ring "who, what did you say?" Jun Yu is silent. Su Yan is about to lose his temper by the silence. This man, when he wakes up from sleep, is baffled. She thought about what happened before she went to sleep. Jun Yu asked "do you love me?" She was silent Jun Yu''s eyes darkened in a moment "you don''t love me, do you?" She was silent. Since then, it''s time to wake up. Love? Don''t love?? Su Yan thought for a long time. Finally, she looked at Jun Yu. He took his hand. "What do you mean by love?" She asked abruptly. Jun Yu raised his head in a daze. Su Yan looked at him, pursed his lips and said slowly "I don''t mean I don''t answer you, I just don''t understand what you mean by love." I can''t answer because I don''t understand. Then Su Yan said, "but I like being with you. You are important to me. More than anyone else. " She was unable to give a commitment. That''s the only thing you can give. When her voice fell, she looked at her with bright light in Jun Yu''s dark eyes. It was suppressed in the eyes of the burning, as if to be ignited again. He opened his mouth and seemed to be excited. "Little darling" in the end, I can only shout "little darling" hoarsely. This moment, the smile on that face is more and more big. The corners of the lips rose slightly. It''s just a heartache to tell the two. Then he stood up, held the man in his arms and pressed him directly on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Originally, Hongdou and Qin Qingyue were carrying hot millet porridge into the room. I happened to see that scene. Mr. Su jiuci, who looked fragile before, was kissing their young master on the table. The food in the water was plucked aside. The intensity of that, and Mr. Su jiuci''s appearance of conquering the city and territory. Their young master seems to be the one who was bullied. Red bean was surprised at first, then blushed. Well, the young master kisses his uncle to be. Why don''t you close the door? It''s very shy. It seems normal for people who love each other to fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Red beans will think, first to hide. But as soon as she left, she saw Qin Qingyue standing there. She was pale as if she had lost her soul. Red bean went to pull her, whispered "sunny month, let''s come back later, or don''t disturb the young master and the uncle to be." Qin Qingyue came back and let red beans drag her. Red bean is very happy. After all, the young master has found the right person. How happy it is. She looked at Qin Qingyue and asked in a low voice, "Hey, when the young master marries Mr. Su jiuci, will you stay here or follow the young master?" Qin Qingyue was stunned, then pulled out a smile "everything has not been decided yet, why do you recognize that Su jiuci is the uncle to be? What''s more, why did the young master want to get married instead of Su jiuci? " Hongdou looks at Qin Qingyue, puzzled "the leader and Su Erye love the young master so much. As long as the young master likes it, the leader and Su Erye will not oppose it." So in Hongdou''s eyes, the young master likes it, which means that the marriage is about to be decided. Qin Qingyue seems to be listening but not listening. Her mind is full of pictures just now. At this time, Hongdou said again, "as for the question of whether you want to marry or not, where there is a man who marries a woman, it is always a woman who marries a man." When he said that, red bean felt funny. And Qin Qingyue is in Leng after Leng, the body is stiff. The pace stopped suddenly. "What, what? Woman Red beans look at her face shocked, and then think about what she just said. With a strange look, "you don''t always know that the young master is a woman, do you?" Qin Qingyue''s hand was unstable, and she almost dropped the millet porridge. But fortunately, it stabilized quickly. I always thought that it was against nature for Su jiuci to fall in love with the young master. Where to know, the young master is a woman, the strange person is herself. The person she wanted to monopolize turned out to be a woman. Qin Qingyue had a good wave in her heart. But also, do not regret. But now, Su jiuci and the young master have made up again. According to that person''s temperament. Plus what she said to the man. I''m afraid Su jiuci will try his best to let her leave the master. Therefore, it is better to start first. Now, she asks for nothing. I just want to stay with the young master. As long as that is the case, it will be fine. While thinking, red bean said something in front of her, she did not listen. In my mind, I just flashed the picture that the young master was pressed on the table by Su jiuci and could not resist kissing. A man of temperament like a young master. Must be very like, very like that Su nine words, will coax him, let him. About, that nine words is to eat certain young master will coax him, just like that, capricious, haggard, jealous frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 When night comes, Su Yan and Su jiuci enjoy the cool outside. Sitting on the outside of the imperial concubine chair mountain, Su jiuci almost half of his body pressed Su Yan under his body. It''s tight. She wanted to move, and the people around her were nervous and afraid that she would run away. Although it''s sticky. However, it is still within the acceptable range. At least, it''s better than this afternoon. Dark night, stars all over the sky. It''s a fine day. However, there is no little red in the flowers. It seems that I haven''t seen it since noon today. In this quiet, rare Su Yanping waiting. Qin Qingyue came. "Young master" she lowered her head and cried out. Su Yan blinked, "what''s the matter?" Qin Qingyue nodded. Su Yan thought about it, patted Jun Yu''s arm and motioned him to let go. Originally thought to grind for a while, where know, he actually honestly released. A little surprised to see the people behind, but did not say anything. Straighten your body. "Say it" Qin Qingyue silently looks at Su Yan''s su jiuci, who is sitting up with her head down beside her. Su Yan seemed to understand what she was thinking, and said, "it doesn''t matter, just say it." Qin Su knelt down again in front of the clear moon. She gave Su Yan a heavy knock. The sound could be heard from her and the ground. young master Qin is willing to save his life on the sunny ground. When the young master saves Qingyue from the purgatory, she has only one idea. She wants to follow the young master and serve him all her life. " Su Yan listened quietly and didn''t speak. Then, Qin Qingyue said, "Qingyue knows that the young master is a woman and will marry one day, but please don''t abandon her. Please, young master." Her voice is real. She really wants to serve Su Yan for a lifetime. Su Yan didn''t answer immediately, but looked to the side. "What do you think?" She asked Jun Yu. In fact, it is not necessary to ask him about it. Su Yan originally planned to let Qin Qingyue follow all the time. She is the one who saved her. Qin Qingyue seems to be a little persistent to herself. If this persistence won''t hurt her, it doesn''t matter. If one day Qin Qingyue finds the life she wants and wants to leave, then it doesn''t matter. However, all along, it seems that Jun Yu doesn''t like Qin Qingyue very much. If you follow his temperament, you will have to stir up trouble. Just this time, I didn''t say a word. He just sat there quietly with his head down. So abnormal, let Su Yan ask a word. Jun Yu raised his head and swallowed. His lips trembled for a moment, and then he made a voice "all right" Su Yan blinked. Surprise flashed in my eyes. According to Jun Yu''s character, it''s always strange to be able to say such a "harmonious and beautiful" answer. And the more I listen, the less I feel like it''s from his heart. "What''s in your heart?" Su Yan originally thought that if he was not disgusted with Qin Qingyue, he would leave people behind. If he is vehemently opposed and disgusted, he will not stay. I don''t know. I heard such an answer from him. She''s not sure. The king domain eyelid droops, does not speak. Su Yan looked at him, and it seemed that he was screwed on again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Close your lips, "you talk well. Otherwise, I don''t know what you''re thinking. " Jun Yu''s eyelashes trembled, his hands clenched and loosened, and his voice slowly came out "a toy, when you like it, it''s all right. If you don''t like it, you''ll be left behind again." He said it word by word. And kneeling on the ground, Qin Qingyue''s body suddenly froze. Jun Yu raised his head and looked at Su Yan with dark eyes and a smile on his lips He understated, but Su Yan''s heart seemed to be pricked with a needle, and it hurt for a moment. She looked at him, very serious "you want to say, to me, you are a toy, is that what you mean?" For a moment, attention has not been in Qin Qingyue''s body, all in Jun Yu said this sentence. Su Yan pursed his lips and looked at him "is that all you feel?" She''s angry. It''s like being treated with great care, but being told that she''s just playing. Jun Yu lowered his head, as if by default. Then, when Su Yan became more and more angry, he listened to his words "that''s what you mean, otherwise, how could she come to me to say that. That''s to say, don''t let me push an inch. You can stop me at any time. " He sat there with his head down, stiff and slow. Su Yan is silent. Let her say that? Let who? Which one is she? I closed my eyes. Think of just eat, he lost sad to say those words. It turns out that someone said something in her name. No wonder he always does. Su Yan didn''t speak, but he glanced at Qin Qingyue kneeling on the ground. But Qin Qingyue''s body froze and her face turned pale. She kowtowed to Su Yan again "young master, I, i... i..." Su Yan was silent for a while. "You go down first." The voice is faint. Qin Qingyue, however, is totally dead. Finally, or stand up, lost and embarrassed to leave. Su Yan looks at Jun Yu, "do you believe what she told you?" Jun Yu looks up at Su Yan, "he doesn''t believe it." "Then tell me again?" "But I just can''t see that I care about other people. Especially if she wants to monopolize you. " For a moment, Junyu has no cover up. I just said what I thought. Su Yan looks at Jun Yu and doubts "monopolize me?" Jun Yu put his arm around her, and in a twinkling of an eye, he pressed her on the princess''s chair again. "well, I hate the way she looks at you. Don''t tell me, you are not aware of it Su Yan is silent. Jun Yu lowered her eyebrows and eyes on her red lips "I don''t believe what she said to me. But her last sentence, when you don''t like me, you throw me away, which makes me sad. I was abandoned there by the little girl. The reason why I don''t go back is that I don''t want to eat the food made by Qin Qingyue. " The old accounts of Junyu have been turned over again, and the resentment is coming again. Su Yan has a blank face. Yeah? Food? Yeah? She abandoned him? What''s all this about? Until the memory comes back. Oh, the reason why he didn''t eat it was because Qin Qingyue made it? After thinking of it, she looked at Junyu''s look like she had been abandoned by a heartless girl. She wanted to explain "I didn''t think of that..." she didn''t finish. Jun Yu cut off a "didn''t you say I was the most important? But for the sake of that woman''s cooking, she left me there. What''s the most important sentence, darling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 There is no such thing as a little wretch in the afternoon now. It''s just a big push. His words were pressing step by step, but his face was sad. After he finished, he lowered his eyes and covered his eyes. The throat rolled up and down, brewing for a long time, generally "even if the little girl was excited for a moment and said something perfunctory to me." Said, eyelashes tremble, face that sad look, straight poke heart, let people look at it heartache. Xiaohua system looks at it, even if the man has suffered so many losses. But I don''t know how many times I have seen this picture of the man, I still feel sad. It whispered "the man is so pitiful ~" Xiaohua''s compassion overflowed again, and she felt pitiful when she looked at him. Hungry for a day, cold for a day, sad for a day. I must be very depressed. Su Yan is also a little flustered now. That there is no time to smooth out the logic of his words. Just took his hand and shook it gently. "I didn''t cheat you." She bit her lips, and finally just said so dryly. Jun Yu raised his eyes and looked at her with hope in his eyes. "will that little girl cheat me in the future?" Su Yan thought about it, and then solemnly promised "en" "one day in the future, if you don''t like me, will you abandon me?" Su Yan shakes his head "no" "I''m the most important person of Xiaoguai?" "Well, yes." "No one can compare with me, can you?" "Yes" "I don''t like the woman who cooked for you at noon today, no matter how." Su Yan tangled "what do you want to do?" "As long as I can''t see, it''s fine." "All right." Then, Jun Yu''s eyes are burning and he hugs Su Yan. He seems to be back to what he used to be. Head knock on her shoulder, most of the body is pressed on Su Yan''s body. Su Yan barely supported. Just listen to what he has to do "you should be more active in the future." Su Yan doubts "what?" "When you kiss, it''s like this afternoon." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤" Junyu seems to be endless, and continues, "every time I feel sad, I will take the initiative to kiss me, usually, never." Su Yan silently turns his head and looks at him. Then, under his hopeful eyes. He kisses her in silence. This kiss is kiss, initiative is initiative. is the separation, but she has the final say. She was once again pressed in the princess chair, this time the kiss is more enthusiastic, more excited. By the end of the kiss, both of them were out of breath. Su Yan''s neckline opened most of the way to his chest. Exposed inside, because disguised as a man, chest entangled white cloth. It seems a pity that Jun Yu looks at it. There was not a trace of hot gaze around his chest. "I''m going to sleep. Should I take it down?" Su Yan looks down and shakes his head "today is the first day of junior high school. Later, he will go to the ancestral temple to worship with his elder brother and second brother." Jun Yu closed his eyes, "where is this tradition from?" "Su''s" Jun Yu is silent. However, he bit Su Yan''s neck twice. I just feel a puff of hemp crisp in my heart. It''s itchy. The next day. A sunny day. Su Yan is sitting in the courtyard. She looked at Qin Qingyue kneeling on the ground. Qin Qingyue''s eyes are anxious "young master, please don''t drive me away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Su Yan looked at her, "you will live a good life yourself." "No, it won''t, young master!" "No, you will." Su Yan''s faint voice, very sure. As long as you don''t want to die, there must be only one day better than one. Su Yan dropped her eyes and said, "you can choose what you want to sell in a store on the boundary of Hongbang." Qin Qingyue looks pale, squatting on the ground, stunned for a long time. She looked up at Su Yan, "young master, aren''t you afraid that I want to die?" Su Yan looks at Qin Qingyue, looks at her for a long time, and then shakes his head "you won''t." Qin Qingyue chuckled and wiped the tears from her cheek "why do you think I won''t? Or to reassure yourself? Young master is the only reason for me to live Qin Qingyue doesn''t cover up this time. She looks at Su Yan with burning eyes, and her posture is humble "I just hope the young master can keep me, I don''t want anything. I will give my life for the young master. " Su Yan looked into her eyes for a moment. She said she would risk her life for herself. Su Yan believed this. Because Qin Qingyue didn''t have any malice when she looked at herself. But it is also the first time to understand Qin Qingyue''s eyes. It makes her a little trance. It''s actually similar to Junyu. However, when Jun Yu was looking at her, he was more paranoid and hot than this. Just want to burn her to ashes. Su Yan came back and said slowly, "if you don''t have me, you will die. I hope you can find a place where there is no one." Qin Qingyue is stiff. Unbelievable "young master?" Su Yan''s voice is shallow "you are not my who, I have no reason to take any responsibility for you. If you don''t say that I will die, I will take you in. It''s not fair to me. " Everyone can''t use another person as a straw to save the abyss. Others have no responsibility for you, you can''t just casually pull others into the abyss that you can''t get rid of. Qin Qingyue appears flustered "I, I don''t ask for anything, just want to be by the young master''s side, this is not OK?" Su Yan thought about it "no, but he didn''t want to." For Su Yan, whether Qin Qingyue is there or not is OK. But Junyu doesn''t want to, so forget it. Qin Qingyue was not satisfied, "the young master preached to me, but let Su jiuci adhere to the young master. Young master, this is also unfair and enviable!" Su Yan thought about it "it''s different." "What''s the difference?" "I don''t want you to take me as the only straw because you don''t want to. I''d like to see him cling to me. " Since both sides are willing, that is fair. So far, Qin Qingyue had nothing to say. Su Yan looked at it and said it, indicating that the rest would be arranged by Hongdou. She stopped looking and turned away. Hongdou gives the money and the title deed to Qin Qingyue. I just said, take care and leave. Qin Qingyue bowed her head and knelt down there, looking at the things in her hands, silent for a long time. In the end, he closed his eyes and left a line of tears. Kowtow to an empty position. "Young master, Qingyue is willing to bless you all the days in the future, healthy and happy." She tried her best, but the young master didn''t want her. I think of that man. She did. Since then, one other two wide. I only wish you happiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 After Qin Qingyue left, Su Yan walked in the yard. I always feel that there seems to be something missing. What''s less? Uh huh? What about Xiaohong? It seems that I haven''t seen it since noon. Where is this going? She thought it over. A person flashed through my mind. Then he walked to the boudoir. As soon as I went in, I saw Jun Yu sitting by the bed. He smile of bend a pair of eyes, dark eyes son take burning heat to look at her. "Xiaoguai" Su Yan blinked, then looked left and right at him for a long time. Walk slowly and think seriously. Jun Yu''s eyebrows are raised "little darling?" Su Yan is thinking, how should ask tactfully? However, after thinking about it for a long time, I said ¡¤ "is Xiao Hong still alive?" Junyu "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he is covered with black lines. Make a sound "do you think I''ll kill that snake?" Su Yan thought that he should learn how to speak more tactfully in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s the current situation. Finally, she nodded slowly "there are... Points." Jun Yu''s face is more smelly. He took Su Yan''s hand and held him in his arms. After a long time, Cai Dao "I can''t hold a snake." Probably because I got up in the morning, so that I heard a husky and stuffy voice. Su Yan looked at him in silence and didn''t speak. "Don''t you believe it?" She remembered that he had five thumbprints on Xiao Hong''s tail yesterday. But finally, she nodded "Xin" when she answered, a smile flashed in Jun Yu''s eyes. Well, I believe him. It feels good. But before long, I heard Su Yan''s slow words "if you want to kill it, it will be quiet." The more he makes a fuss, the less he will harm it. Jun Yu listened to her words and bit the soft meat near her neck, "are you praising me or scolding me "Praise you" Su Yan is serious. "Yes?" Jun Yu doubts. Just listen to Su flue "I deal with problems simply and rudely, and I can''t think so much." Jun Yu is silent and hugs her more and more tightly. He closes his eyes and says, "how can you listen to me, like I''m insidious, like a villain?" Su Yan listened carefully to his evaluation of himself. "then you''re not a kid." Jun Yu answers the question casually "O? So I''m insidious? " Su Yan is not talking now. It''s default. I didn''t expect that she really thought so. I can''t help biting her again, "if you are a little more enlightened, I''ll try my best to set a trap for you?" For others, Jun Yu is too lazy to use these thoughts. If you don''t like it, you will be pulled down. But it was su Yan. Hard can''t, only soft. Su Yan was bitten by him, itching and numbing. He pushed and pushed and said, "I''m not blind." As soon as Jun Yu heard this, he snorted. No, I don''t know? He watched the iron trees bloom in this world, and he may not be able to achieve the right result. Conspiracy, whatever it is. Keeping people in your arms is a powerful move. Su Yan murmured in a low voice "if I don''t understand, how can I be soft hearted?" She''s not the kind of person who has a lot of compassion. But, alone to him, as long as he shows that he seems to have been greatly wronged, she will be very distressed. When the bottom line is about to go back, sometimes she will not go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Jun Yu listened to her murmuring words, and her breath was burning in an instant. However, the spring breeze here is intentional. Over there, Jiao Hua is merciless. "I have to struggle to get him out of my arms." Once again, I mentioned the name of big brother. Jun Yu''s breath is stagnant. The eyelids drooped in an instant. Su Yan looks at his appearance. Seriously, "it''s no use pretending to be wronged. I won''t be fooled easily." Jun domain a listen, eyelid son a lift, dark eyes flashed smile. It''s probably the first time I heard Su Yan say such a serious thing. "Have you been cheated?" Su Yan looked at him. After half a sound, he lowered his head, broke his fingers and said little by little, "you used to eat my food and sleep in my place, saying that no one wanted you. Every time I want to drive you away, you look pathetic. Knowing that I speak slowly and know little, I deliberately cheat me and ask me to say I like you every day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan counts with one finger. Jun Yu holds her, but he still doesn''t know what to do. Bullying her is not his intention. But at that time, he didn''t know how to attract her attention. Always a person, honest sitting there, as if self-contained, where there is no place where he can stand. Su Yan said, originally is to count the number of times that he pretended to be pitiful and let himself be deceived. I didn''t expect that he was at a loss. After a pause, she pursed her lower lip, lowered her head, broke her fingers again and began to count "when I first went to the Ninth Heaven, the second son of Hades laughed at me for being dumb. You beat off two of his teeth and lifted the reincarnation path that his father was in charge of. One who once competed with me for the head of the LORD God laughed at me for overstepping my ability, so you let all the demons and ghosts go after him day and night, scared into a madman. When I was seriously injured, you searched dozens of small worlds and finally found the spirit stone to save my life, but you hurt your own demon soul. " Su Yan said, he found Jun Yu with a smile, closed his eyes on her shoulder, listen to her count. When she had a meal, Jun Yu''s voice was hoarse "for a long time, I almost forgot." Su Yan shakes his head "it''s not that time is too long, it''s that you do too much and don''t know which one to remember." After a long time, she said, "even without you, I can be the God." She is a God before she becomes a God. Maybe it will be bumpy, but the position of the head of the nine gods can only be her. This is the choice of heaven. Her voice fell, and Jun Yu froze in an instant. Su Yan lowered his head slowly "but I''m glad to have you." She reached out and took Jun Yu''s hand lightly. Qin Qingyue said that she was too partial and indulgent to Junyu. She doesn''t want to, but she seems to be used to it after tens of thousands of years. Every time I think of it, he stands in front of her with blood all over his body and red eyes, saying, "Whoever dares to touch her will not let her go even if he tries his best.". She didn''t want him to be wronged. Even if it''s three wrongs and seven leave, I don''t want to. As long as she''s willing to follow him, that''s not excessive. It''s just. This person seems to find that if he wrongs her, he will let him go everywhere. It''s like he''s holding on to something. Day after day, she was haunted by this trick. As soon as she turned her head, Jun Yu on one side looked at her with bright eyes. Su Yan reached for a push, "sleep a little longer, I''ll go to find my elder brother." Then he stopped looking at him and walked out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Su Yan went there for a long time. Jun Yu had been waiting for a long time, so he went out of the house to hang out. But when I stroll around, I see a strange picture of a black and red snake climbing over the wall. Jun Yu looked up and down. This is Su Yan''s stupid snake. But it''s like the Viper was beaten. There is blood on the head and scars on the body. If you look closely, it''s more like being bitten. Comrade Xiao Hong doesn''t seem to have the strength to climb over the wall. Little by little, it''s hard. They don''t spit out snake letters, and turn inside the wall. It took more than ten minutes to move a little. Jun Yu watched the stupid snake there for a long time. "Isn''t it going to get bigger and smaller?" The voice was slow and quiet. At this time, Xiao Hong seems to think that she will become bigger and smaller. The body changes. The next second, he fell directly from the wall into the lawn. I fell to the ground and didn''t move for a long time. Jun domain slowly hook smile, probably because Su smoke is not some boring. He went over and looked at the snake on the ground as thick as his little finger. All over the body. He kicked Xiaohong and said, "dead?" Xiao Hong turned over when she was kicked. Spit out the scarlet snake letter. It seems to prove that I still have breath. However, when he turned over and looked at the snake''s abdomen, there was a long and deep blood hole. After a while, Jun squatted down. "How could there be such a stupid snake?" He was surprised. Is it difficult to have what kind of owners can raise what kind of pets? As for Xiaohong''s current damage, she had to stand there and be beaten until dawn before it could appear like this. Jun Yu stares at Xiao Hong for a while. Looking at it like this, it is estimated that after tonight, the life of the snake will be lost. Well, I just want you to stay away from such a stupid snake. However, Jun Yu remembered what Su Yan had just asked him. He chuckled. Then the smile faded away. The eyelid son a low, pinched the small red snake head. The tone seems to be a little casual "if you survive, you have to take revenge." Now Xiao Hong is only in the air, not out of the air, where there is strength to respond to him? But Junyu is waiting for it. Finally, Xiao Hong spits out the snake letter and makes two weak hisses. Junyu doesn''t understand snake language, but Xiaohong can understand any species after taking the medicine given by Xiaohua. He watched the stupid snake stick out his tongue, so he agreed to do it. As he spoke, he took out a black jade vase. "If you can''t get revenge, don''t live to avoid shame." While saying this, he poured the medicine juice in the black jade porcelain bottle into Xiao Hong''s stomach. Then watch the juice flow into Xiao Hong''s mouth. He just let go. This is used to treat the pain of demon soul when the pain is unbearable. It''s just a cheap snake. Xiao Hong fell to the ground again. The dying one fell there. It''s going to be dead in the next second. No, no, it''s recovering. Visible to the naked eye, very fast recovery. After a while, Xiao Hong was still dying. All of a sudden, he raised his head. Junyu put away the black jade vase. Wait there. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Hong''s injury was almost cured. ¡® www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 In particular, the wound on its abdomen left only shallow traces. He stretched out his finger and lit a little red head. Some of them are harmless. "if you get hurt by another beast, I''ll cut your tail and stew." That''s what they say. It''s brutal. Xiao Hong has big eyes and looks at Jun Yu. Originally, he thought the man was a bad man. But he saved himself!! Suddenly, Xiao Hong changed her attitude towards Junyu. Well, he''s a good man. Think about it again, he has a good relationship with Su Yan. So Comrade Xiaohong opened his mouth with great trust and spit out the results of his search outside. It''s a dark, round thing. Like... Fruit? Jun Yu glanced, when he saw the two white dots on the dark fruit. The eyelids moved. Suddenly, there was a change in the way he looked at the snake. "You got it?" Xiao Hong nodded and wagged her tail. She looked very energetic. Jun Yu raised a shallow smile "it''s not stupid that you can still hold this thing in your mouth and come back alive." The scarlet snake letter of Xiao Hong began to chatter "give Su Yan half of this fruit, and I''ll eat half. In this way, we can stay with Su Yan all the time. " Junyu doesn''t know what Xiaohong is talking about. He just stares at the fruit. This fruit is called Shengyuan fruit. There''s another name, marriage fruit. Once every three thousand years, it grows in the ground, and its flowers are no different from ordinary small flowers. So hard to find. Since it is the result of marriage, I know what it means. There are two pieces of flesh in the fruit, which are given to two people. In this way, the other party will be telepathically aware no matter where they are. The second is that those who eat the fruit are agreed to never betray. If one party falls in love with other people, they will die together in the moment of change of heart. this fruit takes three thousand years to mature, and grows in the earth to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. Eat, it represents life after life. Junyu once spent a lot of effort to find such a thing, but he didn''t find it. Unexpectedly, he was found by the snake. The fruit of marriage itself is something that nourishes the soul. If the whole is eaten by one person, it will only nourish the soul. Such a good thing, when it matures, is to attract countless underground creatures competing for it. When thinking about it, Jun Yu takes another look at Xiao Hong. To this small red, in the heart had some changes. It''s a bit stupid, but it seems that the luck is OK. It''s OK to be a mascot or something. After all, they can get out of the tight encirclement with this marriage fruit among countless competitors, and they can also come back over the wall. That''s a lot of luck. Xiaohong spits out snake letter, "hiss, hiss!" A lot of people robbed it!! For this fruit, it almost can''t come back. I want to find Su Yan to comfort me. By the way, divide the fruit into two parts. This is the time. As soon as Xiao Hong looked up, she heard Jun Yu''s voice. He was holding on to the wall, and there was a lot of pain. His face turned white with a brush. When I opened my eyes again, they were red. This time the pain, to be caught off guard. The pain is all over the body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 It''s like inch breaks a bone. He was patient with his eyes closed. Then, I smelled the fragrance. When I opened my eyes, I found that Xiao Hong pried open the marriage fruit and took out half of the flesh. Holding half a shell and holding the flesh, he swayed in front of him. Junyu was going to take out the hand of the black jade bottle. He glanced at Xiao Hong and looked at the flesh. "Give it to me?" Xiaohong nodded, "hissing ~ ~" Jun Yu raised his hand, took the shell, opened his mouth and ate the flesh. This pulp seems to have a wonderful effect. Even better than the healing painkiller. Soon, the tearing pain calmed down. And when he ate that half of the flesh. The other half of the pulp seems to be induced, a more pungent fragrance. Tempting people want to eat. Xiao Hong has always been greedy. It was supposed to be half for Su Yan. But, half of it goes to this man. It doesn''t matter. I''ll find another one for Su Yan later. It also wants to taste what it tastes like. If you have a snake''s beak, you have to swallow the other half. But he was intercepted by Junyu before he met him. He pinched the snake''s head again. I picked it up. With a shallow smile, "you can''t eat this half." "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" This is what I found ¡¤ before it finished speaking, it was forced to separate from its beloved little flesh. Then, he was thrown away by what he thought were "good people" without looking at them. Little red rolling on the ground. "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" The bad guys!! But what else can it do? You can''t bite him. Yeah? Bite him? Xiao Hong shows her fangs. Suddenly came the spirit. And then quietly follow the Jun domain to move. Because the body shrinks, the speed naturally slows down. If you take a turn, you can''t find anyone. Where''s Junyu? I went to find Su Yan. Coincidentally, as soon as he got back to his room, Su Yan also came back. She had blood on her body. The blood on the hand trickled down to the ground. Jun Yu looks at her, squints his eyes and looks up and down. Look at her spirit, it doesn''t look like she was hurt. This just shows the shallow harmless smile. Go to her "open your mouth" Su Yan cleverly opens her mouth. Then half of the flesh of the marriage fruit went into her mouth. This scene happened to be seen by Xiao Hong. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" My, my, my!! It still needs to eat!! Su Yan blinked. When she looked back at Xiao Hong, she had already swallowed the pulp. Xiao Hong''s whole snake is frozen there. The next second, Patta fell to the ground. It hasn''t tasted much yet. They both ate it. Xiaohong stares at Junyu "hiss, hiss!" Bad guy! He turned and swam away. Su Yan was confused "what happened to it?" Jun Yu shrugs, "maybe she has a crush on a female snake. She doesn''t want it. She thinks it''s stupid." After that, his attention turned to Su Yan "who did you fight with?" Su Yan looked at her blood. "Just now, the old man of the Cao family came and challenged me to hand me over. Otherwise, he would have flattened the red gang." Although the people of Cao family don''t know who killed Cao Lu and Cao Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 But the old man of the Cao family knew that the scar of the illegitimate son who was stabbed as a vegetable was made by her. These anger just have no place to send, then want to take advantage of this reason, all out of her body. At that time, Su Yan happened to go to find the elder brother and the second brother. As a result, we can imagine. The elder brother and the second brother can''t give Su Yan away. But Mr. Cao thinks that he has brought more people and wants to rob them. Su Yan slowly "later, the fight started. I thought, to catch the thief, first catch the king. I arrested Mr. Cao, but he resisted. In the end, I killed him. " Jun Yu was stunned for a moment. Finally, he hugged her with a smile. "Not hurt, not bad." Then he gave her a kiss on the cheek. Unexpectedly, at this time, Jiangsu and South happened to come. This is to comfort Su Yan. Su Jiang just opened his mouth in a big way "smoke, you don''t have to worry too much, what''s the matter? I''m with your second brother..." the rest, I swallow it when I see Su Yan cuddling with Jun Yu. Su jiangleng had been there for a long time. It seemed that she understood that her sister was now held in her arms by a smelly man. That man is still dying. Then, after the shock, there was fury. "Su Jiu CI!" When did not see a prison, raised in the backyard of the flower has let the pig to arch?? With a shout of anger, he would roll up his sleeve to fight with Su jiuci. Fortunately, Sunan''s reaction was quick and he held on. "Brother, calm down!" Su Jiang is not calm at this time. Thousands of defense, I thought that the last nine words might have finally stopped. I didn''t expect that I had already colluded with his sister secretly, so I got on!! Su Yan is almost the first reaction, will Jun domain behind. However, also because of her subconscious action. Her brother was about to explode, and his face became more and more ugly. Looking at Su Jun''s back, he was more and more smiling. A hand still holding Su Yan''s hand, low head pinch pinch, and then over Su Yan''s hand, low head kiss. He had a good time. Su Yan didn''t notice. But Su Jiang turned his eyes with anger. TMD, it''s really turning this kid upside down. In an hour. Su family hall. Su Yan sits with Jun Yu, and her two brothers sit together. Su Jiang saw that his sister had a sweetheart and forgot his elder brother. Heart pan acid, but there is no way. Just now, Sunan also told him for a while. Obviously, his sister is no longer the one who needed their protection. She can kill people without blinking an eye, or she can analyze things logically. She grew up very well. In this troubled world, I have the ability to live. Naturally, she knows what kind of people she wants to choose and with whom she wants to spend her life. Especially just Su Yan''s reaction of protecting Su jiuci behind him. That''s completely to regard the son of a bitch named Su jiuci as his own person. Now that they have reached this point, no matter what they say, it is impossible for them to separate easily. In this way, it is better not to do those useless work. Direct completion of the blessing. After all, their wish is that their sister will be safe and happy in the future. I like their sister, too. That look in the eyes, since just being protected by Su Yan, the rising heat didn''t dissipate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 However, the tone in my heart can''t go down. Su Jiang stares at Su jiuci for a long time. Make a sound "do you like cigarettes?" "she''s a man, not a woman." "Naturally." "If I want to marry my family, I will give it all to my family." "Yes" "I said it all." Su Jiang is biting all two words. "Not only all my wealth, but also myself, I''m a little girl." Jun Yu''s eyes are burning at Su Yan. He took Su Yan''s hand and bowed his head to kiss the back of the white hand. Su Jiang snorted heavily. I have no eyes to see these two people. After that, Su jiuci was called to his study by Sunan. It was a morning when he talked. In the same way, Su Jiang stared at his sister and made sure that "do you really want to follow him?" Su Yan nodded "en" at last, Su Jiang also took a big sip of tea in his chair. He gave his sister a white look and said nothing more. Although Su Jiang and Sunan''s two elder brothers have a general attitude towards Su jiuci. But I agree with them. Now the Cao family is in a state of decline. In a short time, he was swallowed by the red gang. Six months later, the red gang became the biggest force in Yecheng. Ye Cheng has no Cao family. Sue was biting an apple one day. Ask "Xiaohua." "What''s the matter? Host? " "I have been unable to obtain the fragments of the LORD God. It''s a failure of the mission. Why do I still exist in this world?" "According to your master''s information, we are still collecting fragments. But you are blocked by the demon spirit of the Lord, so you can''t feel it any more. " "And then?" "If you want to get the fragments of your Lord God, you have to wait for the death of your body, and everything will return to the right place. At that time, naturally, you will collect the fragments of your God. " "O" Su Yan understood. She has nothing to worry about for the rest of the day. Just have a good life, it''s all over. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one morning a year and a half later. Chizha Ye City''s sujiu Ci was found dead in bed with his wife, and he had already swallowed his breath. It''s a pity that young people''s life is over. However, Su jiuci and his wife, Su Yan, both died in their sleep. At least not suffering. When Su Yan was conscious again, he had returned to the space. "Host, you wake up ~" "en" Su Yan answered, only felt that her right arm was burning. Looking at it, I found a pale white mark on my arm, like a peach. What is this? And she was in a state of soul, and Ben couldn''t take anything away. How can such a thing appear? "What is this?" She asked Xiaohua. Xiaohuadao "host, you have eaten the fruit of marriage and signed a marriage contract with someone." "The fruit of marriage" Su Yan is at a loss. When did she eat it? What''s the contract, what''s the marriage? Xiaohuadao "host, the marriage contract is that if one of you and the person who signed the contract betrays, you two will both die at the moment when the other person changes his mind." When Xiaohua said that, she also quoted a classic "don''t they all say that we don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but we want to die on the same day in the same year?" "Isn''t that a kiss?" "Ah, almost." "With whom did I sign the contract?" "Lord Junyu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 It was dazzled and dazzled to walk left and then left. Until there was a bang and it hit something I didn''t know. I feel dizzy. This sleep is another day and a night. Floret "¡¤¡¤¡¤" this is its host?? No, it''s not true. Xiaohua feels that she is dreaming. Because it seems that the host has no memory. I really think I''m a "meatball.". What can we do? Xiaohua called up information about the animal to which her host was attached and studied it carefully. "Taotie" blood. Taotie, one of the nine ancient beasts, is the fifth son of the dragon. There used to be a real dragon on this plane, but the changes of heaven and earth have now dissipated. The "thing" attached to the host is the combination and reproduction of Taotie and other species. After thousands of years, the animal attached to the host is also the last and only animal that has witnessed the glorious history of this plane. Because of its own divine animal blood, will get part of the memory inheritance. Knowing that they are different, they are born with IQ equal to that of normal human ten year olds. Xiaohua looks at the information silently. Seeing the last sentence, it is equivalent to that of a ten-year-old human child. Ten year old children, plus the memory of the beast itself. Their own hosts can understand the language of all species. So... Can it communicate with its host?? Xiaohua thinks so. After checking the information, Xiaohua began to wait for her host to wake up. The day was bright and dark. Finally, the host wakes up. The host strode with its short legs, shaking and bumping around. "Host? Can you hear me? " A small short leg is still bumping, it seems that did not hear floret''s words. Xiaohua makes unremitting efforts "host? Can you hear me? " Small short legs finally toward the lawn, shaking, bowed his head to smell, bit a bit of grass. "Host... I''m your favorite Tong Zi Xiao Hua ~ ~" its host is eating grass. Little flower is silent. After half a sound, Xiaohua talks to her host again "why eat grass? You can eat meat. " This time, the little short leg stopped eating grass. Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" so, is its host willing to take care of it at last, or is it just hearing the reaction of meat?? Xiaohua began to worry about the problem of eating meat for the host "go ahead, you can eat meat all the way." Small short legs with trembling steps, eyes are still being that egg paste, what can''t see clearly. Still going for the meat. Because it just fell asleep, so that his head a lot of memory. Not only that, the voice that has been echoing in its ears, it can understand. Just too hungry to talk. Until the voice said it knew where there was meat. Finally, Su Yan is willing to listen to it. In the memory Su Yan received, his ancestors were very powerful and strong. They could eat a lot of food. At first, they could eat up a mountain every minute. Later, they were so hungry that they ate themselves. And then the blood, more and more light, also more and more can''t eat. But they are still the best. Because the body has a higher blood than other animals. The animals are afraid of them. While thinking, Su Yan finally smelled the aroma of barbecue according to the guide of Tongzi. Although it was dark, it still found the meat. Yeah, I''m happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Under the guidance of Xiaohua, he successfully directed his host to the kitchen. "Host, stop. Someone''s coming." Xiaohua makes a sound in a hurry. Although Su Yan didn''t understand why someone had to stop when they came. However, because of the "long journey" to come here, it is still tired to lie on the ground. It was dark outside for a moment. There was a candle in the kitchen. Because it lies in the dark corner where the candle light can''t shine, no one notices it. Just listening to a sharp voice, "please be careful. The Lord is in a bad mood recently. If you don''t deal with it carefully enough, you will offend the Lord and take your head off." There are a lot of people in the kitchen, but they all perform their duties with their heads down. I don''t know if it was because of the eunuch''s reprimand that the whole kitchen was shrouded in a quiet depression. Then the little eunuch walked out of the kitchen. Su Yan had a rest for a while. With strength, she smelled the smell and climbed up the table. Floret silently looked at the four flesh palms of the host. Is this the only one that''s climbing up? A lump of meat can''t change anything just because it has the will. Sure enough, the four meat palms just grabbed the legs of the table and bangji fell to the ground. Xiaohua is trying to remind us, or shall we think of another way? This words haven''t yet said export, see, that just don''t have a trace of aggressive claw, rub of once shine out a tiny nail. Click, click, the nail into the leg of the table, once, actually climbed up. When Su Yan successfully climbed on the table, he was too tired. But the taste is getting more and more attractive. She moved slowly to the best smelling dish by her own willpower. The dish is covered with a lid. It''s blocking the inside. Su Yan slowly stretched out his claws, showed his tiny nails, tilted a side, and then put the claws into the lid, followed by his head. When you put your head on the plate, just eat. If someone came over at this time, he would be able to see a lump of meat, half of his head stuck in the dish, his buttocks exposed outside, and he pushed his hind legs on the table and tried to eat it. Because the dish was covered, Su Yan''s sound of eating was very small. It''s covered up by the sound of chopping vegetables. Eating, eating about half of the food on the plate, to eat far away from their own things, hind legs hard, successful whole body into. Covered with a lid, he got into the dish. Xiaohua witnessed with her own eyes that a plate of barbecue disappeared so quickly. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. It''s all very greedy. At this time, the little eunuch came in again. "The Lord is going to have dinner. Let''s go." Voice fall, behind the little eunuch, into the beautiful maid. Then he picked up the dishes covered on the long table and went out one by one. Coincidentally, the set Su Yan got into was also taken away. Being covered by dishes, Taotie comrades who are eating naturally don''t know anything. The maidservants followed the leading eunuch all the way. Come to a spacious yard. The yard was swept clean. Except for two Albizzia trees, there is nothing else to plant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 As soon as I walked into this place, the eunuch and the eunuch became cautious and breathed slowly. If you insist on the feeling of staying here, it is depression. Everyone is going in orderly. Head down, no one dares to speak. Until I heard the voice of the little eunuch asking carefully "Lord, where can I use the dinner?" Good half ring, listen to a hoarse voice "here it is." Listen to the sound. There''s no ups and downs. And look at that person''s appearance, is really amazing. He lowered his eyebrows and covered his eyes. Bright and white cheeks, dark eyes with charming luster, straight nose, a pair of thin lips with light pink. At this glance, people can''t move their eyes at all. It''s really beautiful. This person is not a cruel person, or I don''t know why they are so afraid. When the man''s voice fell, a guard carried a pear wood table and gently placed it in front of the man''s seat. Look carefully, the man was sitting in a wooden wheelchair. He was wearing a black robe with a gold embroidered bottom and dignity. Eyelids moved, followed by a dish on the table. The eunuch rushed forward and opened the exquisite dishes one by one. The tempting fragrance floated out. But the exquisite dishes didn''t seem to attract him. He didn''t even move his chopsticks. Until, the little eunuch raised the last dish. "Mr. Wang, this dish is carbon roast rabbit meat." As the voice fell, I heard a chucking sound. The voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard in the quiet yard. The little eunuch''s eyes subconsciously glanced at the dish. When he saw that dish changed from charcoal roast rabbit meat to a lump of meat. The little eunuch suddenly stiffened. At this time, the prince''s eyes also heard the voice sweep over. The little eunuch was so scared that he fell down on his knees and begged for mercy. "it''s the servant''s negligence to ask him to spare his dog''s life. the little eunuch just kowtowed and yelled for mercy. The sincerity of the knock, a sound of the mud ground also knock out a sound. Yu Wenxu raised his head and glanced at the dish on the table. It seems that the dish has not realized that it is being watched. In his mouth was the roast rabbit he had not yet swallowed. One bite at a time. Yeah, it''s delicious. Su Yan gave a silent evaluation in his heart. At least it''s better than its eggshell. What about the little flower? It''s exciting. Man! Man!! But I finally met you!! Little flower is about to cry. Voice "host! There''s something delicious!! You go straight ahead, that''s the best one! " Heard is the most delicious, originally still on the plate refused to get up Su Yan, finally moved his legs. Stand up trembling. Head up. Although its eyes still did not open, but does not prevent it to listen to the sound of the ear to move forward. I''m probably too full to eat, and I''m a lot heavier. Plus just born, four legs seem to have no way to support the fat body. So much so that when you take two steps, bang falls on the table. However, in order to eat the best of these three words, Su Yan resolutely stood up and moved forward. Yu Wenxu was not born with compassion. Looking at this "lump of meat" coming towards him, I only had the idea of stewing it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 When Su Yan finally came to Yu Wenxu with trembling steps. Yu Wenxu stretched out a chopstick and knocked on the round head. Look at this meat ball, it seems that it''s just born, and its eyes haven''t been opened yet. As he thought about it, he glanced at the plate of clean charcoal roasted rabbit in the distance. Well, although I was born soon, I have a big appetite. When he thought about it, he was distracted for a moment. Just a click. Then I heard the little meat ball whimper "woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo... Woo. But this is just born, where has the strength to bite off the jade chopsticks? So the only deciduous tooth that just came up stuck. That jade bone chopsticks Leng is bite open a crack, the small deciduous tooth card. Routuanzi couldn''t move left and right, so he had to shout in silence. Yu Wenxu looked, one hand chin, seems to use some casual. "What kind of beast is this?" Maybe it''s just because I was born. I don''t have any hair on my whole body. It''s just meat ball. It''s smooth and tender. Because I can''t open my eyes and I can''t pull out my teeth with chopsticks in my mouth. At first glance, it looked like a wrinkled face, squeezing the eyes into a seam. It''s really ugly. Thinking about it, he moved the chopsticks in his hands. Su Yan''s head swings left and right. No way, that baby tooth is still stuck on the chopsticks. "Wu ¡¤¡¤" Su Yan sobbed again. At first glance, I thought it was a call for help. In fact, what she wanted to say was, why do you keep biting? Why not? Yu Wenxu asked, no one on the scene said a word, because no one has seen this kind of beast. He looked at the meat ball for a long time, and said, "bring a basin of water to wash it. It must have suffered a lot." The shallow voice seemed to be loose. Listen to Yu Wenxu''s words, Xiaohua gently relax. Sure enough, when the host sees people''s love and flowers bloom, the man will surely like the host, whether it is human or animal, and then stay! One hand was holding his chin, the other hand was holding chopsticks, and the whole meat ball was half suspended in the air. Soon, a plate of water came. Yu Wenxu put the meat into clean water and washed it slowly. But he didn''t pull the chopsticks out of his mouth. Clean the dirt off the body, then take out a clean handkerchief and wipe it bit by bit. Finally, Su Yan''s eyes opened. A pair of water Lingling eyes, with aura. Later, Yu Wenxu holds it in his palm and touches Su Yan''s head. "I didn''t think it was an ugly one." His smile was so shallow that his voice softened down. "the stew must be delicious because it''s so tender and chubby." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ en? Is there anything wrong? " Just thinking about it, suddenly Yu Wenxu raises his hand and throws the meat ball into the casserole. Put the lid on slowly. Pick up the handkerchief and wipe the fingers one by one. "Stew for half an hour, then serve it." The eunuch got up quickly, "yes!" Then, he went out with the casserole. Just two steps away. The eunuch froze "Wang Ye? What else can I do for you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "The supervision is not good, the people who try the dishes, the leaders in the kitchen, kill them." It''s a joke to have such a big living creature present. If you can''t do such a little thing well, you don''t have to live. when the eunuch swal. Yu Wenxu''s eyes swept the purple clay pot. There was a pause. It''s not that the eunuch doesn''t leave. At this time, the Zisha pot is more noisy. Yu Wenxu''s eyelids moved "present it." The eunuch hastened to take the casserole. Open the lid and have a look. This is a black chicken soup. After a while, the black chicken has been half eaten. With the black chicken bones were bitten away. This soup, which has been simmering on the stove for a while, is very hot in the casserole. But the little meat ball seemed not afraid of scalding, and still ate happily. I eat all over my face. The small meat ball clenched into the black chicken and bit it with a small deciduous tooth. Mmm... Delicious. At this time, Yu Wenxu''s throat rolled up and down, and a smile came. Can eat not afraid of hot, thought it was a delicate. It looks like a good breadwinner. When thinking about it, he picked up a long spoon beside him and put it in. Slowly stir the soup inside. The little meat ball was dizzy and sat on the spoon, biting the chicken wings. Its two claws hold the handle of the long spoon. I''m not going to let go. The mouth wriggled, and the chicken wings entered the stomach at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yu Wenxu looks at such a wet little thing, the smile on his face is stronger. He picked the small meatballs out of the casserole. Su Yan sat on the spoon, buttocks tightly stitched with the edge of the spoon. After half silence ¡¤ "Ouch!" Along with the chicken wings and just eat things, together with spit out. The smile on Yu Wenxu''s face froze. And then there was the gloom. Just saw that the chicken wings just eaten by the small meat ball hit him on the chest. Down the brocade, it fell to the ground. Su Yan opened his wet eyes, looked at the things he vomited out, and the half chicken wings. He was aggrieved and sad, and rushed to his face. It took him a long time to eat. What''s the matter? Come out again?? "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. At first, I cried in a low voice. Later, the more I wanted to feel aggrieved, the louder I cried. Tender voice, it sounds like a big grievance. Tut. Does it cry? He did not find it to settle accounts, it also cried?? Yu Wenxu now also can''t care about cleanliness, not cleanliness, carrying a small meatball''s ear to pull up. Then he lifted it in mid air and threw it. This time, Sue wanted to throw up again. Her muddled face stopped crying. Maybe instinctively, she has two claws, "Oh ¡¤" her eyes are wet and she looks at Yu Wenxu. This is a hug? His brow a pick, gloomy color on the birth of a different mood. This is probably the first time I''ve seen such a scene. It turned out that a meatball asked him to hold him. He looked at it for a long time. Then, the little thing was thrown into the basin of water. Wash it clean and wipe off the wet water on it. Hold it in your hand again. Small meatball shrunk into a ball, commissar looked at him wrongly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "Woo... Woo... Woo" his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the chicken wings on the ground. Xiaohua whispered "host, if you kiss him, he may let you eat the chicken wings." Floret gradually understand the way to communicate with their host. In exchange for delicious food, their hosts can do anything. Well, I lost my memory. That strategy male Lord, get male Lord favor of burden, bear in the body of small flower. Su Yan understood Xiaohua''s words and looked at the man in front of her. Eyes suddenly firm! For chicken wings! It popped and jumped on Yu Wenxu''s chest. A pair of thin fingernails came out. It climbs up and down. Soon he climbed onto Yu Wenxu''s shoulder. Yu Wenxu is also a little curious about what this little thing is going to do. Just watching, not stopping. He turned his head and looked over his shoulder. Su Yan faltered and took two steps to rest for a while. Can you kiss him and eat chicken wings? Finally, Su Yan pursed his lips to kiss him. Give me a buzz. Right in the middle of the heart. With that pair of thin lips. Yu Wenxu a Leng, Su Yan also swallowed saliva. It''s soft. It looks delicious. She pursed her buttocks, four claws tightly clinging to her clothes. How about a bite? She is ready to move. A pair of eyes all stare at just oneself kiss of place. Where can floret not understand the host''s idea. It quickly prompts "host! Don''t bite!! After biting, there will be no delicious food! " While Xiaohua talks, Su Yan is opening her mouth, showing her deciduous tooth. However, when it heard the last sentence, there was no delicious food. Silent, closed the mouth, Baji, and kiss. Its every move falls into Yu Wenxu''s eyes. Naturally, he just wanted to bite himself. I don''t know why I changed my mind in the end. But, I have to say, this one changed his mind and saved the little thing''s life. He took the little meatball off his shoulder and held it in his hand. He pinched the lumps of meat on his body. "It''s fatter and stewed. Maybe it tastes better." When I think about it, I smile from the corner of my lips. This smile is amazing. Su Yan, who had only food in his eyes, couldn''t help swallowing when he looked at Yu Wenxu laughing. He looks better than the chicken wings she just ate. Take a bite. It looks delicious. Every man and beast has his own mind. But in the end, Su Yan was raised by him. The heart that floret is carrying also slowly relaxed breath. Hoo ~ fortunately, the host will not be stewed. It seems to be a happy thing. Listening to the wind at night, Su Yan holds Yu Wenxu''s clothes with two claws. "Well ~" I was dazed and sleepy. Yu Wenxu originally put her on his leg. He didn''t know when, but climbed to his chest. This sleepy, bang fell from the chest to the leg again. Su Yan blinked and sniffed. I was about to cry again. He looked a little funny. He lowered his head and put out a finger to tease it. Unexpectedly, she hugged the finger tightly and fell asleep. Yu Wenxu was stunned again. It''s half loud. Come on. Shake your fingers. The little meatball fell on her lap and fell asleep. He chuckled. "Where did you get such a thing? You can eat, you can sleep and you''re ugly. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 One side of the little eunuch looked at this scene, swallowed saliva, forced to endure the shock in the heart. Even if this scene is more incredible, more incredible. But it happened. I don''t know what kind of pet it is. Although it appears inexplicably, it is loved by the owner. It''s the only one in the world who can make the master laugh so happily. Even if it''s a meatball, I''m afraid it will have to be treated by the master in the future. Qingyun has been waiting on his master for a long time, but few of them have been able to serve him steadily for more than three years. Naturally, this insight is extraordinary. Since then, Su Yan steadily from yuwenxu''s side to live down. Three months passed in a flash. It''s the noon of another day. Su Yan sat on the table and swallowed the chicken. Yu Wenxu holds his chin with one hand and feeds with spoons one by one. Su Yan took a big bite. Eating, Yu Wenxu then reached out and pinched the soft meat on Su Yan''s body. Then he said, "it seems that he has gained some weight." Su Yan tilted his head, lowered his head and patted his stomach with his claws. "Wu ~" she nodded and then continued to eat. Yu Wenxu seems to be used to it, and is no longer as surprised as he was at the beginning. He took a mouthful of green vegetables and handed them to Su Yan. Su Yan just opened his mouth, and then closed it in silence. She doesn''t want to eat vegetables. She wants to eat meat. Eyes on the plate of chicken. There''s a lot more on the plate. Yu Wenxu smiles and seems to know that this little thing loves meat. Pretend to be distressed "what should I do? If I give you more meat, I''ll be hungry. " Su Yan blinked. Believe it. I''m also very upset. He is very good to himself. Give her a lot of delicious food every day. And Xiangxiang, she doesn''t have to run anywhere she wants, he will go with it. Er. Hesitated for a long time. But, don''t want to eat vegetables, want to eat meat. She lowered her head and was in distress. Yu Wenxu''s eyelids were low and he picked up a piece of chicken. Send it here "well, I''ll give it to you. I can''t starve you." Su Liang didn''t eat all the chicken. Yu Wenxu''s dark eyes looked at it. The smile in my eyes faded away. He knew that he liked one thing for more than a few days. Now, looking at this small meat mound, it seems that it should be lost. He put down his chopsticks and dragged the plate of chicken to Su Yan. "Eat" reach out and touch it gently. Then, he motioned to the people behind him and pushed the wheelchair away from the long table. Su Yan ate for a long time and looked up at the empty position. It''s three months old. Every time he ate, he would feed her in person. Even if he didn''t feed her, he would eat with her. Now I''m used to it. As soon as he left, Su Yan looked at the chicken in front of him. It seems that the taste is not so delicious. Thinking of the time, and a piece of chicken breast meat into the mouth. Chew chew, slowly put down the hands of the meat, along the legs of the table under the ground, to run out. As soon as Su Yan went out, it was an afternoon. By the time I got back, it was already dark. She walked slowly, and now she is much stronger than when she was born. But today, it is slow. There is a fat rabbit in his mouth. The rabbit''s neck is bleeding. It doesn''t seem to be completely out of breath. But it''s dying. Su Yan''s legs trembled. Well, I''m so tired. It seems that we should find a smaller rabbit. But, if it''s smaller, will he not have enough to eat?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Thinking, walking into the yard. Su Yan bit the rabbit''s ear and dragged as he walked. Just walked into the yard. Suddenly I heard a voice "here it is!" The next second, she was covered in an iron cage. Su Yan was dazed to see that he was covered all around. The leading bodyguard slapped the Barker heavily. "What''s the noise?! It''s noisy. Watch your head When Su Yan was still at a loss, the cage was opened, and she was held by a rough hand. I didn''t breathe. I almost suffocated. "Woo Kick your legs and start screaming. "Wuwuwuwuwu!" Then it reached out its claws and fingernails crossed the man''s hand. "Ah!!! Son of a bitch! How dare you catch me? " As soon as the bodyguard was in pain, Su Yan fell to the ground, dirty. Regardless of it, he ran to the study. Running while shouting "wuwuwuwuwuwu!" The sound became sharp. Tongzi said, let it run fast. Naturally, the instinct of being an animal is also aware of their malice towards themselves. So I ran faster and faster. Until... Suddenly, the door of the study opened. Yu Wenxu was pushed out of the wheelchair. Su Yan in front of a bright, high jump, then jumped to his arms. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!" She stretched out the palm of the flesh, clutching his clothes, began to complain. And Xiaohua is silent for a long time. Silent voice "host, why do you want to run to his arms? It''s him who sent people to arrest you After so many things, Tongzi is no longer that silly white sweet Tongzi. Naturally, it can be seen that without the order of this smelly man. They''ll do it?? It''s called run. Its host will jump to the pit of Yu Wenxu. Su Yan was stunned after listening. Blink, blink. She looked at those people who came after her and knelt at Yu Wenxu''s feet. He didn''t seem surprised. He just touched his head and said nothing. Su Yan slowly slipped from his chest to his leg. Squatting there, a little lost. Head down, drooping. He didn''t want it? Why? Too much for yourself? Starving him? I thought about it for a while. It jumped off its leg in one go. Go to the rabbit you caught. Biting its ear, hard to pull to the foot of Yu Wenxu. The wilting rabbit squats in front of it. Yu Wenxu watched the scene and kept silent for a while "after disappearing all afternoon, he went to catch the rabbit?" Su Yan nodded. He asked again "give it to me?" Su Yan nodded again. He said he would be hungry. Then, grab him something to eat. But he didn''t want to be himself. Su Yan was wilting, his eyes blinked, and his tears fell down. She pouted and buried her head in her claws. At this time, the bodyguard next to him said, "the slave should die and let him run out. The slave will get rid of it and dare not pollute the eyes of the Lord." As soon as the voice fell, he was caught in the eyes of the king. The bodyguard was stiff. Did you say something wrong? And Su Yan, listening to this, cried even more. "Wu Wu Wu ~ ~ ~" don''t think it can''t understand what they are saying. Not only don''t want it, but also get rid of it. Bad guy! How sad!! Yuwenxu also did not expect, looking at the rabbit with blood, the heart was a soft. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 He leaned over and lifted the meat ball from the ground. Originally, he really wanted to kill it. But now, it''s a change of mind. Looking at the way it cried, he reached out to wipe away the tears. With a sigh, "don''t cry, I won''t throw you away." Speaking, with a touch of intimacy with unconsciously issued soft. Su Yan twisted his back to him and continued to cry. "Wu Wu Wu ~ ~ ~" he reached out and touched her head in order to smooth its cry. As a result, when you touch its back, "woo The voice was raised a little. The whole body has shrunk. Yu Wenxu was stunned. Looking down at their hands, stained with a little bit of blood. I found that his back was injured. "Doctor Xuan." He twisted his eyebrows, and his voice was colder unconsciously. On hearing this, the bodyguards thought it was the prince who was injured, so they rushed to the outside. Su Yan looks at Yu Wenxu with his wet eyes, as if he is accusing him. Yu Wenxu picked her up. "How did you get this injury?" He sounded gentle, but he had a sharp voice behind him. Though, he gave the order to capture it. But seeing that she was hurt, and seeing how she was wronged, I was unwilling. Su Yan slowed for a while, then looked at the bloody rabbit on the ground. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu" it met an iron with serrations, which was so powerful that it almost caught it. Fortunately, it reflects fast. Although Yu Wenxu couldn''t understand what it was saying, he could guess something by looking at its eyes and movements. Ponder for a while "because of this rabbit?" Su Yan nodded. The tear marks on the eyes are still there. He reached out and wiped away his tears. Hold it carefully in your hand. Then he motioned to the servants behind him, "go back." Wheelchair slowly toward the study. After a while, the doctor came. This is to hear the Lord''s call, hurry to come, for fear of delay, lost his head. After all, the prince is famous for his uncertain temperament. When I see the Lord, I think I can see him. I didn''t know it was a small wound for a meat ball. That''s all. He wanted to look at the wound. He touched the meat ball a little bit, but the ball was not happy. He reached out and wanted to catch him. Not only did he persuade him, but he didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, I finally saw the wound. "My Lord, it''s a small injury. Eliminate the poison and bandage the wound. It will be fine in a few days. " He left the medicine. After all, I haven''t seen it for animals. Seeing that it is so small, I chose the most mild medicine. Yu Wenxu picked up the bottle of medicine and looked at it for a while "reward" the imperial doctor quickly knelt down to thank you "Lord Xie." Follow, Taiyi left. Su Yan twisted his butt and moved his body. It was on Yu Wenxu''s leg and turned his back to him. She was still sad and didn''t want to talk to him. When I think about it, I feel aggrieved and stretch out my claws to wipe my tears. Er... No tears. Yu Wenxu looked at its small appearance, but he was very patient. With the rabbit it brought back to him, it was just because he would be very hungry at noon. Well, this little thing is not bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Hold out a finger "let the cook bake that rabbit for you tonight. And fish, stewed chicken, sweet and sour duck, all your favorite. But do you want to be angry with me? " This is already an apology. There is no one in Daliang that can make the prince apologize. I didn''t expect that one day, I would speak with a meatball and patiently persuade him. Su Yan covered his face and swallowed his saliva. Think carefully... In fact, it''s not a big problem, is it? Didn''t he lose himself? Prepare delicious food for yourself. And, most of all, it''s hungry. I patted my little belly with my hand. Look, they''re all thin. She turned her head and covered her face while secretly looking at Yu Wenxu. Yu Wenxu was made a smile in his eyes by its appearance. He pinched Su Yan''s ear. "Are you hungry? Want to give you medicine, bandage and then go to dinner, OK Su Yan listened to his arrangement and felt that... En, it made a lot of sense. It blinks wet eyes. Nod. In this way, the little meatball, who was crying badly, was successfully coaxed. Lie down on Yu Wenxu''s leg, apply medicine and bandage. Originally, nothing. Anyway, it''s the back. So that after the white gauze has been wound a few times. Yu Wenxu laughed. Just look at it, this little meatball is a fat, tender and mellow one. Now the belly is wrapped with two circles of gauze, which makes it more round. At first glance, it looks like a little snowman. He reached out and picked it up. "Go, eat." Originally, Su Yan''s attention was all on her own gauze. As a result, as soon as I heard it, my eyes lit up and my attention was immediately attracted away. Come to the table to eat. Yu Wenxu puts her on the table. I took the chopsticks, and first I gave it a chopstick of roast rabbit meat. Su Yan sat on the table and didn''t have to move. He just sat there eating. Well, it likes it. Open your mouth and eat. Yuwenxu chopsticks after chopsticks, Su Yan quickly eat mouth full. The mouth is very strong, and the drum is bigger. The meat claws are still staring at the roast duck in the distance. "Wu Wu Wu ~ ~" that, that, that. He came over with a piece, but he didn''t continue to feed it. Just say "swallow and eat again." Su Yan stares at the roast duck. Chew harder and faster. Until chewing, Yu Wenxu has no time to pass it, Su Yan has quickly opened his mouth, a jump. Ouch, one bite. The bamboo chopsticks were broken, and the roast duck was taken away. Yu Wenxu was stunned, then shook his head and laughed helplessly. Its mouth is much better than it was three months ago. At least I can break the chopsticks now. Then he changed a new pair of chopsticks and continued to feed. When Su Yan''s belly is bulging, he lies on the table. Looking at these seven or eight dishes, each plate is at least half less. It ate at least three people. Su Yandun, lick mouth, also want to continue to eat. He was told to continue feeding with his mouth open. Yu Wenxu took a look at it and pressed its round stomach. Shake your head "eat tomorrow." Su Yan is wronged "Wu Wu ~ ~!" Eat now! "You can''t eat any more." "Wu Wu Wu ~ ~" I can eat it!! Yu Wenxu put down his chopsticks and picked up the small meat ball. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "It''s hard to catch a rabbit today, isn''t it?" As soon as Su Yan heard it, he thought of the difficult process of catching rabbits. Then he nodded hard, but he was tired to death. Never catch yourself again. He said, "then go to sleep and eat again when you wake up." Su Yan thought about it. Well, it makes sense. So he was carried away obediently. At this time, the voice in Su Yan''s mind "Ding Dong, congratulations on lighting up a star." Naturally, these words are in Su Yan''s ears now, and he can''t understand anything. He followed him to his room to sleep. When he went to bed, he found that his legs were not completely immobile. One leg can move, the other leg... Is it lame? No, inadvertently, the trouser legs turned up, revealing the purple ankle. Showing an abnormal color. It''s like... Poisoning. Waiting for the servants to lie on the bed. Yu Wenxu''s face seemed a little ugly. It should be said that every night when he is aware of his leg disability, his mood always becomes ups and downs. I don''t feel bored during the day. But when I go to bed at night, I am helped and undressed. My purple ankle stretches to my calf. He was told all the time that he was lame now. A pair of eyes are quiet, and it''s hard to hide a fierce color between the eyebrows. Let that handsome face, add a let people dare not close to the danger. At this time, Su Yan, who was placed in another place, turned out of his own nest. Run to find Yu Wenxu. Climb into bed and step over the bedding. Fell on his chest. This is Yu Wenxu who has closed his eyes and opened them. That eye, still take not fade of mood. It''s just a little pink thing that swept through my chest. I couldn''t help thinking about this afternoon. Smile has been slowly added to the corner of the lip. He reached out and touched Su Yan''s head. Su Yan fell asleep in no time. It''s been a year. Su Yan has lived in Yuwen mansion for more than a year. In more than a year, it has grown from a fleshy, hairless ball. Grow up to now, not only a long head, also grow out of the silver fur. Silver fur covered her fleshy body. I thought it was a meat hedgehog. Of course, this is the beginning of silver fur. In a year''s time, its body was thinner and longer. The palm of an adult man''s hand was as big as that, and his dark eyes were full of aura. Now a light silver fur, at a glance, noble and beautiful. It''s in the grass, shuttling around. With a click, he bit a mouse. Bloody. Then, disgusted to the side. Then, continue to stroll in this large area of grass. In Su Yan''s consciousness. This vast territory is its own. No one can stay here except itself. Is hanging out in their own territory. Suddenly I heard a charming voice in the distance "is this the prince''s residence?" A eunuch then replied "yes, princess." "Well, which garden does the princess live in?" The eunuch hesitated "princess, the slave has not heard the instructions of the Lord." The princess gave a pretty smile. "Instructions? I''m the one who ordered by my father to be a princess in the future. Where else do I need instructions? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 She is the hostess of the future palace. Even if it is him, Yu Wenxu is now in power, so what? Is it hard to be true that you dare not respect and refute the will of your father? She was wearing a pink dress, Pearl Baochai, shining in the sun. Her cheeks were bright and pretty. The sound is also like a lingering sound, which sounds very good. Liang Yue, the only princess in Daliang. Nature is very precious. And her father''s emperor betrothed her to Yu Wenxu with an intention. She''s very good-looking and she''s very coquettish. Since her father asked her to marry Yu Wenxu, naturally, he wanted her to restrain Yu Wenxu. It''s said that heroes are sad at beauty pass. And she Liang Yue, will be he Yu Wen Xu sad that pass. Liang Yue reaches her head, holding a handkerchief to cover up the smile from the corner of her lips. A lame king. Even if there is always a big calculation, the heart must be low self-esteem. As long as she shows that she loves him and doesn''t dislike him. I''m afraid he''ll take the bait easily. As a princess, Liang Yue looks so beautiful. There are many pursuers of nature. And those pursuers were fascinated by her one by one, to the extent that she didn''t marry them. It''s not just a skin bag. And her... Beauty means. When Liang Yue thought about it, she looked up and saw that the little eunuch who led the way was embarrassed. The steps no longer took her in. I guess I have made up my mind. Even if I will be punished by the princess, I dare not take the princess with me. Wang Ye''s temperament, the little eunuch gently beat a cicada. Make a voice "princess, you''d better wait until the Lord comes back." Irony in Liang Yue''s eyes. "OK" don''t embarrass him any more. The performance of a gentle virtuous look. Then he was placed in a pavilion by the eunuch. Served with good tea and snacks. But this is an hour. Gradually, it''s already noon. Liang Yue sat there, with a big sun on her head, and could only maintain the gentleness on her face. She is a princess, always only others waiting for her share, where she waited for others. Even if it was her father, it never made her wait for an hour. This dead lame man is brave. She was filled with resentment. When she wants him to fall in love with herself, she must make a good effort to avenge him for today''s hard wait. When thinking about it, suddenly a mouse sprang out of the grass nearby. "Squeak, squeak!" The mouse panicked. Before Liang Yue could react, she suddenly flashed silver and snapped. It''s right on the mouse''s neck. He was out of breath at one gulp. The light silver thing is like a cat or a mink. But they are much smaller than cats and minks. It''s a light silver fur with different colors. It''s very good. It''s just that this is no longer the time to focus on these issues. Su Yan is complacent, he killed the 19th mouse. Then I heard the cry of panic behind me "ah ah!! help! Somebody!! Come on Liang Yue''s face turned pale with fright, and she stepped back three steps. This, this, what is this? When a bodyguard came, Liang Yue said, "come on, kill it for me, it''s there!" Liang Yue was relieved to see the bodyguard coming. It''s like reliance. The maid of honor who followed her also quickly gave a helping voice "what are you doing in a daze?! Did not see this evil person to disturb the princess??! Kill me quickly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Su Yan is holding a mouse in his mouth. Who is she going to shoot? When you think about it, look around. It turns out that people around are looking at it. None of the bodyguards did it. Although the princess of Daliang had to obey her orders. But, this little pet is their prince''s treasure. They are the bodyguards of the palace. Naturally, they have to obey the Lord. If you hurt this little pet to a certain degree, the Lord will have eight lives, which is not enough. Su Yan holds a mouse in his mouth and looks at the woman in front of him. A smell of rouge came to my nose. It took a few steps back. Well, I don''t like the taste. By this time, the princess of the state of Daliang was already angry. How dare these people not listen to her?? Scared by Su Yan, I can''t care about so many styles now. Just reach out and push the maid in front of her "quick, put it out for me!! Come on As he spoke, he held out his fingers and pointed to the guards in front of him. His face turned red with anger "don''t you dare to listen to my princess''s orders?" I''ve lived in the palace for so many years. Suddenly came to the palace, these people did not listen to her. There was a sense of anger at being ignored. And Liang Yue''s two maidservants, who don''t know where to find the broom, fight in the direction of Su Yan. Su Yan stares big eyes, holding a mouse in his mouth, and quickly dodges around. "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~!" This woman is going to hit it?? Hum, bad guy. It ran fast, and the two maids were even more in a hurry. And Liang Yue also called louder. At this time, Su Yan jumped to the stone table, three steps and two steps. Then, when she was about to get close to the princess, she suddenly threw the mouse out of her mouth. Just watch. The mouse is drawing a curve. With a slap, the bloody mouse fell on the princess''s face. There was a moment of silence. Next second "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Then Liang Yue screamed in horror. Su Yan fell on the stone table and blinked at the scene. In my mind, Xiaohua laughs back and forth "hahaha, the host is so powerful! I know how to throw the mouse in the woman''s face. " The bodyguards stood motionless behind them. Just looking at the princess and her two maids, they threw the mouse away in a hurry. Quickly wipe the mouse blood off the princess''s face. Xiaohua laughs enough and teaches her host carefully: "host, this woman will rob Yu Wenxu from you. So it''s better for the host to start first! " Su Yan is at a loss " grab? " "Yes, the princess wants to be Yu Wenxu''s wife!" "What is Madame?" "Er... That is, the person with whom he can be most intimate forever is his wife!" "Oh ¡¤" Su Yan thought about it carefully, and then his eyes lit up "I want to be his wife too!" The little flower is silent. Look at your little body. It''s too taboo, too large-scale. In particular, the host is too small. It''s also because of this that Xiaohua has been distressed for a long time. Until she found a record about Taotie. There are nine sons in a dragon, each of which is different. And these nine sons were born to be beasts. As a divine beast, it can be transformed into human form from birth. The appearance of the host is very different from that of Taotie, and the blood of Taotie in the body is much weaker. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 But, in the end, there is the blood of the beast. Therefore, one''s own host should have the opportunity to become human. However, it''s been a year. I''ve been catching mice every day. There seems to be no sign of transformation. There is another thing that Xiaohua is worried about. When can I recover my memory? Now the host does not know anything, too simple. It''s estimated that in addition to eating meat, the brain is catching mice. Or... Teach it yourself? Floret also carefully for the host ponder. So soon, the little flower made a sound. "Host, madam, there can only be one. If she becomes a wife, she won''t let you stay with the Lord. Maybe I''ll get rid of you. So, let''s go! I want to be with you! " Su Yan listened carefully, then nodded seriously. Liang Yue looks pale and gnashes her teeth at Su Yan on the table. "Come on, come on!" She was supported by the maid of honor and wiped the blood from her face. A beautiful face, now also contaminated by anger. "Give me this" before I finish, I saw Yu Wenxu sitting in a wooden wheelchair being pushed slowly. He was dressed in a black robe with gold embroidery and drooping eyelids. Liang Yue was surprised at first, and then she saw the bodyguards kneeling on the ground "Lord" and she also reflected at this time. Unexpectedly, Yu Wenxu is this kind of appearance. How beautiful is it? It seems that marrying him is not a matter of humiliation. Liang yueben was full of anger and wanted to catch this ugly silver thing that she didn''t know what it was. But now, her eyebrows dropped. With a snap, tears came down. Then he fell down in the arms of the maid of honor and began to cry. Yu Wenxu raised his eyelids and glanced. Then, attention fell on Su Yan who was standing on the stone table. Looking at Su Yan standing there, the round rolling body is still staring at him. He gave a slight tick on the corner of his lip. The next second, I saw the silver thing like a mink, which ran into Yu Wenxu''s arms. Yu Wenxu smiles and looks down at the little thing lying on his chest. Until Su Yan raised his head and saw the blood on his lips. He browed "catching mice again?" Su Yan silently lowered his head, twisted his butt to his arms arch, also don''t know is guilty, or don''t want to talk to him. Just then, his whole body was lifted up. Then he listened to his faint voice "go to the bath" "yes, Lord Wang" the servant behind him pushed Yu Wenxu to the back yard without paying any attention to the scene here. At this time, Liang Yue was worried. "Lord!" Yu Wenxu''s eyes turned away and said nothing. Liang Yue, aware of her abrupt speech, lowers her head and gently wipes away her tears. "Lord, do you know Liang Yue?" After half a ring, I heard Yu Wenxu''s faint voice "I don''t know." Liang Yue was stiff. At this time, the maid of honor next to Liang Yue said, "prince, Princess Liang Yue is the only daughter of the Emperor today, and she is also the future that has just been promised to you" before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Yu Wenxu''s voice, "what''s the matter?" The palace maid''s eyes looked at the little silver mink in Yu Wenxu''s arms. "Just now, the one in your arms" Liang Yue pulled her maid. The maid said no more. Just listen to Liang Yue smile "just now, the little silver mink in your arms and I met at first sight and loved it very much. I didn''t expect that it was your pet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Yu Wenxu lowers his head and reaches for Su Yan''s fluffy head. Su Yan is probably because he just caught the mouse thing, has been buried in the head, also did not pay attention to others in nonsense. Yu Wenxu is a princess who is too lazy to pay attention to this laoshizi. Make a sound "see off." Voice falls, the small Si behind him, then continue to push Yu Wen Xu to continue to go back to the courtyard. Liang Yue stood there and froze for a moment. She also wants to stop Yu Wenxu. At this time, the little eunuch who led her into the door has already said "princess, please." Liang Yue glared at the eunuch angrily. After a long time, look at the people who have been far away. "Wang Ye works hard day and night in the state affairs. He must be tired. The moon will come back in the future." With that, Liang Yue turned around and went out with the help of the maids. Looking at it like this, it seems that nothing happened. Just the hand holding the handkerchief, tightly. Step by step out of the palace compound. On the other side. In the bathroom. There is a huge square pool with white jade inlaid on the edge. Two Unicorn heads are soaking hot spring water. The steam filled the room like a layer of fog and sand. At the edge of the huge pool, a beautiful man, with black hair like a waterfall and white face, seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed. It''s very quiet in the bathroom. At first glance, it looks like a beautiful scroll. Until... Suddenly, a silver white, fat and tender thing like a mink appeared in the water. Then, with a whoosh, he climbed on the shoulder of the handsome man. A mouthful of water came out of the little thing''s mouth. Su Yan Bata, fell on the man''s shoulder. Two claws are holding tightly. "Wu Wu ~ ~" a pair of wet eyes, looking at the handsome man''s side face. I don''t know what I''m humming about. Finally, the handsome man opened his eyes. Side head, looking at Su Yan. Reach out and take it off your shoulder. Lips with a shallow smile, into the water. As soon as he put it in, Su Yan jumped up. He immediately hugged the arm. Four claws cling, do not want to re-enter the water. It looks at Yu Wenxu and shakes its head vigorously. It doesn''t want to re-enter the water, it doesn''t want to re-enter the water!! About, she wants to express the meaning of the accurate convey to. Yu Wenxu eyebrows a pick "do not want to enter the water?" At first glance, it sounds very understanding. However, it''s not the first time to take a bath, but it''s the first time to stay in the water for a long time. Again, it''s not the first time we''ve asked about it. Su Yan is still struggling to nod his head. It doesn''t want to go in and soak any more. The water is so hot. It''s less hairy when it''s hot. Yu Wenxu dropped his eyes and covered the smile in his eyes. Then, he bent his arm and soaked Su Yan in the hot bath again. Su Yan looks up and looks at him "Wu Wu Wu Wu!" Bad guy, he doesn''t want to take a bath!! It is bubble for a while again, this time Yu Wen Xu fished it up and placed it on the white jade stone beside. Su Yan is lying on the stone, rolling left and right. It looks like I''m tired after a hot spring bath. When I close my eyes, I feel that a small claw emits heat. Open eyelids to see, found his claws, there is a white peach shaped pattern. It''s hot. He stretched out the tip of his tongue and couldn''t help licking it. As a result, I only tasted my own meat claws. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 He sat up and frowned at her. "Little meatballs?" Su Yan refused the name in his heart. But seeing his serious face, he nodded silently. She was still struggling with the bulging bag on her chest. Open mouth to ask "I have two bags" as soon as Nuo Nuo''s voice fell, he heard his harsh voice different from his usual voice "come, xuantai doctor!" Su Yan is so a shout by him, Leng Zheng for a moment. I shut my mouth in silence. Drooping his head. Want to pull the quilt to see if the bag on his chest has gone down. As soon as I opened it, I heard his low voice "don''t move." The pair of lacquer eyes on the head and Su''s were painted. Looking at his serious face, he was honest. Sitting there wrapped in a quilt. After a while, the whole palace was lit up. Taiyi into the bedroom, but found across a bed curtain. I can''t see the king lying on the bed. The little eunuch said, "Lord, here comes the eunuch." When he was puzzled, he heard the sound coming from the bed curtain. "Hand" I don''t know what happened inside the bed curtain, but I just waited for a long time. Just saw a white hand stretched out. It''s a woman''s hand. Then the eunuch put a handkerchief on the woman''s wrist. The doctor understood all of a sudden. Emotion is not to see a doctor for a prince, but to see a certain Prince''s sweetheart. The doctor did not dare to neglect him. He sat down and felt his pulse carefully. After many times of confirmation, I let go. Make a boat in front of the bed. Yu Wenxu said, "how about it?" After hesitating for a long time, the doctor still spoke "my Lord, it''s all right. I''m in good health." While talking, I wonder if my medical skills are too low? How could the Lord call him in the middle of the night without any reason? After he hesitated to finish, there was a small voice "what''s the matter with my two bags?" Su Yan would like to take off the quilt, and then carefully look at his chest bag. But just took off half, again by Yu Wen Xu Wu a strict. "Don''t take it off." Su Yan''s lips are flat. He bowed his head and stopped talking. Why are you so hard on her? She just wanted to see if her bag had gone down. Then, Yu Wenxu said, "reward" after hearing this, the doctor was also relieved. "Thank you, Lord!" When he said that, he was led by the eunuch and retreated. The people in the room soon faded away. Only Yu Wenxu and Su Yan are left. The houses are also locked up. Su Yan poked his head and looked out, then opened the bed curtain. "No one." She has bright eyes and looks happy. Yu Wenxu holds the quilt she wants to pull apart in one hand and says, "why do you become human?" His voice is light, it seems that there is no difference with his usual speech. However, Su Yan had been with him for more than a year, and then he recognized the difference between him and his normal life. As a result, she answered honestly "I don''t know. I just feel very hot, and then I become a human." In her memory, her ancestors will soon be transformed into adults. But the blood of Taotie in her body has gradually thinned, and she thought she couldn''t become a Taotie. When she said that, she blinked and felt a little sleepy. After tossing about for so long, she wanted to sleep. Probably, heartless pets seem to be able to sleep as they say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Then, fan fan stares, his head falls to Yu Wenxu''s arms. Hem and haw, and shrink again. He was about to fall asleep. Yu Wenxu was stunned. He lowered his eyes to see her. The eyes are bright or dark. The meat ball that was rolling day by day in his hands turned into a man. The emotions in my heart are infinite. Sometimes, as a harmless animal, he may spoil more. But if she becomes a human, she can no longer be seen as an animal. In this world, will there be people who will not betray sincerely? There won''t be. He lowered his eyebrows to hide the dark color in his eyes. A good night''s dream. When Su Yan wakes up, he subconsciously reaches out to touch Yu Wenxu. But I didn''t find him. Only touched the empty bed. She blinked and sat up. I''m wearing a loose hair. At this time, a voice came from the bedside "girl, you wake up, and the maid will dress you." Su Yan blinked. Soon, there were three or four maidservants in front of the bed. After a while, they dressed her neatly. Goose yellow clothes, wearing gold step shake, her eyes, very smart, a look like buds as vibrant. Su Yan, dressed, stood up from the dresser. Step out. Probably from running back and forth with four claws to walking with two feet. Still need to adapt. So that when I walk, I always stagger. She turned her head and asked her maid, who followed her next to her, "where is Yu Wenxu?" The maid was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground. "No, girl." Su Yan tilted his head "what can''t be done?" "It''s a great crime to call the LORD a taboo." "What should I call him?" "A girl should call Wang Ye." "Where is the Lord now?" "If you go back to the girl, the Lord is now in the study, discussing the secret with several ministers." Su Yan nodded and then walked towards the study. Yu Wenxu is used to discussing with others. Every time, he would bring her a box of cakes on the table for her to eat and accompany him there. Until he came to the study, he was stopped by two bodyguards and listened to the two people''s stiff temper "the Lord is in the discussion, so you can''t break in without permission." Su Yan pursed her mouth. Look down at yourself. No refutation, just blinking "can I wait for him here?" This time, the two guards did not speak. Su Yan circled, and finally sat on the stone bench next to the study. At this time, Michelle, the maid who served Su Yan, handed over a plate of snacks "girl, you haven''t eaten as soon as you wake up, have some?" When Su Yan smelled it, it was the kind of snack she used to eat. At last, he looks better. Pick it up and eat there. After eating more than half of it, she seems to remember the existence of the maid next to her "why do you always follow me?" The maid was gentle and gentle "the Lord assigned the maid to serve the girl." "What''s your name?" "Maidservant Wei Wan." "Well, my name is Su Yan." The maid nodded with a smile and said, "Hello, Miss Su Yan, I will serve you in the future. You can tell the maid what you want Su Yan took a bite of the osmanthus cake in his hand. Disorderly nodded, attention or put on the sweet scented osmanthus cake. Ah, this sweet scented osmanthus cake is delicious. In the heart silently praises. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Su Yan waited here until noon. At noon, the eunuch maidservant took the food like running water to the study. Su Yan is at a loss "is he not coming out?" The voice was confused. Wei Wan lowered her head and said, "don''t worry, girl. I''ll ask you." Su Yan nodded. Wei Wan went to the guard in front of the study. He didn''t know what he said. Then, the guard glanced at Su Yan. Then he turned to the study. After a while, the bodyguard came out again. I had a word with Wei Wan. Then, Wei Wan goes back to Su Yan. In a low voice, "girl, today the prince has something important to discuss, and all the first-class ministers and military aircraft ministers have stayed here. I''m afraid I can''t see the girl. " She has a good reason. No matter which woman, after hearing this, she will be considerate. How can the affairs between men and women compare with those in the court? But Su Yan is not human. Then, after Wei Wan''s words fell, Su Yan''s lips began to sip. She shriveled and looked in the direction of the study. Then, in silence, he finished the cake in his hand. He stood up and walked back. Wei Wan follows Su Yan and can feel that she doesn''t seem to be in a good mood any more. But I don''t know why. Su Yan returns to the room. Soon, Wei Wan served and had lunch. Coincidentally, today''s lunch is all Su Yan''s favorite. This finally let a little wilt of her, look bright. She didn''t start eating soon. Instead, say "you all go out." Wei Wan hesitated for a moment "Miss, Wei Wan should stay and serve you." there is no need. I gave a gift and went back. Wait until the gate closes. Su Yan''s eyes were staring at the dishes, shining, with chicken legs in one hand and spoon in the other. Around the long table around the front and back to eat. She follows Yu Wenxu for so long and is fed by him for so long. Nature also knows the rules of human eating. Use chopsticks, chew and swallow slowly. No sound. But she can''t use chopsticks. So she drove all these people away. She was the only one. She could eat whatever she wanted. Xiaohua sees the joy of her host. I can''t help flattering "the host is so powerful that I know how to close the door and eat by myself." Su Yan nodded, "en" nodded and took a sip of soup. Half an hour later. Wei Wan enters the room. Five dishes and one soup on the table are eaten clean. Not even chicken bones. Wei Wan was surprised and hesitated, "girl, have you eaten?" Chicken bone gnawed? Su Yan sat on the chair and patted his stomach. He wanted to smooth the fur on his stomach. When he touched it, it seemed that he was a human now. She nodded seriously "yes." Wei Wan could not help asking again, "well, is the girl still hungry? How about some more? " Su Yan''s eyes brightened, "is that ok?" Every time I eat with Yu Wenxu, he will detain her. He could always touch her belly when he was eight percent full, and then stop her from eating any more. I didn''t expect that I could eat more after I became a human. Thinking about it, my eyes were shining "I want to eat another roast goose and another roast chicken." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 When Wei Wan heard Su Yan''s words, his face was complicated. She asked carefully, "will the girl hold on to it?" Naturally, there is plenty of food in the palace. But if she''s dead, I''m afraid the Lord will drag her out and beat her to death? Think, before Wang Ye detailed account, also wrote a list about Su Yan girl''s preferences. Su Yan shook his head "no, no, you go get it." Wei Wan nodded "yes" after that, Wei Wan asked someone to pull the plate on the table, then closed the door and left. Soon, Wei Wan came back. It''s just that there is no roast goose that Su Yan eagerly expects. Wei Wan is sorry, "girl, you can''t eat any more." Su Yan blinked, "why?" Just now, didn''t you say you wanted to make roast goose for her? Wei Wan looks embarrassed "girl, Wei Wan is just acting on orders." Su Yan flat mouth, did not speak. High head, drooping down. "I see." No roast goose. "Xiaohua, there is no roast goose to eat." If it is not for Xiaohua to accompany his host day by day, I think yuwenxu is starving his host. Xiaohua was silent for a while and said, "host, didn''t you just drink the stewed goose soup? After taste, you can eat roast goose in the evening After listening to Su Yan, well, it makes sense. He reached out and patted himself on the belly. A face of contentment. She looked up "why did Yuwen... Wang ye come out of his study?" Wei Wan shakes her head "I don''t know. If the host is bored, how about going out to enjoy the flowers?" Su Yan listened and slowly stood up from his chair and walked back and forth. At this time, Xiaohua also said, "host, do you want sugar?" "Well... No sugar." "Feel in your pocket." Su Yan stretched out his hand to feel it. Then he took out a handful of strawberry milk candy. Her eyes lit up. With his head down, he followed Wei Wan to the outside, and at the same time he opened the candy and stuffed it into his mouth. Sweet strawberry milk taste. Yeah, it''s delicious. So, one, two, three... Five. Xiaohua is a little frightened. Finally, when it comes to the seventh piece, the host finally stops. And then chew it whole. After a while, seven pieces of candy were all in my stomach. Then, when Sue finished eating the sugar in her cigarette holder, she began to touch her pocket again. One, two, five. Chew together. Su Yan eats very fast, and she doesn''t eat one piece at a time, she eats one by one. This makes Xiaohua a little regret. Shouldn''t you tell your host about sugar? According to this way of eating, will the tooth be broken soon? Half an hour later, I watched Su Yan sitting in the pavilion. On the table in front of her, a pile of sugar paper had been piled up into a hill. Wei Wan often goes to see Su Yan''s purse. How much sugar is in this purse? Not finished yet?? He was also shocked by the speed of his sugar eating. So, five days later. Su Yan hasn''t seen Yu Wenxu for five days. Every time he asked Wei Wan, he said he was very busy. And it seems to be true. On these five days, the Minister of military aircraft and the general came to the palace in the early morning. They had lunch and dinner in the palace. They didn''t leave until late at night. And Yu Wenxu also lived in the study. I haven''t been back for five days. And Su Yan, also from the beginning can be attracted by food, to later, looking at a table of food also wilted. Every day she eats, her mouth is more and more severe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Finally, until noon. Su Yan did not eat as usual. On the contrary, after looking at the food at this table for a long time, he went out with his skirt. Wei Wan was startled to see Su Yan go out in such a fierce manner. He quickly followed and asked "where are you going, girl?" "is it Mr. Su who is looking for you?" Wei Wan looks at it. If it''s hard to stop for a while, I''m afraid it''s going to fight with Su Yan. Wang Ye said to take good care of her and don''t make her angry. So... Should she stop or not? Is tangled, Su Yan has come to the study. It was found that the ministers and generals were eating outside the study. Swept a circle, did not find Yu Wenxu. Su smoke so abrupt appear in front of the study, also let these people all together looked over. Wang Ye''s study is an important place. It''s forbidden to break in without orders. It''s just that this... Doesn''t seem to know about it. Just looking at it, Su Yan walks straight into the study with her skirt. At the door, they were the two guards who stopped Su Yan five days ago. "No one is allowed to enter without the advice of the Lord." Two people Qi Qi of block in front of Su smoke. Looking at them, they said nothing. Naturally, it was impossible for the two bodyguards to let her in. This came and went, and a fight broke out. Wei Wan was scared and reacted there for a long time. This, this girl usually looks clever simple, this move to start, unexpectedly is not lose two men. After a cup of tea, she turned back and kicked the other bodyguard. However, her arm was also painted and cut with a knife. "Where''s the girl''s house, so presumptuous?" Just listen to some important minister''s heavy hum. For the past five days or so, I have been pressing here to discuss the national conditions, floods and resisting foreign enemies. No one can stand such a day. However, no one dares to say anything to Yu Wenxu. For a while, suddenly there is an unruly intruder, and naturally there is a place to vent. When he said that, two of the generals couldn''t see it. After all, they are under the Lord. In front of these generals, they can make a little girl disobey the rules?? Just as he was about to stand up, the little eunuch who had been following the LORD all the time quickly stopped him At this time, all the bodyguards who came were stopped by the little eunuch. This time, everyone gradually understood. It''s the Lord''s tacit consent to be so presumptuous?? In fact, the little eunuch was also worried. However, he has been waiting on Wang Ye for many years. In the past five days, Wang Ye has been talking about this sudden girl day by day. It''s going to be extraordinary. There is a bed to sleep, to sleep in the study, has always been the rule of two hours a day to deal with government affairs, now has become overnight for five consecutive days. From time to time, Wei Wan would be called to inquire, or he would be called to inquire about the situation. It''s clear that the Lord is worried about it. I just don''t know why the Lord didn''t see her. Now, the girl is forced to break in. If he misunderstands the king''s mind, he can put the girl in and beat the board twice at most. At that time, if the rash girl was hurt, it would be more than a group of Wang Fu''s fear. The little eunuch was clear in his heart. This stopped them and put Su Yan in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Of course, his approach is good. It''s just a bit out of date. After half a sound, the eunuch patted her head "it''s broken, the princess is still in it." Before two incense sticks, the princess came here with the holy will to meet the LORD alone. This is the picture of a minister, an important minister and a general sitting in the yard of the Lord eating lunch. At this time, I''m afraid the princess is having lunch with the prince? That Su Yan girl broke in. The little eunuch was a little afraid to think about the later picture. Can think carefully, or be punished by the princess break into the study, get a board. Or was she reprimanded by the Lord, saying that she was unruly? After all, the emperor''s will is there. It''s in the face of the royal family to intrude. It''s a light fight. If the princess intended to torture, it would be even worse. Countless thoughts flashed through my mind. Su Yan walks into the study. Then, I heard the voice of a familiar voice woman "Mr. Wang, you have a taste of this dish, which is specially made by the cook of the imperial dining room. It''s said that you like to eat some meat dishes in recent days." A scene came into view. As soon as you see, Princess Liang Yue is wearing a pink dress embroidered with butterfly and peony, her head is shaking, her face is smiling, and her fingernails dyed with Impatiens juice are particularly eye-catching. She is standing on the side of Yu Wenxu, pretending to be intimate, reaching out to lift the lid of a dish. Su Yan''s lips are tighter. Yu Wenxu was a low brow, probably aware that someone came in, looked up. And Su Yan''s line of sight happened to be on. There was a flash of light in his eyes. I haven''t seen you for five days. I thought I would gradually forget it because I no longer have intersection. But I found that my heart was overjoyed. Soon, the eyes without waves become more complicated. Su Yan murmured "if you don''t eat with me, you eat with others." Isn''t that busy? Let her wait day by day, is clearly not willing to eat with her. Hum, bad guy. Her abrupt voice also makes Liang Yue raise her head. To see a delicate look, wearing a pale white dress of women appear, Leng for a while. Naturally, when you look at it, it also rises in your heart. Then Liang Yue covered her lips with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes? Do you know the crime of breaking into this study? " Su Yan glanced at her. Then he turned to Yu Wenxu again, "if you don''t want to eat with me, you don''t want to eat. I''ll eat with another person." When Su Yan said this, he was very wronged. Wronged eyes are full of tears. Let her wait day by day, and let her sleep alone at night. It is clear that there are other people. Why don''t you tell her? She won''t eat him. Try to hold back tears, turn around and go out. Now that she has someone else, she needs to find another one. Yu Wenxu frowns, "stop" Su Yan doesn''t want to talk to him at all. I''m thinking about who I should change to eat with myself. Yu Wenxu looked at her really head also don''t return of walk, in the heart flustered for a while. "Come on" the voice is louder. In the meantime, six shadow guards in black appeared at the door. Holding a slender soft sword in his hand, he blocked Su Yan''s way. Sue''s intention to fight with them depends on her. She blinked and almost burst into tears. Twisting his head to see Yu Wenxu, his voice was even more aggrieved "do you want to find someone to beat me? It''s your fault. It''s your fault. Why do you bully me like that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Liang Yue listened, covered her lips with a handkerchief, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in her eyes. "you don''t want your head today because of this face-to-face confrontation?" As soon as the voice fell, Yu Wenxu''s voice "invite the princess out." Liang Yue was stunned. The next second, the body froze "Wang Ye?" Obviously I can''t believe that Wang ye called Yingwei to ask her to leave?? Those shadow guards are people who carry out orders. They always follow Yu Wenxu''s orders and don''t care what his identity is. Liang Yue opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Then, she was put out by two dark guards. She was so scared that her mind was in a mess that she said, "my Lord, my princess came here at the will of my father. You can''t do that!" When the princess was carried out, only Su Yan and Yu Wenxu were left in the room. The door of the study is closed. Yu Wenxu raised his eyes and looked at her. Su Yan blinked, tears back. Oh, it turns out that those people didn''t come to beat her. They cried for nothing. There she turned and her attention fell on the table. Well, I didn''t have lunch. I''m hungry. Although I was determined to leave just now, but now... Do you want to eat before I leave? It looks delicious. Su Yan, dressed in white, stood at the door of the study, graceful and beautiful. It was this sight that seemed to be trying to move away from the food on that table, but soon it would fall on it again. Yu Wenxu''s dark eyes looked at her for a long time, and faintly said, "I have nothing to do with her, and I don''t want to have lunch with her." The emperor ordered him to marry the princess. Today, Liang Yue came with the emperor''s will to meet more people to promote her feelings. Although the power is now in his hands, the emperor''s will down, face or to give, this is to give a slow refusal. Today, after Xiangwu, I decided to find a reason to refuse. Nachengxiang happened to be caught by her. And he looked like a heartbreaker who wanted to abandon her. Su Yan listened to his words, flat mouth, can''t help but ask "then, why don''t you see me for such a long time, and still don''t eat with me?" Yu Wenxu''s eyes moved. He lowered his eyes and didn''t look at her any more. The voice is very light, "I wanted to have a look. I can''t live without you in the future." Su Yan''s attention was focused on the delicious food on that table, especially the roast goose. Well, I want to eat. So much so that I didn''t concentrate. "Yes? What? " She asked again. Yu Wenxu stopped. He covered his eyes. The fluctuation in the eyes is gradually smooth, and the former appearance is restored. He banged his fingertips on the table. It seems a little casual, "why don''t you come to eat with me?" Su Yan pursed her lips, "here I am. They keep me out and say you are busy." What she said is very reasonable. Well, it''s all his fault. He raised a faint smile "Oh? Today, I''m not busy? " "Busy." "Why did you come in anyway?" "I forced myself in!" "Today I know how to break through. Why didn''t I break through a few days ago?" "I ¡¤¡¤" Su Yan''s words are poor. Er... Yes, why didn''t she break in a few days ago and have to break in today? As soon as he raised his eyelids, "or did he eat at a table by himself a few days ago without anyone''s supervision or restraint? He was eating happily and had forgotten me for a long time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Su Yan blushed a little. Because careful thinking is torn down, some guilty. With a strong momentum, "I, I... I don''t have" just said two words, and looked at his eyes, it suddenly became empty. She raised her hand to cover her face. This lift of the arm revealed the scar on the arm. Yuwenxu originally appears loose, is knocking on the table fingers suddenly stop. The eye wave moved for a while, the look on the face didn''t change much. "I''m a cripple. I can''t get through. Come here." Su Yan doesn''t want to hear Yu Wenxu mention his leg every time. When he mentioned it, she felt very sad. So much so that he walked over with his skirt. Just want to change a person to eat together, the results of this moment, have long been forgotten. I''ll be there. He reached for her arm. To see the cut on her arm. It''s just a tear. There''s some blood on it. But the wound has healed. Smooth and white skin without any trace. He had a dull look. Then he looked up at Su Yan. Comrade Su Yan, however, has already stretched out his delicate hand and grasped the chicken leg on Yu Wenxu''s plate. Then I put it in my mouth and took a bite. He looked up as if he had been caught. After three or two times, I finished gnawing the chicken leg, leaving only a bone. Then put it down silently and put it on his plate again. Yu Wenxu didn''t speak, just reached out and pressed the place with blood. "Does it hurt?" Su Yan blinked and chewed, then shook his head and hummed twice. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk, but that she puts the whole drumstick in her mouth and the drumstick will fall out as soon as she talks. She also looked at her wound. Why? No more pain? The wound is healed. She chewed two mouthfuls quickly to express her happiness. In fact, it was before. Before Su Yan became a human being, he was hurt by a trap. He thought he would take care of him for a while. I had a meal and had a sleep. The next morning, I was supposed to change her dressing. As a result, as soon as I opened the gauze, the wound had healed. It seems that as Su Yan grows up, her wound healing speed is also increasing. Xiaohua silently looked at some records about Taotie. It is said that Taotie is a ferocious beast. Besides its endless appetite for food, it also has an ability. The skin is rough and the meat is thick. In other words, if you want to give the world to yourself, you can''t help it. As Su Yan grew up, the blood of Taotie became more and more obvious. In the future, I''m afraid it will be an invulnerable body. The gloom in Yu Wenxu''s eyes gradually dissipated, and the corners of his lips were hooked. "Hungry?" Su Yan nodded "didn''t eat." "Then take these down and get another one." Su Yan doubts "I can eat all of these." So there''s no need to withdraw. While saying this, he touched another roast chicken leg beside him. Just about to bite, I heard Yu Wenxu''s shallow voice "this was just brought by the princess." Su Yan took a bite. His eyelids moved, "she is going to buy me off. In the future, I can only eat with her." Su Yan wants to bite again, curls his mouth and throws the drumstick on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Have another one." When she said that, she sat on his lap with a smile. She wanted to roll in his arms like before. This one sits down to just suddenly ring out, oneself became a person. It''s getting bigger. No more rolling. So I got up in silence. As soon as he got up, he held his waist and pressed it back to his leg. "Sit like this." He put his arm around his neck and leaned on his shoulder, laughing happily. "Good" Yu Wenxu hooked his lower lip "come" "Zai" the little eunuch came in. "Mr. Wang, what can I do for you?" "It''s off. It''s on again." "Yes" the eunuch retreated, and then came in. Four bodyguards quickly removed the table. The whole process is quiet, quiet and fast. The eunuch couldn''t help looking up when he left. Then she saw Su Yan sitting on the lap of their Lord. They are holding a white handkerchief to wipe her hands. Just listen to Yu Wenxu''s slow voice "it''s time to eat with chopsticks in the future." Su Yan was very quiet "I like to use my hands." "Always learn. If someone else is around, I''m afraid I''ll laugh at you." Su Yan doubts "will there be others?" The princess who had just left came to mind in his head. He bowed his head and withered. Yu Wenxu glanced at her. How can she hide that idea from him? Reached out and hit her on the head. Then he slowly said, "the man just now won''t eat with us." Su Yan tilted his head "who else is there?" Looking at her eyes, so pure. I wanted to say that I would inevitably go out with him to attend some palace banquets in the future. Even if you can''t use it, you have to pretend to cope with it. She became a ball. What do you know about human rules? I''m afraid I don''t understand. See a brand-new table has been placed in front of us, a delicious table is served. He hooked his lower lip "not hungry?" Su Yan sniffed the fragrance and looked at it. The next second he jumped from Yu Wenxu. Staring at the delicious food in this circle, eyes are shining. Suddenly his arms were empty. He looked at his empty arms and subconsciously wanted to pull people back. However the foot moves, but is thought of own leg foot inconvenience. I look down and laugh at myself. Until you hear the sound of the chair next to you. He found that Su Yan, who had turned around, finally pulled a chair and sat down in front of him. Holding a pair of chopsticks in her hand, she handed them to Yu Wenxu. With a calm face, he pointed to the plate of charred beef fillet and said, "eat beef." The tone that should instruct, obediently sit in front of Yu Wenxu, wait for him to feed. Yu Wenxu raised his eyebrows, "it''s said that I haven''t been served these days. I eat clean by myself. If I feed you, I won''t be afraid of being too slow?" Although he said that, he reached out his hand and brought the calf willow to her. He took a spoon and half a bowl. Then, it came to her. Su Liang said before she took the cigarette Then spoon by spoon, scoop the veal to eat. She spent nearly a year and a half before she became a human being. Three meals a day are all sitting in front of Yu Wenxu and fed by him with chopsticks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Although I have eaten all my meals these days. But, inexplicably, it felt like something was missing. I always feel lost eating. Now, I sit here and eat with Yu Wenxu. Su Yancai found the feeling of eating before. Well, happy. Standing outside the study door, you can hear the vague voice from inside "that, that, eat that." "Well, there''s a drumstick." Outside, a group of Ministers looked at each other face to face and couldn''t understand. Who''s in there? Just now, I watched Princess Liang Yue being brought out from inside. Is this girl more noble than the identity of the princess Liang Yue? Different ideas flashed through these people''s minds. The sound of the afternoon passed. Are waiting to continue to go to the study to discuss the problem of flood control. After a while, I saw the little eunuch standing at the door with a duster in his hand, with a shrill voice, "the Lord told me to stop here today. Everybody, come back. " Several people looked at each other face to face again, silent for a moment, until one person came out "then we''ll come back tomorrow, I''ll leave." As soon as the voice fell, the eunuch coughed "tomorrow, there''s no need to come." People wonder "that..." when will you come back? The Lord is very concerned about the flood in the south these days. The little eunuch said, "in the future, it''s natural to wait for the Lord''s command. If the Lord doesn''t command, there''s no need to come back." Suddenly, everyone understood. All of them salute and clasp their fists "I''m leaving." A group of Ministers went back together. It is estimated that all of them are relieved. Finally, you don''t have to come here every day. Besides, leave the princess who was sent away. As soon as I got back to the palace, I threw everything in my room clean. "Who''s that bitch?! I didn''t tell the princess that he didn''t even have a girl in the greenhouse! Where on earth did that bitch come from? " Liang Yue''s face is red, and her eyes stare at the maid kneeling on the ground. In anger, he stretched out his hand and slapped the maidservant in the face "fool! Fool! It''s all a bunch of losers! " The maidservants could only kowtow their heads there "princess, please, Princess! I don''t know where the woman came from. I really don''t know. " Liang Yue gasped there, suddenly as if he thought of something. Biting the root of teeth, every word "the Golden House hides the charming?" It''s a lie to everyone. She gasped for a long time. At last, her anger faded away. With one hand on the table, the Impatiens'' fingernails are in sharp contrast to the dark table. After a long time, she gave a cold hum. "There is absolutely no reason for me to let go of the people I like." If you want to keep it, you should keep it for a lifetime. Now, she found out, no wonder she! She would like to see how important this hidden beauty is to our Lord. At this time, a maid outside came in in a panic what she wanted to say was that she looked at the mess of the place and was silent. Liang Yue glanced at the maid, "said" the maid''s way of stumbling "just now, your majesty sent a message to say that the marriage between the princess and the prince will be slow again." "What do you mean?" "No, I don''t know." The girl''s words fell down. A slap came. Just listen to the voice that the princess raised up suddenly "slowly?? Did he send someone to talk to his father? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 The maidservant was even more frightened by the sudden anger of the princess, shaking like a sieve. What the maid didn''t dare to say was that the little eunuch who had just come to the newspaper revealed to her that the prince refused the marriage on the ground of his incompatibility today. Of course, your majesty couldn''t stop her. Probably because of the princess''s temperament, she sent the eunuch to say that it was to postpone the marriage. In fact, this marriage has been rejected by the Lord. Liang Yueqi''s eyes are red, "it must be that bitch! It must be her! " If it wasn''t for her, how could the Lord suddenly say that he wanted to postpone the marriage? Very angry, a swing sleeve, the purple clay pot on the table and so on, all fell to the ground. The land was in a mess. Scared that maidservant is kneeling on the ground, shrink there shiver. Just listen to Liang Yuejiao drink "check it for me! Find out what that bitch is The maidservants shivered and nodded in a hurry "yes, princess." Liang Yue gave a cruel smile. Don''t worry. It''s still a long time. Fight slowly. Since Yu Wenxu was her first choice, it could only be her. No one has ever been able to snatch food from her. What''s the end of the fight with her? Die!! She gave a cold hum. He sat on the chair next to him. It seems that I have come to realize that it is no longer as scary as it was just now. And with Liang Yue''s side, the maidservants who knew her character well knelt on the ground and trembled even more. Until a long time, I heard Liang Yue say, "what is the evil animal raised by the Lord?" The maidservant trembled and answered with her scalp, "Princess Hui, it looks like a mink." "Bring a mink to our palace so that we can have it." "Yes" Liang Yue lowered her head and fiddled with her red fingernails. Since he can like to raise some small animals, Yu Wenxu is compassionate. As long as there is weakness, it is easy to break through. In the mess of this place, Liang Yue is wearing a peach pink dress and sitting in a dignified posture. As if the land were in a mess, it had nothing to do with her. Until far away, I heard a soft voice from the princess''s house "what are you doing? I''m afraid I''m going to misunderstand the princess because she''s a bad tempered person. " "Yes" the maids kneeling on the ground should hurry down. Then he got up and cleaned up. Time flashed, and more than a month passed. The noon sun is hanging in the sky, and the servants in the palace are busy for the lunch. Just listen to the voice from the kitchen "where''s the roast chicken?" "Here, here, my father-in-law has cooked it." With a snap, the dust hit someone on the head. Just listen to the father-in-law''s voice "idiot, how many times have you said that? When it comes to roast chicken, you can always have three or five. In case the person is hungry after eating, he can also eat as a snack About, that servant is a newcomer, so that after listening to my father-in-law''s words, he was stunned. Can''t help but confirm three times "three or five roast chickens, as snacks?" The father-in-law was busy everywhere. Seeing that the man was so unintelligible, another floating dust hit the man''s head. "How on earth did the housekeeper call you in? Why are you so ignorant? Stupid My father-in-law angrily scolded, and then he saw that the man got up in fear and kicked angrily "what are you doing in a daze?! Why don''t you get ready to roast chicken? " "Yes, I''ll go now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 While saying this, the man rushed out. He turned his eyes straight and fair. Now a girl has been added to the palace. What''s beautiful and kind is eating a little too much. But since the girl came. After working in the palace for so many years, for the first time, he felt that the palace, which had always been strict and unpopular, was finally a bit human. Busy some, but the Lord seems no longer as before, a little dissatisfied is to lose his head. A few days ago, a maid accidentally spilled tea on the Lord. The Lord didn''t say anything. I thought I was scared to death. But that Su Yan girl, in high spirits, didn''t know where to push the Lord, and let the maid escape. This is not only the maid relieved, but also shocked in his eyes. Since the king''s leg was disabled, he was very gloomy. Even if you are smiling, you can turn your face whenever and wherever you say it, or kill it if you say it. Where have you ever seen the scene of Wang Ye smiling and letting others push him? As he thought, he urged "hurry up, don''t let the prince and the girl wait." Girl can eat some, but it''s in the palace. I''m afraid I can''t afford it?? In the inner courtyard, under the acacia tree. Su Yan sat on the stone bench, holding an apple in his hand, biting it one by one. Next to her, Yu Wenxu holds a miscellany and looks at it page by page. I think it''s boring. She''s coming. Click, click, click and bite very loud. The eyes like stars are staring at the book in Yu Wenxu''s hand carefully. At first glance, it must be mistaken for her interest. Yu Wenxu''s attention successfully shifted from the book to her. Reach out and put your arms around people. There was an imperceptible smile in his voice "hungry?" As soon as the inquiry fell, Su Yan turned around and looked at him. Then he nodded hard "hungry" he put the book in his hand on the stone table next to him. Looking up, the pink and tender Acacia blossoms are beautiful. One fell down and happened to float down Su Yan''s forehead. Su Yan blinked, looking at this one slip past from under his eyelids. Reach out and hold it. The next second, it''s in the mouth. Yu Wenxu smiles and shakes his head "do you have anything else you don''t want to eat?" Su Yan thinks about it carefully, nods carefully and says, "you" and looks at the book beside Yu Wenxu. "This is not delicious." Yu Wenxu raised his eyebrows and made a sound of silence. He seemed to be asking "isn''t it delicious?" Su Yan nodded, "a bad taste." Yuwenxu listen to her this adjective, not delicious is what taste? Su Yan was curious. Every day, Yu Wenxu had to take some time to read and draw in his study. So he secretly tasted it when he didn''t notice. It doesn''t taste good. Just thinking about it, I heard Yu Wenxu say in her ear, "a few days ago, a memorial in my study was half gnawed. It should not be you?" After more than a month, Sue learned to blink. She whispered, "does that matter?" Yu Wenxu looked at her vigilant little expression, and his lips lit up a smile "nature is important. He thought it was gnawed by a mouse, so he beat the guard on duty for more than 20 days, and now he is still lying in bed." As he said that, his eyes looked at her. Su Yan silently looked away, trying to shake his head "it''s not me" the soft voice sounded with a guilty heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Yu Wenxu didn''t speak, just looked at her with dark eyes. After half a ring. Su Yan withered. She covered her head and shriveled, "yes, I bit her. It''s not a mouse. " Nuo Nuo''s voice rang out. Listen to her honestly admit, a smile flashed in Yu Wenxu''s eyes, "are you hungry on weekdays?" Su Yan opened a slit of his finger to see him, and then whispered "no" "why don''t you even let go of this memorial and have to bite it?" His voice mixed with a smile, not angry, just feel a little curious. Su Yan murmured "I, I look at you every day and look at it for a long time. I think it''s delicious ¡¤¡¤¡¤" as soon as the voice fell, I heard laughter coming from the yard. Then I heard Yu Wenxu''s voice with a smile "I spend more time with you every day. Why don''t you taste your own food?" "I''m not eating." "Not what?" "Yes?" "You''re not a little meatball?" "I, I, I''m a person now. I can''t eat any more." Su Yan stressed. Yu Wenxu''s voice is quiet "you can eat it yourself." When the voice fell, Su Yan was stiff all over. Then look at Yu Wenxu''s eyes suddenly changed. She silently tucked her hands into her clothes and wrapped herself up. In a low voice and a little wronged, "you want to eat me? So... How do you want to eat? Steamed or braised Someone didn''t speak, just touched her head. Good half ring, sighed. Nothing more. By this time, lunch was ready. He motioned "go to dinner." Su Yan silently walks down from his leg, and then pushes her to the place where she eats. It''s different from eating happily. This time, Su Yan also seems to be still eating, but looks, not very happy. He took a piece of fish and handed it to Su Yan''s mouth. She opened her mouth and swallowed it as usual. But it seems to be absent-minded. He can probably guess why. It''s about the question of whether to eat her or not. She was still thinking about it. I thought it would be better in a moment. But after eating more than half of the lunch, she looked like she was wilting. Finally, it''s time to ask "what are you thinking?" Su Yan blinked and looked up at him. "I don''t want to be eaten," he said Sure enough, it''s really for that. He took a piece of chicken and handed it to her lips to watch her eat it. "Even if I want to eat you, I can''t run away from you. What''s more, I just casually said that I didn''t really want to eat you. " Su Yan listens, eyes slowly fall on Yu Wenxu''s legs. She knew that he had a leg injury. No, it should have been poisoned. That''s why it''s not good. Originally, she was thinking about it. When he mentioned it, he remembered it again. All of a sudden, the question of whether to eat or not has just been forgotten. He asked Xiaohua in a voice "Xiaohua, can his legs heal?" "Host, it''s hard." "There''s a way?" "He has been poisoned for many years. He almost lost his life. Now he has changed one leg for another. And this poison is tenacious. Unless we find jinlinghua, there is no solution. " Su Yan, listen to the name, Jin Linghua? "Do you know where it is?" Xiaohua didn''t expect that her host was so smart that she knew where it was. "I know." As soon as Su Yan heard this, he was very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 It''s ten minutes into the night. The light moonlight shone into the room. Looking at a woman in front of the bed, quietly came down from the bed. Go outside. When the woman left, the sleeping man woke up. Open your eyes and look at the direction the woman is leaving. There was no sound. He just lay there, closed his eyes and opened them. There are still some warm places nearby. She really wasn''t there. Yu Wenxu lowered his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. After a long time, he closed his eyes again. It looks like I fell asleep. But every half an hour, I will open my eyes and look to the door. His eyes were dark and clear. He didn''t fall asleep. So, again and again. Before you know it, it''s already dawn. There was a light in the sky. The well-defined hand covered the side position. It''s cool. It seems that the man who should have slept with him has been away all night. In the dark eyes, gradually some look began to dim down. Without a word, sit up. As usual every day, get up, change clothes, go to the morning, eat. The little eunuch who had been waiting on the side saw that Su Yan had not come out all the time. He thought she was asleep and had not yet got up. I was going to ask the Lord, but he didn''t look very well. To the mouth of Su Yan girl four words suddenly swallow down. Wait carefully, don''t say a word. Until the end of the meal, the dishes on the table only moved one tenth. Even those roast chicken and duck, the LORD did not touch. Yu Wenxu looked at the food half loud, then looked away "go to the study." "Yes, Lord." Day by day. The eunuch never saw Su Yan again. And the Lord became more and more silent. The whole palace was as silent as if it had been taken away in an instant. Until the fourth day, after dinner, there were still many dishes left. Yu Wenxu put down his chopsticks and said faintly, "in the future, you don''t have to prepare so much." The eunuch quickly nodded his head to answer "yes, Lord!" After answering, the eunuch hesitated and spoke carefully "the meal of Suyan girl Yu Wenxu glanced at the eunuch. Her eyes are dark and secluded "she won''t come back." Unknowingly, his voice became hoarse. The eunuch quickly knelt down "the slave should die!" Yu Wenxu looked away and said, "push me to sit under the tree for a while." "Yes, Lord!" Squeak, squeak, the wooden wheelchair makes a sound when it touches the ground. He sat under the tree and watched the flowers float down. Memory trance, seems to think of a few days ago, Su Yan in his arms, eat this Albizzia scene. Albizzia flowers slowly fall, fell in the palm of his hand. That snack goods in front of him day by day jubilant appearance, occasionally also flash in front of him. Once upon a time, he could accompany her everywhere. But now, after all, it''s still not OK. Thinking of it, I put my hand on my right leg. Look down on your right leg. From the calf to the heel, there is no sensation at all. Seven years ago, when he was young, he was famous as a young genius in the state of Liang. He entered the battlefield at the age of 15 and became a commander at the age of 17. At the age of 19, he ordered 100000 soldiers to recapture the 13 continents in the southwest border. He was granted the title of king of different surnames because of his outstanding achievements in the war and ranked among the royal family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Later, because there was no war on the border, he returned to the imperial capital of the state of Daliang. In the same year, he won the imperial examination, ranking second in the first class. Wen can worship officials, Wu can fight on the battlefield. What did Yu Wenxu represent in those years? It represents honor. With his comment, he felt more glorious than seeing the emperor. Such characters, seven years later, can only sit in a wheelchair and watch the flowers fall slowly. It was a fine day seven years ago. He gave his son a big bowl of milk. Later, it became what it is today. That''s the only family he can count as. Before she died, nanny said that she could not disobey the emperor''s order because he was superior to the emperor. Great achievements, ah. The people who hurt him are obvious, Emperor. Originally, there were no such ideas. So, I have no idea. Seven years in a flash. Unknowingly, he held 100000 soldiers in his hand and mastered them all in the court. Everyone thought that he was going to rebel. Piansheng, day by day, sat in the position of Regent, holding the emperor to order the princes. There is no sign of power. He just likes the one who never sits in peace. I thought that the days after that would be like that. So the little meatball appeared. Not only stupid, but also eat a lot. But I don''t know why, just looking at the little thing, I feel happy. It is human and likes to be with him. He seldom cares about such a small thing. It''s been more than a year since such a feeding. But a few months ago, I don''t know how, the little meatball turned into a man. Smile at him happy, unprepared, or so dependent on him, because of his alienation and unhappy. It''s no different from the little meatball that used to be. But it''s different from him. It''s human, it''s a woman. When she is happy, he is happy, when she is not happy, he will feel the pain in his heart. That day, she looked at him wrongly, accusing him of eating with others. I don''t know how, looking at her wronged appearance, I feel uncomfortable. See her will leave, my heart will panic. I understand. I care about her more and more. She is more and more important in her heart. And the more so, the more panic in my heart. What are you afraid of? He does not understand, will subconsciously with a kind of exclusive attitude will hold her in his arms. When I will sleep, I will wake up from time to time to see if she is still around. When I saw that she was sleeping soundly and her sleeping posture was crooked, I was relieved gradually. He didn''t understand why. Until the night before the fourth, she woke up and left quietly without saying a word. After waiting for a day and a night, he suddenly understood. It turned out that she was always in a panic. She would leave. Now she left, and her restless heart suddenly calmed down. Just like those years before. Reading, eating, sleeping, going to court. Is it exactly the same as before, calm? After all, it''s still different. He lowered his eyes and covered up the emotion in his eyes. The Albizzia flower was clenched in his hand and crushed. Open your hand, the wind blows, scattered pieces of Acacia, I do not know where to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Three days later. On the night of the seventh. The gate of chenghuan hall is quietly opened. A figure appeared in front of Yu Wenxu''s bed. That person squats in front of the bed, also does not make a sound, blinks blinks, looks at Yu Wenxu who sleeps like that. Yu Wenxu''s eyelashes quivered. But I didn''t open my eyes. As if still sleeping. Until, Patta. A tear fell on Yu Wenxu''s face. The sound of sobbing. Or not. When he opened his eyes, Su Yan''s clothes were messy, his hair, clothes and face were stained with blood and mud. A dishevelled face. Originally, Su Yan still wanted to wait for him to wake up. As a result, as soon as I saw him, I couldn''t hold back my grievance and my tears fell down. As a result, as soon as Yu Wenxu wakes up, she can''t help crying. "Wu ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~, pain ~ ~ ~" she is very sad and she is very sad. In addition to her dirty and bloody body, Yu Wenxu''s heart clattered and sat up. He came up to her and pulled his eyebrows. "Come on, hold the lamp." There was a lot of noise in the conversation. After a while, the room was ablaze with lights. While looking at it, he asked "where did you get hurt?" Su Yan stretched out his dirty fingers, pointed to his forehead, and pointed to his arms, stomach, and other places. It looks like it''s hurt a lot. He didn''t have time to take a close look, and his eyes looked at the little eunuch at the door darkly "what are you doing in a daze? Is Taiyi still unknown? " "Yes, I''m a slave. I''ll go now!" Because after su Yan was injured last time, there was a special place in the backyard of the palace, where the imperial doctors of Taiji hospital were on duty day by day. This time he was summoned, and soon the doctor came. Tai Yi first felt the pulse, then carefully checked Su Yan. Originally dignified face becomes Lengzheng. Later, he gave Su Yan another pulse. Yu Wenxu looked at the doctor''s strange expression and tightened his brow "seriously hurt?" The imperial doctor coughed "back to the Lord, this girl is healthy and there is nothing wrong with her." Yuwenxu listen to a pick eyebrows. The confusion in my heart gradually subsided. Attention also falls on Su Yan''s body, the line of sight sweeps her forehead, still have the clothes hole that is torn open. There was blood, but there was no wound. Yu Wenxu looks at Su Yan with dark eyes and doesn''t speak. "Send the doctor back." The eunuch rushed to answer the question "yes, Lord." As soon as the doctor left, he continued to listen to him and said, "take her to the bath." "Yes" the maid next to him should answer. Half an hour later, the clean Su Yan was sent back. Su Yan is wearing a white lining, no longer just the appearance of grievance and crying. the Well, she''s never been away from him so long. I don''t even want to eat. She pinched her belly and lost weight. Yu Wenxu''s eyelids moved. Look at her "where are the wounds?" Su Yan this moment, also gradually see, it seems that his mood is not good. She touched the place where she was injured, er... As if she had recovered. Just about to speak, Xiaohua reminds "host, if you say you are not injured, do you think you are cheating him? Would he be angry? " Sue swallowed her words. After groping for a long time, he finally showed his finger. "Here" there is a scratch on it. Yu Wenxu holds her finger and looks at it for a while. The corners of his lips began to smile, "is it necessary to heal such a serious wound if it comes out later?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Su Yan bit his lip and looked at him. "You''re not happy?" Yu Wenxu''s eyes swept her face. Pause for a while "you left for seven days without a word, and now you suddenly come back, do you think I should be very happy?" Su Yan blinked. "I, I''m looking for something." She''s right. "What is it?" Su Yan pointed to his right leg "I know there is a panacea that can cure the poison in your body." When he said that, Su Yan was very proud. On the contrary, Yu Wenxu is very insipid? Did you find it? " The voice falls, Su Yan withers. She hesitated and said in a low voice, "the golden flower is not in full bloom, so I''ll go and have a look in a while." She managed to find the place and was bitten by the flying insects attached to the golden spirit flower. Bit her on the neck. Although she didn''t feel much pain, Xiaohua asked her to come back to find Yu Wenxu as soon as possible. Originally, she wanted to wait there for the flowers to bloom and directly pick the golden flower back for him. While thinking about it, she looks at Yu Wenxu. Found his eyes drooping, no longer look at her. And I didn''t hold her like I used to. Just rely on the head of the bed, let her stick to him, do not accept or refuse. So... Cold and distant. Su Yan, who only pays attention to eating and drinking, is quick to perceive Yu Wenxu''s emotion. Almost after noticing that he didn''t seem very happy to see her. Her original happy mood gradually faded. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve. He was puzzled "what''s the matter with you?" In my mind, Xiaohua whispers "host, will he be attracted by other cute little animals while you are away?" When Su Yan heard this, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. It made her a little uneasy. Other animals that eat less and are cute? She eats a lot and is very fat. She looks like a lump. With this in mind, Su Yan looks at Yu Wenxu, "do you miss me?" She asked aloud. Yu Wenxu''s eyes swept her face looking forward to. No words. Su Yan was the first to make a sound "I, I miss you very much, I think about it when I eat and I think about it when I sleep." She held him, her head on his chest, her eyes full of hope. After a long time, Yu Wenxu reached out and touched her soft and wet hair. Her thin lips raised and she laughed. But there was no smile in his eyes "do you miss me or the food in the house?" Su Yan hesitated for a moment when he heard this "I think about it all." But the voice of Wen Xu''s voice is even louder. "Yes." Not light or heavy should a, then no more words. Su Yan looked at the smile on his face and swallowed it. He said slowly, "you don''t seem happy. Are you comforting me? Don''t you miss me? " He looked at her, thin lips open and close "is this important?" Su Yan nodded seriously "it''s very important." He looked at her seriously and chuckled. "Do you care about me?" "I care." He dropped his eyes for a moment, lifted his eyelids, and his eyes were calm "if you care about me, you won''t leave quietly, let me think you will never come back. I''m afraid I didn''t turn around and find that the food there is not as good as that of the palace, so I want to come back again in the name of missing me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 After a pause, he looked into Su Yan''s eyes. "you don''t miss me, you miss the food in the house. I''m not important in your heart. As long as someone can support you, you will leave without looking back. " This is deliberately said, saying it is stimulating to their own. Cause Yu Wenxu eyes have a flash of waves. But soon, he was covered by the ink in his eyes. Su Yan pauses, and then says, "no" when he says that, he holds Yu Wenxu''s arm harder. Xiaohua listened to Yu Wenxu''s words and pondered for a long time. Does he mean that his host eats too much? Although it follows its host in all aspects, it is not a man but a son. Therefore, for some emotions, it is impossible for Xiaobai to understand. Only based on their own judgment can they give advice to their "silly white sweet" host quietly so "host, he thinks you eat too much." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan was stunned. Then blink blink, brush tears gathered in the orbit. I, i... eat a little too much, but I can''t help it. What can I do if I want to eat her? Well, don''t you eat so much all the time? How did you go out for a few days and start to dislike?? Su Yan froze, tears rolling out. But he didn''t want to be seen. He turned his back to him and sobbed. In her limited cognition, she can only think of one reason. I must have found a small animal that ate less. That''s why I dislike her. If there is no comparison with other small animals, how can we know that she eats more? She covered her face and shrank in the corner, "Wu ~ ~ ~" the cry came out, and the light moonlight sprinkled on her body, which made her look very pitiful. Yuwenxu here is also a Leng, how can she still cry? It''s like he''s the one who left home seven or eight days without any information. His eyes changed, looking at the way she huddled there. Before he opened his mouth, he suddenly saw Su Yan get up from the bed with sobs and walk under the bed while crying "I eat too much, you dislike me, you find other animals, I don''t want you anymore, sobbing ¡¤¡¤" sobbing while crying, the more crying, the more aggrieved. However, when she just got out of bed, the little flower in her mind hurriedly said, "host, you have to stay in front of him, otherwise, something big will happen when you go out!" Xiaohua''s tone is very solemn. When it was bitten by the little insect next to the golden spirit flower, the little flower also used such a solemn tone to let her come back quickly. Though, she didn''t feel anything. But still honest and lying back to bed, nest in the corner just continue to cry. Yu Wenxu saw her leave, stiff body, slowly relaxed down. After a long time, he suddenly sighed, some helpless and some laughing and crying. I can''t believe that I''ll take her seriously. He rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly felt that he had just been angry and that it was a little funny. The girl crying here was brought up with chopsticks. Witness her from a meat ball to grow villi, and then suddenly become a human overnight. She knows so much about her temperament. She said she was looking for an antidote for herself. She must be looking for an antidote. How can I get angry with her?? He looked at Su Yan, who was shrinking into a ball and crying in the corner. I have been thinking for a long time about my abnormal reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Yu Wenxu was silent for a long time. He moved to appease her. Just this move, it reminds him of his disabled leg. Suddenly he shook his head and laughed. So, is it because of this? He''s upset because he''s a cripple. He''ll have to live in a wheelchair for the rest of decades. And the little meat ball that he raised little by little is now a big girl. Bright and dazzling, where she stands, her attention will be attracted to where. Do you care about her so much? Care to think that she will leave their own, so will day after day toss and turn, uneasy to lose state. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded from Su Yan''s mind "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up." Su Yan didn''t understand what Xiaohua was saying. She just kept crying. Sobbing sobbing ~ ~ he hated eating too much and had other small animals. Sobbing sobbing ~ ~ Why didn''t he come to coax me? Don''t you really want to be yourself?? The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. The more sad I feel, the more I think. That cry more and more aggrieved. Crying and crying, she felt a little hot. I didn''t feel anything at first, but it was getting hotter and hotter. "Woo woo ~ ~ ~ woo ¡¤" she reached out and pulled the white lining she was wearing. Blink, but the heat is getting stronger. A red cheek. At this time, I don''t care to cry. She just felt hot, very hot, very hot. It''s hard. She wanted to find some way to cool her clothes while she pulled them off. It''s hot. It''s hot. It was so hot that she wanted to cry. That just stopped the tears, and wronged cry. "Wuwuwuwuwuwu... Hot ~" at this time, Xiaohua makes a sound "host, you are bitten by the insect in front of jinlinghua. The insect will secrete an aphrodisiac toxin " Su Yan chokes " what do you want to say? " After a meal, "host, if you lie on the Lord, you won''t feel hot ~ ~" when he finishes quietly, he blocks his five senses. Next, as a righteous prince, I don''t want to visit Balabala. However, it can not only detoxify, but also promote the relationship between the host and the Lord, killing two birds with one stone. It''s amazing. Xiaohua was pleased with her quick decision at that time. In this world, I''m afraid there are few such dedicated generals. I can''t help sighing. Five flowers of the sense of shielding, just don''t know. Its host did not go to find Yu Wenxu, who was right next to it. Still a person in the corner, stick on the wall, sobbing. Why not go to yuwenxu? He doesn''t want to be himself, so don''t go to him. So, as time went on, Su Yan shrank into a ball. He was so hot that he was as pink as a cooked shrimp. On the other hand, Yu Wenxu is aware of something wrong with Su Yan. He reached out and just put it on her shoulder. I heard Su Yan groan. As she cried, she murmured, "don''t you, you are not good at all, don''t you!" Yuwenxu a meal, then, eyebrows twisted up. He had a lot of strength in his hand. He broke the man over and held him in his arms. "Fever? Why is it so hot? " His voice was no longer as shallow and distant as it had just been. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Yu Wenxu looked at her face flushed, a little afraid to look at their own appearance. Smile at the corners of your lips "do you know how to be shy?" He leaned over and came close. Looking at his smiling eyes, looking at her affectionately, he thought he was going to say something. After half a sound, he gave her a kiss on the cheek "if you don''t get up again, the roast chicken will be cold." He just moved away. Su Yan sat up immediately. He quickly reached out and pulled the blanket beside him to wrap her tightly. Only showed a head to come, Su Yan''s eyes twinkle looking at the roast chicken in front of Yu Wenxu. Well, I''m hungry. He reached for the bowl of porridge next to him. Scoop up a scoop and feed it to her lips. Su Yan silently opened his mouth and ate. But the eyes were still looking at the roast chicken. Wait until he feeds a whole bowl of porridge. Su Yan quickly pulled his sleeve to open his mouth "roast chicken, roast chicken." It''s a bit hoarse, and it sounds soft and waxy. He chuckled. Finally, I brought the torn roast chicken. Su Yan''s mouth is open and waiting for feeding. Actually, she can eat it herself. But it''s like getting used to it. As long as he''s in front of him, he doesn''t want to eat by himself. It seems that what he feeds will be better than what he eats. Waiting to eat enough, Su Yan fell on the bed and had a sleep. It seems that her life has not changed much. It''s like, it''s changed a lot. I like to stay with her. When he goes to the study, she will follow him. When he looked at the memorial, he would fall on the lotus chair and eat the fruit. He''d be given two once in a while. Eat, sleep, stay with him. Day by day. One day, Yu Wenxu seems to be dealing with something. He went out that morning. She would lie under the tree and look at the flowers falling from it. Floret looked at his host silly white sweet was eaten dry wipe clean, as if also very happy appearance. For the first time, Xiaohua had doubts about the education she gave her host. So, after hesitating for a long time, he still asked "host, do you like Wang Ye?" "I like it." Su Yan should answer. Xiaohua, listening to the answer, has little hope. "does the host know what it means to like?" Su Yan doubts "what do you want to say to me?" "Er... Host, after you and the Lord like this and that, there will be babies in the future. No matter what, you can''t do those things with other people in the future." Floret confused explanation, even it did not understand what he was saying. But Su Yan is quiet. A long time later, Su Yan reached out and caught a falling Albizzia flower. "I know what that means." A soft voice sounded. Xiaohua was surprised "eh? The host knows? " There is something in her memory. "Father and mother together, with me. I like Yu Wenxu, want to be with him, want to be with him all the time, want to have a baby with him. He is sad, I will be sad, he is happy, I will be very happy. That''s it. " She gave an eloquent explanation. Let floret suddenly to own host cognition enhanced many. Well, the host is the host. Even without memory, it''s still powerful. So Xiaohua was relieved. Even if the host does not recover the memory, it should not be cheated, right? At this time. Wei Wan came and said, "girl, Princess liangyue sent someone to say that she would like to invite you to have lunch together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Su Yan listened to this strange name. Crooked head "I don''t know her." Said, but has sat up. Murmur in a low voice "would you like to invite me to dinner?" Floret looked at his host''s reaction, silent for a moment. Then he said, "host, this princess Liang Yue is the one you threw in the face with the dead mouse." Su Yan''s memory gradually became clear. It was her. So, they know each other. It''s people you know who invite you to dinner. So, is that ok? Most importantly, she can eat early, come back early, and then eat with Yu Wenxu. The little abacus in my heart crackled. That''s why she said happily with a curved smile, "good" originally, Wei Wan thought she was going to refuse, but unexpectedly agreed. Wei Wan hesitated. He should have told the prince about it. However, the prince went to the palace an hour ago and has not returned yet. Seeing Su Yan''s high spirits, it''s not easy to spoil her. Since Princess liangyue dared to invite her openly, she would not be able to do anything important. Countless thoughts passed through Wei Wan''s mind, but in the end, he didn''t persuade him. He just said, "I''ll go with you." Su Yan nodded. Then he patted the dust on his body and walked out. As soon as she came into the hall, she saw the maid who had come to deliver the message. The maidservant was proud with her chest, "are you su Yan?" Su Yan nodded. Then the man said, "come on, our princess will invite you to have dinner together." Su Yan looked at the man more, nodded and followed her to the princess mansion. Riding in a sedan chair, he soon came to the princess''s house. When the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, it was the maidservant who had just passed on the message, "girl, come down, our princess has been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as he entered the princess mansion, Wei Wan felt that something was wrong. The bodyguard, who had always been in the inner courtyard, stood at the door with a sword in his hand, as if waiting for an order. Wei Wan, with his head down, wanted to leave. But as soon as she turned around, she was stopped by two guards. Then I heard the girl''s sarcastic voice "your master is still here. Where do you want to go? Why don''t you come and see the princess? " Su Yan blinked and looked back at Wei Wan. Wei Wan''s face was quiet, "yes" answered and went to Su Yan. The maidservant in front leads the way, and there are two guards behind him, who can''t escape. Wei Wan whispered to "girl, be careful." Su Yan nodded, stretched his head forward and looked perfunctory. Well, is there any delicious food in Princess mansion? She''s hungry. Xiaohua couldn''t bear to look directly at her host and reminded her that "host, this princess is not a good person. It is very likely that it will be bad for you." Su Yan thought for a while "for example?" "For example, someone will arrest you." "They can''t beat me." Xiaohua, listen to the host, huh? That makes sense. After thinking about it for a while, Xiaohua said, "maybe I will poison you in the food... Oh, by the way, you are the offspring of Taotie." Xiaohua talks to herself. How powerful is Taotie''s blood? Easy to understand language, rough skin, thick meat, eat anything fragrant. I''ve never heard of a glutton that''s dead, that''s eaten, that''s never poisoned. Why? In Taotie''s mouth, poison is only one kind of food. Then, Xiaohua was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 If it wasn''t for the fact that the host was born less than two years from the eggshell. If it wasn''t for the fact that you haven''t cultivated your skin yet. If two or three years later, the host''s gluttonous blood to play to the extreme, invulnerable. I''m afraid that stinky bug with oestrus toxin can''t work on the host. Xiaohua thought for a while. Fortunately, the insect bit early. It''s impossible for the king to throw away the raw rice if he dislikes the host''s food. Xiaohua put down her heart. Suddenly, it looked at the guards all over the yard, and they were no longer as nervous as they had just been. It has only one thing to do now. Look at the host. If she''s too hungry or angry, it''s not good to eat all these people. It''s a serious and responsible son. Until you get to the hall. Just listen to the maidservant voice "princess, I have brought you." After a long time, a soft voice came from the room "let her in." "Yes, princess." Then the door opened. Su Yan goes in. Wei Wan was turned away from the door. Then he was surrounded by the two bodyguards. Wei Wan looks a little anxious, but he can''t resist. Can only watch the hall door closed again. Liang Yue was dressed in red, and the red peonies were in full bloom. Phoenix step shake gently, a white handkerchief gently cover the corner of the lip, laughing Jiao judo "come on, sit down." See Liang Yue sitting on a chair, in front of her body is a long table, on which there are exquisite dishes. Su Yan swallowed it almost at the moment of seeing the dish. A pair of eyes couldn''t be suppressed. Floret reminds "host, restrain, restrain." Su Yan goes to the chair and sits down opposite Liang Yue. Her eyes were low all the time. At first glance, she looked very humble. In fact, it''s looking at the dish of fried beef fillet with hot pepper in front of my eyes. Well, it looks delicious. Liang Yue is very helpful to Su Yan''s humble appearance. As soon as he raised his eyebrows and eyes, he said, "this is the new chef in my house. Dayu cuisine is the best. Try it." Su Yandun, subconsciously want to put the plate to the end. Until the hand is about to touch, it seems to think of, sitting opposite is not Yu Wenxu, this is not the palace. She drew back her hand and pursed her lips. A little angry. If I had known, I would not have come out. She can''t use chopsticks, and she can''t eat. Liang Yue saw her sitting there without moving her chopsticks, and she covered her face with a smile "why? Are you afraid that the princess will poison you? " Su Yan didn''t speak. But Liang Yue''s eyes were sharp, and her tone suddenly changed "where''s the hard bone? I don''t listen to the princess? " She slapped a porcelain bowl in front of her on the ground. The porcelain bowl fell to pieces on the ground, and then the door was suddenly pushed open. A large number of bodyguards poured in. With a thump, the door of the hall was closed again. Because of the guards holding swords, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. Liang Yue fiddles with the handkerchief, and the meaning of coercion is obvious. She got up from her seat, "do you want to eat or not?" Su Yan''s lips are even worse. She stared at the white jade chopsticks in front of her. If you can use chopsticks, you will not be able to use them!! Yu Wenxu said that you should use chopsticks when you go out. But she was fed by him all the time, and she didn''t use it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 After a long time, Su Yan looks up at Liang Yue and says, "can I take it back to eat?" The eyes are sincere and sincere. Liang Yue narrowed her eyes for a moment, and a sense of obliteration flashed in her eyes. Then he laughed. "It seems that the Lord really dotes on you, otherwise, how dare you be presumptuous in front of the princess?" And just that kind of delicate appearance is different, complexion a ruthless, become some gloomy ferocious. Liang Yue lowered her head and stroked her fingers. "For your sake, the Lord wants to give up his marriage. What do you think you are to be compared with me? " Su Yan pursed her lips, "you are not a thing." When he said that, he rolled his eyes. This princess is just annoying. If you want her to eat, she can''t use chopsticks. If she can use them, won''t she eat them all?? She said she would take it back to eat, but she didn''t like it. Also said she is not a thing, hum, annoying. Liang Yue''s face was fierce, and she suddenly laughed angrily "well, if you dare to abuse my princess, it will damage the face of the royal family. Today, you have to die here and pay the price." Su Yan blinked. After half a sound, he said, "you called me to kill me. You didn''t want me to leave, did you?" Liang Yue said sarcastically, "your existence is just a mistake. Without you, I will marry in the palace. With my father and emperor in my family, the prince does not dare to really think about me." She is the princess of Daliang. With the most noble blood. What about Yu Wenxu even if he is in power? Even if Wen Yu killed a woman, she just cared a little. At most, it''s a punishment for her. Is it hard to succeed? Does Yu Wenxu dare to rebel against the world? He won''t. If he rebelled now, it would be that he would not be able to speak correctly. This is also the reason why he Yu Wen Xu has not moved for so many years. Liang Yue ate the relationship thoroughly. It was also because of these dependence that she brought Su Yan to the princess''s house so openly. At that time, I''ll find a reason to assassinate her or something, and I''ll make a fool of her. Liang Yue has a plan in mind here, and the overall situation is in hand. Rao Liuyan is going to cry in front of her. After waiting for a long time. The man remained silent with his head down. Liang Yue squinted. "Come on" "yes!" A group of bodyguards hold their fists "kill them." "Yes Su Yan stares at the food and swallows his saliva. Xiaohua has no choice but to look at her food host and feel a little humiliated that she has been killed and is still in a daze and greedy for a dish. Is this still the little angel who doesn''t speak much? "Host, when you''ve finished dealing with these people, you can eat them." Listen to Su Yan, eh? That makes sense. Knock them all unconscious, can''t you see her eating? Think of time, already had two bodyguards to come forward to press her arm. She pursed her lips and felt a little annoyed. The nails of one hand are sharp and sharp. He turned around and put his hand into the guard''s chest. This scene, let everybody Leng. Su Yan lowered his head, took out his hand, and threw the guard like a piece of garbage. Then he was thrown out and fell on the ground and fainted. And the bodyguard who is holding Su Yan''s other hand immediately pulls out the long knife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Just... Just listen, click. There are four nail holes in the knife. In an instant, the hand grabbed the bodyguard''s arm, and the nail inlaid into the meat. The bodyguard screamed. Shake hands, also to throw aside. Su Yan''s head is crooked and his cheek is stained with blood. The blood on the right hand was ticking along the fingers. I don''t know when that nail has disappeared. It''s just an ordinary hand. There is no murderous air on her face, even it is harmless to look at her face alone. But the more so, the more frightened the guards were. Actually, did you put your hand through your body? This, this is exactly where come of monster??!! Su Yan flat flat mouth, a word all don''t say, is toward those people walk, the pace is still a little urgent. Finish it quickly, so we can have a good meal. I''m hungry. Taotie is a ferocious animal. To a ferocious animal, killing is as common as eating. In the memory inherited by Su Yan, the ancestors even ate it. It''s just that Su Yan passes Yu Wenxu in his mind. Well, don''t eat his kind. But if they bully her, they will be killed. Just listen to the screams in the hall. But all the people outside were transferred. No one can help. After a stick of incense. Su Yan looks at the scene in the room. Some of the bodies lying on the ground may be dead, while others may not be. But without exception, they all passed out. The blood on the ground forms a line and stretches out to the door. The strong smell of blood came, and Su Yan''s eyes turned to Liang Yue, who was pale with fright. But she''s hungry. I don''t want to go any further. Su Yan hesitated for a moment, next second, picked up the porcelain bowl on the table and threw it at Liang Yue''s head. Pop! The porcelain bowl was in close contact with Liang Yue''s forehead and broke in an instant. Blood flow down, liangyue back, back of the head knock on the wall, Putong, fell to the ground. Su Yan carefully looked at her for a while, confirmed that she fainted. Next second, pick up the porcelain spoon and eat! Just watch the dishes on the long table disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye. She didn''t choose, and even ate in order. From the closest to their own start, nothing let go, has been the farthest away from their own that a dish finished. Until the piece of chicken breast to eat down, finally, the dishes on the table looted. She grabbed a handkerchief and wiped her hands clean. Sitting on the chair, he returned to his usual clean appearance. Blink, blink. Finished. Time to go. When you are ready to leave, you are attracted by the wine in front of you. Well, I went to smell it. A sweet smell. I''ve never tasted it. Yu Wenxu doesn''t drink, so it''s impossible for her to drink. She blinked and took the wine curiously. I poured myself a glass. First, I had a taste. Well, it''s delicious. Then she drank all the wine in the cup. Xiaohua looks at it and remembers that the host can''t drink. How much to drink in a glass. But it doesn''t matter that the host inherits the blood of Taotie? I''m thinking about it. Bang, the wine cup in Su Yan''s hand fell to the ground, his face was red and blinked blankly. He sat on the chair. Xiaohua''s heart clattered "host? Don''t sleep. " It''s still in someone else''s territory. Just when I was worried, I listened to Su Yan''s painful groan. "Well ~" she covers her head. "Pain" it seems that something is drilling into one''s own head. It hurts. Countless images that she had never seen flashed through her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 She pressed her head with one hand, and after drinking, she felt dizzy. PA Ji, the chair hit the back of the head, fell to the ground and fainted. After burning incense, there was a maid knocking on the door, and her voice was anxious "Princess! No! When the LORD came, he surrounded the mansion with people " the maid said that, but she didn''t wait until she recovered. At this juncture, I am afraid. So he knocked harder on the door "Princess! Princess! Here comes the Lord! " Perhaps the urgent voice played a role, fell to the ground, had fainted princess, woke up. The princess was dazed and covered her forehead, which was bleeding from the porcelain bowl, and said in a sharp voice, "what''s her name?! Come in Hearing the princess''s reply, the maid was relieved at last. Open the door and go inside. As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I was scared pale by the guards lying around and the strong smell of blood. There was no cry, but his legs were shaking. Liang Yue stands up with her forehead covered, and stares at Su Yan on the ground. He motioned to the maid, "go and see if you are still angry." The maid shivered, did not dare to say a word more, trembled to walk over, put her hand in the nose. "Back, back princess, still alive." Liang Yue''s eyes swept the clean table. Sneer "still alive? People who eat hedinghong are not far away from death even if they live. " The maidservant was frightened again by her gloomy tone. "Gong, Princess ¡¤" Liang Yue pressed the wound on her forehead with a handkerchief, and said quietly "what did you just say? Is the Lord here The maid nodded quickly "yes, the Lord has brought the forbidden army. The princess house is surrounded. " Once the voice falls, Liang Yue stares at Su Yan who is in a coma fiercely again. "It seems that the Lord really cares about you. He has surrounded my mansion?" She clenched her fist and thought for a moment. "Where''s father?" "According to the news from the bodyguard, the prince not only surrounded the residence, but also the emperor was locked in the palace and guarded by the imperial guards." With a slap, Liang Yue hit the next pillar with one hand, and there was a touch of anxiety between her eyebrows "what is he going to do?! Revolt openly? " This time, Liang Yue''s expression was a little uneasy at last. All her dependence came from her father''s favor. Originally thought that as long as father Huang protect her, Yu Wenxu dare not take her how. But did not think, unexpectedly, unexpectedly for this woman, rebelled?! She pressed her eyebrows and her angry head was dizzy. The maid did not dare to move "princess, what should we do?" Liang Yue was also a member of the royal family. She knew it almost instantly. This matter may not be good. Especially for this woman, Yu Wenxu even locked up his father. Liang Yue''s eyes are fierce "since you do this, don''t blame me." Then he said, "let all the guards gather here. Besides, it''s of great use to find two people to tie her up for me. " The maid nodded quickly, followed and ran out. Outside the princess residence. Yu Wenxu''s face was cold, and his eyes were gloomy. He looked at the mansion with the closed door in front of him. "Knock the door open" in the shallow voice, with cold. "Yes Behind him, the guards took orders with their hands clasped. Then a huge pillar was carried over. A dozen bodyguards came forward and began to knock the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Just listen, bang, the gate of Princess mansion is knocked open. Some bodyguards poured out from the inside to stop "what are you doing?" As soon as he spoke, he heard Yu Wenxu''s eyes drooping and his indifferent voice "kill me." As the words fell, the guards drew their swords and poured in. You can only hear the sound of the knife sinking into the body. Behind him, the little eunuch pushing Yu Wenxu''s wheelchair is also forced to endure fear. Push Yu Wenxu into Princess mansion. He was so close that he could clearly feel the anger suppressed by the Lord. When the Lord returns home and hears that Su Yan is invited out for dinner by Liang Yue, his expression is not very good. Immediately after that, Wei Wan runs back with blood all over her body, saying that the princess wants to kill Su Yan. The gloom and anger of the Lord has been up to now. I know that Wang Ye is now a rebel, and the fuse is only because of a woman. But no one dares to say anything. All at your command. The armor makes a sound with the running friction. Seriousness, confrontation, urgency. As everyone knows, I''m afraid the state of Daliang will change after today. When the guards were subdued, they broke into the princess''s house. Come to the hall door. He saw the princess Liang Yue and was helped by a maid. Stand on the steps. Surrounded by dozens of bodyguards. The wooden wheelchair rubs against the ground and makes a sound, which can still be heard clearly in such a crowded place. Liang Yue, with tears on her face and blood on her head, falls into her maid''s arms. When Yu Wenxu appeared, his tears came out "does the Lord really want to be so eccentric? Just inviting Su Yan to have lunch together is such a big fight. People who don''t know think that Wang Ye is going to rebel " Yu Wenxu raised his eyes and didn''t even talk nonsense " where is she " his tone is cold. Liang Yue was frozen for a moment. Liang Yue holds her handkerchief and wipes away the tears on her face "Su Yan hates me because she knows about my marriage with Wang Ye. She wants to kill me, so Wang Ye also wants to protect me?" Yu Wenxu listens and pauses for a moment "my engagement with you has been terminated. You take this matter and tell her that it''s reasonable to kill you." Liang Yue clenched her hand in an instant. "She is so jealous and unruly. What does the Lord like about her?" Yu Wenxu''s slender fingertips are gently on the armrest of the wheelchair, and he seems to be too lazy to talk to her again "Archer" coldly. I heard footsteps. Then, on the wall of Princess mansion, dozens of archers have aimed at Liang Yue, who is standing in the center. His eyes were dark "I''ll count three and tell me where she is." As soon as the words came out, Liang Yue bit her teeth and turned pale. "two" After all, Liang Yue couldn''t carry it. Yu Wenxu looks at the past along the voice. See in the back of a crowd of bodyguards shelter, Su smoke is tied tightly, seem to fall into a coma. Yu Wenxu has emotions rolling in his eyes. At this time, Liang Yue holds a dagger across Su Yan''s neck. This time, no longer cover. Her eyes twinkled with hatred "Yu Wenxu, are you going to kill me? Look at the archer. It''s faster to start with my sword The sharp voice fell. Visible to the naked eye, Yu Wenxu''s body is stiff for a moment. Even if it was covered up soon, Liang Yue was still allowed to capture it. She laughed and was no longer coerced as she had just been. It''s like having Su Yan means having a shield. Smile gently "why don''t you talk? Is it painful? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Yu Wenxu''s eyes look at you. I''ve been silent. Liang Yue smiles with her handkerchief. The next moment, the eyes suddenly changed cruel. "Yu Wenxu, you dare to force the palace to imprison my father, just for such a woman, you are not afraid of people''s jokes?" Yu Wenxu pursed his lips tightly. After a long time, he said, "let her go." Liang Yue gave a cold hum. "Let her go?" She spoke slowly "you must hate me very much. Maybe I can''t get out of this mansion alive. It''s lonely on the way to huangquan. I always have to find someone to accompany me. " As he said that, the dagger pushed one point in. Cut the skin on Su Yan''s neck. In an instant, the bright red blood ran down the neck. Yu Wenxu''s eyes shrank, and her thin lips tightened even harder. "Let her go, let you go." Liang Yuexiao is more proud. "She''s really your sweetheart. What a baby?? If you shed a little blood, you''ll feel like you''ve lost your square inch! " Although she was smiling, the reluctance in her eyes was more and more serious. Hate flashed in my eyes "let me go? Don''t worry. She''s not counting on killing me. " Yu Wenxu''s eyes are quiet "what do you want?" It''s like every word of ice. What flashed quickly in Liang Yue''s eyes. "To... Your life." She spoke word by word with hatred. When there''s a confrontation here. Su Yan''s tightly closed eyes moved. Then, wake up. When I open my eyes, my eyes are clear. She looked at the rope tied to her body, and was held by a dagger around her neck. She had made a cut. Opposite Yu Wenxu''s face is cold, and his surroundings are full of guards and archers. Liang Yue didn''t expect Su Yan to wake up. So surprised. But think about it. I''ve never seen anyone who can live after drinking heding red wine. Take a look at Su Yan''s pale and speechless appearance. It''s about a reflection. Liang Yue sneered at "wake up? Su Yan, you are really powerful. You can make our powerful prince infatuate with you so much. " Su Yan doesn''t speak, his eyes are light. She looked at the bloodstain on her eyes and neck, and then, Qingming''s eyes looked at Yu Wenxu. In my mind, Xiaohua keeps telling Liang Yue''s conversation with Yu Wenxu to her host. Everything is up to the host. "after the smoke, you can save me." The cold voice is clear and clear. As soon as the words came out, Yu Wenxu''s body froze. I don''t know why, but I think she is different. I thought she wanted him to save her with tears in her eyes. On weekdays, she has a strong healing ability. But every time I get a little hurt, I have to cry for half a day. This time, the blood flow so much, but also just a glance, light clouds. Yu Wenxu looks at her for a long time. He took a short dagger out of his sleeve. Pull out the scabbard and raise your hand. Su Yan''s eyes moved. She seemed to know what the man was going to do. Almost instantly, the rope was broken. Hold Liang Yue''s wrist and you will hear a scream. Liang Yue had broken her wrist and fell to the ground in a miserable and pale way. Three steps and two steps. Jump from a height. Yu Wenxu''s hand was held down. See that short dagger, already inserted in the chest. In the front bar. It''s not serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 When the short dagger was pulled out, the blood immediately flowed out. Su Yan sipped his lips lightly. Looking up at Yu Wenxu, he said, "I just told you that you don''t have to save me." Yu Wenxu''s face has turned white. Although it is not fatal, the wound is bleeding continuously. If the wound is allowed to go on like this, sooner or later, something will happen. She looked up at the little eunuch behind Yu Wenxu and said, "call the imperial doctor." "Yes, yes" after the little eunuch was stunned, he quickly went back to find the imperial doctor. Behind him, Liang Yue fell to the ground, panting in pain, while unbelievable "you''re not dead? Impossible, impossible A bright red dress is supposed to be noble and domineering. Now, there is only confusion and lingering. In a pair of eyes, all are hatred to Su Yan. Yu Wenxu''s dark eyes swept across the moon. Cold voice "shoot the arrow." Voice down, swish sound, cut through the sky. Suddenly, the dozens of people who were still standing were all shot through by bows and arrows. The fresh life has become a corpse. It''s full of blood. Blood flowed down the steps. Until it flows to Su Yan''s feet. She covered Yu Wenxu''s wound with a clean white cloth. In addition to just seeing Yu Wenxu wielding his sword, his face changed a little. Now has returned to normal, just seriously cover his wound. The expression on his face didn''t go up and down. Yu Wenxu was pale and coughed a few times. Pulled to the wound, complexion more white. Su Yan wants to push him away from here and go back to the palace. But the hand hasn''t left his wound yet. Then he grabbed it. His slender fingers were white, and he could be seen exerting. Su Yan took a look at him and looked at the dark eyes. Very serious "if you ask, I''ll say. But if you push so hard, you will only pull the wound and make the blood flow faster. " Then he planned to pull his hand away. But piansheng, this person is like a bull''s horn, and he refuses to let go. She gave up pulling his hand. Bending over, looking at the wound covering him, quietly waiting for him to speak. And the wound on her neck, still untreated, blood is still seeping through the wound, winding down. After a long time, I heard Yu Wenxu''s weak and hoarse voice "who are you?" "Su Yan" she answered calmly. Naturally, I understand why he asked. She has a memory. She is no longer just the one who was raised by him, clinging to him day by day, crying and coquettishing, only knowing how to eat. She is Su Yan, the head of the nine main gods. It''s a person who has experienced tens of thousands of years of experience, has seen the darkest evil, and now has gone through the plane to find the fragments of his own God. It''s the same person. But there was no way, because the wound on the neck was so painful that he had to coax him. The one who needs to be coaxed is a piece of white paper. But she is Su Yan. To her, it''s nothing at all. Reach out and touch the blood that''s running down your neck. His dark eyes with sharp, as if to pierce her see through. Su Yan looked at him and accepted his examination without any confusion. Then he slowly said, "I''m a beast, because I''ve just had some experience, which gives me some memory." Naturally, there is no way to tell him about your own affairs. Can only take the memory of Taotie heritage to explain their sudden changes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 Yu Wenxu''s eyes are bright or dark, and finally he says "Su Yan?" It seems to confirm something. Looking at the girl in front of him, he nodded seriously "it''s me" suddenly, the sharp and sharp in Yu Wenxu''s eyes gradually faded away. I closed my eyes and pulled her hand harder. He coughed a few more times and looked weaker. Su Yan saw that he was not willing to let go of himself. He motioned to the people next to him "you push him back to his residence." "Yes, girl." A group of people came fiercely and left in a mighty way. In the palace. Bedroom. The imperial doctor bowed his head and applied the medicine cautiously. The atmosphere in the room once seemed dull and silent. Su Yan sits on the pear flower wooden chair beside him. Look at the doctor''s action. Yu Wenxu relies on the head of the bed, pale, drooping eyes, do not know what to think. There was a smell of medicine in the room. Su Yan sat far away from the bed. His hands were full of blood, and his white neck was wrapped in gauze. I reached out and touched it. She can feel it. The wound in that position is about to heal. It''s no big deal. In fact, the golden sore medicine and gauze are useless to her. But when he returned to the residence, he insisted that the imperial doctor should first apply medicine to her wound. I don''t know why, after taking the medicine, both of them were quiet. Yu Wenxu didn''t look at her again. Until the end of the dressing. Write down a prescription, after having a look at the situation in this room. The imperial doctor first told Yu Wenxu carefully "Wang Ye, although your wound is not fatal, you should take good care of it to avoid leaving the root of the disease. It''s a recipe for tonifying qi and recuperating the body. " Say, then respectfully pass over, want Yu Wen Xu to have a look. Yu Wenxu''s eyes drooped and said nothing. The little eunuch next to him quickly reached for the prescription, and then walked to Su Yan "Miss Su Yan, Wang Ye is in poor health. I''m afraid he has no energy to pay attention to it. And I''ll trouble you a lot. " The eunuch spoke respectfully and humbly. Su Yan looks at the man on the bed. He reached out and took the prescription. Should be next "good" the imperial doctor looked at Su Yan, just a glance, just feel a little familiar. Now, isn''t this the girl in the prince''s house? All of a sudden, the trembling imperial doctor seemed to have a backbone. Go to Su Yan''s and start to explain "girl, the Lord still has some taboos. I''ll explain them to you." Su Yan nodded and listened carefully. Then the imperial doctor began to talk about "the wound on the chest should not touch the water. Change the medicine once a day." "Good" "take the medicine according to the prescription three times a day for the first seven days. After that, you can drink it once a day before the wound heals. " Su Yan nodded "en" "in addition, in terms of diet, we should avoid meat and spicy food and try our best to reduce... Affairs." Speaking of the last sentence, the royal doctor''s voice lowered a little. Maybe a man said this to a little girl, and he felt a little uncomfortable. In contrast, Su Yan''s face didn''t change much. Write down what the doctor said. Then the eunuch sent the doctor away. All the maidservants in the room retreated. Suddenly, there were only two of them left in the room. But the silent air seemed to solidify. Su Yan held the prescription in his hand and looked at it carefully. Look up at him again. After half a ring, say a sentence "do you want to rest?" When he said that, he went over and planned to help him lie down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 Has been drooping eyes speechless Yu Wenxu raised his head, a hold Su Yan''s hand. His eyes are dim "where will you go when I fall asleep? With a complete memory, do you plan to leave and go back to the place you should go back to? " Pale and weak, he was staring at her urgently. Holding her hand is very powerful. It was as if he would never let her leave here again if she said a word that was not pleasant to hear. Su Yan blinked and looked at his stiff back. "I won''t leave." She answered seriously. Yu Wenxu thin lips light pursed. The stiff back relaxed slightly. Su Yan patted his hand and said, "you can''t exert yourself, it will involve the wound." Then, Yu Wenxu''s grip really relaxed. Obedient to the meaning of Su Yan, lying in bed. As he lay down, she stood up and tried to pull out his hand. Then, the strength suddenly increased again. His eyes were dark and stubborn. Su Yan shook the prescription in his hand "the imperial doctor said that you need to drink the decoction." He kept silent for a long time, and then he made a voice "these can be done by the servants." She looked at the hand she was holding. I really want to say that even if she doesn''t do it, it can''t be held all the time. But he moved his lips and looked at his refusal to compromise. He had already guessed the scene after he said this. So he compromised. "Good" there is a little eunuch outside. After taking the prescription, he rushed to get the medicine and decoct it. Su Yan sat by the bed and never left. I really let him hold on to himself and sleep like this. Yu Wenxu lost too much blood, even if he wanted to stay up, he was not energetic. After burning incense, I closed my eyes and fell asleep. Su Yan looked at his face. Beautiful. Even now, his pale face could not hide his good looks. After half a sound, she held out her hand. I touched him on the cheek. Finally, there is a sense of reality. Well, those in my memory are him. Since Su Yan recovered her memory, she has always remembered how she got along with him when she had no memory. It''s just, but there''s no sense of reality. What is in memory is in memory. She can''t make herself equal to Su Yan who has no memory. When she was held hostage by the princess, she said something very clear. Just looking at him without hesitation when he lifted the short dagger to stab himself. The heart can''t restrain a jump, the body always ahead of consciousness, broke away from the rope, directly ran to stop him. And now, watching him get hurt and fall pale on the bed. In the heart that kind of fidgety dreary reminds her, en, is likes him. I don''t want to see him weak and hurt. Finally, Su Yan with memory and Su Yan without memory began to merge. But if you want her to cry coquettishly for hugs, those, or do not come. When I think about it, I withdraw my hand. Touch the gauze on your neck. The next moment, tear it open. The white gauze fell. There is some blood beside the wound. But the wound has basically healed, but there is still a red mark. It looks like it was scratched by something. After tearing off the gauze, he reached out to cover the back of Yu Wenxu''s hand. It looks like Su Yan''s hands are holding his. As she watched him sleep, her agitation gradually dissipated. This kind of him is very satisfied if he can be so quiet at ordinary times, and don''t lose his temper and haggle, he will be more satisfied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 But Su Yan''s naive idea is doomed to fail. Because since Yu Wenxu wakes up, he seems to be making trouble with her. The reason, or because in the evening to eat dinner. He insisted on getting up. When I came to the hall, I served. Su Yan sat next to him and prepared to eat. Then he didn''t know why, so he kept looking at her and didn''t speak. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" He was silent. After half a sound, he said, "eat." Then Su Yan nodded, took care of himself and picked up chopsticks to eat. Then, Yu Wenxu''s face became more and more ugly and paler. Get up and toss back and forth, finally sitting there without a bite. I went back to my bedroom. Start with that meal. They never said a word again. Oh, it''s not right. It''s yuwenxu''s unilateral silence. In this way, three days passed. At noon on the fourth day, Su Yan went to the study with the rich and dark decoction. The state of Daliang is now at the beginning of the new emperor''s accession to the throne. The whole country is busy and happy. Three days ago, the emperor of the state of Daliang issued a decree that he would abdicate and appoint the son of King Huan, who was defending the frontier, as the new emperor. This sudden move also caught everyone by surprise. It can be said that the imperial seal and imperial edict are true, and the Emperor himself went to the court to talk about it, leaving all matters to Regent Wang yuwenxu. Everything was carefully arranged, and the admonishment officials couldn''t pick out any words. Also because of this, this is the fourth day, yuwenxu most of the time all stay in the study. I don''t go back to my room until late at night. Su Yan goes to the door of the study with the decoction. The little eunuch at the door is also smart. She doesn''t need to say anything, but she has already said in a hurry "Miss Su Yan, the Lord is still discussing with the civil servants, or... Wait to go in again?" Su Yan looked at the soup in his hand, because he had just brought it out and was still steaming. So he nodded. He sat on the stone bench next to him and waited. Wei Wan, who followed Su Yan, said in a low voice, "girl, the Lord is very busy these days. Would you like to give this medicine to the one who is waiting for him?" Su Yan shook his head "wait here for a while." In this way, Wei Wan did not say anything more. But this wait is half an hour later. The soup is cold. We haven''t finished the discussion yet. Wei Wan hesitated, "girl... The Lord doesn''t know when it will end." Sue touched the bowl of soup. He handed the bowl of Decoction to Wei Wan "go boil another bowl." Wei Wan took it and nodded "yes, girl." She sat there silent. On the contrary, it was Xiaohua, who whispered "host, is he angry with you?" Su Yan rubbed his eyebrows. After a long time, he turned his mouth. "He didn''t seem to be like that until I had my memory back." At that time, he was mostly coaxing her. Why, this moment, it feels like it''s changed again? Xiaohua whispered "before you recover your memory, you stick to him. After you recover your memory, you don''t stick to people." As an outsider, Xiaohua seems to have a clear grasp of the situation. Also seems to understand a little, why the king domain adults meet the host is always unreasonable, haggle. It''s just like the indifferent character of the host. If you don''t use some means, you can''t even attract her attention. It''s not that she doesn''t care, it''s that she doesn''t have that muscle. I''m probably used to right is right and wrong is wrong. I deal with everything according to the rules. Unexpectedly, Junyu may just simply let her focus on him. ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Su Yan sat at the door for another half an hour. When the soup comes again, Yu Wenxu hasn''t come out yet. Su Yan was quiet for a while. He took the medicine from Wei Wan''s hand, stood up and walked towards the study. That little eunuch tangles, obeys orders to stop, but does not want to offend Su Yan. Can only cry out "girl, you don''t let the slave difficult to do, or, this soup let the slave send in?" Su Yan looked at him, "yesterday, the day before yesterday, he didn''t drink the decoction, and he brought it out again. The medicine on the wound hasn''t been changed for two days. This morning, the wound festered and deteriorated. " Suddenly the eunuch did not dare to make a sound. It''s also a dilemma. He brought in the soup two days ago, but if the Lord didn''t drink it, what could he do as a slave? Su Yan looked at him and said seriously "if you let me in, you won''t be punished." The eunuch hesitated and hawed for a long time, but when he looked at Su Yan so seriously, he thought of his prince''s pale and ugly face day by day. The little eunuch quietly let me open. Wei Wan can''t help but make a voice "girl ¡¤" Su Yan has gone forward, so she left a sentence "you wait outside, I''ll come out soon." The voice has already come through the door. There is a mountain and a river, and the screen of sunset runs across it. The scene in the study is blocked. Just listen to the voice of civil servants'' discussion "Lord, the date of the new emperor''s accession to the throne is set at the 10th day of next month." Next to the insert a voice "now it''s the end of the month, the ceremony ceremony is cumbersome, I''m afraid it''s not easy to complete." "No matter what the emperor''s etiquette is, you can only understand that if you want to leave the country first." "That''s right" four civil servants sat on both sides to discuss. With that, I found that Wang Ye''s attention seemed to be attracted by the screen. Eyes have been intentionally or unintentionally swept the screen. Even after chatting for such a long time, the etiquette officer just asked the Lord''s advice, but he was distracted and didn''t hear it. Four people looked at each other, also looked to the direction of the screen. At this time, a general who was sitting on the right side of Yu Wenxu''s battle field hummed heavily. "Disaster water" his face was full of unhappiness with his outspoken confession. The four civil servants did not understand why the general suddenly said this. Just after the screen, a woman in white came out from behind with a tray. His face was delicate and white, and his eyes were quiet. He looked up and swept around the audience. Then, he looked at Yu Wenxu, who was sitting behind his desk and didn''t say a word. Not yet. There is already a civil servant who frowns first "where did you come from? This is where you can break in? " Civil servants have the right to admonish in the court. To speak better is to uphold the integrity of the court. To speak harder is to be old-fashioned. They are here to discuss the Court Affairs. An unidentified woman, without communication, broke in and hid behind the screen for a long time. It''s disrespect. Don''t say the woman is unidentified. Even if it is the future Princess of the Lord, she will be beaten and imprisoned for such behavior. Su Yan, according to the rules of the state of Daliang in memory, first made a salute. "Come and deliver the Decoction" then step up and ignore other people. The diameter goes to Yu Wenxu. Put the soup on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Yu Wenxu raised his eyes, his face was still pale. Take a look at Su Yan. The emotion on his face was not clear, and his voice was faint "my king is deliberating the government." If it''s someone else, I''m afraid I''ll be on my knees when I hear that. Su Yan stretched out his hand and pushed the bowl of decoction "drink it while it''s hot." Yu Wenxu thin lips light pursed, looking at her, eyes or bright or dark, do not know what to think. He hasn''t said a word yet, but those civil servants can''t see it anymore "wanton!" A pat of the chair, has stood up. He raised his finger and pointed to Su Yan. He was so angry that his fingers were shaking "where''s the girl from?! So rude? " The civil servant didn''t know what to say. After all, it''s the first time I''ve met the king who is so bold and unruly. And what made the civil servant even more black was still behind. Then he saw that the prince, who had always been cruel and indifferent, did not pull people out to behead them. Instead, he took up the thick medicinal juice and drank it. Unbelievable... Obedient. When he finished the soup, he twisted his brow. Before he spoke, he heard a sound coming from the side. A piece of peeled sugar came to his lips. There was a voice "sugar, sweet." Yu Wenxu''s eyelids moved. Did not go to see Su Yan''s look. In the silence. Looking at the sweet and tender mouth of the civil servants, they ate it with disbelief. Su Yan watched his throat rolling up and down to make sure he was eating sugar. Then, he picked up the porcelain bowl, took a step back and saluted, then went out with the tray without saying anything.. Originally, Yu Wenxu''s face was no longer as gloomy as before. Can listen to Su smoke a query all have no, turn a head to walk, just relaxed facial expression, turn to become more gloomy. Looking at Su Yan''s back, her eyes are dark and surging. Suddenly, Su Yan stopped. She turned her head to say something to Yu Wenxu. I moved my lips, but I saw so many people staring at her. On the contrary, he did not speak. She hesitated for a moment, as if he had something to do. According to the principle, he drank the medicine and should not be disturbed any more. But. After thinking about it, she went back to Yu Wenxu. Get close to him, keep your voice down and say in a low voice "do you want to go back to have dinner with me tonight, or do you want to eat here?" Yu Wenxu lowered his eyebrows and covered the surging under his eyelids. Su Yan saw that he didn''t speak. And look at these people. Is it difficult that he wants to go back to eat, but he is tied up in business? She lowered her voice a little more and pulled his skirt closer. "If you want to, you should say it. I''ll find a reason to call you away She had a soft voice and was serious about her ideas. Then he said, "and your wound, you need to change the dressing. Otherwise the wound will get worse. " With that, it seems that he has to go back to his room this afternoon. The tone is no longer just easy to discuss. Pulling his sleeve, his voice hardened a lot "if I want to go back to dinner, I''ll call you." I thought he would say something. What do you know? Su Yan happens to see Yu Wenxu raise her lips, and then says "en" she knows. Where would anyone like to eat in the study? When the new emperor ascended the throne, he was in charge of Regency. He must be busy with so many eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Because of excessive blood loss, wound fester deterioration, Yu Wenxu''s face still looks very pale and weak. After all, it''s still a little reluctant. Before leaving, Su Yan took out three pieces of sugar from his pocket. Low head, carefully put in the hands of Yu Wenxu. According to Su Yan''s character, in such an occasion to discuss state affairs, according to the truth, it''s bad rules to secretly give him sugar. It''s not the way she always does things. Finally, I gave him the sugar. Then, leave with the tray. The door of the study opened and closed. The sound sounded and fell. There was still silence in the study. Until, the general who was closest to Yu Wenxu couldn''t help saying "Lord?" There was no response. The general coughed, "Wang Ye???" At this time, the Regent, who had been looking down at the candy in his hand, finally remembered that there were still a group of people in the room who had not been sent away. After half a ring, Yu Wenxu''s voice was shallow "how was the negotiation?" A civil servant stood up. People as if no one had just come, continue. "Do you think it''s too hasty for the new emperor to ascend the throne on the 10th day of next month? But if it''s delayed, I''m afraid it''s too late. After all, the country can''t have no monarch for a day. " They have been struggling about this for more than an hour. In the end, the Regent will decide. But. Yu Wenxu raised his eyebrows, and his dark eyes swept these people. Thin lips gently open, "it''s impossible to decide such a small matter. What does the imperial court want you to do?" The four civil servants were stunned. tomorrow, Wang yuxu gently gave a The whole study was quiet. Mr. Wang, how can you say face change? Wasn''t it good just now? With a click, Yu Wenxu''s slender hand picked up a memorial and put it on the table. He looks cold "if nothing happens, he will step down." This is already a blow out. So, less than half an hour after su Yan left, the people in the study had already left in twos and threes. Originally, I was very busy a few days ago. Many servants thought they would be busy for a long time. I don''t know. It''s just past noon today, and the negotiation has ended. Dinner in the evening, especially early today. The sun has not yet set, it has placed a long table in other courtyard, a dish on the table. Acacia trees swaying in the wind, occasionally one or two Acacia flowers falling down. I don''t know where I went with the wind. Su Yan looks at a table of food, and then looks at the silent Yu Wenxu sitting on the wooden wheelchair. "Dinner so early?" With doubts in his eyes. Yu Wenxu looks at her, but can''t hear her mood "aren''t you hungry?" Su Yan touched his stomach. Well, I''m really hungry. Although I had three plates of snacks after lunch. But I''m still hungry. So he didn''t say anything more and began to eat. After waiting to eat for a while, he found that he had been looking at himself. It seems that I''m not interested in this table. Hand, holding a chopstick of cabbage placed in his porcelain plate. She explained very seriously that "Taiyi said that you can''t eat meat dishes." It seems that his explanation worked. Finally, he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat the cabbage in front of him. Think of the wound in his chest. She stood up and put all the food he could eat in front of him. Make sure he gets it. Also look at him and eat slowly. Su Yan just began to eat chicken legs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Floret silently watching the host''s every move. It was surprised. Because of gluttonous blood, greed is heavy, especially the desire for food. Even if the original memory of the host has been restored. But because of this body, the desire for food can not be suppressed. But the host just can suppress the greedy thought to take care of Yu Wenxu. What does that mean? It shows that the host didn''t find that he already cared about him. Care to be willing to suppress their own heart, to help him. Floret has always thought that their host is not love that tendon. So I can''t understand the strong love of Junyu. It seems that it has been wrong. The host is very concerned about him. It''s just a long-term habit that makes her unable to be as straightforward as Lord Junyu. It''s not the style of the host. Her care is reflected in every move. She never said it, she just did it. Just like Yu Wenxu doesn''t take medicine, she will directly break into the study and watch him finish eating. Will secretly give him sugar, will give in again and again for him. The host says she doesn''t know what love is. Because I don''t know what love is, I can only give him what I feel good about. As long as he wants, as long as she has. When a man opens his mouth, he seldom hears the host refuse. Isn''t that love? Xiaohua pondered for a long time. Well, well, it''s just a master, and it''s not very clear. But obviously, yuwenxu has also changed. Three meals a day, leisure on weekdays. The old days of staying with Su Yan were restored. No longer stay in the study. It''s just that they are quiet most of the time. It''s like there''s a layer of window paper that hasn''t been pierced. Some awkward, but reluctant to leave. Because of the grand ceremony of the new emperor. Envoys from all countries came to meet and celebrate. The envoys sent by the neighboring country of shayun are their favorite three Highnesses, and they are also most likely to become the prince in the future, xuanyuanqing. On the way to xuanyuanqing, the servants around him have inquired. In addition to meeting the new emperor, I also want to meet the real ruler Yu Wenxu. After all, the power of the state of shayun is complex. If he can get the help of the state of Daliang, he will really get the throne in the future. After two or three days, I finally made an appointment this afternoon. When you come to the door of Yuwen palace, you will be led by the guard in front of the door. Passing by the front garden, I happened to see a woman squatting in the flowers. You know, this is yuwenxu''s residence. I''ve heard of that man''s way of doing things. Since he came into the house, everyone has behaved himself. I can''t help but look at this one. Just look, the woman is looking at a peony. I don''t know what I saw, I showed a shallow smile. She had one side of her head and the sun was shining on her. And the next scene, let xuanyuanqing memory. Looking at the woman, bow, close to the peony. Bit off a petal. Clearly this scene in the garden of flowers in this spring, appears abrupt and evil scenery. Can be done by that woman, let Xuanyuan clear heart clapping. I think it''s free and beautiful. Most of them are used to being regular. It''s so bright. Just want to stop and watch, can''t bear to disturb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "This way, your highness." The guard who led the way next to him made a sound. Xuanyuan Qing just found that he did not know when, actually stopped. Even standing there, watching every move of that woman. Now, when I heard the bodyguard''s words, I came back to myself. Nodded, no longer looking in the direction of the woman, followed the bodyguard who led the way. The woman who can be so casual in the palace is afraid that she can''t find another one except Su Yan. Su Yan is biting peony petals. Then he looked down at the wet earth. Just there, there was a slender snake. Red and black, thumb size. The scarlet snake puffed out. This little snake is naturally a little red who has been held in space for a long time. Then I heard Su Yan''s words "general." Although the words say so, but the slender hand is a petal a petal to take off, has not stopped eating action. I''ve swung my little red tail. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" well, butterflies are more delicious. Su Yan thought about it and shook his head "it''s too small and thin, there''s no meat." She answered very seriously. It seems that I really thought about the edible nature of butterflies. One butterfly is better than two chicken legs. Most importantly, Su Yan, who has recovered his memory, views food from the perspective of human beings. That butterfly... Belongs to inedible thing? Xiaohong is in high spirits "hiss hiss ~ ~" tomorrow morning, I''ll catch you butterflies to eat. In Xiao Hong''s opinion, Su Yan didn''t eat it because she didn''t taste it. After tasting it, I will catch butterflies with it. Su Yan shook his head "no, I don''t want to eat." Xiao Hong doesn''t believe it. The scarlet snake letter "hiss, hiss, hiss!" Peony you also eat, and voles, you also roast to eat!! Xiao Hong thinks that Su Yan in this world is very similar to it in terms of food. So, I''m sure I like butterflies. Even if Su Yan shakes his head and refuses. Xiao Hong also thinks that it''s because she has never eaten it. After eating it, she must feel delicious. One man and one snake argued in the garden about it for a long time. Until a long time later, Xiaohong seems to be defeated. Because Su Yan refused to eat butterfly, the whole snake was angry. Angrily, he twisted his head and left along the front. Suyan, he doesn''t want to talk to her. There is no way to stop it. Because... She''s still eating flowers. Although, the taste is average. But... One by one, it seems to be OK. It was planted nearly a hundred peonies. And she was talking to Xiao Hong, and ate more than ten. Later, I changed the way of eating. I watched the garden, and soon the peony began to become bare. And then. "Ah, ah, ah! There are snakes! There are snakes Xiao Hong just moved to the middle of the road and wanted to stay in the garden on the other side. It wants to think of a way, let Su Yan eat a butterfly, will certainly like. I don''t know. I think I''m gone. In addition, it was so leisurely that it happened to run into the maid who came out with tea. The maid is frightened, the tea cup is broken, and the hot tea sprinkles on Xiao Hong. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" It''s so hot! It''s so hot!! It glared at the man with big eyes and became angry. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" You''re burning me! Spit snake letter son will go to bite that woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 As soon as it opened its mouth, a brick fell far away. Fortunately, it reacts quickly. When it shrinks, it raises its head and stops attacking. At this time, suddenly a cloth bag came down from the sky, and the next second, it was dark. Then, Xiaohong was put into a coarse cloth bag. Then, a male voice can be heard to comfort "don''t be afraid, it won''t bite again." Xiaohong "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" and it''s xuanyuanqing who came to yuwenxu palace as a guest. Now, he is just about to leave. I didn''t expect to meet a rare poisonous snake. The triangular flat head with red and black patterns is very toxic. It rains heavily all the year round and has a humid climate. It is a paradise for poisonous snakes and poisons. He had been out earlier years. These methods of self-defense and catching poisonous snakes have been very skillful. Now, it is easy to save the panicked maid. When Su Yan heard the cry, he knew that Xiao Hong had just run out and scared other people. Standing up, he saw that Comrade Xiaohong had been foolishly caught and put into a black bag. Su Yan lightly frowned, a little serious, a little serious. Xiaohua makes a sound quickly "host, it''s OK. Xiaohong is not dead. The stone didn''t hit it." Su Yan shook his head, saying that he was not worried about this. And then whispered "I remember, it''s a snake''s. Why does it seem so useless? Is it the reason why I''m too fat? " Floret "... Maybe." Just as he was saying this, he suddenly saw xuanyuanqing suddenly lifting the black bag in his hand and beating it heavily on the ground. Bang, it''s loud. One by one, just when I raised my arm to fall for the third time. A slender hand, a stop him fall action. He took his wrist. Xuanyuan was stunned. Looking up, he found that it was the woman he saw in the flowers half an hour ago. There was an irrepressible light in his eyes. Maybe I was so excited that I was staring at Su Yan. Su Yan''s tone is serious "it''s my snake." Su smoke see xuanyuanqing hit that black bag, because stained with dust already gray earth. The snake that I raised, I ate so much and kept for so long, of course, I have feelings. Xuanyuanqing doubts, "are you sure Su Yan nodded. Xuanyuanqing looked at her, eyes are Runrun, so small, soft and harmless. Always let people see, will feel the need to protect. Xuanyuanqing still reminds "girl, I know you are kind-hearted, but this is a poisonous snake that can poison people''s lives. It''s not an ordinary snake." Su Yan nodded "I know." Then he said, "can you give it back to me?" When saying, Su Yan looks at the maid who is still frightened. She blinked and said seriously, "I''m sorry it scares you." All the servants in the palace knew Su Yan. She shakes her head in fear. "girls, don''t kill your maidservant. It doesn''t matter." While talking, Xiao Hong began to struggle and shake in the black bag. It''s such a fierce reaction. Xuanyuan Qing stretched out with another hand pulling Su Yan to protect her. And then, again, to the ground. Su Yan looked at the black cloth bag. This time, he didn''t stop it. Until I hit the black bag and it didn''t move. Xuanyuanqing just stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 He stopped and then went to see Su Yan standing beside him with a smile. I found that she was still staring at the black bag. He was a little softhearted and explained, "girl, it''s a poisonous snake. If you let it go, it will bite and it will be dangerous." He was kind enough to explain. Su Yan said, "can I have it back?" Xuanyuanqing can''t laugh or cry. I just think this girl is really kind-hearted. It''s rare. Xuanyuanqing thought for her, and finally said seriously "for the protection of your life, if you really want to, I can only pull out his fangs, so as to ensure that it will not hurt you." Su Yan looks at him. I just feel that this person can''t understand what she is saying. Mingming has made it very clear. This is her snake. She wants it back. Either give it or not. Why always say some inexplicable, what protect her life safety words. Is she not clear enough? So Su Yan said it again. "This is my snake. It won''t hurt me." Xuanyuanqing see she said so seriously. Dubious "seriously?" Su Yan nodded "of course" "what kind of snake is it?" Su Yan glanced at the bag. "I don''t know." She answered cleanly, but it made xuanyuanqing smile again, with a flash of light in her eyes "girl, I know you want to protect it. So, how about letting it go when I remove its two poisonous teeth?" Originally, xuanyuanqing thought that maybe this woman was really a good hand to subdue the snake. She didn''t know anything about it. In his heart, he was more sure that he must have just seen his way of dealing with the poisonous snake, which was too cruel to bear. So he came up with such a compromise. Su Yan saw that he didn''t listen to what he said. He frowned. After that, xuanyuanqing picked up the stone from the ground and planned to knock the snake out completely. Su Yan pursed his lips and stopped his action again "it didn''t mean to hurt people, it was just that the maid was frightened and broke the tea cup, hot water scalded it, and instinctively attacked and bit people. And you''ve just knocked it nine times. As its owner, I have apologized. If you hurt it again, I''ll hit you. " Xuanyuanqing was stunned. "Girl, you ¡¤¡¤" Su Yan interrupted and stretched out his hand "now, give it back to me." The servant who didn''t speak to xuanyuanqing could not help saying "bold! This is the third highness of our country. How dare you be so rude? " Su Yan glanced at the man. Just listen to the servant again "it''s for your good that our highness doesn''t give you the poisonous snake. How can you not appreciate it?" This servant is similar to xuanyuanqing''s cognition of Su Yan. It''s just a little girl who is full of compassion and has never seen a poisonous snake kill anyone. But, different from xuanyuanqing, Su Yan is so rude, obviously for her good is not satisfied with the appearance, really let him see angry. Su Yan was silent for a moment. Xuanyuan made a clear voice, "well, don''t forget whose residence this is." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan held out his hand. Hold xuanyuanqing''s wrist. The next second, xuanyuanqing only felt numb. The black cloth bag fell. Then Su Yan grabbed the cloth bag. Since we can''t communicate, don''t talk about it. Finally, Xiaohong was saved completely. Su Yan no longer pays attention to xuanyuanqing, opening the cloth bag and going to other courtyard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Xuanyuan clear a Leng, subconsciously want to pull Su smoke. "Girl ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan turned back and raised her foot. The eyes are shallow, but the hand is hard enough. Xuanyuanqing''s quick reaction was rapid, and he stepped back two steps. But I don''t know when, his waist hanging dagger, only the scabbard. Just a tear. A slender hand, holding a dagger, cut xuanyuanqing''s arm. "Your Highness!" Suddenly the blood came down. The man screamed, his eyes full of wonder and shock. Su Yan glanced at him "if you lean closer, you''ll cut your neck." With that, he reached out and left the dagger on the ground. The dagger makes a dingdong sound when it comes into contact with the ground. In the end, Su Yan''s sudden attack still shocked these people. This time, she left again, and no one dared to stop her. As she walked, she untied the black bag. For a long time, Xiao Hong came out with her head popping. It looks wilting. Then, he followed Su Yan''s hand and attached it to her wrist. Pretend to be a snake bracelet. Su Yan looks at the wilting little red, "you are a poisonous snake, almost let people break off the poisonous teeth. Are you ashamed of yourself? " Xiao Hong closed her eyes and didn''t want to see her. Probably, the life of Ansheng has been too long. It has its own innate advantages, and it is highly toxic. Other creatures detect that it will hide. So that on weekdays, they walk horizontally. It is the first time for xuanyuanqing to meet such a person. I was scared. Su Yan touched it "I can''t save you anytime and anywhere, you can only rely on your own." Xiao Hong vomited the scarlet snake letter. It still looks wilted. Then I listen to Xiaohong Tolo snake letter "hiss hiss" I want to go back to the space. As soon as Su Yanshou covered it, Xiao Hong disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. She arranged the sleeves, but it happened that she met Yu Wenxu who was pushed out from the study. He was wearing a black robe, embroidered with gold thread. Su Yan blinked. There was light in her eyes. Walk towards him. At this time, an angry voice came from behind "stop!" Su Yan''s step is a meal, side head looks. Found that xuanyuanqing''s servants have come with the knife. She has a crooked head. "What''s the matter?" The servant was so angry that he laughed back. "what''s the matter? Why do you pretend to be innocent when you hurt the third highness of shayun kingdom? " "You want to avenge him?" She confided slowly. The man''s eyes were fierce, and the long knife was slowly pulled out. At this time, Yu Wenxu''s eyelids moved. The fingers moved. In an instant, four shadow guards in black suddenly appeared. Surround the man. Then listen to Yu Wenxu''s indifferent voice "kill" the voice falls, and the sword is shining in an instant. Su Yan looks at Yu Wenxu and blinks. His dark eyes looked at her "what are you looking at? Why don''t you come here? " Voice falls, Su smoke obediently walked toward him. Come up to me and take out a piece of sugar. Eat it in your mouth. He looked at himself all the time. Then he silently took out another piece, peeled it and handed it to his lips. He opened his mouth and ate. In an instant, strawberry milk spread. The sweetness is all over the place, and the swords are shining ahead. Follow her one. Four against one. Soon, the man was defeated. And Yingwei is not going to stop. The order just given by the Lord is to kill him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 At this time, xuanyuanqing came with his injured arm covered. Brow lock, and his people are pressed step by step, has been embarrassed. His body is scarred. If he is careless, he will be killed instantly. Xuanyuanqing sees Su Yan and Yu Wenxu in the wooden wheelchair. Go over, bend over and put one hand on your chest, "Lord, please hold your hand high and let him go." After a long time, I heard Yu Wenxu''s voice "I''ve never seen anyone commit a crime in my palace." Xuanyuanqing explained "my bodyguard followed me for many years, and suddenly saw that I was injured. Then something happened." He said it sincerely. Yu Wenxu glances at Su Yan. Su Yan comes up to Yu Wenxu and explains in a low voice, "I cut him." Because she cut xuanyuanqing a knife, so, his guard will come after him. I want to get justice for myself. Yu Wenxu looks up and down at Su Yan to make sure she is not hurt. His eyelids drooped and he did not speak. Puchi, xuanyuanqing''s guard was stabbed by one of the shadow guards. Xuanyuanqing clasped his hands "Lord, I come to your country to make friends with you. If you insist on this, do you have to make friends with our country Xuanyuanqing frowned, already angry. Yu Wenxu''s lips were lightly hooked. His appearance was shallow and his expression was inexplicable. After a long time, "just" two words export. Four shadow guards stop. In a flash, it disappeared in the same place. And the guard, already covered in blood, insisted on a long knife and willpower. Su Yan looked at it, and it was almost over. Is it possible to go back? She leaned up to Yu Wenxu''s ear and whispered. Xuanyuan Qingzheng looks up and looks at this scene. Irrepressible, a thump in my heart. Su Yan stands next to Yu Wenxu, but he is holding the cuff of Yu Wenxu''s robe in his hand. They are close to each other. She was smiling and talking about some happy things. I don''t know what to say, Yu Wenxu''s smile is deeper. Then he said, "besides this, what else is there?" Between the two people talking, the intimacy and the ambivalent atmosphere. Are you in love with each other? Think so, Xuan Yuan Qing immediately clenched a fist. But in an instant, it was released. The expression on his face was no longer as serious as it had just been. "Girl" even had a helpless smile Su Yan looked up at him "en? Me Then a white handkerchief appeared. Xuanyuanqing steps forward and passes it. Then explain "just now, the girl left in a hurry and fell to the ground. Now, give it back to the girl. " Su Yan went over, reached for the handkerchief and looked at it carefully. It''s really her part. As soon as I received it, I heard xuanyuanqing exclaim, "a girl''s posture is like a fairy in a flower. Every move carries aura. It''s really enviable that the Lord has such a beautiful woman." As soon as the words came down, the peak of Yu Feng turned "however, there is a sentence to be said. It can be seen that the girl''s free and easy spirit is full, and it is not suitable to be trapped in one side of the world. If you have a chance, you will be well treated when you go to shayun country. " He said this as a friend. When he saw the gloomy color on Yu Wenxu''s face. Xuanyuanqing Baoquan, "goodbye." When he said that, his guard had already come to xuanyuanqing. Follow behind him and walk away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Su Yan looks at xuanyuanqing and leaves, only feeling that his words are inexplicable. She held the handkerchief. Just walked back to Yu Wenxu. I heard his voice "dirty." Faint voice, can''t hear joy and anger. Su Yan doubts "en?" Looking down, he opened his hand. His fingers are long, well-defined, good-looking and clean. Su Yan was at a loss "where is it dirty?" He doesn''t speak, just opens his hands. Seeing that he cared so much, he handed the handkerchief to him "wipe it?" This moment, there is action. Put out your hand and get the handkerchief. The action is slowly wiping. "Come on, eat." As soon as she listened to the smoke, she went to eat in the yard. No more handkerchiefs. So, since then, I have never seen Su Yan in that handkerchief. Have lunch. For Su Yan, even now that she has recovered her memory, it is also a happy thing. When she wiped out almost two-thirds of the dishes on the table. Yuwenxu didn''t eat much food on the table. She has a slight pause in her eating. Look at the dishes of cabbages in front of him. "Not hungry?" She blurted out the food. As he spoke, he put some cabbages in the porcelain bowl in front of him. Yu Wenxu raised his chopsticks and finished eating. But it looks like a loss of appetite. She tilted her head, "what''s the matter with you?" Yu Wenxu looked up at her, "do you want to go to shayun country?" While eating, Su Yan thought for a while "it''s OK." There seems to be a lot of poisonous things there. But there are few delicious things, right? While I think about it, I bring him vegetables. He will eat as much as Su Yan gives him. After a little quiet. Yu Wenxu asked "where do you want to go?" But at first he wanted to have a meal. It was like a casual question. Xuanyuanqing''s "she really shouldn''t be trapped in this side of the world", after all, let him care. If his legs were in good condition, maybe he wouldn''t care so much. But now, he can only be in this side of the world. If she''s leaving. Yu Wenxu mood rolling, she did not speak, he has suddenly clenched the chopsticks. Just listen, click. The chopsticks were broken. Su Yan only took a bite of the sauce beef and made a big move. Next to the waiter, he quickly replaced the new chopsticks and handed them over. She swallowed the beef, then took a piece of sauced beef from her bowl and handed it to his lips. "Do you want to eat?" Is it hard to be a vegetarian these days? She thought about herself, well, maybe. Although, the royal doctor said to abstain from meat. But, take a bite or two, it shouldn''t matter. If the wound heals slowly, then slowly. It doesn''t matter. She''ll take care of him. Thinking about this, Su Yan pushed his bowl like a hill to Yu Wenxu. Very serious "eat." Yu Wenxu glanced at her, and then looked at the bowl of chicken legs, chicken breast and sauced beef in front of him. He didn''t move. The air seemed silent. Half a ring. Listen to his throat rolling, his voice is a little hoarse "if you can only accompany me this lame person forever, and can''t go anywhere, would you like to?" Su Yan didn''t respond. I was just talking about food? How to change to another topic in the twinkling of an eye?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 He stares at Su Yan tightly, as if penetrating her heart. Su Yan nibbles at the beef in her mouth "Oh ¡¤¡¤" she is stunned, and Yu Wenxu has taken back her sight. He held the armrest of the wooden wheelchair tightly. Green tendons are rising. Looking at his chest heave, like what it is. Su Yan swallows the beef and is about to open his mouth "I ¡¤" as soon as he says a word, he hears Yu Wenxu''s voice is hoarse and cold "take Ben Wang back to his room." Next to him, a eunuch came forward and pushed Yu Wenxu into the room. Su Yan twisted his brow. The next second, put down the chopsticks straight in front of Yu Wenxu. She pursed her lower lip, "it''s what you want to ask. I haven''t said it yet. How can you leave?" Yu Wenxu closed his eyes, "what do you want to say?" He was pale and didn''t look at him, as if he was trying to put up with something. She said, "you just said I couldn''t go anywhere. Would you like to, I don''t want to." With that, Yu Wenxu''s face became whiter and whiter. But listen to her continue to say "but I am willing to accompany you forever, where you are, where I am." Yu Wenxu''s eyelids moved. She leaned over, touched him and gave him a kiss. So, do you understand what I want to express Yu Wenxu raised his eyes and looked at her "I''m a lame man, what can I do for you to be willing to accompany me" Su Yan said frankly "it''s a matter of course to be with you. I''m not willing or unwilling." To tell you the truth, the world did not arouse her curiosity. If time is long, she would prefer to face the blank wall alone and feel the flow of time quietly. For some feelings, she is lacking. She has never been warm, but cold. She doesn''t trust anyone and doesn''t care about anyone. However, if it is with him, spend a long time together, she is willing to. Angry also willing to be together, happy also willing to be together. She took him by the hand and looked at the unfinished meal behind her. "Go back and eat again?" She smile soft, with a shallow smile asked. Finally, this time, Yu Wenxu silently agreed. She is also strange, how can he be so sensitive, always angry? A little late to answer, swallow a mouthful of beef Kung Fu, huff to go. It''s like she''s a heartless woman who wants to abandon him. Eating while thinking about what he just said. Well, he seems to care about his legs. Think about that golden flower. Is that flower in full bloom these days? So I had a decision in my heart. In the evening. Two people lie on the bed, Su Yan sits up. "Did you sleep?" She asked. Yu Wenxu''s eyelids moved, "en" answered. Su Yan came near, "I want to leave for three or five days." The voice just falls, Yu Wen Xu eyelid opened. The dark eyes stare at her, and embrace her waist "where to?" Tone shallow, but mixed with wind and rain. Su Yandao "go to collect medicine for you. Jinlinghua will be in full bloom these days." Yu Wenxu is silent. However, Su Yan struggles to get up, "when she picks it up for you and takes it, the toxins in your legs will be removed and you will be able to walk as before" as she says this, she smiles. In contrast, Yu Wenxu is still silent. After a long time, he said, "three days or five days?" Su Yan thought about it "I''m not sure if jinlinghua doesn''t bloom, I''ll stay there for some days." So a listen, Yu Wen Xu more don''t want her to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 He said, "you can ask the dark guard to get it." Su Yan shook his head, "the dark Wei can''t find it, and I don''t know what it''s called." Only she can go. It was dark outside, and moonlight came in through the window. Light moonlight sprinkles on two people''s entangled body. after a long time, Wu yuxu must come back Su Yanzi calculated the time carefully. Maybe it will be ok if it''s five days? Finally nodded. "OK" finally, the two of them agreed that Su Yan would leave. Until she''s gone a long time. It seemed that the sleeping man opened his eyes. There is no sleepiness in my eyes. In this way, he even kept his eyes open until dawn. Day by day. In the past five days, there has been an endless stream of people in the palace. The officials of the imperial court almost went to the palace every day. Why? Wang Ye said that the new emperor''s accession to the throne is imminent, and everything should be carried out quickly. Not only that, but even those who have been struggling to deal with floods in the southwest and drought in the East have been summoned every day to report to the king for decision. During these five days, xuanyuanqing, the third highness of shayun Kingdom, also came here. She said she wanted to apologize to Miss Su Yan. He also made a special gift. There are even some famous special snacks from the state of shayun. It seems that he did his homework well before he came. However, the gift was accepted, but no one saw it. And he had planned to see the Lord, but he was also refused by his servants because of the busy affairs of the imperial court. The busy situation in the palace lasted only five days. On the afternoon of the fifth day, the palace was suddenly deserted. And the Lord ordered that he would not see any more guests because he was ill. The little eunuch has been serving with all his heart. Looking at his Lord, sitting in the yard, watching the Acacia flower one by one fall from the tree. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Miss Su Yan has only been away for five days, but Wang Ye seems to have lost a lot of weight. Daily meals, a table of dishes, just eat a few, then no appetite. Coupled with the busy day and night, the chest wound has not yet fully healed. This face, is increasingly pale. The little eunuch was also worried, thinking, where is Miss Su Yan? Come back soon. He is really afraid of something happening to himself. According to this, how can this body hold on? And the Lord just stayed in the yard for several hours, and sat in the yard until it was dark. The eunuch could not help but dissuade "Lord, it''s dark, let''s go back to the room." Yu Wenxu looked cold and hesitated. After half a sound, he said, "is dinner ready?" The eunuch nodded quickly "they are all ready. According to the instructions of the Lord, they are all Su Yan''s favorite food, which is twice as much as before." Hearing the eunuch''s reply, he was silent again. He looked at the gate of the courtyard and said nothing. And as time goes on. Yu Wenxu''s anger gradually rose. He no longer looked at the position of the door, but lowered his eyebrows. Is eunuch Su Yan waiting for you? It''s been more than four hours sitting here. It''s late at night now. It can be seen that the mood of Wang Ye is getting worse and worse. The little eunuch said in a trembling voice "Wang, Wang Ye, it''s late at night." Yu Wenxu said nothing. The cool wind blew away a corner of the robe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Yu Wenxu put his hand on his leg. Probably, he never hated himself more than now. I''m tired of my poisoned leg. If not, she would still be by his side now, so I don''t have to think so crazy. The more disgusted she is, the more she thinks that she hasn''t come back, the more her mind will surge. At this moment, listen to a squeak. A figure entered the yard. Su Yan wiped the sweat on his head and held something wrapped in white cloth in one hand. Come in breathlessly. "Hoo" she let out a deep breath. I was still thinking that Yu Wenxu probably fell asleep at this time point. Do I want to find him at this time or wait until tomorrow morning. As a result, as soon as I walked in, I saw Yu Wenxu. Sitting in the cold wind, head down, with a dull body. Pale, thin and cool lips, immersed in their emotions. Probably didn''t find that she had come back. Su Yan came to him, with the dust, she took out a candy. He walked up to him and handed him a piece of sugar on his lips. Yu Wenxu is finally revived by the touch of his lips. His vision from the sugar, transferred to Su Yan''s body. The sight is quiet, and there seems to be emotion surging. Her face also showed a shallow smile "sugar, sweet." Yu Wenxu listened to the voice. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth slowly. Eat that candy. The sweet, greasy taste melts. After a long time, Yu Wenxu suddenly raises his hand, embraces Su Yan''s waist and hugs her. Su Yan caught off guard and fell into his arms. She didn''t say anything, just let him hold her. It''s just. In my mind, Xiaohua says, "host, host, you''d better go back to the house with the Lord as soon as possible. You are bitten by the insect, and the love poison is going to attack." Su Yan subconsciously touches his wrist. There''s a sting there. Qianfang Wanfang, I didn''t expect that I was so happy when I picked the golden spirit flower at last. If I didn''t check it, I would be bitten. Su Yan pasted it to Yu Wenxu''s ear "let''s go back to the room." As she spoke, her voice was soft and her cheeks were red. However. "Yuwen has already pressed her chin. It''s warm and stormy. She was only able to shrink back and forth. I don''t know how long it took, the kiss ended. Su Yan fell into his arms, panting. Actually, she''s hungry. However, I don''t know whether it''s the kiss or the attack of love and poison. My body is getting hotter and hotter. She wanted to struggle out of his arms. But it''s impossible to be held tightly by him and struggle to leave. Su Yan came up to his ear and whispered a few words. Also don''t know what to say, looking at Yu Wen Xu first is a Leng, then unexpectedly is happy to release the hand. Su Yan gets up and arranges her clothes with her head down. Facing the little eunuch next to him, he said, "push the Lord back to the house." "Yes" the eunuch answered. I didn''t look up all the time. He went to the wooden wheelchair with his head down and pushed him in. When the little eunuch pushed Yu Wenxu into the room. She handed the jinlinghua in her hand to the little eunuch. "Tomorrow morning, cook it for the king." The eunuch nodded "yes, girl." After the explanation, Su Yancai entered the room at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Because of this sudden call, the imperial doctor came in a hurry. I thought it was a big deal. Half an hour later, the doctor was respectfully sent away by the eunuch. In the room, only Su Yan and Yu Wenxu with a stinky face were left. See bedside, Su Yan is dressed neatly, in the hand is holding sore medicine. There were lots of bloody cotton cloth on the ground. And Yu Wen Xu Guang is naked on the upper part of the body, the complexion is not very good-looking. She came forward, very seriously will be the sore medicine evenly smeared on the wound. While daubing, he said, "the wound was about to heal, so it''s going to split. Should it be raised for another half a month?" She was talking to herself. But Yu Wenxu''s face is more and more ugly. Su Yan looked up and said in a low voice, "last night, you didn''t let go. I said I would stay away from you." Just before the royal doctor left, he said that he would be abstinent for half a month. With such a tossing method, there would be absolutely no more love affairs before the wound healed. After the imperial doctor said that, Yu Wenxu''s face has been difficult to see now. Not only that, originally the royal doctor was going to treat his wound. I have to think that man is a quack, and I have to be fired away. In the end, the imperial doctor could only wipe the sweat on his head, leaving the medicine to heal the wound, so he left. She handled the wound skillfully and quickly bandaged it up. No sooner had she stood upright than her hand was held. He held her hand in a bad tone, "hungry or not?" As soon as Su Yan heard it, he could not control his mood. He nodded "hungry" "go to dinner" today, unlike before, he did not eat outside in the yard, but in the house. The long table is set up and delicious food is served. Under the influence of gluttonous blood, as soon as you see the food you eat, you can''t walk. Wait until Yu Wenxu is pushed to the table. She sat next to him and began to eat. After eating for a while, he found that he did not move, just staring at her, and did not eat. Biting off the chicken wings, wondering "not hungry?" Yu Wenxu looks at her and opens his inner garment, revealing the gauze inside. "Move, the wound hurts." Then he looked away from Su Yan. Instead, he stretched out his left hand and picked up a bowl of clear soup on the table. Drink one mouthful at a time. In addition, he was a little pale because he had just lost blood. This is still very distressing. Su Yan finished his chicken wing and drew the chair closer to him. "Do you have anything to eat?" Yu Wenxu lowered his eyebrows, "just drink soup." His voice was faint. Said, but did not go to the end of the bowl of soup, just sitting there, speechless. Finally, Su Yan put down his chopsticks. Pick up the pair in front of him. In fact, Yu Wenxu''s wound has almost recovered. If it wasn''t for this tear, it would be basically healed soon. The imperial doctor''s suggestion is to drink more chicken soup to tonify the body. No more meat. She picked up the beef and held it to his lips Yu Wenxu raised his head and covered the rolling in his eyes "aren''t you hungry?" Su Yan nodded "hungry, but you eat first." Then he opened his throat and ate. Then, a chopstick, a chopstick, followed. At this time, the voice of the little flower in my mind rings "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the third star lights up the host, as long as you have fulfilled his wish, you can get the fragments of the Lord ~ ~" in my mind www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 As soon as Su Yan heard it, his eyes lit up and he was more cheerful. Well, it turns out that if you feed him a meal, you can add another star?? So the feeding is faster and faster. The little eunuch, who was waiting beside him, bowed his head and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Wang Si ye, who has been serving him for a long time, knows that he is the most orderly. Especially every time Su Yan and Wang Ye have dinner together, there are always pictures that impact the sight. One gulps, the other is slow. But now, is Su Yan feeding the Lord as herself? One chopstick after another, Su Yan was happy to feed her, but Wang Ye was so happy to let her feed her. Are you not afraid to choke? After eating for a while, Su Yan finally stopped feeding and returned to his position. Pick up chopsticks and eat. Eating, suddenly thinking of something. To the little eunuch next to him, "where is the soup I told you to make last night?" The little eunuch said in a hurry, "go back to the girl, simmer on the stove, you can have it." Su Yan nodded, relieved, "take it." "Yes, girl." Then the little eunuch went out. After a while, he came with a bowl of soup. Little eunuch salutes "girl" Su Yan stands up directly, walks towards the little eunuch and puts the soup in front of Yu Wenxu. "Oh, drink it." There was a light smile on her face. You can see that I''m very happy. Wait until he drinks his leg. Then I won''t ask her any more questions about being with him or going out. Yu Wenxu took a look at the soup. Before speaking, Su Yan was a little anxious. He couldn''t wait to take it up and handed it to his lips. I blinked and didn''t speak. Yu Wenxu covered the smile in his eyes. Open your mouth and drink. When he finished drinking the bowl of decoction, he slowly made a voice "what''s this?" Su Yan sat back in his seat again "the decoction made by jinlinghua can cure your legs." In my mind, Xiaohua also said, "host, in general, jinlinghua will play a role within 12 hours." So... Su Yan thought about it, and his legs will be OK tomorrow. Well, it''s not my own business, but I''m happy. Yu Wenxu nodded, looked at her that pair of jubilant appearance, could not help but also raised the lip angle. He was more happy with her than with his legs. This leg is disabled all the year round and can''t be cured by the imperial doctor. I''ve been in a wheelchair for so long, and I''m used to it. As long as she is by his side, everything else is easy to say. Half a sound, when Su Yan with a very fast speed, will be on the table to eliminate most of the dishes. He looked at her and said slowly, "is it delicious?" Su Yan nodded "en" "I''ll take you to a better place in the future, will you?" Su Yan nodded "go" after a while, she remembered to ask "where are you going?" "In the days to come, the new emperor ascended the throne and entertained the envoys in the evening." Su Yan blinked and swallowed the food in his mouth "shall I go?" Yu Wenxu nodded. "Well" "well, then why should I go?" "What''s more, I just promised to go to the princess''s house, isn''t it the future I want?" He said slowly. But Su Yan''s mouth was shriveled, and he whispered, "I''ll go there. I want to eat. I can''t help it." "just eat." Listening to his three words falling, Su Yan finally laughed "good" at last www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The new emperor ascended the throne and granted amnesty to the whole world. The new emperor was the son of King Huan. It''s very young. It looks like it''s only in its early twenties. He was dressed in a yellow robe and had a handsome face. Night comes. On top of the Palace Banquet, the throne ranked first. Next is slightly down, left position, Yu Wenxu sitting there. Dressed in a black robe, he was the nearest table to the throne. Su Yan sits next to Yu Wenxu, and his attention is all on the table. But she saw one thing. Just now the eunuch called to salute. All of them kneel down and kowtow, but Yu Wenxu is still in his wheelchair. Even the new emperor made a voice to avoid his kneeling. Those with Su Yan are also saved. When the Palace Banquet began, singing and dancing rose to the sky, singing and dancing. There was joy everywhere. Su Yan lowered his head, dressed in white and shaking his head. Eating the food on the table one by one. Well, this golden soft cake is delicious. Well, this chicken soup is good. Half an hour later. Most of the food on the table has been swept away. Then look at the other people''s table, almost did not move. After all, it''s a palace banquet. Everyone''s etiquette is dignified. Who dares to take charge of this place and get rid of the food? Well, Su Yan did it. Ignore the public, eyes only eat. When she was about to continue eating. Yu Wenxu smiles and sticks it to her ear "have a rest before eating?" Su Yan raised his head to see him, he is not taboo of embracing her waist. And she had a rose cake in her hand. Think about it. It''s like he hasn''t eaten yet. She held the rose cake, "do you want to eat it?" When asked, it had reached his lips. All along, as long as it was su Yan who gave it to him, he never refused anything. While feeding, Su Yan touched his wheelchair. I think of something all of a sudden. "How are you, your legs?" Now two days have passed and twelve hours have passed. Why is he still in a wheelchair? Yu Wenxu can''t help pinching her cheek when she looks so nervous. "I''ve been poisoned for some years, maybe it will take a little longer." Su Yan listened to his answer and asked Xiaohua. In hesitation, Xiaohua also gave such an answer "the host, who has been poisoned for many years, naturally has no way to compare with the person who has just been poisoned." When Su Yan heard it, it made sense. Yu Wenxu took her hand, "eat." Su Yan lowered his head and found that the dishes had changed. The mess on the table she had just eaten had been removed. Attractive fragrance, brand new color. Su Yan''s appetite came at once. He sat down and continued to eat. Under the stairs, xuanyuanqing looks at the scene with complicated eyes. It turned out that she was already a princess. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t be her own person. This kind of loss is more painful than that when they were scolded by their parents. Since that day, I saw the flowers in the palace. I was amazed by this woman. So many days, he wanted to see her again. But I didn''t expect that in this way. When I think about it, I take the wine at hand and drink it in one gulp. Is yuwenxu married voluntarily or forced? Yes, he is very powerful. But he was lame. There must be no woman willing to follow a lame man. Besides, the Palace Banquet has been going on for nearly an hour. She seldom raised her head to talk to him. Most of them were just eating her own food. Yeah, fighting? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 So thinking, Xuanyuan Qing''s heart was pulled up. Take another drink. At this time, watching Su Yan suddenly stand up and say two words in Yu Wenxu''s ear. Then he left. Almost uncontrollable, xuanyuanqing also stood up. He knew that this was the only chance he could get along with her alone. He clenched his fist and couldn''t help looking at Yu Wenxu''s direction. It''s like a decision. Then he left his position. What''s su Yan doing? Well... She ate too much, and the table changed again for the third time. No one else eats as much as she does. So I plan to stay out for a while, have a rest, and then go back to eat. Turning around, he came to the royal garden. The peonies in the royal garden are very red and beautiful. Moonlight shrouded down, smell, but also enough to smell the faint fragrance of flowers. Yeah, it smells good. When thinking about this, Su Yan bent down. I looked at it carefully. This picture is very beautiful from a distance. A woman in white, in the garden of flowers, low eyes, smell, smile. It''s like a fairy coming in the moonlight. It''s just that the fairy is a little different. The fairy suddenly opened his mouth and bit off most of the peony flower with a click. Petals that fell to the ground. Peony branches on the remains of a little petals, in the cold wind bleak swaying. Su Yan stands as if nothing happened. Chew carefully. Well, the taste is still average. It''s no different from those flowers in the palace. Her eyes swept around. Well, there''s nothing to eat. I''ve been outside for a while. Should I go back to eat? After thinking about it, I decided to go back. Just did not step two steps, then saw a person wearing foreign clothes, came from the path. Su Yan didn''t care and went on. However, that person is to see her in front of a bright. Then he stood in front of her and did not move. Su Yan feels puzzled and plans to avoid it. But suddenly I heard the man''s slightly excited voice "how''s Miss Su Yan recently?" Su Yan took a look at him and didn''t know him. He nodded at random, bypassed him and went to the side of the road. But she this leaves, you man actually more and more excited. She tried to reach out to rasuyan''s arm and dodged it. She stopped, wondering "what''s the matter?" Xuanyuanqing probably didn''t expect that she would be so cold. After organizing the words for a long time, one hand covers his chest and the other hand is behind him. He apologizes to Su Yan. "Girl, I''m sorry about that day. I didn''t know the snake belonged to you When it comes to snakes, Su Yan remembers. This is the man who put little red in a bag and beat her over and over. Not only that, but also as if he could not understand people''s words, he had to break off Xiaohong''s two front teeth. Su Yan''s tone is flat "well, I accept your apology." If the words fall, they will go. But this... Doesn''t seem to want her to go. So that she stopped in front of her. "Don''t rush away, girl. I just have a few words to say to you." Su Yan looked at him and frowned. Is the food getting cold? She prefers hot food. "Say it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Xuanyuanqing looked at her and finally summoned up the courage to ask her what she wanted to ask "do you like Wang Ye?" Su Yan tilted his head, some doubts "is it related to you?" Xuanyuanqing came forward, looking a little excited "if the girl is only forced to commit herself to him because of his power, I can take her out of the sea of misery." Su Yan listens to this words, feel inexplicable only. Then look at his excited look. After half a sound, "are we very familiar? Why did you save me? " Who is this man? What the hell is he talking about?? Since the first meeting, it seems that she has never understood what this person wants to say to her. What they say is always strange and unintelligible. Xuanyuanqing was so excited that his voice was higher "girl, I''m willing to help you. As long as you leave the state of Daliang, even if he has great power, he will not be able to stand you at all. " Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Oh, come on, finish, I''m going to have dinner. She just stood there listening to him. Xuanyuanqing thought that she had been shaken, and a bright light flashed in her eyes "don''t worry, girl. Daliang is owned by our country. We all have it in shayun country. Girls like flowers, and our country is rich in rare flowers." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" well, it''s almost over, isn''t it? When I was thinking about it, I heard xuanyuanqing "as long as the girl is willing, she will take her out of Daliang and have a happy life every day." I can''t help it, so I come forward and hold Su Yan. And Su Yan is thinking about what he should eat when he goes back later. For a moment, he hugged him. A faint fragrance came over him. Floret voice "host, made of rosemary powder, has a certain coma effect. Host, be careful." Su Yan gradually recovered. I thought he was just saying something strange to himself. I didn''t expect to be unfaithful to her. With that in mind, she raised her hand and hugged his shoulder from his back. Xuanyuan Qingzheng a joy, think she agreed. But suddenly, a sharp pain came from the position of the shoulder blade. "Well A murmur of pain came out uncontrollably. But Su Yan didn''t let go, just lowered his head, and the strength of his hand became bigger and bigger. And xuanyuanqing''s face is more and more white. Just in this scene, in the moonlight, the woman in white nestles in the man''s arms, and they embrace each other closely. The picture is so beautiful. Click, click. The wooden wheelchair made a sound over the gravel road. In the shadow of the moon, Yu Wenxu sat there. Looking at that picture, I don''t know what I''m thinking. In the silence, Su Yan said, "next time, it''s not the arm that hurts." Soft voice, it sounds so harmless. As soon as I raised my hand, I pushed the man away. So ruthless. Xuanyuanqing stepped back two steps and looked pale. Su Yan turns around and sees Yu Wenxu. She blinked, first with a smile. In my mind, Xiaohua whispered "host, the Lord just saw you and him embracing each other in the moonlight." The smile on Su Yan''s face was a little dull. Then, I couldn''t laugh. She trotted to Yu Wenxu with her skirt. "Why are you here?" As she said that, she approached Yu Wenxu''s ear and explained in a low voice, "there seems to be something wrong with his brain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 I''m always talking nonsense. I can''t understand what I say. With that, Su Yan looks at Yu Wenxu and says, "are you here to pick me up for dinner?" Yu Wenxu hooked his lips and nodded "are you full? Let the cook make the hibiscus crisp. " Su Yan immediately shook his head "not full." Yu Wenxu smile "go to eat." Su Yan is about to walk. After just two steps, I found that he didn''t move. "You''re not going?" Then he planned to come back and push him away. Yu Wenxu took her hand and gave her a kiss, "do you know who he is?" Su Yan glanced at the man "the man of shayun country." Yu Wenxu nodded, a touch of doting in his eyes, a touch of helplessness "you just hit someone?" Su Yan nods, because this meeting son Xuan Yuan Qing returns complexion pale Wu arm. Yu Wenxu squeezed her hand and said, "this is a palace banquet. If it''s spread, it''s not good for the reputation of the state of Liang. I''ll discuss with him and go back. " Su Yan didn''t understand what happened in the court, but since he said it, it must be reasonable. "Or I''ll stay with you." Then he stood in front of him and decided not to go back to eat. Yu Wenxu raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you just say that there was something wrong with the brain of Sha Yunguo''s third highness? It''s not only a misunderstanding, but also a fear of hurting people. " Su Yan tangled "but ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Hibiscus crisp should be eaten while it is hot. After a while, I''m afraid it will be cold." She swallowed and said in a voice "well, I''ll wait for you in the Palace Banquet Hall." Yu Wen Xu looks at her that a want to eat the appearance of the heart, the smile of the corner of the lip is bigger. Nodding "en" before leaving, Su Yan squatted down and touched his calf. Then, I looked around. Only a little eunuch followed him. Don''t be bullied. But on second thought, this is in the palace, there should be no major event. I think so. Just go out with ease. As soon as Su Yan left, the whole imperial garden became quiet. Yu Wenxu sat in a wheelchair with his head down, and the light moonlight shrouded him, no longer as dignified and indifferent as before. I don''t know why, but I feel that Ping has added a ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. The little eunuch stood respectfully with his head down. Xuanyuan Qing covered his arm, and finally the tingling feeling gradually disappeared. He looked up at the powerful Regent. Try to understand what he is thinking, but it''s no use. I can''t see through him. After half a sound, xuanyuanqing took the lead in saying, "if nothing happens, I''ll leave first." His affair with Su Yan has nothing to do with the Regent. Since he doesn''t speak, it''s not convenient for him to say anything. But as soon as his voice fell, he heard Yu Wenxu hook his lips and slowly "it seems that his three Highnesses have different feelings for his future Princess." Xuanyuan clear throat swallow, understand just that scene, he saw. At this time, xuanyuanqing didn''t intend to cover up any more, saying "my highness really loves Miss Su Yan." Yu Wenxu chuckled and seemed to praise "the answer was really good." Xuanyuanqing thinks that this is probably his only chance. He should fight for it again. Xuanyuanqing put down his hand covering his arm, showing a very calm attitude. First, he saluted, then he said, "have you ever thought about the future with Suyan?" Yu Wenxu lowered his eyelids and played with his sleeves? Have you ever thought about it for me? " Xuanyuanqing nodded "Miss Su Yan is like a bird who has never been in the world. She doesn''t know anything, but in the future, she will understand it one day. I''m afraid that at that time, she will regret today''s choice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Yu Wenxu listened to his words slowly "what else?" Xuanyuanqing''s eyes looked at Yu Wenxu''s legs. "Wang Ye has great power and strategy, which is admirable. But if you can''t stand up all your life, do you want her to serve someone in a wooden wheelchair all her life?" The voice of the eunuch next to him sounded "presumptuous!" A foreigner who dares to say so is looking for death!! Yu Wenxu raised his hand to signal the eunuch not to interrupt. The eunuch looked at xuanyuanqing sarcastically, as if laughing at him. Yu Wenxu didn''t seem to be very angry, and still asked "is there any other reason? For example, you also fall in love with her " xuanyuanqing is deeply impressed by his words. After brewing for a long time "admiration is some, but more, but also just want to save her from such a life, she should have a broader sky." Yu Wenxu listened carefully, and finally nodded with a smile "that''s right" there was an unexpected fury and a nod of praise. Daddada, long and powerful fingers beat the armrest of the wooden wheelchair. "Does your highness also yearn for a broader sky?" Xuanyuanqing looks at yuwenxu''s firm way "if I had not been born in the royal family, I would like to live a happy life." Yuwenxu''s smile is more intense. He even reached out and clapped a few times. "I know that the third Royal Highness is also longing for such a life. He thought about giving you a gift in a few days. Looking at the good time today, he gave it to you today." He says so, Xuan Yuan is clear but all of a sudden vigilant. After half a sound, Xuanyuan made a clear voice "I''m an envoy of the state of shayun, you can''t kill me." Yu Wenxu raised his hand. A dark guard flashed by and handed a book to him. "His Highness the third prince said that he wanted to be happy, but in fact he didn''t do it. He formed a clique for personal gain and bought and sold troops. Is that a rebellion?" As he spoke slowly, he shook the book in his hand. Xuanyuanqing''s body is stiff, "you are planting." Yu Wenxu lowered his eyes "planting? Ben is what you do, forget? What do you want to see in this book? " The voice falls, PATA, the book falls in front of xuanyuanqing. A prince can climb from obscurity to the most favored position of the emperor. Don''t say that he doesn''t have any greed, it''s impossible. When the book fell to the ground, the cool wind blew and opened the contents of the book. When Xuanyuan takes a clear look, he is stiff all over. Then Yu Wenxu said, "this book has been submitted to your father by your eldest brother. I''m afraid that the imperial edict about your crime is coming soon." Xuanyuanqing suddenly looks at yuwenxu "you''ve been aiming at me for a long time?" Yu Wenxu hung down for a while, then supported the armrest and stood up from the wooden wheelchair. This scene, let xuanyuanqing shocked, unbelievable. With a smile in his eyes, Yu Wenxu steps towards xuanyuanqing. A pair of dark eyes "from the first look at you, it''s a hindrance. Now I have to run into it myself. " Then don''t blame him. Said, yuwenxu steps stopped in front of xuanyuanqing. In the moonlight, Kirin is embroidered on the black robe, which is so noble that you can''t look down on it. "It''s said that you are good at fighting and like to fight in shayun country. I want you to have a look, but you can beat me, a lame man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 The little eunuch next to him was not so much shocked that his Lord stood up, but more shocked that he had to fight with others himself. Who are they? It''s on the battlefield, and it''s a long way away. Do it with someone else? As long as he orders, hidden in the surrounding dark Wei moment will let this xuanyuanqing die here, why should he do it himself?! Little eunuch surprised at the same time, but also do not understand. Wang Ye, what''s the matter? He served the Lord for many years. I always feel that Wang Ye looks at this xuanyuanqing, who is very unpleasant. But let''s not think about it. The battle has begun. Both of them are powerful. The battle is won or lost in this instant. Xuanyuanqing takes the lead with anger, and Yu Wenxu raises his hand to resist. At the beginning, it was Xuanyuan Qing who attacked Yu Wenxu, but I don''t know when to start. Slowly, it became Yu Wenxu who was pressing Xuanyuan Qing to fight. After a stick of incense. Xuanyuan gasped and fell on his knees. Yu Wenxu lowered his eyebrows and raised his hand. He grabbed xuanyuanqing''s hair and dragged him to the rockery. While walking, the voice is cool "go to hell." There was a bang. Xuanyuanqing''s head hit the rock of the rockery. Blood suddenly cross flow, fell on the ground fainted. Yuwenxu was very angry. He made up his mind to bury xuanyuanqing here. He didn''t want to look at xuanyuanqing. Just... Looking at Xuanyuan''s broken head and bleeding, his hand was also splashed with blood, he suddenly changed his mind. Next to the rockery, I sat down. He said to the little eunuch standing next to him, "come here" the little eunuch was frightened by the scene, but he rushed to the scene. On the other side, Su Yan went back to the Palace Banquet. Head down, eat seriously. Just eating... Looking at the empty place next to me. The speed of eating slowed down. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Su Yan hesitates. Xuanyuanqing looks like a psycho. He''s in a wheelchair and his legs are not good. Will you be bullied? Su Yan bites off the Furong crisp, and the little eunuch next to him also seems to be weak. While struggling to think, the little eunuch rushed to Su Yan. Su Yan was surprised "eh?" Before saying anything, the eunuch had already hastened to say, "girl, the Lord asked you to come over." Su Yan blinked "what''s the matter?" When asked, another piece of Hibiscus crisp had bitten off half. The little eunuch explained "the prince has a fight with the third highness of shayun Kingdom, and ¡¤¡¤" before the little eunuch finished his remaining words, Su Yan has got up and walked towards the royal garden. She walked fast and frowned. While walking, he said, "I knew I should come back with him. I''m afraid I''m going to be bullied." Su Yan was remorseful. And listen to the words of the floret, is constantly thinking about the male master was bullied picture. Being bullied? Yeah? Why not in its memory? The only one who remembers being bullied is a mermaid. Ah, no, when it was a mermaid, some robbers wanted to abduct him, but it clearly remembers that the robbers were cut into pieces every minute. Xiaohua was dubious about her host''s words. When Su Yan arrived, he found that the wooden wheelchair was empty. She clenched her hand. Finally, I saw him by the rockery. He looked at her in a shallow voice "here it is." Su Yan''s clenched hand loosened again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Su Yan with skirt, went to the rockery, yuwenxu hands stained with blood. She twisted her eyebrows and leaned forward, "hurt?" The voice is not the same as before. Yu Wenxu raised his blood hand, took Su Yan''s hand, and then hugged him in his arms. Su Yan doesn''t dare to struggle. In case of a wound, it''s not good. He banged his head on her shoulder. After half a sound, I noticed the tension and stiffness of her body. His thin lips revealed that "no, it''s someone else''s blood." When Su Yan heard this, he was relieved, though he didn''t say anything. Then he reached out and hugged him. "Why are you here? Is that xuanyuanqing who brought you here? " At the mention of that man, Su Yan''s tone suddenly changed again. Yu Wenxu leads her and says, "he''s by the side. I don''t know if he''s still angry." Shallow voice, if it is a very small thing. Su smoke side head, this time just found fell in not far xuanyuanqing. Xuanyuanqing was covered with blood and his breath was weak. Su Yan takes a look at the little eunuch coming behind him, and says "call the imperial doctor to see if he can be saved." The eunuch subconsciously looks up at Yu Wenxu and sees that he doesn''t say anything. She nods her head to answer "yes" then Su Yan doesn''t pay attention to the person who falls on the ground. Attention turns to Yu Wenxu, "can you still go?" Most of Yu Wenxu''s body fell on her, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes drooped "tired" his voice fell down. Su Yan lifted his arm and let him press most of his strength on her, so they walked out of each other slowly. Yu Wenxu looks at her serious side face. The bloody hand clutched her hand again. In the moonlight, a woman dressed in white and a man dressed in black, they were entangled and moved forward, looking very beautiful. I don''t know how long it''s been quiet, but Yu Wenxu says, "xuanyuanqing''s injury is caused by me." "Well" "I''m not tired, I just want to hold you." "Well" "my legs are ready." "En... En?" Su Yan steps a meal, turn head to see Yu Wenxu, eyes can''t restrain of bright for a while. Can clearly see her good mood. It''s totally different from just frowning. Yu Wenxu''s throat rolled, as if there was something to break out of the ground. She looked down at his legs, carefully confirmed that the purple black color on his legs had all faded, and watched him walk two steps. This confirms that his leg is really good. It seems that jinlinghua really works. In the moonlight, Yu Wenxu''s eyes are burning and his throat is rolling "are you going to marry me?" She was stunned when he suddenly asked. "Yes?" Yu Wenxu is holding her hand. "if you can''t finish your meals, you can accompany you all over the country." Su Yan was at a loss for a moment. Yu Wenxu thought that she didn''t want to, so she felt tight in her heart, and her tone of inquiry suddenly became tough "you have to be willing if you don''t want to, you can only marry me." Then she was held in his arms. Su Yan''s head was pressed in his arms, and his voice was stuffy "I was your princess to be, and I was going to marry you" Yu Wenxu listened to this, and the tension finally dissipated. Su Yan came out and looked at him carefully "do you have a wish?" Yu Wenxu listened with a smile "how? Are you going to do it for me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "Well" "to be my princess is my greatest wish." Su Yan nodded "OK" when she answered, the voice of Xiaohua in her mind almost instantly remembered "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host task." Under the moonlight, two shadows intertwined, two people embrace entanglement. The little eunuch had brought people with him, but he also lowered his head and did not dare to look up. Until the future Princess to be said, "let''s go back" "OK" "then you can go by yourself?" "Tired" "but didn''t you just get tired?" "I''m tired now." "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" years are leisurely and the future will be good. In the 11th year of the state of Daliang, the new emperor ascended the throne. In the 12th year of the state of Daliang, the Regent yuwenxu was married. In the 13th year of the state of Daliang, the Regent and his royal concubine returned to their fields and toured the mountains and waters. The Regent was his beloved wife and was far away from the court. His love was widely spread as a good story. Since then, only two of them have been seen. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan wakes up again, he has come to the space transfer station. She floats in the mid air, and the voice of Xiaohua rings "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host mission and gains 10 mission points. "Where do you want to add them?" Su Yan''s voice "two points on brain capacity, eight points on physical strength" "Ding Dong, add success." "The current value of the host is [brain capacity]: 20 [physical strength]: 37" Su Yan nodded to answer "well, let''s start the next task." Voice down, floret different from the past, suddenly silent. Su Yan didn''t make a sound, just waiting. After a long period of time, Xiaohua suddenly uttered "host, Xiaohua has received a copy of jiuchongtian''s information. I don''t know who sent it to Xiaohua." "What information?" "According to the data, three of the eight remaining gods have also entered the plane of experience, saying that they should be careful with the host." Su Yan''s eyelids moved for a moment "en" Xiaohua wanted to be curious, but she couldn''t help it, so she asked aloud "host, three main gods, why should you be careful? Is... They''re going against you? " "No" listening to her host''s reply, Xiaohua was relieved. But then, Su Yan said, "they want me to die in the face of experience." Little flower trembles "what, what?" Su Yan spoke slowly "the position of the head of the nine main gods has probably been missed for a long time." Xiaohua shivers when she talks "well, why do they... Kill you now? There were plenty of opportunities for tens of thousands of years before." Su Yan is silent. Suddenly a voice "Xiaohua, is your IQ limited?" "Eh? what? I didn''t The little flower is at a loss. Su Yan did not continue to ask, just said "in jiuchongtian, they have no chance." "Why "No fight, no fight." Xiaohua was suddenly self-confident words, make tiger body a shock, all of a sudden have the confidence. My God, yes, my host is the most powerful of the nine gods. What else is it afraid of?? All of a sudden, the voice was happy. Happy, happy, floret suddenly thought of his host just asked it. Just now, did the host say it was stupid? Is that what you mean?? Floret tangled, but did not dare to ask export. What if I get a positive answer? you can only rush to the next meeting. Please be ready www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 When Su Yan had consciousness, he didn''t have time to open his eyes. Then listen to the explosion around. Deafening sound, like to pierce the eardrum. The vibration of the ground, accompanied by tearing and roaring, as well as children''s crying, screaming and so on, came from all around. As soon as she opened her eyes, a thunder burst open. An inhuman looking monster burst out in front of her. The smell of blood and smoke was all around. A woman in a special forces uniform came up. She combs the tall horsetail, holds the gun in her left hand, and encircles the blue purple thunder and lightning in her right hand. Her face sweeps Su Yan up and down indifferently. Voice "Su Yan" the indifferent voice is mixed with the emotion of not understanding. Su Yan nodded and saw the indifferent woman nodding. Then he became a little strange. She took back the gun in her hand and said indifferently "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you go yet? " Su Yan takes a look around. It looks like an underground garage. It''s all over the place. Some of them are normal human corpses. But some... Are human beings, but their bodies are gray white, with long black purple nails, just like mutated people. She''s going to have some accommodation. He slowly stood up against the wall. At this time, I found that I had many scars on my body. There''s a rotten hole in my hand. It''s bloody. In her mind, Xiaohua said urgently, "host, you have come to the end of the world. You are in a fictional novel. Some people have been infected with the virus, mutated into zombies, and destroyed the once established civilized world. The woman in front of you is the heroine of this book. Her name is Ye Liang. " Floret can only simply tell their host what the situation, specific, or to wait until a safe place to transmit memory information. Su Yan looks at the heroine and blinks. Then follow Ye Liang''s back and walk out step by step. Suddenly, a mutant zombie came out in the dark corner, carrying its claws. Ye Liang takes Su Yan with one hand and holds her in his arms. Then, he raises his hand and thunders. With a bang, the head of the zombie explodes. Ye Liang is 1.73 meters tall among women. Su Yan''s height can only reach her chin, as a result, the whole person is pressed in the shoulder position. Su Yan''s body is faster than consciousness, and subconsciously wants to refuse, but he just pushes twice and finds that he can''t make it. When the zombie was killed, ye Liangsong opened Su Yan and looked down at Su Yan "do you want to be eaten by the zombie?" His face was expressionless and his voice was cold. Su Yan shook his head in silence "I don''t want to." The next second, ye Liang holds Su Yan in his arms again "then what do you do?" With that, ye Liang embraces Su Yan and goes out. Su Yan pursed her mouth, honest, no longer struggling. Three more zombies were killed along the way. Until out of the garage, came to a container. Around there are many five big three thick guard guard guard guard man, this moment, ye Liang just released his hand. She nodded, walked to the back of the container, and strode to get on. As a result, behind him, a rough man suddenly came to "I''ll go first! Get out of the way She tugged at Sue''s clothes and dropped them on the floor. The rough man took a look at Su Yan, who fell on the ground, and snorted with disdain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Stepped on the ladder and climbed up the container. When Su Yan was thrown, everyone looked at it. Ye Liang twisted her eyebrows and pulled her up. "Why are you so weak?" Su Yan also looked down at himself. According to the truth, she has added a lot to her physical strength, which is higher than the average. Her body is much stronger than the average. How... Look up at Ye Liang and think about the big man. Their physical fitness seems to be many times higher than her. He lowered his head and patted the soil on his body. Make a sound "don''t know" Ye Liang looks at the girl with her head down and patting the earth quietly. Very quiet, very weak, not like to pretend, she is a very silent person. This is different from the rumor. When thinking about it, ye Liang takes out a black pistol and loads it. Five bullets in all. Then, he handed the gun to Su Yan. Indifferent voice "this is not the once civilized world, there are not only killing zombies, there are more evil people, do not come up with a way to protect themselves, will not survive." Su Yan looks at Ye Liang and says "thank you" and takes the gun. Then, step by step on the ladder to the container. In the container, there are a lot of people, old people, women, children, men, all kinds of smell, smoke, rice, gasoline, all kinds of mixed. Everyone is busy with what they are doing. For the appearance of Su Yan, they just look up. She found a corner and sat down. Sit there and look out at the sky through the entrance door of the container. Sunset sweeping the western sky, is really dreamlike, beautiful. Su Yan lowered his head. Hair covered her cheek. In my mind, Xiaohua says, "host, you are about to receive memory." "Yes" she answered. Then there was a stab in the head. Countless memories are pouring in. This is the world in a book called "the queen of the last time" as soon as you hear the name, it''s a Book of the eldest lady. What do you mean, big girl? It''s that women fight and kill all the way to the end, while men act as a foil, occasionally showing their beauty. The heroine of this book is Ye Liang. Before the end of the world, he was a member of the special forces of the dragon group of Z country. Until one day, a mutated virus swept the world. People infected with the mutated virus had black nails, stinky body, scarlet eyes, no pain, unconsciousness, and strong strength. Generally, it took two or three men to subdue them. Not only that, it will hurt people, will eat people, once injured, it will immediately infected with the virus, or die, or it will become like this. Such a person has brain death, unconscious no pain, so there is another name, called zombie. Because there was no medicine to cure, the virus soon swept through the world, and the human civilization collapsed, and almost all of them were driven to extinction by zombies. It''s like a kind of human evolution. Some people wake up and can deal with the zombie. Some of them are body variation, some of them are speed variation. Some people''s powers are fire, etc. The power of Ye Liang is thunder and lightning. The collapse of world civilization and the establishment of a new order. The first base established is called civilization base. It is claimed that the zombies will be completely exterminated. Ye Liang went all the way to the civilized base, met all the partners, and finally arrived at the civilized base. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Because of Ye Liang''s voice, there are many brothers and sisters with her, who are scared by the leader of the civilization base. Want to kill Ye Liang, at last, be killed by Ye Liang. The civilization base was overthrown, and ye Liang became the king and the real queen of the last time. This is where the whole story goes. The original body Su Yan, is in the leaf cool companion on the road to know. In fact, there are only a few scenes in this novel. After careful calculation, he is still a very small villain. Because there are a large number of people going to the civilization base, and the original ones actually have powers. I just didn''t disclose to anyone. Her body won''t get zombie poison. The original body once escaped and was scratched by the zombie. She was very desperate at that time, and was afraid of being abandoned by the people together, so she secretly concealed it. The next day, the color of the wound was still normal, but the color of the wound was still normal. She''s still conscious. She''s still a person, not a zombie. It''s exciting for the original body. But the original body is not stupid. In such a chaotic era, she is afraid that if someone is poisoned by zombies, what should she do if she wants to drink her blood to try detoxification? After all, in this era, there is no scruple to do anything. So she hid it. Until one day, in the crowd, I fell in love with a man who was injured in a fight with a zombie. He was cured with his own blood. Immediately attracted the attention of men. Two people come and go, the relationship is getting better and better. I thought that one day they would achieve the right result. Who knows, before the end of the world, there is still a young man. The man''s childhood sweetheart is also a member of the dragon group of Z country. He also awakens the fire power and fights side by side with Ye Liang. I don''t know when the man''s childhood friend actually inquired about the original body and the man''s affairs clearly. Since ye Liang''s team and the original team met to form a new team, the man''s childhood has not shown hostility to the original. However, when we arrived at the civilization base, it was the first thing that we sent ourselves to the Research Institute. Blood, bone, experiments. In the end, he died in the Academy. Su Yan understood the whole story, and then opened his eyes. I don''t know when the container car has started. Hurry to the next site. "The host''s wish is to let the man Zhao Feng and his childhood sweetheart Qin Qin Qin die." Simple and crude desire. I hate it. She looked down at her body. It''s a little weak. In the last days, even those who have not awakened their powers will be several times stronger than before. But she was born of her original body, probably because she was not afraid of zombie poison. This body can be described as weak and invincible. This body is not afraid of zombie poison, but if it falls in the pile of zombies, it will not be able to run out, sooner or later it will be suitable for food. Just thinking about it, the container car stopped. And it was completely dark outside. There was a knock on the box outside the container "here we are, everyone down!" It''s a woman''s voice. The crowd began to go down. Su Yan was the last one to get off the container. A down, eye-catching first is Ye Liang. Wearing camouflage, rolling sleeves, standing there, indifferent, did not say a word. Beside Ye Liang, there is also a woman in camouflage. It must be her who just spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 That woman and ye Liang stand together, the contrast is very obvious. Women wearing the same camouflage clothes, a wine red big waves of hair gently swaying in the night. The figure is forward and backward, and the camouflage clothes are tight, with the temptation. Both men and women who came down from the container could not help but pause their eyes on the woman for a few seconds. Su Yan came down from the ladder and looked at the woman''s eyes. Two words flashed through her mind, Qin Qin. When Qin Qin Qin saw Su Yan, an inexplicable look flashed in her eyes. But soon, her face regained its charming smile and nodded to Su Yan. Su Yan didn''t speak, his eyes fixed on Qin Qin for a few seconds. Look away and follow the army into the room. As soon as Su Yan left, Qin Qin tilted her head to Ye Liang''s direction. "I remember that I showed you her picture. Why do you want to save her to me?" With a smile on his face and a cold voice. Ye Liang was indifferent and said, "it''s easy to save." Qin Qin looks at Su Yan''s back as she leaves. Her red lips show a touch of disdain. After a long time, she says, "it''s OK to save her. I heard brother Feng say that her blood is not afraid of zombie poison. " When ye Liang heard the news, he turned to see Qin Qin. Before, ye Liang listened to Qin Qin''s story about how Su Yan was so clever. Unexpectedly, she had such ability. "What did Zhao Feng say?" Qin Qin picks her eyebrows and smiles sweetly "my brother Feng, besides him, how many do you think there are?" Ye Liang was silent and asked "why did he tell you?" Qin Qin put one hand on Ye Liang''s shoulder and twisted the waist of the snake to stick it to the past "naturally, after the ups and downs in bed, heart to heart conversation, of course, has to give me the deepest secret." While saying this, Qin Qin''s hand crossed Ye Liang''s chin. Ye Liang took a step back. There is no fluctuation on the surface. why don''t you say that you are not a man? It''s really fascinating to see that you don''t let strangers in. " She let out a sigh. Ye Liang didn''t speak. There was silence in the air. Qin Qin finally calmed down her smile and began to be more serious "Su Yan, stay away from her. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll cure her. I''m good at tearing the weak little white lotus. " Say, to leaf cool cast a Mei eye, turn round to walk toward the house. Ye Liang lowered her eyebrows. The night was cold. She didn''t know what she was aware of. Suddenly she turned her head and looked at the dark grass on her right. Sharp eyes, like to pierce the cold night. Half ring, she raised her hand, toward the direction of the grass to throw, green and purple lightning interwoven, in the grass nearby burst open. Nothing but the cool wind. Ye Liang takes back his sight and walks into the room. And it''s just next to the big tree just a few meters away from the grass. Hiding from a man, who was wearing a T-shirt and black trousers, his hair covered his cheek and his face. Just, looking at his gray skin and dark purple nails, I''m afraid he would be shocked if he was hit. This is not a man. This is a zombie. But this Zombie... Is different from others. He is clean and looks like a man. Su Yan walks into the cabin. The people in the container who just stayed with her make unified arrangements for dinner and sleep tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Everyone got two loaves and a bottle of mineral water. A woman sleeps on the floor of a room with all the children. At this time, someone protested "isn''t there a room on the second floor? Why don''t we sleep on it?! How crowded is it for so many people to sleep in one room? " Dada dada, Qin Qin embraces her chest in both hands, walks up to the protester and slaps him in the face. "If you don''t obey the discipline, you can leave automatically. If you go out less than 50 meters, you will be eaten by zombies." Voice down, immediately just the commotion and discontent suddenly subsided. Everyone accepted the arrangement. Qin Qin''s eyes turned around and fell on Su Yan in the corner. She had a smile on her face, and her every move had an indescribable charm. Step by step, he came to Su Yan and handed her a piece of tightly packed beef. The tone is different from the way I just taught you, even with some kindness "add some strength, and run faster when encountering zombies." Then Qin Qin Qin reached out and patted Su Yan on the shoulder. Because of this piece of beef, everyone''s attention is attracted to Su Yan. Envy, envy, discontent, eagerness, and so on. You know, since the end of time, some people have not eaten meat for half a year or even a year. Even this package of ready to eat beef is enough to make everyone envious. Su Yan takes it, pauses, and then makes a voice "thank you" after that, she opens the packing bag and eats. Qin Qin was stunned by this sudden reaction. Maybe I didn''t expect that she would eat in front of everyone. Su Yan ate quickly, mouthful after mouthful, and soon finished half of it. He unscrewed the bottle and took two drinks. People thought she was full. I don''t know. After two drinks, I continue to eat. And all of them just stood there watching her finish a piece of beef. Because Qin Qin stands beside Su Yan, even if someone is ready to move, he doesn''t dare to rob. I can only look at the greedy eyes. When Su Yan finished eating all the beef, he said seriously, "I''ll go to bed first." With that, he walked into the room. A series of reactions caught everyone off guard. It also makes Qin Qin Qin''s expression have a moment of ruthlessness. It''s a tough character. When Qin Qin Qin heard the commotion and discontent in the crowd, she turned her head and lost her charming charm. Her eyes were all sharp. You know that piece of sauced beef is her meat dish this week. This is intended to let Su Yan cause jealousy, maybe, without her hands, someone will rob her tonight, or teach her a lesson. A week''s ration for Su Yan is not safe, and it''s worth it. How do you know that she ate the beef face to face!! All the plans were in vain. When he was annoyed, on the second floor, ye Liang put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his voice was very cold "Qin Qin, come up." Qin Qin breathed in her heart. It''s not like spitting or not. Here, ye Liang is the leader. She has to obey everything she says. Turn around and walk up the stairs. Besides, Su Yan didn''t go to bed immediately after she entered the room. But looked at the glass window, thought for a while, directly turned out from the window. Xiaohua doubts "host, don''t you sleep?" "Sleep" "what are you doing?" "Find somewhere else to sleep." "Yes? Why doesn''t the host sleep here? " "For fear of being beaten." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 After eating a piece, a zombie opened his mouth as he should. Su Yan was silent for a moment. He silently lowered his head and took it out of his pocket. Peel off a piece of sugar and send it to him. Click it. It''s just like eating and swallowing. Then, one by one. In the end, the speed of Su Yan''s feeding could not catch up with that of his eating. And the sugar paper around the feet is accumulating more and more, even over the feet. The incredible speed of eating sugar. When another piece was fed, he swallowed it three or two times and opened his mouth again. Su Yan rubbed his wrist and shook his head "today''s is gone." Zombie comrades are not happy, eyes began to turn red slowly. She went on, "you can come tomorrow." This zombie, huh? That makes sense. The red in the eyes began to fade. He opened his mouth and tried hard to make a certain sound. After half a sound, his voice was hoarse "tomorrow, here." Su Yan nodded "OK" then, the zombie quickly retreated and turned away without nostalgia. She looked down at the candy paper in front of her and rubbed her wrist. The place he held was blue and blue. Head down, rubbing. After a while, it was confirmed that he had left. Just move to the corner. If it wasn''t for his sudden appearance, I''m afraid I would have gone to bed. A little sleepy. Suddenly, the sky fell a lump, fell in front of Su Yan''s heel. Take a close look. The pattern of black and red is crisscross, the size of thumb is small red. Xiao Hong seems to be fidgety when she is swimming in the grass. Su Yan wondered "how did you fall out of mid air?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" it was the cold man who threw me down. "Yes? "He?" Su Yan was a little surprised. At this time, she found that Xiao Hong''s mouth was full of black blood. The scarlet snake letter seemed to want to spit out the black blood. "You bit him?" She asked. Xiaohong nodded with pride "hiss hiss hiss ~ ~" as soon as he appeared, I bit him. Not only that, I was biting him all the time when he was eating candy. He''s gone, and I''m still biting him. Later, it was thrown down. At the beginning, Xiao Hong was very proud. Speaking of the back, Xiao Hong wilted. Because... He was not afraid of its poison. Not only that, he also looked at it. He wanted to eat it, but he looked at it so thin that he finally threw it away, threw it away. This is an insult! Insult!! It''s worse than being eaten by him. While thinking, he vomited out the blood he had just drunk. His blood is really bad. It''s not only cold but also smelly. It''s like blood that''s been dead for days. While thinking about it, Xiao Hong shakes her tail. Su Yan sees Xiaohong talking to herself, angry for a while, angry for a while. After a while, he became very irritable and kept spitting blood out. Originally, I was a little worried, but Xiaohua said that these were not his blood. I don''t care. I sleep in the corner. And our zombie comrades, that''s what they say. The next night, it really came. Nothing else, coming here is sugar. Not just the next day, but seven days in a row. Even once Su Yan came out late for dinner, and he sat in the corner waiting for her to give sugar. Because of the relationship between feeding and being fed, the relationship between them presents a straight-line ice breaking rise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 When night came, the zombie came as promised. Because the hair in front of him almost reached his chin and covered his face, and he was wearing a white T-shirt. So that every time he appeared, at first glance, he thought that Zhenzi had come. So when Su Yan fed him sugar again, he brought a rubber band. First he fed some candy, then motioned him to come down. "Tie up your hair for you." Zombie comrades first meal, dark eyes straight looking at Su Yan. "No" a husky voice, very determined. Su Yan doubts "why? You can''t see the way like this. " Zombie comrades still firmly refused "no" Su Yan nodded, "OK" then she wanted to put away the black leather ring. Reach out and poke his hair behind his ears. He showed his face. As a zombie, a non-human species, it''s pretty. Gray skin, dark eyes, because thin, with a morbid beauty. With his long hair and slightly curly tail, he looks like a medieval gentleman. Su Yan peeled sugar for him to eat, peeled two pieces for him, and ate one for himself by the way. "Su Yan" her words are clear. Zombies with crooked heads "eh?" I have doubts on my face. She said every word "my name, Su Yan." Zombie comrades hardly open their mouths and send out these two words "Su, smoke." Su Yan flashed a smile in his eyes. His face was different from the past, with a light smile. The zombie looked at her and laughed, and then called out, "Sue, smoke." Su Yan nodded "it''s me." I don''t know why he was very happy. When he ate candy, he even gave one to her. As she fed sugar, she asked "do you have a name?" The zombie looked at Su Yan blankly, and the air fell silent. She blinked, thinking that he didn''t understand, and asked again "name" suddenly the zombie became angry, bit the sugar, turned his head towards the wall. He has no name. He''s not human. Mouth chewing sound increase, click click rub, know is chewing sugar, don''t know still think is in bite meat. Su Yan was stunned by his angry behavior. A few days ago, he got angry because of something, but his eyes turned red and ran away. This time, I didn''t run, just facing the wall. So much so that Su Yan had a long time to understand that he was angry. don''t blink? You don''t want to tell me? " In the end or lack of communication, two people''s ideas can not be well consistent. She took a bite of the sugar, "well, I won''t ask." While saying this, he lowered his head, peeled a lot of sugar and put it on a newspaper. When it was almost over, she stood up and moved her finger. "Here''s the sugar. Remember to eat it." With that, he seemed to be still angry and never looked back. Until Su Yan said, "I''ll go back first." Voice down, this moment is not even care to eat sugar. Directly stood up, the body quickly moved, a pull Su smoke will put people to press on the wall. The huge strength impact, Su Yan twisted eyebrows, issued a dull hum. Drooping eyelids move, the pain finally began to fade. And obviously, he also found himself too strong, as if hurt this very weak woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 He quickly regained his strength and released the hand that held her. After half a ring, his hoarse and clumsy voice "no, name, word" when he said this sentence, he was a little lost, so that his voice was stuffy. Su Yan a Leng, this just discovers, oneself is to poke other people''s wound? She was silent. "Do you want one?" Zombie suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Yan, looked straight at her, refused to move. Cool wind blowing, a smell of strawberry milk sugar. Su Yan shallow smile "just call milk sugar, OK?" He thought for a moment, then sipped his mouth and took out a strawberry milk candy from his pocket. "Just like it, no more." Before chatting, because the name of strawberry milk sugar is too long. So Su Yan told him it was milk sugar. Ben only said it once, and he was eating sweets at that time. I didn''t know, but I remembered it. He looked straight at Su Yan. That pair of dark eyes, let Su Yan see, hope. Is a kind of very persistent, very want to look. She reached for his hand. "Tang, your name is Tang. Your surname is su. Your name is Tang. Your name is Su Tang." He quickly repeated the pronunciation of these two words. Generally, as long as it''s not a rolling tongue sound, he can make it. "Sue, sugar" "it''s not milk sugar, it''s another Tang, different from its name." I''m glad to hear that, comrade zombie. Read "Su, Tang" over and over again Su Yan nodded. "Yes, Su Tang" with a name, Su Tang is very happy. Then he pulled Su Yan back to the corner. Open your mouth and wait for the sugar. Waiting for the pile of sugar in the newspaper to finish. Su Tang chewed, secretly took a look at Su Yan, and then silently put his head in front of Su Yan. She was stunned, because the head happened to lie on her chest and refused. While asking "what for?" Su Tang stretched out a finger and pointed to the rubber band on Su Yan''s wrist. Oh, I just agreed to tie his hair. She thought, well, in fact, the length doesn''t matter. It''s just because he''s blocked badly in front of him. If he bumps into a tree while walking, it''s not good. So, she pinched the hair in front of Su Tang, and then tied a three or two times, tied a sky cone. However, the hair is too long, just tied, the hair is divided into two strands hanging down. At first glance, it''s still a heart. She looked at it carefully, and it was very good. In order to fix it, he took out another leather ring. As a result, the zombie of Sutang became the only one with a name and a surname in the last queen, and was also tied with heart-shaped hair. "What are you doing here?" A voice rang out. I don''t know when, Qin Qin held her chest in her hands and a flashlight in her hand and came to find her. At that moment, Su Yan was close to Su Tang. From a distance, he thought they were kissing. Su Yan''s body is stiff. Look at Su Tang. Su Tang didn''t care. He chuckled and threw two pieces of candy into his mouth. Also conveniently put a piece in Su Yan''s mouth. Yeah, a zombie who''s not afraid of people. Oh, no, it seems that zombies are never afraid of people. Only people are afraid of zombies. Qin Qin stood there, a touch of irony flashed in her eyes, but she never leaned over. Instead, he shouts in the other direction "Ye Liang" Ye Liang also walks over. Su Yan silently, holding his hand, copied into his own pocket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 She held the pistol in both hands, and the black hole aimed at his head. Serious voice "look at your rough skin and thick flesh, it should be nothing to shoot you." Almost as her voice fell, there was a bang. One shot. However, Su Yan is really not good at these weapons. So that the gun was aimed at his forehead, but because of the back force of the gun, it deflected and pierced his ear. In the silent night, the shot was fired, accompanied by the scream of the middle-aged woman. Immediately the sleeping, not sleeping, and outside patrol all attracted. With a bang, the door of the wooden house was pushed open, and ye Liang was the first to come in, with a cold face. She first looked at Su Yan, looked at her hand with a gun, and then looked at the man lying on the ground, right face full of blood. The woman standing next to the man squatted on the ground and wailed. "My father! You don''t want to die!!! You''re dead. How can we live when we''re left Sound bursts, it sounds very sad. After that, Qin Qin Qin and some guards came in. People who were sleeping were awakened and came out to see what was going on. The scene is getting more and more chaotic. Ye Liang twisted his brows and said, "everyone goes to sleep, and whoever shows up again will go to the civilization base." As soon as the words fell, all the people who had come out to gossip poured back. Only the people under Ye Liang''s hands are left. Qin Qin looks at the gun in Su Yan''s hand and is surprised "Ye Liang, isn''t this your gun? You gave it to her? " This words a, the leaf is cool the other three people standing beside of Qi Qi of see toward Su smoke. Ye Liang''s temperament is cold, especially after the end of the world, compassion is basically nothing left. Unexpectedly, she gave her gun to a woman who seemed to be unable to live in the civilized base. Shitou, Baozi, Zhao Ling and ye Liang are the three most trusted partners. As soon as the end comes, they begin to follow Ye Liang. The stone is full of muscles and speaks straightforwardly "boss, you are too eccentric!" Ye Liang glances at the stone and doesn''t reply to him. Instead, he looks at Su Yan and asks, "just now, what''s the matter?" Su Yan lowered his head and rubbed his wrist. The gun really hurt my wrist. She said slowly, "just now he was going to be obscene and trivial to me, I shot him." As soon as the words came to an end, the woman holding the man lying in the pool of blood and wailing, immediately hit back sharply "you''re bullshit! It''s clear that you have a vicious heart. You take a fancy to the child''s father and want to kill me. Fortunately, the child''s father reacts quickly and pushes me away. " While saying this, the woman''s cry became louder. Su Yan lowered his head and didn''t speak, but he was holding a pistol with a click. The bullet was loaded again. The scene was quiet for a moment. The woman, who was just wailing, immediately looked up at Su Yan. Her eyes were frightened. Subconsciously, she wanted to throw the comatose man out. At this time, Qin Qin fiddled with her hair and made a sound "for the first time, I saw someone dare to shoot in front of Ye Liang." Qin Ye looks at Qin as he speaks. The middle-aged woman, weeping and crying, looks at Ye Liang with tears in her eyes. "boss ye, please help his father. This vicious woman wants to kill him and won''t let him go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Su Yan raised his hand, and the dark hole had aimed at the man. Ye Liang reaches out his hand to stop "Su Yan, calm down." Su Yan blinked his eyes "I''m very calm. If I don''t kill him, he will revenge me and solve it completely, so that I won''t have worries, right?" Ye Liang listen, Leng for a while, lift an eye to look at Su Yan, the eyes are a little complicated. In fact, she agrees with Su Yan''s theory, because before the end of time, this is her Ye Liang''s style. But now, No. She is not only Ye Liang, but also the leader of the team. We need to take the overall situation into consideration. Ye Liang looks at the dark hole. The middle-aged woman kneeling on the ground cried loudly "my father, your life is so bitter. Someone not only splashed dirty water on you, but also planned to kill you. How could the three members of our family have such a bitter life? It''s better to let the zombies eat it early. Sobbing ~ ~" followed by bursts of crying. It was very clear in the silent room. A thin, tall and straight woman, who had been standing beside her, was also wearing camouflage clothes, just combing the hair of Princess Qi bangs. She rubbed her ears, frowned and went up to the woman. Hit her on the shoulder and fall. With a bang, the woman fell in the dark. The stone stares with fright, "you, Zhao Ling, what are you doing?" Zhao Ling''s tone is calm "it''s too noisy. Be quiet like this." With that, he went back to his position step by step. The whole room was quiet. After half a sound, ye Liang said, "if he bullies you again, I''ll kill him for you. But tonight, he can''t die. " Su Yan listened to the conditions put forward by Ye Liang and thought for a while. She put down her pistol "good" while Qin Qin Qin frowned. "Ye Liang, are you too eccentric?" There is no change on ye Liangmian. The word "no" blocked Qin Qin Qin''s mouth. Qin Qin looks at Su Yan''s original hidden malice. When she hears Ye Liang''s reply, she can''t suppress it and shows it on her face for a moment. Su Yan looks up at Qin Qin. The eye son is very calm. Her sudden gaze makes Qin Qin Qin unprepared. That the malicious face did not close clean, and want to smile, so that it looks strange and ferocious. The next leaf is cool and says, "bun, stone, lift out, stop bleeding and bandage. Others, go back to bed and leave early tomorrow morning. " "Yes "Yes It''s probably about the habits of life in the army. In their eyes, ye Liang is the boss, the boss, the one who must obey unconditionally, and the one who can give her life. Maybe, because of too many people''s entrustment and hope, ye Liang is no longer Ye Liang. So when she heard Su Yan say those words, she would feel inner vibration. Su Yan lowered his head and put away his gun. Then he turned and walked into the room. I''m sleepy. After she just shot, it is estimated that the people in the room will not trouble her again. Tonight, you can have a good sleep. On the other side, the zombie of Sutang left. Walking not far from the cabin. Take the soft sugar out of your pocket. This is what Su Yan peeled and stuffed into his pocket. I ate one and chewed it carefully. As always delicious, but this time is not as happy as before. Because in my mind, Su Yan''s face is red. She''s soft and warm. He wanted to hold her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 He ate strawberry milk candy mouthful by mouthful, and the heart-shaped cone on his head was still standing. He walked past the place where the zombies had gathered. All the zombies retreated in silence to make way for him. These zombies are unconscious. But can feel in front of this eating strawberry milk sugar, who exudes a sweet smell, is more powerful than them. Respect the strong and follow the deployment. At this time, there was a zombie moving slowly, probably because Su Tang''s sweet taste was too strong. It has just become a zombie, with a big mouth, and can''t help biting and grabbing. The pace of moving is strange, just close to the past, Su Tang raised his eyes, dark eyes blood red for a moment. The long black and red nails grow out instantly. With a click, it went straight through the head of the zombie. Black and smelly blood splashed on it. This makes Su Tang''s eyes shrink and turn red. With a click, the head broke in its hands, just like catching a watermelon. He threw it out. Looking down at his body was splashed to the black smell with the smell of rotten blood. He reached out and clumsily tried to clean it, but after wiping it for a long time, there was still a strong and disgusting smell on his body. It made his eyes more and more red. He didn''t like the stench on his body. He ate a lot of sugar and finally made himself fragrant. I don''t know. It''s smelly again. After a long time, he still couldn''t clean it. His scarlet eyes swept around the zombies. Probably, he has a strong sense of the superior who wants to be slaughtered. So that no zombies dare to get close three meters around him, forming a vacuum. Eyes red for a long time, and finally did not hand. He retracted his nails, lowered his eyelids, and his eyes slowly began to return to normal black. Then, go west. As soon as he left, all the zombies were summoned. With strange steps, he followed him slowly. Keep a close distance. As a result, more and more zombies gathered around him. He stood in the front, step by step forward, surrounded by zombies in all directions. The zombies of level two, level three and even higher came, all following him. Looking down from the sky, the intuition is as dense as the animal migration. In the eyes of all the zombies, Su Tang was the king. He obeyed his orders and sealed the border for him. It''s all taken for granted. Late at night, the stars in the sky were dim, the moon disappeared, and fog began to appear. The next morning, the sky lit up. It''s just that the white fog is getting bigger and bigger, and the visibility is very low. Stone stands in front of Ye Liang and asks "boss, it''s foggy today. Shall we start according to the original plan or wait?" At this time, ye Liang has been standing at the door for nearly an hour. She looked at the sky outside and said, "go" the stone nodded, "yes" after getting off, she started the car, put down the ladder, stood on the top of the car and said, "everyone, get on the car and start for the civilization base." On hearing this, the originally quiet and silent crowd finally had some happy reactions. Civilization base, in their hearts, this place is the safest place in the world. As long as they enter, their personal safety will be guaranteed. "Let''s go, let''s go" "I finally left here. I haven''t bathed for half a month." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 The atmosphere in the world began to lighten. Wave after wave began to walk to the car. Su Yan is still the last one, walking up the ladder. Originally is chatting joyful public, when sits in the container truck, sees Su Yan to walk in. It''s all quiet. Her eyes were on her. Examine, alert, doubt, disdain, all kinds of eyes gathered on her. When she was sitting in the corner, it happened that the fat man and the middle-aged woman were opposite. Su Yan''s line of sight sweeps two people, those two people obviously hate her, the line of sight moves to another place, don''t look at her. What makes her curious is that she remembers that day, this middle-aged woman cried that it was her father and mother. It means they have a child. But why are there only two of them here, no children? Of course, this doubt is just a flash away, and then it is no longer concerned. At this time, Qin Qin''s smiling voice at the door "I think our boss likes Su Yan very much, or let her join us and become one of us." The stone twisted his brow "Su Yan? That girl last night?? She has good courage and sense, but she has no powers. She''s just an ordinary person. I''m afraid she''ll drag her feet when she comes in " he made an analysis on the matter. The steamed stuffed bun next to him didn''t speak to Zhao Ling. Qin Qin smiles and looks into the distance. "what are you afraid of? It''s not our boss. It''s not to delay you. Our boss will certainly protect her." After that, she seemed to find something wrong with the atmosphere, so she changed her words. "however, you are right, Shitou. She is also an ordinary person. She has to rely on luck to ensure her safety and successfully enter the civilization base. It''s really not suitable for her to join us." The stone frowned and looked at Qin Qin "what''s the matter with you today? It''s strange to talk With that, he put the steamed bread in his mouth. Sigh "I patrolled all night last night. I was sleepy. I had to sleep because I was driving." Qin Qin didn''t answer stone''s words, just looked into the container. Turning back to the line of sight, the sarcastic look in his eyes was clear. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I don''t know why Ye Liang is so eccentric. If she has been biased towards an ordinary person who has no contribution and even needs protection, then I think I need to reconsider whether my decision to join was right." Su Yan was sitting quietly, but he didn''t plan to do anything. Only when she finished listening to Qin Qin''s last words. Su Yan stood up from his position and went out. Originally the car started, after counting the number of people to start the car, until ye Liang and others get on the car can leave. Qin Qin baozi, Zhao Ling and others are planning to get into the jeep. All of a sudden, she heard a light voice behind her "hello" she stood there and cried out. Everyone''s step stopped and looked around. Qin Qin a turn head, then with Su Yan''s calm vision to go up. Qin Qin''s charming smile "what''s the matter? If it''s all right, I''ll do it well. It''s time to start. " Su Yan looks at her "single choice?" Qin Qin was stunned, then covered her mouth and laughed "haha, what are you talking about? Ha ha ha ha " ha ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Qin Qin laughs back and forth, even to the point of supporting the armored car there. < ha ha, it''s been a long time since the end of Qin''s life when I heard all the people standing beside me laughing. Stone is about to persuade, and Qin Qin Qin''s hand is on stone''s arm, which means not to let him talk. Qin Qin has a smile on her face "OK, come on, but let''s first say that you have no eyes. Don''t blame me for maiming you." Su Yan nodded, followed, holding the ladder slowly down from the container. Until standing in front of Qin Qin, "are weapons allowed?" Stone saw that the battle was ready to start, and he could not dissuade him, so he had no choice but to say, "we''d better not use weapons, until the end." Qin Qin shakes her head with a smile "stone, where is the point? Where did you learn that? We teach, but we never die. " She said, eyes fell on Su Yan again. Stone, cover your forehead. Looking at Su Yan, I feel sorry. He really appreciates Su Yan, especially the shot she fired last night. An ordinary person can be so calm after shooting. This kind of courage and insight is rare. However, it''s just a little impulsive. Stone also want to dissuade, next to Zhao Ling reached out and grabbed the stone''s arm "nothing can happen, the boss is there." She said, raising her chin to indicate the position of the door. Ye Liang has been standing there, and naturally sees everything in his eyes. For Su Yan''s declaration of war, ye Liang didn''t stop it, so it was allowed by default. They came to an empty place. Stone is the judge, standing between two people. "First of all, don''t use weapons, don''t use powers, bleeding or pain to cry out, or automatically admit defeat, then it''s over." Qin Qin tied up a big wave with a rubber band. But even so, her smile still makes people feel charming. She didn''t put on a fighting posture. She stood there straight and hooked her fingers to Su Yan. "little sister, the game has started." Su Yan waited for a while to see that she didn''t do it. He walked towards Qin Qin Qin. Touch your right wrist. The red crystal flashed. Then, Su Yan raised her hand, her body showed an extreme tension and jumped. One blow to Qin Qin''s shoulder. Qin Qin smiles and raises her arms to defend. She seems to be at ease. Just, when her arms and the fist contact, the smile on her face instantly stiff. See Qin Qin Qin, both arms stare at Green tendons, a pair of eyes are all unbelievable. Bang! Legs straight kneel on the ground. The sound was loud. Qin Qin takes this move, her hand quickly attacks toward Su Yan''s neck. Su Yan stooped to get up, reached out and pinched Qin Qin''s arm. There was even a crisp sound. The attacking hand dropped in a strange manner. The scene was quiet. Su Yan thought about the rules of the game, turned his hand into a fist, and hit Qin Qin''s chest fiercely. Bang. Qin Qin''s eyes were gray and his face was still unbelievable. There was a temporary shock. Finally, ye Liang said, "it''s time to go." Stone quickly comes forward to stop Su Yan''s next action "the game is over!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Su Yan blinked and slowly got up from the ground. In fact, it took less than three minutes for this to happen. But Su Yan was already sweating and his lips turned white. Well, I''m tired because I''ve mobilized my body. As she thought about it, she reached out and touched the red crystal. She held her legs in her hands and wanted to rest for a while. Qin Qin, who suffered from temporary shock, woke up after being rescued by the stone professional. In a daze after a moment, the line of sight looked at Su Yan''s back. Anger, shame, hate, came to me. She was biting her teeth and her face was grim. He pushed away the stone and raised his hand "go to hell!" When Qin Qin Qin''s voice falls, ye Liang''s eyelids jump, "be careful!" Su Yan turned to look. At this time, Qin Qin''s hand had gathered fire. She was a fire psionic. Toward Su Yan then swift and violent issue. Boom! The fire was burning and the smoke was pouring towards su. Su Yan stood there and did not move. Ye Liang tightened his brow. All this happened so fast that everyone who knows about Qin Qin''s mutation ability knows that her fire ability is powerful. They all think that Su Yan is dead and can''t die. However, in the fire, I do not know why, it was a python suddenly appeared. Black and red pattern, ferocious face, rolled body, spitting scarlet snake letter. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The voice fell, wagging his big tail, and then hit Qin Qin. Qin Qin was stunned for a moment by the sudden python. As soon as she woke up, she was caught off guard and was whipped by the snake''s tail. She suddenly bumped into a nearby power pole. "Ah!" The triangle flat headed Python didn''t seem to be afraid of fire. It even had a big mouth and seemed to be eating fire. After a while, the fire in that area disappeared. But there was no one in that area except a python. What about Su Yan?? Just in doubt, I suddenly saw the python slowly turning its body. Originally, it was rolled like a scroll, and it was put gently open. In the middle of the scroll, Su Yan stood there intact. Look at the people around you with calm eyes. His eyes wandered, and finally fell on Qin Qin who fell to the ground "you fouled, I can kill you." Her voice fell, like the scene, Python''s head close to Qin Qin, spitting scarlet snake letter "hiss hiss ~ ~" foul, also want to burn Su Yan, hum! In the future, I will vomit fire, and I will burn you. At the beginning, the piece of magic stone that I ate, according to the truth, can have fire power. But I don''t know why, it can only spit, not fire. It made it sad for a long time. Qin Qin''s body was stiff, and she did not dare to move. After all, the python in front of us is not human. Even if they are special forces, they have no way to deal with such a huge enemy. Ye Liang''s tight brow slowly loosened. Let''s say it again "let''s go, everyone." Su Yan looked up at Ye Liang for a long time, then moved back to his line of sight. Took a picture of the Python''s body "I''m ok, you go first." Qin Xiaoqin is still a little angry on the ground. It witnessed the whole process. This piano is very bad. She swam away behind the wooden house with her head swung. As she was about to leave, she swung her tail and smoked Qin Qin twice. After listening to her murmur, she twisted her body and slowly disappeared behind the wooden house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 As soon as Xiao Hong disappears, Su Yan goes to the back of the wooden house. But soon came back. At this time, there is a snake shaped bracelet on the left wrist, which is very lifelike. However, her sleeves were covered, and Qin Qin Qin couldn''t get up after being beaten for a long time, so that no one paid attention to her side. Except for the cool leaves. Ye Liang''s eyes glanced at Su Yan''s left wrist, moved back to his eyes and didn''t speak. Just as Su Yan passed by her, ye Liang said, "why do you suddenly challenge Qin Qin?" Su Yan stops and looks at Ye Liang. After thinking for a while, she said, "she is slandering you and thinks that your leadership is unfair. You have saved me, so she is willing to help you once." Ye Liang eyebrows pick, all the words from the mouth of this woman called Su Yan, always let people think is credible. According to the strength she just showed, there is no need to lie. What she said is true. After su Yan''s voice fell, everything became a foregone conclusion. Ye Liang looks at Su Yan for a while, goes to the jeep and opens the front passenger''s door. Signal Su Yan "come here, get in the car." Su Yan tilts his head and doesn''t know what ye Liang means. But still heading for the jeep. After that, I got into the co pilot''s seat. Ye Liang went around and sat in the driver''s seat. Five jeeps and hundreds of people are moving to the base. Zhao Ling, ye Liang and Su Yan are in a car. Ye Liang doesn''t like to talk. Su Yan is also quiet, which makes the car quiet and frightening. No one makes a sound. The car went westward until it was more than ten kilometers. Ye Liang suddenly tightened the handbrake and stopped the car. The stone from the other co driver trotted over. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Ye Liang looked at the empty street, there was nothing, no one, no zombies "no zombies." The stone was stunned at first, and then understood, "yes, we drove more than ten kilometers, not to mention the zombie group, but we didn''t see a zombie." Because the team stopped, the people in the container didn''t say anything at first, just thought they would have a rest. But this pause lasted for more than two hours. Under the scorching sun, I finally couldn''t stand it. Someone can''t help sticking his head out of the container "Hello! What''s going on? Are you still going? " "I don''t know if we''ve been here for a long time?" "Oh, why are these people in camouflage so careful? Hurry up while there are no zombies "One by one, you are sitting in a small car. So many of us are crowding in such a small space. We are suffocating!" "That is, we are not killed by zombies in the end, but suffocated." "Yes, yes." "That''s it "Who''s so great with a gun?" Noisy voice, Su Yan looked at Ye Liang sitting in the driving position, she is still indifferent. I don''t care about the noise. Until baozi comes back in a jeep. The stone on the front passenger''s seat came down from the car, "boss, it''s strange. We drove nearly 30 miles, but we didn''t meet a zombie." Ye Liang holds the steering wheel in his hand and is silent for a while. "How far is the next site?" "Fifty miles." "Try to get there before dark." "Yes, boss." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 The car went on. Su Yan sat in the co pilot, head down, probably because of the mobilization of the physical function of the reason, a little pale, tired of the whole person sleepy. Until a touch of ice reached her lips. As soon as she raised her head, ye Liang handed a bottle of mineral water to her lips. Su Yan opened her eyes, looked at her and blinked. Ye Liang sees that she hasn''t picked it up all the time, "it''s salt water. Take it. I want to drive." His voice was so cold that he couldn''t hear any ups and downs. Su Yan slowly reaches out his hand and takes it. Two drinks. It''s a little salty. It''s better than drinking pure water. So he took two more drinks. The car went all the way to the West. In some places, the roads were badly damaged. There are no vehicles around. In such an empty city, it''s like being in the wilderness. Cold, lonely, hopeless. Gradually, she began to think about what happened in the last queen. The zombie tide was in a very large empty shopping mall. Very strange scene, clearly in the night, in the shopping mall, has not the slightest popularity. But in the shopping mall, the lights are bright, drinking water and electricity are used, and everything is normal. It''s just that she doesn''t know when it happened. She only knows that she is on the way to the civilization base. And there''s no mention of zombies disappearing like this in the book. Isn''t this the time when the zombie tide happened? She lowered her head and thought carefully. The sun from the scorching sun, gradually West, the sky began to dim. Driving more than 50 miles, it was dark. Finally arrived at the next station. But. The car leading the way in front of him was urgently transferred back to Ye Liang and drove side by side. His face was serious and said, "boss, the rest station in front of him has been destroyed." Ye Liang raised his head "what do you mean?" "Just now, I drove to the station I talked to before, but the station was in a mess, covered with blood and limbs. They should have been surrounded by zombies. And according to my observation, there is no sign of the car driving away. If there is no accident, they will all die. " After the words of the stone fell, it was quiet all of a sudden. At half a sound, ye Liang makes a sound "keep looking forward. Go out a few miles, camp on the spot and sleep in the open. " "Yes Drive straight ahead, speed up, turn around. Ye Liang always has the power to stabilize people''s mind. She is pitiful for her lack of words, but every time people are worried or helpless, she can use a few words to make people settle down instantly. As if as long as she was there, she would support the sky when it collapsed. Su Yan looks at the dark sky outside. I suddenly thought of something. Su Tang didn''t know that she had left. Would he go to the cabin to wait for him tonight? She closed her eyes. Why, forget about it? Her hand touched little red hanging on her wrist. Why don''t you let it go back and wait for Su Tang? But Xiao Hong doesn''t know the way. Well. Su Yan couldn''t help looking at the snake hanging on his hand. Why does a snake not know its way? While thinking about it, the voice of Xiaohua suddenly sounded "host! Look ahead, it''s a shopping mall, a brightly lit shopping mall! " Su Yan looked up and saw a seven story shopping mall. It forms an ellipse, covering nearly the size of a football field. At this time, the walkie talkie sounds "boss, we are near the shopping mall. It looks like an abandoned building. After careful inspection, there are no zombies. We can rest here tonight." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Su Yan''s eyelids moved when he listened. As mentioned in the last queen, the zombies are hiding in a dark corner, ready to move. This seemingly quiet shopping mall is actually full of zombies. If you go in and come out again, it will be difficult. She looked up at Ye Liang "the shopping mall is empty, but the lights are bright, which is not in line with common sense." Very calm voice, just a casual reminder. Ye Liang reaches for his hand and picks up the walkie talkie. "Take a closer look at the shadow in the corner. Be careful. If you find something wrong, withdraw immediately." "Yes, boss!" Stone is the strength mutation, while the tall and silent baozi is the speed mutation. They two match, in front of the road, basically no problem. Fight if you can, but run if you can''t. The two have always worked well together. The car was still driving at a constant speed on the road. Twenty minutes later, the voice from the walkie talkie was "boss, it''s safe." Safe means no zombies found. Su Yan holds the mineral water bottle in his hand, and his voice is soft "it''s better to check it carefully from top to bottom." At this time, the walkie talkie is still on. She heard a noise from the opposite side. Since Su Yan had a fight with Qin Qin Qin, and she didn''t know where the python came from to protect her, people suddenly felt different when they faced Su Yan. It has always been. Strength is the most important thing. The voice of the stone at the end of the walkie talkie said "the steamed stuffed bun has entered the shopping mall. He is investigating quickly and will be out in two or three minutes." The speed variant of baozi is reflected in this aspect. Ordinary people have to be out of breath when they climb the seventh floor, not to mention the whole shopping mall. You can''t walk around every two or three hours. But this matter to a speed variant, five minutes, not only the seven floors, together with the underground garage to stroll. Half ring, a quiet voice came from the intercom "boss, safety." Su Yan intended to open the water bottle. It is actually inconsistent with what is written in the book. Why? Is it because her appearance has broken the development of the original story? Su Yan lowered his head. Since it was safe, he didn''t speak any more. Fifteen minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of the mall. All the people on the container truck got off and gathered at the door. Soon, it was found that the mall was silent, not even a zombie. I''m so happy. "Go for a walk, go for a walk, and see if there''s anything else you can take with you." Ye Liang stepped out of the car in black army boots and looked up at the mall. The lights are bright, every light is on. A strange feeling came to me, but there was no zombie here. Ye Liang makes a sound "everyone, you are not allowed to enter the inside of the shopping mall. You can only rest in the hall on the first floor of the shopping mall. Before you leave early tomorrow morning, you can search for material for one hour." The voice of indifference reaches everyone''s ears. All the people who follow Ye Liang naturally obey "yes!" "Yes!" A crisp response came from all directions. But these people are not ye Liang''s people. In their opinion, there are no zombies here, and many things are well preserved. It''s clear that you can relax and have a rest. Why don''t you let them in?? Why can''t I stay in the lobby on the first floor? Some people began to guess, "boss ye, I think it''s very safe here. Why don''t we go in and fight for more food?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "That''s what an hour is for tomorrow morning." "Boss ye, you don''t want to rob this place with all the people under your hands tonight." "No? This heart is really dark. I just want to eat it alone. " "Yes, I''m really tired of your orders all the way. I''m not allowed to do this or that. It''s very safe here, but I''m not allowed to go in." "Who does she think she is? Are you a national leader? Cong gen, she''s the leader of the world "I look at that Miss Qin Qin very well. She''s both hard and soft. She''s willing to give us a certain degree of freedom. I don''t know what these people think. They have to choose her as the boss." "In private, who knows." "Ha ha ha ha ha" the more you say it, the worse it sounds. Once this internal strife breaks out, it can no longer be contained. "I quit! Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I just want to go shopping in this mall. What can you do for me? " While saying that, while carrying an AK-47, stride toward the elevator. Ye Liang stood there, his face still cold. With the first beginning, and no accident, then one or two, one after another people left. Originally, there were more than 100 people, 70 or 80 people left, and only about 20 left. I sat on the ground and didn''t leave. After half a sound, seeing that no one left again, ye Liang made a sound "stone, count the number of people" "yes" Su Yan stood beside Ye Liang quietly, and her sight swept the whole scene all the time. Why on earth? In the end, what is wrong, leading to the novel has been completely different. "Hiss, hiss ~" a familiar smell. Xiao Hong makes a sound quietly. Su Yan looks down at Xiao Hong. "Yes? What do you mean "Hiss, hiss, hiss ~" a smell of rotten and your strawberry milk sugar. While talking, Xiao Hong hummed twice "hiss, hiss ~" much like the person I bit that night. I don''t want to admit it, but it''s very similar. Su Yan said slowly "where is it?" She a talk, leaf cool vision saw to come over. Su Yan silently put his hand behind him. Head to the side. Xiaohong is hidden behind by Su Yan, spitting out snake letter in silence. "Hiss, hiss ~" I don''t know, but I can look for it. Finish saying, small red then along Su Yan''s crus climb down, along the dark corner, swim to leave. Twisting the waist of the snake, he began his journey of searching in such a big place. And the people who carried out the search were more and more noisy, laughing, happy, and the sound of breaking things. It''s sharp and harsh. It''s like showing it to people at the bottom of the building. Ye Liang was standing at the door, her eyelids suddenly jumped. The reason why she can survive in countless battlefields is largely due to her sixth sense of being able to predict danger. The judgment rate is 100%. Ye Liang makes a sound "baozi, go out and have a look." "Yes" in an instant, a shadow passed by and disappeared quickly. A minute later, the steamed buns returned. His face was dignified and pale, but he could not speak. Every time as long as the bun shows this expression, you will know that something is wrong. Stone, Zhao Ling all gathered over, Qin Qin because of injury has been resting in the car, did not get off. Ye Liang said that when he said baozi, he almost opened his mouth at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 When talking here, the people standing on the seventh floor were overjoyed and began to cry to the people under the building with disdain "you''re so cute. Now it''s the end of the world! Ye Liang is not your leader. No matter what he does, there are many good things on it! " The voice fell, and then someone was ready to leave. But at this time. Suddenly, on the top floor of the shopping mall, there was a roar. In an instant, it was like a knife. Jump directly from the top of the building to the seventh floor and break the head of the person who just spoke in a moment. Ye Liang narrowed his eyes and was alert to danger "the third level zombie." Blood splashed down from the seventh floor and fell on the ears of some people sitting in the middle. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh "Help! Help There was an overwhelming cry from all directions. Just now, people who are ready to leave Ye Liang''s protection suddenly scream and panic and run towards Ye Liang to seek her protection. Ye Liang makes a sound "protect them, get on the bus and rush out!" "Yes But, almost at the same time that these words fall. 7¡¢ Eight class three zombies fell from the roof. What is the concept of level 3 zombies? The first level zombie, that is, the primary zombie, can only keep eating, slow and dull, unable to think. Zombie Level 2 mutates into a power, has more powerful attack and better action than zombie level 1, but it is relatively slow compared with normal people. Level 3 zombie, can dodge, ability, higher mobility than ordinary people, risk factor a. When you meet one, you have to let the two powers go all out. Now there are eight. Not only that, there are a lot of zombies on the second floor and the third floor outside. There are even zombies on the second floor jumping down and encircling. This degree makes people feel numb. At the door, I only heard the sound of a car starting, and suddenly a jeep came rushing. Directly knocked over a few zombies, Su Yan happened to be in front of the car. Not only intentionally or unintentionally, the jeep was decelerating, but suddenly picked up its speed, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and without hesitation hit Su Yan. Next to Ye Liang, he stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Su Yan. It''s just that Su Yan reacts faster than she does. No, it should be said that when she saw that the driver was Qin Qin, she had already acted. The body quickly backed back and pushed behind a pillar. Boom! Minutes and seconds later, the car hit the pillar and the ground vibrated. Then a lot of zombies came around. Qin Qin disdained the hook lip, silent say a few words "go to die." Follow, back up, return according to the original road, never look at Su Yan again. I knocked over several zombies while reversing. Su Yan hides behind the post. Although she avoids the car she hit, she is surrounded by zombies. There are three layers of zombies pouring in. She stepped back to the wall. The eyes were calm. There are many zombies, but her body is not afraid of zombie poison, even if it is injured, it will not die. It''s a fight. What I''m afraid of is that she can''t keep up with her physical fitness and is buried here by this zombie sea fighting skill. She can''t think about it. It''s already started. There was only a bottle of mineral water and a pistol in hand. You can only use your hands as weapons. In front of her, a batch of zombies fell down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 Su Yan''s hands are covered with blood. For a moment, they are as good as the zombies surrounded by three layers. Maybe more and more zombies died on her side. Two zombies of level three are besieging her. It happens to be all zombies of fire variation. Smelly smell, red eyes, yelled at her. A flash of fire shot at her. But Xiao Hong is not here. Her body doesn''t have any powers other than zombie poison. Even the physical quality is much lower than other people. She was hiding towards the next pillar, but all around was surrounded by zombies. Boom, the burning flame has come to her. From the outside, Su Yan was buried in the fire, and all the zombies around were burning, with scorching smell and scream. Qin Qin sat in the car and saw this scene with a proud smile. Fight her? It''s still tender. Such a big fire, without the protection of the python, she will die. Qin Qin looked at the burning fire and felt it was a pity. Murmured "I was going to the civilization base to clean you up, but unfortunately, you have to die." Voice down, she honked the horn, prompted the surrounding stones, ye Liang, Zhao Ling and others, get on the car and leave. Just at this time, I suddenly heard the sound of the stone''s shock and murmur "God." While the stone was shocked, a cold air came. At this time, not only human beings, but also high-level three level zombies stopped their actions and looked in the direction of Su Yan. In the light fire, some fog and frost white things appeared, and then immediately the frost devoured the flame burning beside Su Yan. The frost attacked all the way, with a click, and the two fire Level 3 zombies were swallowed up, resulting in instant freezing. The speed of frost freezing is so fast that the flame in the frost has not been extinguished. There is fire in the ice. That scene is very beautiful. Ye Liang raised his hand, and the blue and purple thunder struck quickly. The two zombies of the third level of the fire department who were frozen suddenly turned into frozen blood clots. It''s going to burst out. After dealing with the two third level zombies, ye Liang protects the crowd behind him and looks at the surrounded Su Yan. She stood there undamaged, not only that, moving her fingers, frozen the zombies that swept her body in an instant, frozen into sculptures. Zhao Ling was surprised, "ice rare ability." It''s a baby. Being able to summon python, he looks weak, but he has instant explosive power to defeat Qin Qin in several rounds. Not only that, he also awakens the rare ability of ice system. This is Su Yan. It''s amazing. If you look at Su Yan''s fingers carefully, you will find that the ice system power does not come from her body. It''s more like a black spot on her fingernail. At this time, Xiao Hong came back. Along Su Yan''s trouser legs, he climbed up Su Yan''s right arm. "Hiss, hiss, hiss ~ ~" wow, Su Yan is so powerful that it can freeze people. Little red spit scarlet snake letter son, there is a chat. "Pee, pee, pee!" I am a fool! Xiaohong was stunned at first, and then suddenly raised her head "hissing?" King Gu?? Are you awake?? "Yiyiyiyiyiyiyi" nonsense, you will die here if you don''t wake up. Xiao Hong stares at the direction of the sound, very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Although, because Gu Wang is too small, he can''t see anything. Su Yan lowered his head "have you found it?" Xiao Hong suddenly thought of her task and nodded vigorously "mm-hmm, on the third floor." Without hesitation, Su Yan turned around and moved to the third floor. As she walked, she raised her fingers, but all the zombies near her were frozen in place. From a distance, it looks like a scenery. It can kill the zombie so easily. There are only two words to describe it, Niupi. Su Yan stepped on the stairs and went up. After a while, she went up to the third floor and followed Xiao Hong''s direction to a very remote corner. And the more you go in that direction, the more zombies come up. Even the four third level zombies who were fighting from the third floor evacuated the battle to hang Su Yan. But they seem to be a little late. Su Yan has followed Xiao Hong''s guidance and entered the room. As soon as I stepped in, the zombie appeared behind me. Just stand at the door and wander, no longer step forward. Su Yan glanced at the room, very clean, rare clean. Zombies are wandering around outside, but there is not a zombie here. The room was dark and the lights were not on. With a click, the light in the room turned on. As soon as the light is on, the roar of the zombie comes from the door, which seems to be warning Su Yan not to do so. Step back and forth, but don''t step in. When I opened it, I found that there was only one refrigerator in it. Three dimensional double door, plug in the electricity, the light on the refrigerator is on. Ten degrees below zero. She blinked, and Xiaohong said quietly, "yes, that''s the refrigerator. I smell it here." The guy who eats sugar with Su Yan every day must be hiding here. Xiao Hong shakes her tail, and then stealthily climbs to Su Yan''s fingertip, "hiss hiss ~ ~" GU Wang, let''s go, Su Yan won''t pay attention to you in a moment. "Yiyiyi?" Why ignore Laozi? Although he said that, he was honest and saw the black spot jump on Xiaohong''s head "yiyiyiyi!" Let''s go! Xiao Hong is very happy with her tail and swims directly from Su Yan. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Where are we going to play? "Yiyiyi" get out. With a little red, she quickly ran out of the door. Gu Wang "Yiyi Yiyi this Yiyi." What are you doing getting smaller? Getting bigger. Eat them. Voice down, looking at a corner of the third floor door, suddenly appeared a python. Not only run fast, rough skin and thick meat, but also bite people and spit ice. It''s amazing. On the other side, Su Yan reached out and opened the refrigerator door. No accident, Sutang is really in there. He was dressed in a broad dress, pure white. His body was gray and blue, and his eyelashes were frozen. He closed his eyes, and on his head was the apple head that she had tied to him. When the refrigerator door opened, Su Tang opened his eyes. With scarlet eyes and bared teeth, he wanted to kill the man who dared to disturb him. Just haven''t raised a hand, open an eye to see a person in front of, a Leng. The scarlet in the eyes instantly faded and turned into lacquer black. Su Yan showed a shallow smile, "Su Tang" she yelled every word very seriously. Su Tang pursed his mouth and rolled his throat for a long time before he uttered a hoarse voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 The refrigerator is emitting cold, wave by wave towards Su Yan. She stepped back in the cold. Why is it in the refrigerator Su Tang raised his eyes and looked at him. After a long time, "I don''t like the taste on my body." He was hoarse and stumbling to express himself. Su Yan blinked, walked forward and pasted on him. After a while, I looked up at him "no taste." Su Tang is stubborn, his throat is rolling, his voice is hoarse "you" he has a smell of stench and decay. He doesn''t like it. It''s very annoying. However, there is no way, because the blood flowing in his body is like this. He can''t kill himself, he can only stay in a cold place and restrain the taste. He looked down at his clothes. Well, they were clean. Su Yan was quiet for a while and said, "what''s your smell?" Su Tang''s attention was attracted by her words and raised his head. He looked at Su Yan''s arm, slowly raised a finger and pointed to "rotten, taste." He said, stumbling hoarsely. Su Yan raised his head, but he didn''t know what to say. The blood on her arm is from the zombie outside. He said he didn''t like the taste, so he stayed in the refrigerator. But he is a zombie, and the blood is flowing in his bones. He doesn''t like it? He doesn''t even like himself? Sue stepped back out of the fridge, her face still clean. Wipe the zombie blood off your hands. Then, take a piece of sugar out of your pocket. Peel it off and pass it to his lips. She''s serious, and her voice is soft "it''s sweet." This time, Su Tang did not resist and ate the candy. The strong smell of strawberry milk sugar came out. Then, Su Yan peeled off one by one and handed it over. Su Tang did not refuse to come, but ate them all. After half a ring, she ate a piece for herself, and then stopped eating sugar. Reach out and hold Su Tang''s hand "let''s go" Su Tang first had a meal, and then he was led out by Su Yan honestly. He chewed the sugar and let Su Yan pull him away from here. Su Yan stood at the door and watched. There are more and more zombies outside. From the third floor down, there are piles of dead zombies in the central hall. It''s no exaggeration to have corpses everywhere. Boom, a lightning flash, once again a third level zombie was stabbed in the head, bang fell to the ground. Ye Liang stood in the front, her clothes dripping blood, her face expressionless, her eyes murderous. It''s still like meeting God and killing God and meeting Buddha and killing Buddha. At the door, a jeep tipped over and gasoline ticked out. Qin Qin''s forehead is full of blood, biting the root of her teeth "go to die!" The flame was burning, but his arms trembled and his face turned white. It seemed that his strength was exhausted. Ye Liang and others formed a circle to protect the people who didn''t leave the center. The zombies thought that they had already become their own food. It seems that a lot of zombies have died. However, the number of zombies is not only not decreasing, but also increasing. At the door, window, roof, there are zombies jumping down and pouring in one after another. Su Yan stood on the third floor, looking at the scenes. Then he looked to his side, and the zombies who had been pouring in here did not know why. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Within three meters, there was no zombie in the corridor. There must be a reason. It''s not because of her. That''s... Eyes fell on Su Tang. He is still chewing the sugar in his mouth, watching Su Yan look at himself, he automatically opens his mouth, waiting for feeding. Su Yan showed a shallow smile, and then said seriously "too much sugar is bad for teeth." Su Tang, listen, this means not to feed him? There was a sound in my throat and I finally closed my mouth. Well, I like it when I smell it, so I won''t eat it. Su Yan doubts and asks "are you driving these zombies away?" She pointed around. Su glanced at the zombies from a distance. "They, themselves, left." "Why?" "Yes, it smells bad. It tastes good." Su Yan listen, after a long time "you mean, because of their bad smell, they automatically stay away from you?" Sutang, listen and nod. "Well" the throat rolled and made a strange sound. Su Yan is silent. Maybe it''s because of zombies. These zombies won''t bite him. However, the leaves below are cool and seem to be doing their best to support. She looked up at Su Tang because he had been in the refrigerator at minus 10 degrees before, the heart-shaped hair on his head was frozen, resulting in the temperature rising after he came out of the refrigerator. The hair became wet, and the heart-shaped hair wilted. Make a sound "wait for me here, or go to the fridge for a while?" Su Tang thought for a while, and his hoarse voice was "where are you going?" Slowly, Su Yan pointed downstairs, "go down." To say that she is right about ye Liang, it is also because ye Liang once saved her, and can feel it, and has been helping her. Always. Give me a hand. Su Tang pursed his lower lip and did not let go of Su Yan''s hand. He said in a hoarse voice, "with you." Su Yan hesitated. After all, he didn''t forget that he was a zombie. At last, he held her hand tightly and made up his mind. Still nodded "OK" said, and walked down with him. Walking down the stairs, all the zombies around automatically retreated. When I went down to the second floor, before I turned the corner, I heard the same floor on the second floor, opposite the central hall, with a bang and the sound of broken glass. Looking up, Xiao Hong is beating a muscle strength zombie with her big tail. And the muscular Zombie''s hands were frozen together. It''s totally passive. There''s no fighting back. When the fight was almost over, Xiao Hong whipped up her tail and wrapped it around the neck of the zombie. My head is broken. Fresh blood splashed on its tail. Rather disgusted, he wiped his tail on the Dead Zombie. Then, spitting snake letter son to continue to bully in the second floor. Why doesn''t it have to bite? Isn''t it faster to use your mouth? Because of the blood, he didn''t want to drink it again. With the blessing of Gu Wang, Xiao Hong is walking horizontally. I''m not afraid of the third level zombie. The snake letter, which was spitting scarlet, began to fight. Well, it''s also a wonder that a snake fights a zombie. Su Yan is walking to the first floor with Su Tang. Looking around, the zombies have retreated. She steps a meal, then, silently arranged Su Tang in the corner. She looked up to see where Xiao Hong was. Xiao Hong is fighting with a level 3 zombie. The next second, the third level Zombie''s head was frozen. With a click, the snake''s tail swung out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 The head of the zombie broke and fell to the ground with a thump. Su Yan stands at the corner of the first floor and looks at Xiao Hong on the second floor. Xiao Hong is playing Huan, did not notice Su Yan''s line of sight. "Pee, pee, pee, pee!" Stop playing and go downstairs to find Su Yan! The king of Gu made a sound. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss?" I had a good time. Why go downstairs to find Su Yan? "Pee, pee, pee!" Nerd, let you go, you go! Gu Wang is too lazy to explain. How do you think since it woke up, this stupid snake is more stupid than before? Did you eat something you shouldn''t? At the command of Gu Wang, Xiao Hong is good. Immediately move around a big circle, follow the guidance of Gu Wang, come to the stairs on the first floor and find Su Yan. Xiaohong stares at the scarlet snake letter, "hiss, hiss!" Gu Wang said, you call me! Su Yan nodded "I''m going to find Ye Liang." As soon as she said it, Xiao Hong understood what she meant. Hold the snake''s head "hiss, hiss No problem! After that, he swam the snake''s body and walked forward. For a while, he didn''t care whether he liked it or not. While biting, while wagging a big tail to beat. Su also jumped to the red smoke from the hands of the king. Since others think that Su Yan has the ice power, of course, it can''t be said that he doesn''t have it. So, a snake and a poisonous insect opened the way in front of the king and killed all sides. As soon as Xiao Hong appeared, many zombies rushed towards them, forming a dense circle. However, I don''t know why. After a while, these zombies automatically and silently evacuate. Where Xiaohong appears, zombies are far away from it. It''s like I''m afraid of it. When Xiao Hong saw it, she vomited a snake letter and felt happier. "Hiss, hiss" sure enough, I''m the best. They must be afraid of me hitting them. Su Yan looked at this strange phenomenon, she turned to see the position of Su Tang station. It was only when he turned around that he found that Su Tang followed her step by step. She blinked and was serious "you''ll expose yourself." Su Tang silently raised his hand, one shrank in his sleeve, the other copied in his trouser pocket. Because he was wearing long sleeves, so that at first glance, he thought it was a person. He was so stubborn that he let himself stand there and wait. That''s impossible. Finally, Su Yan accepted. Because of the zombie group''s concession, soon Su Yan saw Ye Liang. When you see a zombie attacking Ye Liang behind, Su Yan raises his finger and the Zombie''s head freezes instantly. Falling out of mid air. Ye Liang turns around and looks at Su Yan. The corner of the lip is a silent thank you. Su Tang follows Su Yan. He looks at Ye Liang and then Su Yan. He doesn''t speak. Until Su Yan joined up with the army, the combat effectiveness of the army was improved again. After all, it has been a long time of struggle, and no one can bear it. It''s just. Zhao Ling looked at the zombie who was fighting with him. He didn''t know why. He suddenly stopped and retreated several meters. What''s more, the zombies who had surrounded them all retreated. All of a sudden, the original life and death, inseparable war, unexpectedly entered the repair. None of the zombies came any closer. They retreated three meters away, as if they could not see the crowd standing in the middle. Around. From time to time, I let out a roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Sitting in the center of the ordinary people, had been scared heart and liver tremble, pale. I thought I was going to die here today. Suddenly, the zombies stopped attacking and let them go. Everyone felt puzzled and relieved. After the silence. There was a voice "well, what''s going on?" "Zombies, don''t attack?" "Are they going to retreat? Great Some people think very well, very naive. These people hugged each other and wept with joy. Finally, they survived. Ye Liang looked at the zombie three meters ago and did not speak. He was still in the position of fighting at any time, looking at the zombies. Su Yan, on the other hand, hands Ye Liang a bottle of water. Then, silently pull Su Tang away from ye Liangyuan to sit down. Give him a neat button, do not show a little skin, hands are also shrunk to the sleeve. In addition, his eyes were dark, and he was a little pale when he sat there, but it should not be suspected that he was a zombie. At most, it is because of the long journey and malnutrition. When Su Tang sat down, he was still looking at the bottle of water in Ye Liang''s hand. She opened her mouth silently "ah ¡¤" Su Yan was stunned. "Sugar?" When asked, he went to get sugar for him to eat. Su Tang shakes his head and his voice is hoarse "water." The intonation is not stable, and the pronunciation is not very accurate, but it can make people understand what he wants. Next to him, Zhao Ling reaches for a bottle of water to Su Yan. Su Yan looks up at her and takes it over "thank you" Zhao Ling nods and then continues to release water to the people around her. She took it out of a bag she was carrying. But she gave out so much water that the bag couldn''t carry so much water. There''s only one possibility. She''s awakened to the power of space. Su Yan takes back his sight, turns off the bottle cap and hands it to Su Tang. "Drink it." Su Tang didn''t answer. He just opened his mouth. "Ah... Ah" she held the water bottle and poured it into his mouth. After a few drinks, he stopped. Su Yan''s attention, put on the zombies around. There are thousands of zombies. There''s no end to it. They are afraid of Su Tang. Maybe they can let Su Tang take them away. But, in that case, someone will definitely notice something. At that time, Su Tang might be put in a very dangerous environment. Of course she didn''t want to. When I was thinking about it, the voice of Xiaohua in my mind sounded "host, did I tell you that master Su Tang is the biggest villain in this book, a Zombie King?" Su Yan "... You don''t have it." Xiaohua makes a sound again "now Xiaohua tells the host clearly that the host listens to O ~ ~ ~, that is, all the zombies listen to Lord Sutang. You can ask Su Tang to order the zombies to leave ~ " Xiaohua thinks that she is really smart. Such a smart idea. And Su Yan... Silently looks at Su Tang next to him. It turned out that he was not only a powerful zombie, but also the king of zombies. If I had known he was the king of zombies, what else would I fight? Didn''t leave early?? Su Tang was puzzled by Su Yan "huh?" Su Yan leaned up to Su Tang''s ear and whispered "do these zombies listen to you?" Su Tang nodded and his throat was hoarse "en" "can we let these zombies leave?" While talking, Su Yan peeled the sugar and handed it to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 How can people work for nothing? There''s always something to be done. If she likes eating so much, she will peel more for him. Su Tang is eating sugar one by one. He reaches out his hand and holds Su Yan''s hand. Hold on to her. Su Yan let him lead, blink, looking at him. I don''t know whether it''s because of holding Su Yan or because of eating too much sugar. There''s a kind of pleasure on my whole face. He turned to the zombies and made a low, strange sound. Everyone is sighing that they are still alive, holding the people around them, crying, or happy. No one noticed this side. This time is very short. Soon Su Tang turned back and continued to open his mouth, waiting for the sugar to be fed. And the zombies around, receiving the boss''s information, did not dare to stay any more and left in a hurry. Just looking at the zombies who had been wandering around, they suddenly walked towards the outside. They were puzzled at first, and then a man said, "are they... Leaving?" The voice fell, and everyone was ecstatic. But no one dared to speak until all the zombies left the mall. There was a sudden burst of joy "ah, ah, the zombie has left!" "We survived! We survived! " "It''s really a great fortune. I thought I was going to die here." "It''s no good fortune. It''s thanks to the fact that boss Ye didn''t abandon us. Otherwise, we would have been divided up as food." "Yes, thanks to boss Ye!" Everyone looks at Ye Liang with admiration and gratitude. Ye Liang''s face is cold. After half a sound, "in order to avoid accidents, clean up and get ready to leave here!" "Yes "Yes "OK, boss Ye!" "We all listen to you!" There are more than 100 people, and now there are only a dozen or twenty people in front of us. The rest became the mouth of the zombie. Qin Qin covered her forehead and sat in the crowd with a pale face. Since Su Yan and a man suddenly appeared, her eyes have been staring at them. I always feel that this man is very strange. His every move is very strange. He doesn''t look like a human at all, but more like a zombie. But it''s not. His eyes are black, and he is conscious of every move, not in a state of chaos. It''s clean and has no stench. Where on earth did this strange man come from? Also, he just yelled at the zombie and behaved strangely. Countless messages flashed through Qin Qin''s mind. Then, her eyes turned to Su Yan. The eyes of malice and hatred can no longer be covered. I hate her so much. She wants Su Yan to die without a place to die. When thinking about it, he clenched his fist. Because Su Yan''s hand is led by Su Tang. So it''s hard to feed sugar, so I stopped. I don''t know what happened to this zombie. More and more like to lean with her. She didn''t turn him down. It was changed from holding to leaning. He put his head on Su Yan''s shoulder and made a strange voice in his throat. A happy look on his face. After resting for a while, they honestly carried out Ye Liang''s words and went out orderly in twos and threes. Su Yan also pushed Su Tang to show him to stand up. I don''t know. I still stick to her after such a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Out of the shopping mall, the sky outside is still dark, look at the time, more than two o''clock in the morning. It''s the moment of deeper exposure. Suddenly in the distance, there was a roar of off-road vehicles. Seven or eight off-road vehicles, light beam shining. I can''t open my eyes. Until the car came to follow and stopped. The lights are still shining on the car. This dazzling light made Su Tang''s eyes turn red for a moment. I almost couldn''t help smashing the car. He side head, head buried in Su Yan''s neck, closed his eyes. At last, I restrained myself. Su Yan was aware of his action and said, "can''t stand the strong light?" At half a sound, he snorted. Su Yan slowly slowed down, walked behind the crowd, blocked some lights, and then took him to the jeep quickly. Comrade Xiaohong also pretends to leave when others don''t pay attention to him, then quietly becomes smaller, and quickly climbs up Su Yan''s wrist to be an ornament. Sitting in a jeep, watching the scene outside. Ye Liang stops and stands in front of the lamp. Dozens of people came down from the SUV. With guns in hand, they all move very quickly. At first sight, they are well-trained. Then, a man who looked very expensive and smiling came down from the jeep. He was wearing a very simple black shirt and black trousers, and walked towards Ye Liang. With a smile, "Xiao Ye, you''re all right ~" the voice was seven twists and eight twists, and the title was the first time Su Yantou heard it. As soon as he walked past, he gave Ye Liang a big bear hug. Ye Liang didn''t refuse. He just waited for a while to see that he didn''t let go, so he stretched out his hand to push. Just listen to that man bite his ears in front of Ye Liang, sell miserably "Xiao Ye doesn''t miss me, but I miss you very much, and my heart and liver ache." That disgusting love words, sentence after sentence, disgusted the people around, even ye Liang frowned. That person seems to be not aware of the same, a sentence, do not take heavy like. To express his yearning for ye Liang. Can be like this, still not be beaten by the leaf cool. There''s only one person, Su Tian. Before the end of time, they met. According to the description in the book, Su Tian and ye Liang did not know each other. Since then, Su Tian has been thinking about ye Liang. However, ye Liang belongs to the dragon group of Z country, and her information can''t be found at all. Until the end of the world, Su Tian met Ye Liang again and launched a fierce pursuit. The relationship between them now is ambiguous. Of course, the word ambiguous is also su Tian''s own unilateral interpretation. Originally, in the book, ye Liang and others were able to get away from the zombie tide, thanks to the timely arrival of Su Tian and others. Regardless of safety, they were rescued. After this time of suffering, my feelings have been sublimated. And then we''ll be together. But now, obviously, there is no hero to save the beauty. Also no, regardless of their own safety, fight to save Ye Liang. I''m afraid their relationship will settle down for a while. But look at them both. Although Ye Liang is wringing his brows, he is a little annoyed by the endless struggle of Su Tian. But I didn''t really hit him. It shows that this day is very special for ye Liang. Su Yan looks at the scene outside. Originally, after getting on the bus, Su Tang made it straight, but he still held Su Yan in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 But looking at Su Yan has not talked to him, still keep looking out. Looking out, it was the woman named Ye Liang again. Take a look at the cuddle scene. Silent side head, also hugged Su Yan, bury the head in her neck. He''s very tight. Su Yan''s attention finally shifts back to see him. "What''s the matter?" Su Tang''s hoarse voice "look, I" stuttered, but obstinately expressed his own meaning. Because she was wearing a heart-shaped cone, her hair swept Su Yan''s cheek. If he moves, he will sweep. She remembered that he was a zombie. It turns out that zombies can also evolve to this point, just like human beings?? Su Yan thought in his heart, picked up the water bottle placed next to him, twisted it open and drank two water. Su Tang saw that Su Yan''s attention shifted to him, and he was in a good mood. That the hand that embraces Su Yan is more and more tight. Well, I like to hold her. She''s so soft and sweet. At this time, a voice came from outside "brother Feng, you are back." It''s Qin Qin. Qin Qin sits on a stone and nestles in a man''s arms. The man squatted down, comforted and touched the wound on Qin Qin''s forehead. With tears in her eyes, Qin Qin Qin lay in the man''s arms and whispered something. Su Yan listened to the address. Brother Feng. It should be Zhao Feng. Yuanshen used to like it so much, but in the end, he sent Su Yan to the research institute himself. Su Yan had some doubts and asked Xiaohua "Xiaohua" "host? What''s the matter? " "I didn''t do anything wrong, and the ending was miserable. Why is it that I am still a villain in the last queen "Host, this last queen is a Book of the great female master. Everything that happens has something to do with the female master Ye Liang." Xiaohua pauses, and then says, "you can understand that as long as you are on the same front with Ye Liang, the female leader, you are decent, and those who are on the opposite side of Ye Liang are villains." There is no way. Ye Liang''s aura is too strong. Qin Qin is a subordinate of Ye Liang. Influenced by Ye Liang''s aura, he is planned to be in the good camp. The enemy of Qin Qin is naturally a bad man. While thinking about it, suddenly the window glass was knocked. Su Yan looked up and found that Zhao Feng, who had just been holding Qin Qin in his arms, was standing outside the window. He looks a little ugly. She shakes down the glass and looks calm "what''s the matter?" Zhao Feng''s eyes first swept Su Yan holding her head buried in her neck. I don''t know why, a fire came out from the bottom of my heart. Even though I don''t know what you said to Ye Liang, let Ye Liang treat Qin Qin so coldly, but Su Yan, you have to always remember that you should be a good person and meet him in the future. So that one day, I will not be good to anyone. " Zhao Feng looks at Su Yan and kisses me with other men, regardless of shame. I don''t know why. I feel betrayed in my heart. At first, but she said she liked it. Although he did not agree, but change so fast, or, at the beginning, she was just playing with themselves. Or, she is a person with two minds. No matter how you look at it, it''s a cheap woman. That pair of eyes heave up anger, straight looking at Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Su Yan listened to Zhao Feng quietly. Then he looked at him "Zhao Feng, I saved your life." If the original body had not saved him with his own blood, I''m afraid he would have been dead for a while. After Yuanshen saved Zhao Feng, he never used it as a bargaining chip to ask Zhao Feng to do anything. It''s just that this person always seems to forget that he is not qualified to speak to the benefactor in this tone. Zhao Feng was stunned. Maybe I didn''t expect to be obedient all the time. Seeing his shy girl, I put forward this matter calmly now. It didn''t make him stop, but made him more angry. "what do you mean? Are you trying to blackmail me with this? Su Yan, don''t push an inch! " Su Yan blinked his eyes and felt that his shameless strength was really powerful. What''s more, he didn''t just talk about it. In his heart, he felt that Su Yan was making an inch! Su Yan tilted his head and thought for a while "what''s more Then, he lowered his head and patted Su Tang lying on her. Then look at him and say a few words in his ear. Su Tang reluctantly released his hand, put his two hands into his trouser pocket and did it straight. The heart-shaped cone on the head has been crooked. But it doesn''t affect his beauty at all. Then, Su Yan opened the door and walked down from the car. What''s the most important thing in the end? Compassion? Kindness? It''s fists. Those compassionate and kind-hearted people can''t influence a selfish person. But fists can. She walked out of the car, raised her foot and gave Zhao Feng a heavy kick on his thigh. With a bang, accompanied by a dull hum, Zhao Feng knelt on the ground. She bent down, grabbed Zhao Feng''s collar and pressed it on the jeep tire. Zhao Feng''s eyes are not only painful, but also shocked. When did Su Qiaoyan become so powerful?? Su Yan''s hand touches Zhao Feng''s waist and draws out his dagger. Next second, release Zhao Feng''s collar and lift his wrist. A thump. The wrist collided with the iron sheet of the jeep and made a sound. She spoke very seriously "I saved you, but you are not grateful. Instead, you repay me with kindness, abuse me and criticize me." She paused and looked at Zhao Feng, whose eyes were about to burst out fire. He didn''t seem to be aware of the danger. He thought Su Yan was bluffing him. After all, it is now in front of all people, no matter what, it is impossible to wage war within human beings. She bit the dagger in her mouth and pulled it out. Hand up and knife down. In an instant, he cut off Zhao Feng''s little thumb. Blood ran down the tires. "Ah, ah!" An uncontrollable cry came out. "Su Yan!" He couldn''t believe his pale face, covered his hands and fell to the ground, looking at the half amputated little finger. He couldn''t believe it. This scene, more than Zhao Feng himself was surprised. Everyone was scared. Originally in the next greasy crooked entangled with the day with Ye Liang, eyes look over. Su Tian eyebrows pick. "You''re new? Tough enough. " Ye Liang looked at her two eyes and then turned back to her line of sight "she''s fine." Three words express her evaluation of Su Yan. She also expressed her position. This is the end of the world, not the civilized world. Here, justice and evil are redefined. What is justice? The strong who survive is justice. Good heart?? I''m afraid those who can survive are not qualified to mention these two words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Su day see ye Liang say so, motioned the brother behind him. Leave it alone. After all, the daughter-in-law''s judgment is always right. Just support him. I thought it was Xiao Feng''s leaf. It''s very delicious, but I accept it. I took him to look for supplies, but I didn''t find a few of them, which was a drag. Ben was bored. Another look, it turns out that it''s not Xiaoye''s person, so this kind of person is thrown away every minute, and still left to fight zombies together? Su Yan spits out the scabbard in his mouth and throws away the dagger. "Well, I won''t owe you any more." His attitude was flat, and there was no fluctuation because of the bloody scene. Zhao Feng covered his hands in pain, and the cold sweat dripped down. His eyes were fierce, his voice was hoarse and roared "I didn''t ask you to help me! You volunteered! " Panting and falling on the ground, she stares at Su Yan. Su Yan nodded, "it makes sense." But then, listen to her slowly "I''m willing to cut off one of your fingers now." "You!" In a word, he was speechless. The huge pain and anger made Zhao Feng nearly faint. Su Yan no longer said anything, but turned and walked back to the car. This action, let a lot of people''s attention all focus on her. Su Tian''s eyes also inadvertently skimmed the jeep. Through the window, I saw the people inside. For a moment, I looked at the man in the car. Su Tian narrowed his eyes. There was no sound. After su Yan returned to the car, naturally Zhao Feng was rescued. Bandage treatment, but that half of the fingers, I''m afraid it can''t go back. This is not a hospital. The medical conditions are poor and there is no disinfection equipment. If you insist on putting it back, there is a high probability that it will cause infection and the whole hand will have to be cut off. When Zhao Feng learned about his hand from baozi''s mouth. His face was grey. Sitting there for a long time. He didn''t understand, how could he suddenly become like this? What made him even more puzzled was how the obedient woman turned into what she is now? What''s wrong? After ye Liang and Su Tian meet, ye Liang simply tells Su Tian what happened here. Did not stay too long, quickly on the road left. This time, Su Yan, Su Tang, ye Liang, sat in a car. Driving all day long, ye Liang sat on the co pilot. Su Tang continues to lie on Su Yan''s body. A long time later, the hair of Tang Dynasty rose. From the window glass, Su Tang accidentally aimed at his hair. He raised his head and motioned to Su Yan "the hair is broken." His hoarse voice sounded. Su Yan has a look at the hair he tied before. It''s really time to tie it again. Reach out and untie his hair. Because it''s tied too long, it''s very curly. Showing a crooked arc. He stretched out his hand to smooth his hair. But think of Su Yan, let him hide his fingers. He said, "smooth it out." Su Yan reaches out his hand and presses his hair. If it''s tied like this, where can it be flattened? As soon as it was pressed down, it was cocked up again. Su Tang pursed his mouth more and more fiercely. Su Yan was quiet for a while. He stretched out his hand and took the rubber band to make the curled hair into a handful again. He tied it up three or two times and folded it to make it look like a small tug. He tied it up again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 After finishing, Su Yan definitely nodded "good looking." With her praise, Su Tang''s face finally brightened up. He wants to reach out and silently cut his hair, but he always remembers Su Yan''s words. So, he lowered his head and made a sound "touch" Su Yandun for a while, then he reached out and touched the small pull on his head. I don''t know whether I''m talking to myself or to him. "it''s beautiful." The more flattering Su Tang was, the happier he was. He put his head on her shoulder, rubbed it, and shook it. Just keep on lying down. The more she stayed by her side for a long time, the more she felt that her body was really fragrant, more fragrant than strawberry milk sugar. Well, I love it. The car went on until dawn, and there was no zombie again. Until sunrise in the morning, around eight o''clock. Two thirds of the way to civilization base. The team finally stopped and began to rest. After last night''s bloody fight, people finally began to be obedient and honest. You can do whatever you say. For a while, no one dares to retort. Make a fire, cook. Some people look for dry firewood, others stay to help with cooking. Quietly and orderly. Su Yan didn''t get off the bus. This is Ye Liang''s instruction, including Su Yan, the powers who fought hard last night all got the right to rest. After sleeping for a while, Su tangle was too tight and woke up. I want some water. Just finished the previous bottle. She''s going to get out of the car and get some water. Su Tang''s eyes were closed and his face was pale. Maybe he''s a zombie. I don''t like the bright sun. When the sun rises, it''s time for him to sleep. She reached out and took his hand off him and stuffed it into the pocket of his own clothes. To make sure he was still sleeping, he got out of the car. Su Yan looked for a while and didn''t see any water. Zhao Ling was sitting by to have a rest. Seeing Su Yan coming out of the car, he looked up and asked, "what are you looking for?" Su Yan swallowed "water" Zhao Ling waved to Su Yan. Then she took out a bottle of mineral water from the flat bag. Su Yan remembers at this time that Zhao Ling has space. She raised her hand and handed the water to Su Yan. "Drink this." "Thank you" reach for the bottle of water. Screw off the lid, just had a drink. A chuckle came from one side. Su Yan drinks water and looks at it. It''s a couple. The man was a little fat, squatting on the ground, with a white gauze wrapped around his head and an ear tightly wrapped. It looks like I hurt my ear. Next to the man, a middle-aged woman fed him water and fanned him. She was very distressed. "My father, you must get better. Our whole family is counting on you." The man noticed that Su Yan looked at it and immediately counseled. His eyes shifted to other places, but he was still hanging around and looked disdainful. Su Yan turned around and took another drink. Zhao Ling sees Su Yan''s expression in his eyes. She pondered for a moment "you give me the feeling that I don''t know them both." Su Yan was at a loss "should I know them?" Zhao Ling can''t laugh or cry "you really don''t know them? That night, you shot him in the ear This word rings out, Su Yan has memory gradually. Oh, yes. It was them. The man put a gauze on his head and wrapped all his hair so that he didn''t recognize it at first sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 Su Yan couldn''t help looking at it again. After half a sound, he asked Zhao Ling, "do they have a child?" She could always hear the woman calling for her father. But how come you''ve never seen their children? Zhao Ling looked at the couple and sneered, "there is a child. However, ¡¤¡¤ " Zhao lingdun. Su Yan doubts "but what?" "But their child is dead." Su Yan is silent. Zhao Ling looked straight at Su Yan, "do you know how their children died?" Su Yan shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know. "Pushed into the pile of zombies by themselves, and divided up by the group of zombies." The more said, the colder Zhao Ling''s eyes. Because she was the only one who knew about it. This couple has been following them since X city. At the beginning, Zhao Ling heard their cry for help and rushed to save people. As a result, as soon as they arrived, they saw the couple stepping on a big stone with their children. Because the zombie virus has just invaded, it has not yet mutated. Three or two zombies besieged, slowly approaching. All three of them were about to be eaten. That child his father, so a bite of teeth, put the child into the pile of zombies. With the scream of the child, he was killed by the zombie. When his father pushed the child forward, Zhao Ling arrived. Happened to witness that scene. At that moment, Zhao Ling almost couldn''t help but jump directly. Later, boss Ye rushed to save the two men. I wonder why Zhao Ling didn''t save people. Zhao Ling did not tell anyone about this. It''s disgusting to mention it. That day, she saw Su Yan directly give the man a shot, Zhao Ling was almost happy to laugh. Originally, she had heard Qin Qin mention something about Su Yan and Zhao Feng. That''s what Sue did. In Zhao Ling''s heart, Su Yan is a good person. At least one can recognize what kind of animal is in human skin. Although it is not against the law to kill people in the last days. But when I think of the scene I saw, I feel uncomfortable. She should have been quicker. Maybe she could have saved the child. Maybe it''s the softness of the human heart. Children are the flowers of the future. They subconsciously want to protect their conscience. A look at the suffering of children, even if not their own, can look at, or distressed. Especially the child''s cry of despair over and over again. Let Zhao Ling see this pair of parents every time, always want to push people to the zombie pile. But she can''t do it. She has a responsibility to protect. If she does it. In other people''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s chilly. The reputation of the elder Ye has to fall to the bottom. It was su Yan who did what she always wanted to do. Zhao Ling looked at Su Yan and liked him more. Where''s this cute little girl from. Quiet and powerful. Especially every time I see Su Yan working hard and slowly. Zhao Ling can''t help but want to pinch Su Yan''s face. Su Yan turns his head and looks at the parents. I saw it deeply for a long time. That child his father, although moved the vision, but actually Yu Guang has been paying attention to Su Yan''s side. Su Yan hit him in the ear, but he hated this woman so much. I don''t know what Zhao Ling said to her. Cause Su Yan to look at his eyes, always call his back a little chilly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Su Yan held the mineral water bottle and drank two more drinks. Finally, the middle-aged woman beside the fat man could not help but speak "we have never drunk mineral water once. We all drink a bucket of water with others. It''s really related to households and different treatment." The voice of sarcasm. The middle-aged woman''s cheek and cheekbone are a little high. As she speaks, her eyebrows pick up. Looks like, with a very powerful look. Su Yan glanced at the woman without making a sound. I just unscrewed the mineral water bottle and took two drinks. By Su Yan such a glance. The middle-aged woman was also afraid of guns. Finally, he shut his mouth bitterly. Seeing this scene, Zhao Ling lay on his back and laughed. The more you look at Su Yan, the more lovely she is. Not only can they hit people, they can also kill people. And summon the python to bite. Is this a little angel sent by heaven? The stone who had been resting from the car came down with laughter "what''s the matter? Are you so happy with your smile? " Zhao Ling shook his head and didn''t speak. He just kept smiling. She held out her hand to Su Yan "Hello, my name is Zhao Ling. Nice to meet you." Su Yan also held out his hand, holding each other "Su Yan" after shaking hands, Su Yan got a bag of delicious food. In this era of material scarcity, snacks are luxury goods. After all, in normal times, it''s a great blessing to be able to fill your stomach. Su Yan took a bag of snacks and said seriously "thank you" Zhao Ling''s half length hair looks smart. She waved her hand "you make me feel good today, you deserve it." Although, Su Yan does not know why. But now that you have it, eat it well. She quietly went back to the car and put a bag of snacks in it. I''m going to sit in, too. Su yanye looks back and hears the. Get on the action of a meal, and then close the door, toward the direction of Ye Liang stood in the past. I don''t know whether it''s the sound of closing the door, or I''m especially sensitive to Ye Liang''s voice. The sleeping Su Tang opened his eyes. Look at Su Yan through the glass. He looked at it, and Su Yan talked with Ye Liang again. In a minute. Su Yan seems to like to chat with that leaf. It''s been a long time. She''s not coming back yet. Two minutes later. Su Tang clenched his hand in his trouser pocket. What do they have to talk about? Why didn''t she come back so long? She hasn''t talked to herself for so long. The dark eyeballs turn red, fade away and turn red. So again and again. Strange to say. When Su Yan talks to others, Su Tang doesn''t seem to respond. Just talking with Ye Liang, he is very concerned. Always inexplicably want to take their own with that called leaf what cool than. Probably, he noticed that for Su Yan, ye Liang is different from others. He ate more than ye Liang, and he was more powerful than her. Thinking of this, comrade Su Tang''s eyes turned black. Well, she''s not as good as herself. Once again, he thought that if he didn''t speak well, he would always smell rotten. Although Su Yan said he didn''t smell it every time, he did. This is why Su Yan doesn''t talk to him and goes to talk to Ye liang? Think so, the eye bead son gave gas red again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Comrade Su Tang was sulking in the jeep, staring at the two people chatting in the distance. There was a strange sound in my mouth. Qi''s eyes are red. And Su Yan talks with Ye Liang, there is also an urgent stare. That''s Qin Qin. Qin Qin sits in a container truck, taking care of the injured Zhao Feng. She was at the door, and happened to see the scene of Ye Liang talking to Su Yan. Jealousy, hatred, countless emotions. Originally, ye Liang treated her very well. But since Su Yan came, things have changed all of a sudden. Even if ye Liang is indifferent day by day, she still sees Su Yan''s appreciation in Ye Liang''s eyes. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me! Qin Qin''s eyes swept to the pair of Su Yan who also harbored hatred. Look, there are always so many people who want to kill you. I don''t have to kill you. Qin Qin sneered. At first glance, she felt a little ferocious. In fact, the time Su Yan spent chatting with Ye Liang was not long. Neither of them is good at chatting. After ye Liang explained a few words, he ended the dialogue. Su Yan went back to the car, opened the door, then to Su Tang''s red eyes. He had a small clench on his head, pursed his lips, and his eyes were red. He was sulking. Su Yan''s action on the car, then, or on the car. There is a bag of snacks in her position. She looks at the food in the bag and has a look. I found some chocolates. Tear open the packing bag and pass it. "Do you want it?" Su Tang pursed her lips and looked at her straightly. I was very angry and didn''t want to eat what she had handed me. But first, she bit the chocolate. The fragrance came out. The line of sight silently swept to that chocolate. "I..." he spoke slowly. There was a hoarse voice. As a result, as soon as he opened his mouth, the chocolate was put into his mouth. Click, crisp sound, bit in the mouth. After a while, the chocolate melted, with a unique aroma. Su Tang moved his mouth, and his ears moved with him. The red look in the eyes quickly dropped down and returned to black eyes. Well, it''s delicious. Su Yan saw that he was so happy, so he peeled off all the chocolates and handed them over. He would not refuse anyone who came. He ate everything. When he finished the chocolate, his mood was calmed down. She picked up the mineral water and took a sip "Why were you angry just now? Someone else is coming in? " At the mention of this, Su Tang, who had already shifted his attention, immediately remembered the scene of Su Yan talking and chatting with other people. He gave a snort. Organized language for a long time "you can talk to me." Su Yan listened carefully and looked up at him. Because he didn''t talk to himself? But when she went out, he was sleeping. How could he talk to her?? However, his eyes have returned to normal, so it''s better not to mention it. She nodded carefully "OK" talk to him more? Well, it can also make him speak more smoothly. Now it sounds like he''s talking a lot better than he did at the beginning. While answering, he opened other snacks. She found that Comrade Su Tang, the king of zombies, had a special liking for these snacks. Chips, chips, whatever you give. As soon as I eat it in his mouth, my face will be very happy and happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 At this time, Xiaohua suddenly makes a sound "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up, continue to refuel ~ ~" Su Yan listens, and then looks at the spicy bar she is feeding. Yeah?? Two mouthfuls of spicy bar light up the second star?? Su Yan pinched a few more to feed him at one time. And then it was spicy. A zombie who ate spicy sticks. For the first time in my life. Because of the zombie tide in the shopping mall, the loss is heavy. So I stayed here until the next morning. In the evening, everyone came out to eat together. Su Tang didn''t go out to eat. He hates vegetables. He likes meat. Of course, snacking is an accident. The moon is very round tonight. The light moonlight is beautiful. Before the bonfire, the aroma of the food was wanton. This is the first hot meal in these two days. Everyone ate in silence. Su Yan ate one mouthful at a time. She''s a little slow at eating. Ye Liang and Zhao Ling are on her left and right. Because of what happened during the day, Zhao Ling really liked Su Yan. Some of them chatted with Su Yan. Ye Liang is silent in the whole process, and occasionally asks her to put in a word. Ye Liang is sitting next to Su Tian. Su Tian didn''t seem to be hungry. He just kept putting the drumsticks in his bowl into the bowl of Ye Liang. "Xiao Ye, eat more to supplement your strength. Only after that can we fight more fiercely. " Ye Liang took a look at him and didn''t say anything. Still eat with your head down. Su Tian''s whole attention is on Ye Liang''s body. With a smile, eyes burning at her. Really, my daughter-in-law, how to look good. At this time, in the distance, there was a click on the jeep. The door is open. A man came out of it. Su Yan was stunned to see him. Don''t you like it? How did you get out of it? Just thinking about it. But I watched Su Tang come to her and sit down beside her. He didn''t talk, he just sat there. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. I happen to be sitting between Su Yan and ye Liang. By the way, he also stares at Ye Liang. Su Tian eyebrows pick. Holding his chin with one hand, a touch of fun flashed in his eyes. From the first time he met Su Tang, he was very curious about him. This man is a little strange. He acts like a child in front of Su Yan. But if Su Yan is not there, when he looks at others, his eyes are like a beast. The feeling of tearing it apart every minute. Su Yan also saw this scene in her eyes. She silently stretched out her hand, pinched Su Tang''s cheek and asked him to turn his head. The next second, Su Tang obediently fell on Su Yan''s shoulder. He didn''t get out of the car because he was hungry. Just don''t want Ye Liang to talk to Su Yan. Just sitting between them. For a while, I don''t care whether I will expose my zombie identity. But even if it''s exposed, it doesn''t matter. Kill anyone who knows. Su Yan quietly bowed his head and continued to eat. Because of Su Tang''s sudden joining, the dining atmosphere was strange and there was a moment of silence. At this time, people sitting far away stand up and say, "boss ye, are you a little too eccentric?" That man is a bear with a tiger''s back. At first sight, he has a quick temper. It seems that after a long time, I finally couldn''t help it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 That person''s words a, let everyone''s eyes all hope to leaf cool here. Ye Liang did not speak, just eat with her head down, she will finish the last meal. Put down your chopsticks and raise your eyes. Cold eyes "what do you want to say?" Ye Liang''s body has such a kind of aura. It takes courage to talk to her. The man got stuck in a moment when he got to his mouth. He this meal, let the whole audience have a moment of silence. At this time, I heard a cold laugh "boss ye, don''t threaten us, we are just seeking truth from facts." The speaker''s head was tied with a white gauze, and one ear was tightly wrapped. The one who makes a sound later is the child''s father. Then, the child''s father stood up and walked to the campfire step by step, "boss ye, we pay attention to fairness in everything. Su Yan, she shot me. Why do you protect her all the time?" Originally, people who were afraid of Su Yan before this afternoon didn''t know what they had experienced in this short afternoon. He spoke as if he had something to rely on, and his waist was straight. Looking at Su Yan, his eyes are full of hatred. "Not only that, she also recruited a man who was not clear on the way to join the team. She didn''t make any contribution and ate for nothing. Ye also acquiesced. " As he spoke, he swept Su Tang, who was sitting beside Su Yan. Finally, he looked away and looked at Ye Liang. "I thought Ye was a business man, but I didn''t expect that he was selfish and unconvincing when dealing with problems!" After his voice fell, he thought it would be recognized and supported by most people. It''s like the one in the mall. I don''t know. The whole audience ate quietly. No one spoke in agreement. This isolation made the father of the child look embarrassed. Then, his wife, the middle-aged woman who had been following him all the time, cried out from her seat, "son, his father, otherwise, forget it, we are weak in the end, and other people are powerful. We won''t care what we think, forget it." As he said this, he began to cry. At first glance, it sounds very aggrieved. Such a cry won the sympathy of several women. But it''s just that. No one will come forward to help them say anything. Even the quick tempered one just now was held by his companion beside him, indicating that he would not say anything more. Under the cry of this commissar''s grievance, ye Liang said, "you have no power, just an ordinary person. Along the way, you didn''t kill a zombie, and you found only three bottles of mineral water. You swallow two bottles of mineral water by yourself and hand in one. According to you, you are a useless person." That child his father body a stiff, don''t understand originally just say Su Yan''s business, why can pull to own body. But obviously, he doesn''t make sense of this topic. The man swallowed his saliva, and his eyes inadvertently swept Qin Qin. Qin Qin looked away, but ye Liang caught the scene. The man then said, "at that time, this Su Yan wanted to kill me. You not only didn''t punish her, but also protected her. That''s life! It''s time for human beings to resist the zombie together. She didn''t apologize for her attempt to kill me, but she was also very upright. What''s the qualification of such a person to be in our team again? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 The man standing by the bonfire with Su''s eyes turned red. He lowered his head and made a strange sound in his mouth. Everyone''s attention is on the matter, only one has noticed. It''s been a long time. Su Tian was eating a cabbage in front of him, and he could see the scene of Su Tang''s eyes turning red, and the way he lowered his head and muttered. Then he looked away with a smile, as if nothing had happened. The man followed him and said, "boss ye, I know you have many reasons to explain, but everyone knows that she wants to kill me. Instead of being punished, she also brings another person in to eat and drink for free. I think we can''t accept this. Isn''t that right " he echoed to the people who were sitting, trying to get their approval. However, there is still no voice. He glared at the people behind him and blamed them for not helping him. It''s a pity that we may be easily bewitched when we haven''t experienced the zombie tide. But after the zombie tide, there was only one thought in everyone''s heart. What boss ye said is right. No matter what decision they make, they will not make. After all, those who didn''t listen to Ye Liang''s words ran out and died. Those who survive are obedient. This is not easy to survive, who is willing to die?? Not only that, Su Yan can summon a python to help, but also has the ice ability. Who dares to provoke easily?? In case of being hated by her, wouldn''t it be troublesome?? This child''s father is in such an embarrassing situation, probably to find face. He picked up a nearby bowl and fell to the ground with a bang. "I put my words here today! My affair with Su Yan is to judge right and wrong. If you want to make peace with this affair! Unless I die! " As soon as the sound fell, a roar was heard. A zombie sprang out of the shade of a nearby tree. That zombie is probably a third-order velocity variant. Soon appeared, aimed at the man standing next to the fire, a click, directly bite on the neck, to bite to death. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!! Zombies! " "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" It was eating, and the sudden appearance of the zombie led to people running around in hiding. The pots and pans were all over the floor. Ye Liang raised his hand. The blue and purple thunder and lightning threw out, the zombie turned quickly and disappeared in the darkness. At this time, the man who was still angry with Su Yan fell into the fire with a bang. It''s on fire. This time, but no one to save. When people found out, the zombie had left. They all show their heads. No one is going to save him. Because I know that even if it is saved, it will only mutate into a zombie. I watched him burn alive in the fire. His wife, the middle-aged woman, ran out of the back of the car after it was quiet and cried. "My father! My father!! You don''t want to die! " She just squatted on the ground crying, did not put out the fire. While crying, he secretly raised his head to see the reaction of the people. Then he found that many people came to see him, and he quickly covered his face and cried again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu, Wu People who don''t know have not yet realized how deep and righteous these two are. But when the zombie came, the middle-aged woman was the first to run away and hide behind the car. Ye Liang said coldly "to introduce you, the new one is Su Tang, who belongs to Su Yan''s family. Only Su Yan is in charge of him. Do you have any other comments to make? " The voice fell, and the people on the scene shook their heads one after another "no, No." In fact, everyone knows. They have no position to say anything. After all, only three or five of them have powers. The rest are just ordinary people. Where is the right to dislike the people here and there when they are protected?? The man who was bitten to death by the zombie just now said that the new comer ate for nothing. In fact, they are eating and drinking for nothing. Where is the face to talk about others? This is part of the reason why no one talks. It''s not brain damage. It''s not finding discomfort?? It''s over. Su Yan continued to eat with his head down. Look at Su Tang. She''s always next to her. For the appearance of the zombie, I didn''t even raise my head. It''s as if I already knew. Su Tian looks at this scene and droops his eyes. This Su Tang is strange. Then, ye Liang said, "we are about to reach the civilization base, and we still have two to three days to go. Let''s have a good rest and get on our way tomorrow." As soon as people listen, they are about to arrive at the civilization base. Everyone was excited. After a long journey and so many dangers, we are almost at our destination. Civilization base is the place they dream of most. When you get there, it''s safe. After dinner, plus the zombies that just popped up. Everyone rushed back to the car to sleep. Zhao Yeling and others left early after dinner. After many people left, only Su Yan and Su Tang were left. Su Tang remained silent. Just stick in front of her and occasionally stir your nose and smell it. Su Yan reaches out his hand and picks up the chicken leg placed on the plate. Then it came to Su Tang. "Do you want this?" Su Tang''s hand, which he kept in his pocket, finally came out. His dark nails and gray skin revealed his zombie identity. Hold the drumstick and chew it. In the twinkling of an eye, they ate all the bones. Su Yan asked "did you call the zombie that just appeared suddenly?" Su Tang licked his finger "yes" he was very calm and didn''t cover up at all. Su Yan doubts "why? To kill that man? " Su Tang''s hoarse voice "he''s bored." She''s always saying she''s not good. Moreover, didn''t the man say that Su Yan wanted to kill him? That''s just right. I want to make su Yan happy. Su Tang asked her seriously "are you happy?" It''s slow to speak word by word, but it''s coherent. Su Yan blinks "en" as soon as Su Tang''s hand is cleaned, he reaches for Su Yan''s arm. "Is it better for me or for her?" She was stunned "who?" "She" he reached out and pointed to the empty space next to her. It was just where ye Liang was sitting. "Ye liang?" "Well, who is good?" He is very stubborn to ask for an answer. Su Yan is asked the inexplicable, how became to compare with the leaf cool?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Su Tang saw that she didn''t answer, lowered her head, broke her hand and began to speak ill of Ye Liang. "She''s not good. She can''t beat me. There''s no way to protect you. I can. She won''t laugh, I can. She won''t hold you. I can Su Yan looks at Ye Liang walking behind Su Tang. He reached out in silence and stopped Su Tang''s counting. "Hello" Su Tang was very happy. He also felt footsteps coming behind him. Looking back, I happened to see ye Liang. Sutang straightened up. Especially Su Yan''s words, ye Liang must have heard them. Sure enough, he is the best. Su Tang''s eyes narrowed happily. Then he reached out and hugged Su Yan. Ye Liang looks at Su Tang, and his eyes turn to Su Yan. "Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave before dawn and have an early rest." Her voice was cold. Su Yan nodded "OK." Hum, Su Tang. Su Yan thinks he is the best. Wait until ye Liang leaves and goes back to the car. Su Tian saw Ye Liang''s eyes looking in the direction of Su Yan. He was curious "what are you looking at?" The leaf frowned coolly. After half a ring, he said, "that Su Tang seems to be hostile to me." Su Tian looks out and smiles, "don''t you understand?" Ye Liang looked back to see Su Tian "what do you understand?" "He took you as his rival." When he said that, Su Tian couldn''t help laughing. On the contrary, the more you listen, the more you don''t understand. "Rival? I''m a woman Su Tian turns a circle and embraces Ye Liang. Ye Liang refused. He held it tightly and didn''t let go. Then he sighed, "who makes you more powerful than a man. Just standing there, I''ll get a lot of fans. Even I''m worried that one day you''ll be lost by a fox spirit. " Ye Liang closed his eyes "you think too much. I don''t like women. " Su day eyebrow a pick, this is the first time to hear ye Liang so affirmative answer, like not like this topic. "I think you are really special to that Su Yan. What''s so fascinating about her? " Ye Liang closed her eyes and kept silent for a long time "when you see her, you will think of me." Be fearless and take nothing into consideration. Love, hate, anger, happiness. These emotions have nothing to do with her. That day, she saved Su Yan and watched her being pushed down from the ladder. She was neither angry nor angry. Just looked at the man''s eyes, patted the dust on his body and stood up. At that moment, ye Liang''s heart was touched. She is like a bystander, not because of these things, how much fluctuation. Even if the person in this bureau is herself. It''s really similar. The more so, the more Ye Liang wanted to help her as much as possible. It''s not why. She''s worth it. On that day, she singled out Qin Qin, who had already said provocative and sarcastic words outside the container for a long time. Su Yan was indifferent. Until, Qin Qin Qin''s last sentence involves her Ye Liang. Su Yancai came out of the container and said, "Hello, single pick?"? Because she helped Su Yan, she would appear when others hurt her reputation. She''s paying back. It''s a matter of course that the four words "gratitude" are used. But in fact, in this last world, what happens more often is that the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand. There are too many cases where people who have been saved have been pushed into the zombies. Along the way, she saw too many things that made people tremble and dehumanized. But she knew that Su Yan would not. So, she deserves it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Two people who are eating together don''t know that they are being talked about. Su Yan bowed his head and ate carefully. The rustle of their footsteps came from the distance. I can tell that the man has been trying hard to suppress the sound of footsteps. But before because of no training, this is the first time to do hiding peeping, so that some failed. Su Yan looked up at the shadow. "Are you coming out now or never?" Her shallow voice, at first glance, thought it was a discussion. This careful product... TMD, threat! Quiet for a while, accompanied by sobbing cavity, a middle-aged woman while wiping tears came out. Isn''t this woman the wife of the man who was just eaten by the zombie? As soon as the middle-aged woman came out, her legs softened, and she knelt on the ground "my father!! Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing. She kept clenching her fists and banging on the ground, her hair was messy, and she ignored any image. It''s a sad voice. It sounds sad. Some of the people who had not fallen asleep in the container could not help sighing. In the end, I was softened by the cry. Su Yan didn''t say anything to dissuade him. Just eating with your head down. Su Tang, who is sitting next to him, is not as determined as Su Yan. The noise made him red every minute. It''s so annoying. I want to tear her. When she''s done eating, look up. The voice began to become more serious "you should cry to make people feel more sympathy for you." As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged woman, who was kneeling and crying on the ground, immediately heard it. The crying stopped suddenly. This skill can be easily retracted and released. The middle-aged woman''s eyes secretly aimed at a jeep somewhere. Qin Qin and Zhao Feng are sitting in that Jeep. Then, middle-aged women seem to have made a decision. "You killed my husband, I''ll kill you!" Said, unexpectedly took out a black gun from the sleeve. Su Yan has a meal. Doubt "the person who killed your husband is a zombie, why kill me?" This person, speaking before and after confusion, but one thing is very sure. She just wanted to find a reason for Su Yan. When the middle-aged woman took out the gun, because she was too excited, and just cried, she looked a little ferocious at this moment. It''s just. Bang! A third-class zombie came whistling and snapped, biting the middle-aged woman''s neck. "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Originally, some people who came to see the play secretly were scared out of their hearts by this sudden scene! Tonight''s patrol officers quickly arrived at the scene and shot at the third level zombie. BAM BAM BAM bam!!! Level three zombies bite and run away. It happened so fast that everyone was caught off guard. Su Yan''s action of eating was stunned, and he silently looked back at Su Tang. Su Tang was leaning against her, with a big mouth and eating sugar in it. I don''t care about what just happened. At this time, a fly flew by. Sutang stared at the fly for a long time. Reach out hand, index finger black and red nail suddenly become long, directly the fly to die. Su Tang looks happy, because he killed the fly and rewarded himself with two more pieces of sugar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 Then, take back your nails and wipe them off. Su Yan naturally can''t see what happened behind him. And because of this sudden event, everyone was flustered, and few people paid attention to it. Except for two people. One is Su Tian, who is interested and curious about Su Tang. The other is Qin Qin, who has already gnashed her teeth. Su Tian''s reaction was flat and light, and he just picked his brow and looked clear. With a smile in his eyes, he couldn''t understand what he was thinking. Qin Qin, on the other hand, suddenly froze at the sight of Su Tang''s black nails. Then, some strange behaviors in Su Tang''s daily life flashed through his mind. No wonder. No wonder he always put his hand in his pocket. No wonder you don''t have to eat all the time. Your behavior is a little slow, and your mouth always makes a grunt. It''s a zombie?? A zombie who can think and control himself??! Oh, my God. If the news gets out, I''m afraid the whole world will be a sensation again. Her eyes wander from Su Tang to Su Yan. Looking at the intimacy between them. This Su Tang is very concerned about Su Yan. In two days, we will arrive at the civilization base. The leader of the civilization base is Qin Yang. She never mentioned to anyone that Qin Yang was her cousin. Although, in the last days, this distant relationship can be ignored. But... If you tell him about it. Maybe, there will be unexpected harvest. Qin bowed his head. Looking at Ye Liang walking down from the car, without saying a word, he looked around. Since Su Yan came, Qin Qin Qin can obviously feel that ye Liang is alienating her. I''m close to Su Yan. According to this trend, sooner or later, she will be abandoned by Ye Liang. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me. Qin Qin sneers and looks ferocious in her eyes. She put her hand on Zhao Feng. Finger a hook, hook open Zhao Feng''s clothes button. Zhao Feng''s face was pale because his finger was broken. However, when Qin Qin Qin was so charming and provocative, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva? You ¡¤ " Qin Qin Qin unbuttoned her body, took off her coat and showed her beautiful body. "Don''t you want the wind?" Voice low Nan, a export, it makes people feel hot heart. Naturally, Zhao Feng''s heart is full of desire, but when he looks around, he hesitates "it''s in the car" when the voice falls, Qin Qin has already taken off her clothes. Then, she unties Zhao Feng''s clothes and pastes them. Half a sound later, the car issued a charming groan and sigh. Su Tang''s eyes were attracted by the shaking car. His ear power is amazing, and he can hear the sound from inside without losing a word. I took a look and looked away. Then, the sight was slowly attracted to the past again. Stand up and get close to the car. He looked at the rickety car with some doubts. Standing in front of the window of the car, looking at the hot rolling naked scene inside. Su Tang watched quietly. Qin Qin did not expect that it was so dark, their car was more remote, and everyone''s attention was on the dead man. Who can manage them? What''s more, when interest came, he didn''t notice that the window wasn''t closed. He left a small section, which happened to be watched by Su Tang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 The next morning, the car was on the road. Because there are no zombies on the way. So the process is much faster than expected. In two days and one night, I have seen the sign of civilization base in front of me. All of a sudden, the crowd was excited. Finally, here we are. Now it''s dark. Although we have seen the sign of civilization base, it will take at least another two to three hours to arrive. So they didn''t move on. According to Ye Liang''s idea, stop the car tonight, start tomorrow morning, and arrive at the civilization base at noon. Over the past few days, ye Liang''s words have been obeyed by everyone in silence, and few people will retort. Stop, rest, cook, light a fire, look for dry wood. A series of actions were carried out in an orderly way. Su Yan didn''t walk down from the car for a while. When he came back to the car, he couldn''t find Su Tang. She looked around. Found that Su Tang has been standing silently in front of Qin Qin Zhao Feng''s car in a daze. I don''t know what I want to do. And the jeep has been closed the door, suddenly opened. Zhao Feng looks angry, "Su Tang, I think you are looking for death!" It seems that he is very angry. Su Yan walks over and pulls Su Tang behind him. It''s against Zhao Feng. Zhao Feng didn''t seem to expect that Su Yan would come as soon as his voice dropped. Originally, it was because Su Tang was so closely staring at him that the humiliation of being looked at that day all turned up. I can''t be angry. As soon as he saw Su Yan coming, Zhao Feng looked complicated. Hate and annoy, there is a sour heart. But the sour feeling was finally drowned by her hatred of cutting off her fingers. His eyes are fierce "Su Yan, I advise you not to be too arrogant. You think I dare not move you when ye Liang covers you?" As he said that, he raised his hand tightly wrapped in gauze "I will avenge the finger breaking myself." Su Yan''s face didn''t change much. "You told others my secret of saving you at will. You were meant to kill you. It''s my kindness to cut off your finger." When it comes to this, Zhao Feng is stiff. He subconsciously looked back at Qin Qin. Qin Qin sat on the co pilot''s seat, holding her chest in both hands and shrugging her shoulders. Su Yan looks back at Su Tang, then turns to Zhao Fengdao and says, "he just talks slowly, but he''s not a fool. If you dare to bully him, I''ll cut off all your fingers. " Zhao Feng "... I bully him?" No one would doubt the truth of what she said. However, it seems that the bully and the victim are reversed. What do you mean you have to suffer? That''s it. Zhao Feng bit his teeth, but he couldn''t say a word. What to say? You can''t tell Su Yan that you and Qin Qin are all seen by Su Tang. This person has been addicted to watching for three days??! TMD, Su Yan has the face to listen, he has no face to say. He is also curious, this Su Tang''s brain circuit is exactly how long?? I don''t know. Shame?? The supporting amount of Zhao ethos. I just feel dizzy. In contrast, Qin Qin has no face. Because in her eyes. Su Tang must die, Su Yan must die even more. What''s the difference between two dying people? Thinking about this, Qin Qin said, "brother Feng, come on up. Don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will not be well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 When he said that, Qin Qin Qin took a look at Su Yan. There was a chill in my eyes and a slight hook on my lips. Let''s go for a few more days. When we get to the civilization base, we can''t even cry. So thinking, Qin Qin Qin''s eyes turned to other places. I closed my eyes. Take a night off and start the next morning. Su Yan, Su Tang, ye Liang and Su Tian are still in the same car. Su Tian, with a smile in his eyes, talks to Ye Liang and occasionally glances in the rearview mirror to see Su Tang. Ye Liang took a look at Su Tian. Recently, he seems to pay close attention to Su Tang. He did not say, ye Liang did not ask. Three hours later, the car finally arrived hundreds of meters away from the civilization base. Occasionally, three or two zombies can be seen wandering by. But soon, the zombies were cleared by the powers in the team. After a while, ye Liang heard the voice coming from the intercom. It''s stone. "Boss, I''ve contacted the people in the civilization base. They said that when they arrived at the gate, they would go in 24 hours in batches to confirm that there was no variation." "En" Ye Liang answered. Inspection of the so-called civilized base. At the beginning of the doomsday, the inspection personnel were very careful. Every wound will be confirmed. Even things brought in with the entrants will be searched. This led to several fights and dissatisfaction. And more and more people come into the civilized base. One by one, it''s too much trouble. He came up with such a way. The incubation period of the virus was 24 hours. The same batch of people entered the room. If there is no zombie within 24 hours, it means nothing. Soon, the car slowly approached the civilization base. Hard thick wall, charged with electricity of the iron net, a line of defense, strict defense outside the zombie. Wait until they come to the door. Then I heard a small black horn voice "the people in the car are divided into male, female and two teams. Stand well and enter the isolation room in order to check. " The sound came from inside. But soon, the horn stopped. It was originally a recorded cue sound, but it was replaced by a man''s voice. "Please get off and stand ready to enter the isolation room." Naturally, Su Tang and Su Yan will be separated. Originally, Su Yan intended to let Su Tang leave. After all, Su Tang''s black nails are too obvious and easy to expose. But Su Tang didn''t go. If you want to stay with her, persuasion is fruitless, you can only let him be careful. However, considering his physique, he has combat effectiveness. It shouldn''t be a big problem. Then they stood in two queues. Su Yan saw that he was so obedient and separated from her. It''s a bit of a surprise. He has a clear sense of gender. I know I''m a man... Zombie. When do you know the difference between men and women? Start with the muddled things. Su Yan began to think about Su Tang''s abnormal reaction these days. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. Su Tang happened to stand behind Zhao Feng. He... Somehow disappeared, and then he could always be found around Zhao Feng. Every time I think about it, I''ll be ashamed to say it again. Her eyes shifted from Su Tang to Zhao Feng, and then from Zhao Feng back to Su Tang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The two of them... Crossed an idea in their mind. Then, lips. She walked out of the line. I pulled the sleeves of rasutan. Su Tang went to see her. "Yes?" Su Yan reaches out his hand and hugs him silently. Then he stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip. Follow the voice "this, and this, can''t be done with others." Su Tang was stunned and immediately remembered the scene of Zhao Feng and Qin Qin that night. That''s how the girl is. So... She''s trying to convey to herself that she wants to breed, too?? Such an idea flashed by, Su Tang narrowed his eyes and looked very happy. Because his hand was hidden in his sleeve and did not stretch out, he bent down and leaned on Su Yan''s shoulder. The voice is not light or heavy, a little hoarse and slow "I will." Whenever she wants to reproduce and mate, he will, he can. Listen to Su Yan''s reply. I know that he usually expresses strange words, which should be to understand what she just means. She then relieved, turned and walked back to another team. And then there was a boom. The gate of civilization base is open. There are armed soldiers with guns in hand. We''ve arrived at the gate of the civilization base, and people don''t care so much. Flocking in. On the contrary, ye Liang, Zhao Ling, Qin Qin and Su Yan came last. Qin Qin steps forward. As she passes by Ye Liang, she asks in a voice, "boss ye, I''ve been with you for a long time, so I''ll send you a message for the last journey. Take care." With that, Qin Qin went forward with a smile. Ye Liang, Su Yan, Zhao Ling, they all have to die in it, so that she can be at ease. Qin Qin and Zhao Ling are not the same. As for the cool leaves. To be honest, she doesn''t think she is worse than ye Liang. Why should everyone listen to her?? It''s just that I haven''t found a chance before. Just now... If ye is cold to death. Then she Qin Qin, sooner or later, will become the hero of the people. At the beginning, the zombie tide in the shopping mall caused a sensation. What''s more unexpected is that ye Liang even protected more than ten ordinary people. It''s not just a base of civilization. Even some people on the road know it all. And the people who feel the most are the ordinary people who have no powers. To be able to protect ordinary people in such a dangerous situation. It can''t be done without a little faith. Even as soon as that incident happened, many people felt that if ye Liang set up a base one day, he would surely think for the people. They are all willing to follow her. This statement also spread to Qin Yang, the leader of the civilization base. Although, he is not small hearted. But it''s good to get rid of Ye Liang completely. He''s just a good psionic. If there are not a hundred powers under his hand, there must be dozens of them, and none of them is short of her. Therefore, in the plan of Qin Yang and Qin Qin, the loyal people who followed Ye Liang along the way, including Ye Liang. Better die outside the civilization base. It''s time to shift the matter to the zombie hidden in the line. They have no way. How clean and clever. Qin Qin has some excitement and expectation in her eyes. She expected all her enemies to fall at her feet. Look at their stupid and pathetic death. When I think about it, I feel happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 When they walk into the base of civilization. It''s a long way to go. Zhao Ling wondered "boss, is the isolation room so far away? Is it easy to get into trouble? " Ye Liang looks around and enters the scene "cheer up." "Yes" as soon as I came in, I realized something was wrong. The general isolation room is to set up two rooms at the door. Even if it is not at the door, it will be set at a relatively short distance. But now, they have gone a long way. But even now I realize something is wrong, if I want to turn around, it''s too late. Look at these closely followed men armed with long guns. This is in case they run away. Su Yan lowered his head and followed him. Hand, stroked as a snake shaped bracelet on the red. Xiao Hong vomited the scarlet snake letter. I swam around, stopped again, and continued to be a bracelet. Well, I''ve been using it as a bracelet for a long time, so I think it''s very good. A black iron door in front was pulled open. There was a sign on the side, but it was covered with white cloth. It seems that I don''t want them to know the words on it. The women walking in front are chirping happily. In their eyes, it only takes another 24 hours to live in the safest place. From then on, you don''t have to worry about whether you will be attacked by zombies. When the last person, Su Yan stepped in. With a bang, the door behind him was closed. They went into a big, airtight space. It''s half the size of a football field. There are a lot of things to put, but each of them can scare the timid to faint. The head of the zombie, the body of the child, and some human organs were all soaked in formalin. Charged, bubbling. The people who had just closely guarded them did not enter. In other words, there are only a dozen of them in this confined space. Cameras are turned on in all directions. Omnidirectional monitoring without dead angle. This quiet, listen, tick, tick, there is the sound of water flowing. Zhao Ling said, "boss, Qin Qin is not here." Mingming went to this place with them. I don''t know when Qin Qin didn''t enter with them. And then there''s the sound of the machine. In all directions, some muzzles were ejected. Two rows are listed. Aim together. At last, people realized that something was wrong "didn''t you mean to stay here for 24 hours?" "Yes, what are these? To kill us? " "Why?? We didn''t do anything wrong! " "No, I don''t know." Gradually, people began to gather and keep cautious. And outside the civilization base. The atmosphere is more tense than here. Hundreds of Gunners were armed and dozens of powers stood on the wall. A curtain fell slowly. And then, there''s a flash. It''s a man in a suit, about 30 years old, with gold rimmed eyes, who looks like an elite. He said with a smile, "good morning, everyone. I''m the leader of the civilization base, Qin Yang. " As soon as his words fell, some people became restless and dissatisfied "what do you mean?" "Why do you call so many people out?"?? Let''s go in! " "Yes! Is it hard to kill us as zombies here? " Qin Yang still showed a standard smile "I received the news that zombies have undergone the fourth evolution, and some of them have been mixed into your group. And a partner with one of them. It''s unbelievable, but I''d rather believe it, so please forgive me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 His words not only did not appease the masses, but also made them more restless. Because people don''t believe it at all. Zombies in the crowd? When so many of them are blind?? The Zombie''s body stinks, red eyes, gray skin, and moves slowly. Can TMD be the same as people?? Then, the crowd became restless again "let us in! Asshole! " "Yes! We escaped from death, and it''s not easy for us to come here. Can you tell us such a broken reason? " "Let us in!! I tell you, don''t be shameless, or we''ll break in! " Voice down, listen, bang bang three shots. The bullet went right through the heads of three people. He fell to the ground. If you look closely at these three people, they are the three who have just made the most noise. Through the video, Qin Yang was calm, took off his eyes and wiped his glasses. Then he put it on again, and he said with a smile, "I''m sorry, everyone, when you come to my site, you have to listen to me, otherwise... The end will be the same as those three people." The whole room was silent. Some people are angry, but they don''t dare to say anything. I can only stare at the guns around here. After that, Qin Yang said again, "Oh, by the way, I want to show you one thing, which is specially made for the high-level zombie." He gave a standard smile, and then half the curtain went black. In a flash, Su Yan and others are locked in that closed environment, surrounded by mechanical guns. Su Tian looked at the water flowing underneath and twisted his brows. He looked back at Su Tang. He didn''t seem to know much about some high-tech, so that when he saw Su Yan flash by on the screen, there was a touch of joy on his expressionless face. It''s just. At this time, I heard Qin Yang''s voice "on the count of three, I hope that the zombie will admit to standing up, otherwise, they will be punished." After that, Qin Yang seemed to ring out something, and then added, "I forgot to tell you that the most advanced technology is used, and the psionic can''t release the psionic in it." This is the latest development. I don''t know how many powers died before it was developed. It''s just right. Let''s take a look at it. "One" "two" "three" as the sound fell, I watched the sound of gunfire in the full screen. Two rows of machine guns fired at the group. Then there was a light smoke. It''s all over the screen. There was a scream from inside. Soon several people fell to the ground. Su Yan''s side face is flicked by the lens, leaving blood behind. Soon she was covered by smoke and lost her lens. Originally, Su Tang didn''t respond to the ups and downs. But when Su Yan was injured by the bullet, his eyes almost instantly turned red. He murmured. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Soon, he didn''t know where he was coming from. The second and third class zombies rushed in. They show up too fast and there are a lot of zombies. Fight directly with the people on the upper floor of the city. So soon someone fell from the top of the city. Su Tian''s brow was tight. He looked at the screen and the mist rose. I don''t know the situation inside, and I don''t know how ye Liang is. Looking back outside, a strange smell came. What''s the taste?? It''s like something rotten. It''s a zombie! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Su Tian watched the vibration of the ground and closed his eyes. He is a native ability, and his ability now can sense some big changes within a few hundred meters. There''s a group of things, moving slowly, gathering close. Can have such a large scale. I can''t think of anything but zombies. At this time, I heard Qin Yang''s voice, "I advise the zombie not to act rashly, because every move you make will revenge on the person you like." As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing. A zombie fell in love with a man. This is a big joke. Then he pressed a button next to him. On the screen, a woman''s shrill cry came out again. He explained politely "do you see the water on the ground? As long as the electricity is on, their life will not be easy. If it''s electrocuted, I can only blame you for disobedience. " As the voice fell, the gasping and painful woman screamed louder on the screen. Just looking at the ground, it was no longer clear water, but blood. A lot of people have been killed in the row just now. There''s more smoke in there. Accompanied by screams, and occasionally flashed down on the ground by electricity shaking body. It''s like a pool of meat. Qin Yang looked at the monitor, and soon locked in the crowd, eyes red Su Tang. In fact, according to Qin Qin''s information, he already knew that the zombie was su Tang. Only for this news, he is only dubious. I''m afraid Qin Qin is playing tricks on purpose. After all, Qin Qin is under Ye Liang''s hand. And when the end came, she never looked for him. Now I come to the civilization base and call him to say something that sounds unbelievable. Naturally, we should be alert. Of course, in addition to the hidden corpse, there is a more important factor in his design of the Bureau. It''s just that ye Liang died. Now that ye Liang has been put into the Research Institute. Then it''s absolutely impossible for her to come out. Therefore, those who enter with Ye Liang will be buried with her. When I think about it, I feel sorry in my eyes. But soon, I was attracted by Su Tang on the screen. Su Tang''s eyes were red and his face was fierce, but his clothes were just like ordinary people. This is a zombie. It''s incredible. Watching Su Tang summon more and more zombies, he lost more and more heavily. Qin Yang said, "if these zombies don''t stop attacking, everyone on the screen will die." Voice down, obviously can see Su Tang''s body a stiff. Since Su Tang''s eyes began to turn red, the people around him also noticed something was wrong and began to be far away from him. A vacuum was formed around the Su and Tang Dynasties. When people are shocked, they are shocked. The man who has been with them for so long is actually a zombie!! Qin Yang watched, since he had just finished. The zombies really don''t attack anymore. Qin Yang was surprised and looked at Su Tang with astonishment and scorching eyes. One can command all the zombies, the Zombie King?? Actually caught the Zombie King?? Qin Yang burst out laughing. Always smart and capable image was hit by this big pie in front of some dizzy. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha" look up and laugh. At this time, suddenly, the sound of snake spitting came from the screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Hiss, hiss, hiss" someone''s voice "look! What''s that? " "Snake?" "Why does this Python look so familiar?" "Yes, Su Yan''s snake. I know it. That snake is ugly. It must be it!" Qin Yang was stunned and said "shoot!" At the gate of the civilization base, gunshots are everywhere. Some of them were beaten straight through. Su Tian''s reaction is the fastest. He has already resisted. Su Tang has no response. He is staring at the screen. Until the snake on the screen flashed by and saw Su Yan protected by the snake in the center. She stood there intact, calm. By this time, a bullet had been shot through his heart. But. He looked down at the hole. I don''t care much. His heart just doesn''t beat. Even if it''s ten more holes, he''ll still be all right. The fingernails grow and shine. Black and red nails, it looks particularly scary. The body reacts very fast and jumps on the wall of the civilization base. It''s not only him, but also a dozen third class zombies. His body moved quickly, like chopping cabbage, from one end of the wall to the other. People, one by one, fall. Su Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the present situation. He thought it funny. He''s human, but he''s united with the zombie against human. Is there anything more ridiculous in this world?? Soon, the smell of blood filled the air, and more and more zombies gathered. Su Tian defends. These low-level zombies don''t know who you are. They don''t know if you have a good relationship with the Zombie King. After all, in their eyes, it''s just a piece of meat that can move freely. On the one hand, we should defend against zombies, on the other hand, we should defend against human beings. The flames of war filled the air. It seemed that there was a posture of destroying and collapsing the last base of mankind. And Su Tang also made a rapid leap towards the civilization base. Besides, Su Yan and others who were trapped in the Research Institute. In the moment of machine gun fire, Su Yan will let out Xiao Hong. I just scratched my cheek when I was dodging. Then, Xiao Hong turns into a lump and protects Su Yan. Xiaohong''s skin is really a magic weapon for defense. It''s also because Xiao Hong''s sudden appearance makes people still alive hide behind Xiao Hong. This is the only way to avoid this disaster. The machine gun fire had just ended, and then the water stains on the ground were electrified. Fortunately, electricity is not lethal. When all this is over, Xiao Hongshu unfolds her body and releases Su Yan. Zhao Ling covered his arm. It''s just been shot through and bleeding. "Boss, what should we do?" She asked Ye Liang. Ye Liang did not answer, but side head, looking to a closed door. Just listen to the rumble and the door opens. Many people in camouflage suits and guns came in. After those people, there are still some people wearing white clothes carrying stretchers. Then, a trumpet began to sound "don''t fight, you will live. Resistance is a dead end. " This sentence is constantly on the air. "Host, this is the place where he died in his previous life. It''s a research institute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Su Yan''s eyes fall on the stretchers carried in one by one. Then, facing ye Liangdao, "this is the Research Institute, specializing in special people with powers." Ye Liang clenched his fist, and suddenly lightning burst out. The wall here has been specially treated. According to the principle, the psionic can no longer use the psionic. Why can she still use it?? The hand is entangled by lightning "kill out." As soon as the voice of indifference rang out, all those who could play began to act. Xiao Hong shakes the snake''s tail and protects Su Yan. What bullets, what powers. It''s all blocked. Su Yan took a look at Ye Liang. They looked at each other. Su Yan raised his finger, ice from the ground. Dozens of people entering the gate froze instantly. Ye Liang raises his hand, lightning strikes. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Xiaohong couldn''t help but ask "why can you still spit ice?" But no one else can use it. Xiao Hong''s eyes swept over others, and when she saw the thunder and lightning thrown by Ye Liang, she quietly took back her sight. Keep on swaggering. After a long time, Gu Wang responded "Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi" I am Gu Wang, more powerful than others. This is... Illogical. But listen in Xiao Hong''s ears... Eh? That makes sense. Ye Liang cooperated with Su Yan. It''s two big killers. It''s invincible. One is to put ice and control the freezing. One sends out thunder and lightning, killing all sides. Xiao Hong is rough and fleshy, with a gun in front of her. Well, it''s powerful. Ten minutes later, listen, boom! The gate was knocked open. This made Su Yan''s hand pause. Only the zombies came in. Su Yan just raised his hand, in the front, saw tied a small pull, especially eye-catching Su Tang. His eyes were red, and his long black and red nails were stained with blood, which was particularly eye-catching. Step by step. Su Yan was stunned. Su Tang''s bloodthirsty beast like eyes blinked after touching Su Yan. There was a moment of lucidity. It''s just that the zombies around him are not as calm as Sutang. In all directions, smell the smell of human, along the attack. Then, the quick battle became a regiment. Su Yan makes a sound "Su Tang" Su Yan walks towards him. Until he came to him, a third level zombie came to stop him. Bared his teeth and stretched out his hand, he grabbed Su Yan. However, in the twinkling of an eye, he was thrown out by Su Tang. Su Tang spoke slowly and hoarsely "you''re OK." Su Yan nodded and laughed "well, I''m ok." Then the scarlet color in Sutang''s eyes faded away. In a flash, the black color of the eyes returned. His fingernails were also off. He reached out and held Su Yan in his arms. In my mind, Xiao Hua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the third star lights up. The host is so powerful! " Daily praise Xiaohua online. Su Yan struggles for a moment and finds that he hugs her tightly. Until she heard behind, ye Liang''s voice "don''t love me, help me." Su Yan blinked. Watching both sides fighting. She said in Sutang''s ear, "they saved me." Su Tang raised his head. Originally, he would not care whether these people would be eaten by zombies. It''s nothing to do with him anyway. However, after hearing Su Yan''s words, it was different. Saved Su Yan?? Well, it''s good to stay alive. I don''t know what to say. Then the zombies began to retreat in large numbers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 His dark eyes were a little red, his throat was rolling, and he was hoarse "Bao ¡¤¡¤" as soon as he spoke a word, his mouth was covered. Su Yan said to xiaohuadao in his mind, "don''t show him this again." Voice down, floret did not say. But those pornographic things on TV are changed into animal world in a twinkling of an eye. Everything is in harmony. Su Yan looked at him with a puzzled face and just released his hand. Just listen to his "yesterday, I was not happy with my service?" Su Yan is silent. Next to him came the laughter of the past days. Laughing back and forth, looking very happy. Su Tang glanced at Su Tian, who couldn''t stop laughing. His eyes shifted and fell on Su Yan again. He opens his mouth and talks again. After that, a piece of sugar was put in my mouth. One more, and then another. At last, he stopped talking. Just sit there eating candy. But it means that Su has a firm hand. On the other hand, Su Tian also has a kind of paste on Ye Liang''s body. "Little leaf, look at them." His voice is hoarse and his eyes are full of desire. TMD, for more than half an hour, the person you like sits beside you. If you don''t have any idea, you''re a eunuch!! It''s been a long time. Ye Liang''s expressionless face pressed his head to keep him away. However, even if it is like this, it can''t stop him from sticking his heart. Su Yan looked at the two men and said, "what''s the matter?" Ye Liang nodded "two things." "First, Qin Qin Qin is dead." Su Yan is stunned when he hears that Qin Qin Qin is dead. I thought she was going to have some trouble. I didn''t expect to die like this. "How did you die?" "Three days ago, she was found hiding in a back alley, but she was bitten by a zombie. When she was found, she began to mutate into a zombie. Finally, he was shot and killed " Su Yan nodded. In my mind, Xiao Hua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the original task has been completed. So... The most important task of the host is to reproduce ~ ~ " I don''t know why, Su Yan was excited when he heard Xiaohua''s words. She looked up and asked, "what''s the second thing?" "Second, what does he do?" When he said that, ye Liang raised his head and motioned for Su Tang. Ye Liang and Su Tian came here to solve this problem. Then listen to Ye Liang''s way "he is the king of zombies. I can see that you two... Have an affair." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" chuckled and held Ye Liang and laughed there. Ye Liang said, "zombies and human beings are not the same species, not our race, and their hearts must be different. A zombie is in the base. If it comes out, people will be in a panic. " Although according to the current situation, as long as Su Yan is there, it seems that this zombie will not intend to bite other people. Su Yan knows that ye Liang did not come here to discuss, but had a result. Sure enough, ye Liang''s indifferent voice "allows you two to live here, but if he goes out, he must look like a human and not make others suspicious." Su Yan nodded. After ye liangdun for a long time, "you know, to keep friendly with him is to believe you. If one day, you die, he''s still alive. Then he is the enemy. " Su Yan looks at Ye Liang. She combed a tall ponytail, dressed in the same camouflage uniform, capable and meticulous. In Su Yan''s eyes, there was a slight fluctuation, which finally turned into calm "en" Ye Liang gave the result and offered the conditions. Su Yan accepted it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 I can''t figure out why I did it. But Xiaohua is immersed in the excitement "host, the task plane has begun, please get ready. The countdown is ten seconds. " "Nine" "eight" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "one, enter the task plane." When Su Yan woke up, he found himself sleeping in the corridor of a hotel. There was a tray on the ground, and the goblet beside it was broken all over the ground. Look at your dress, white shirt, small black skirt, high heels. Like the hotel staff. While she was looking at herself, she listened to the elevator. Ding Dong. Then, a man came out in a suit that fitted the delicate cut. His face, chiseled with knives and axes, seems to be carved out with sharp edges. The existence of such a handsome man is cold. Thin lips pursed into a line, people dare not close. Sue looked at him for three seconds. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes "Xiao Hua, give me the information." It is different from the previous arrangements such as obedience. It''s a challenge. Therefore, we have to pay more attention to this aspect from the beginning. Xiaohua is silent for a while "host, he is your man, Bo Feng" Su Yan is silent for a while "transmit memory." Xiaohua listens to the irrefutable voice of her host and nods her head "OK, host. However, ¡¤¡¤ " Xiaohua is still hesitating, " host, I would like to remind you that Mr. Bo Feng has been given the aphrodisiac. Well, when he comes to the room, a woman will give him the aphrodisiac. " Sue just sat there and stood up to receive the message. See Bo Feng''s figure will disappear in the corner. She clung to the tray and trotted on. Soon he saw Bo Feng supporting the wall. His face was expressionless, his eyebrows drooped, and there was no wave in his eyes. At a glance, I only thought that he was thinking about things. I would never think that he was having an aphrodisiac attack at this moment. I was so confused that I couldn''t see clearly. She went over and said, "what can I do for you, sir?" Bo Feng nodded "take me to room 7014." The voice of indifference is commanding. It doesn''t sound offensive, it just feels like he should be. Su Yan nodded and reached for him. As a result, as soon as he touched it, his hand retreated and only touched a corner of his coat. "Lead the way." "OK" she answered. Follow. Go to room 7014. She didn''t walk fast. After a while, she could hear the heavy gasp behind her. "Sir, please give me your room card and open the door for you." Bo Feng can follow Su Yan and even hear what she is saying, which is very powerful. You know, the aphrodisiac is said to make people lust in five minutes. He closed his eyes, took out the room card from his pocket and handed it to Su Yan. When her fingertips touched his hand. Feel the heat. She blinked. In fact, she would like to see who the woman in 7014 is. But now... Reach into your pocket and take out the universal magnetic card. Brush open the next room. He pushed the door and went in. Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤" is this what its lovely and obedient host can do?? I can''t help asking "host, what can I do if someone is in this room?" "Knock it out and tie it up." She said it calmly, which seems to be what she thought. The little flower is silent. But fortunately, the room is clean and no one has checked in yet. As soon as the door opened, Bo Feng closed his eyes and walked into the room. With a bang, the door closed. Su Yan was isolated from the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "To 7001." This is not his room. The people on the bed moved and there was a low hum. His attention was drawn. There were tears on the little face whose color had not faded. The mouth is red and swollen, and there are superficial teeth marks. . ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡£ When Su Yan woke up, it was already noon. Bo Feng has left. It''s cold next to me. It seems that I''ve been away for a long time. She stood up with her arms in her arms and lay back on the bed in silence. Then, after a short rest in bed, he sat up again. She rubbed her eyebrows. Xiaohua asked in a low voice "host, do you have a headache?" Su Yan shakes his head "no" it''s pain all over his body. He really doesn''t know where to rub it. Xiaohua whispered in a low voice "Wow, congratulations to the host, you have successfully eaten the male master ~ ~" Xiaohua seemed excited, and then a line of numbers appeared. The host, the male host''s liking for you is 10. Su Yan was stunned for a while. Yeah? Floret "host, because of this plane, the host is challenged. The content of the competition is, who can get the heart of the man first and get the approval of the whole family by marrying into the Bo family. " "When the male owner''s favor value exceeds 90%, we should congratulate the host and get the male owner''s heart ~ ~" after listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan said, "the competition content is three, the first is to get Bo Feng''s heart. Second, join the Bo family. Third, he is recognized by his whole family. " Xiaohua "Wow, my host is so smart." Su Yan "... Pass me the information." "OK" Su Yan, a student of the Academy of fine arts, finally entered the X university that all art students dream of with his perseverance and day-to-day practice. However, the family was poor. In order to go to school, they worked as waiters in these five-star hotels to earn money. There is also a younger brother in the family, whose parents prefer boys over girls, ignore and abuse her, and dote on him. Su Yan "no?" "Er... The host is gone" Xiaohua is timid and a little guilty for some reason. Su Yan asked "opponent information?" "Host, floret only gets information when it meets a challenger." In the end, Su Yan said nothing. Get out of bed wrapped in sheets. Then I saw a suit of women''s clothes at the end of the bed and a business card. Black business card, simple atmosphere. There are only two words of Bo Feng and a string of telephone numbers on it. Holding the card, she glanced at the back. It''s written in white. "Think about your terms and call me." Su Yan blinked. Put the business card next to you, take out your clothes and put them on. Xiaohua praised "the host is so bold. The host disdains to take this as an exchange, doesn''t it?" When she got dressed, she picked up the card and put it in her pocket. Give it two words back "no" this dress is a short skirt. The white skirt is dotted with silver flowers. If you touch it carefully, you will find that it is made by embroidery. Skirt and knee up a little. Su Yan glanced at the bed and found the universal magnetic card, mobile phone and his own card from the mess. Then he went out. I don''t know why, Xiaohua shows unspeakable excitement "host, what are we going to do now?"?? Go to the Challenger? " Su Yan shook his head "hungry." Go to dinner first, and think about other things after you''re full. Then, go to the hall on the first floor. She found a place and ordered a hot soup and snacks. While eating, he took out the card. Drooping eyes for a moment, then according to the phone on that business card, dial out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 The phone rang three times and was picked up. "Hello" low voice, indifferent and cold. It''s very different from last night''s dark voice. Su Yan leans on the chair and makes a sound "it''s me" her voice is still a little hoarse, but it is also mixed with her own tenderness. On the other side of the phone, after a meal, "en" answered, indicating that it was you. Holding the card, Su Yan looked at which line of white words and made a voice "can I offer my terms?" There''s no politeness at all. I''ve defined what happened last night as a sudden transaction. "Say" Bo Feng confides a word. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice was followed by "Ding Dong, the man''s favor value dropped by 5, and the current favor value was 5." Su Yan licked her lips and said slowly, "I want to marry you." The voice fell, and the phone was silent. Su Yan thought he didn''t make it clear, and said it again "my condition is to marry you." "Who gave you confidence?" The voice came from behind and the handset. As soon as Su Yan looked back, he saw a fine tailored suit, a cold face, and a man who was indifferent and noble. The voice seemed to be with indifference and coldness. Xiao Zhang, the assistant standing behind Bo Feng, silently looks up at Su Yan. The girl in the room is the one on him. Should be, is the girl who once had a spring night with Mr. Bo?? Just thinking about it, I saw that Mr. Bo stepped forward, opened the chair opposite the girl and sat down. As a male assistant who worked beside Mr. Bo for three years, I remember Mr. Bo''s habits well. He retreated one meter silently and waited. Su Yan put down his cell phone, scooped up a spoonful of hot soup and drank it. Then he looked up and said seriously, "you asked me to make the offer." Bo Feng was silent for a while "change one." Su Yan thought for a moment. "Are you in love with me?" Bo Feng''s face became colder. "Another one." "No more." She shook her head. Straight straight body, want to go to the table to visit the dessert, this move, the body stopped. Hands on the waist. Then he lowered his head and said, "if you can''t get married or make you fall in love with me, why do you want me to make any offer?" She twisted her brow, not very loud, but enough to reach his ears. Because this voice is a little hoarse, her voice is soft, and her tone seems to be coquetry. It''s his fault. Bo Feng looks at the position of her hand and draws the scene in the middle of the night. That''s where he hugged him. Eyes darkened. "Ding Dong, the current man''s favor value is increased by 3, and the current favor value is increased by 8." Su Yan looks up. Yeah? Is there a play? Bo Feng lowered his eyelids "you can ask for money." Thin lips. Su Yan''s mouth was flat and he didn''t speak. Bo Feng raised his eyes, "talk" "I want you, if you don''t agree." Bo Feng was stiff when he heard it. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the man''s favor value increases by 3, and the current favor value is 11." his eyes are dark, looking at Su Yan. Like him so much?? It''s just a night together. But last night, although he was drugged, he was sober in the middle of the night. Therefore, after the lingering, there is no medicine. He remembered the blush of her cheeks and the murmur of her crying voice. Hold on to him. Well, I must like him very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Su Yan heard that the favor value gradually rose. I think it''s a play. Seriously, "we can get the license first, run in for three months, and divorce again if it''s not suitable." Voice down, floret "Ding Dong, male''s favor value drops by 5, current favor value is 6." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" never met a person whose favor value fluctuates so much every minute. Bo Feng''s face was expressionless and he could see nothing. I''m just angry. Marriage is not a child''s play. It''s a lifetime after marriage. What''s the reason for running in divorce?? What does this woman think all day?? Looking up, I was about to open my mouth. I found that the woman in front of me was drinking soup with her head down. I didn''t know if she was too tired last night or what happened. She looked tired and wilting. He stood up and arranged his suit "let''s go" it was still a voice of indifference. Assistant Zhang came over quickly and said, "Mr. Bo, Mr. Wang of jewelry group has been waiting for you in the box on the second floor." Assistant Zhang thought that their president had finally finished talking and went to work. After studying diligently, I heard the president of his family quit "Yes" Bo Feng stood at the table, watching Su Yan drinking soup with his head down. Frown "don''t go?" Su Yan raised his head and wondered "where to go?" He looked at Su Yan and looked impatient "get married." Su Yan was stunned for three seconds. Then she stood up and put his arm on her arm automatically, "go" she had a slight smile on her lips, which was totally different from the way she just withered. Bo Feng looked at his arm. It''s the first time I''ve been so intimate with a woman. No more words. Walk outside the hotel. Go home and get the hukou. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and take photos. The whole process took an hour. When holding the marriage certificate in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Yan looked at it for a while. Well, I''ve been attached to this position for less than 24 hours and got married. "The host is so powerful." Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, assistant Zhang, who was standing there, had been frozen there for a long time. His boss got married, with a woman who had known him for less than 24 hours. The old man who has always been planning strategies and making plans later, what kind of enchantment has this woman given him?? Assistant Zhang is unbelievable. But the facts are in front of us. Then Bo Feng came out from inside. Watching Su Yan waiting for him at the door. She sipped her lower lip. In Xiaohua''s mind, "Ding Dong, the male''s favor value rises by 6, and the current favor value is 12." Su Yan looks back, although he has a sore back, he is in a good mood when he listens to the rising favor value. Just about to speak. The phone vibrates. She looked down at the name displayed on her mobile phone. She was her good friend, sun Qing. Pick up "hello?" "Auntie, you are on the phone. Where are you?? Today is the class of female demons in our department. Do you want to graduate or not? Come to class With that, the other party hung up in a hurry. Su Yan looked at his mobile phone and then looked up at Bo Feng "I''m going to class." Bo Feng''s face was cold, and after half a silence, he said, "get on the bus." Follow, no longer look at her, go to the car. Su Yan blinked. He seems to have a bad temper. When I think about it, I listen to Bo Feng''s impatient voice in the car "don''t go?" Su Yan nodded "go" followed, went to the car and sat in it. Along the way, they were silent. Xiaohua whispered "do you feel a little embarrassed in the air?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Su Yan''s reply is serious "I feel it." After a few seconds, "Ding Dong, host, Xiao Hua has downloaded ten books on marriage for you, including the manual for controlling husband, 108 tips for teasing husband, 18 ways to be a good wife" Su Yan silently looks at him. Then he quietly moved back to the line of sight and uttered a voice "" on the 108 moves of the teaser, I''ll read it now. " "All right, host!" After answering the question, Xiao Hua quickly transferred out the book. Next to him, Bo Feng pursed his lips without saying a word. It''s very cold. All the way to the school gate. The car stopped. Originally closed eyes of Su Yan opened. Bo Feng spoke indifferently "here we are, get off." Su Yan honestly opens the door, goes down, and the door closes. I thought about it for a while. Then walk around the car and go to the other side. The door was opened. Bo Feng''s face is expressionless, and he is wearing a finely tailored suit, which looks expensive "what else Su Yan slowly approached. Then, a little closer, until the whole person is lying in his arms. Hold on. Then he raised his head and gave the thin, cool lip a kiss. "Husband, work hard." She''s serious. Bo Feng''s body froze. In my mind, Xiao Hua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, the man''s favor value increases by five, and the current favor value is 17." at this time, I finally found that whether he was happy or not, he seemed to have no expression on his face. He didn''t seem to recover until she let go and stood up again. Then he pursed his lips and made a voice "you don''t have to say that." Su Yan is at a loss, eh? Mingming''s liking value has increased. Why does his breath sound a little smelly? Bo Feng turned his head and looked at her "is there anything else?" Su Yan thought for a while "I have only one class this afternoon." when the time comes, the driver may not be sent As he spoke, he took a look at the time. There''s only one class this afternoon. The voice is so soft. I just want him to pick it up in person? Sure enough, she got married recklessly. In my mind, I think of last night with a cry, voice soft close to rely on his appearance. On her lips, there are traces of her kiss. I''ve never seen such a bold woman before. The car drove away. Su Yan stood there for a while. Er... Is he coming to pick himself up? All right. Then when he comes, he will go to the hotel to talk about his resignation. As I think about it, I''m going to big X. There is a big coffee shop next to X. It''s quite famous. When Su Yan passed by the cafe, he accidentally saw a woman sitting near the window of the cafe. Ben took a glance. However, in my mind, I heard the voice of Xiaohua "diddidi... Found the challenger." Su Yan''s step is a meal. Originally, the woman sitting in the cafe drinking coffee suddenly put down her coffee. Side head, looking out. They look at each other. The woman was wearing a yellow and white dress, and her long black hair was straight. Delicate facial features, cherry like mouth, eyes blink, it looks like a very quiet girl. The girl tilted her head and gave a light smile. Like saying hello to Su Yan, at first glance, there is no trace of aggression. Years of quiet good appearance. It''s just. Su Yan looks at the black malice that she sends out all over her body. That malice is the first time that she has swam so many planes. The idea that she was going to kill herself was very frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Xiaohua says, "host, she''s a bit like you." The people sitting in the cafe smile, take the coffee in front of them, and salute Su Yan. Without saying a word, the war has begun. At this time, a black Mercedes stopped in front of the cafe. The woman sitting in the cafe came out with a small backpack. The driver of the Mercedes Benz came down and opened the door "Miss Bo." The woman stood in front of the car door, nodded and asked "why didn''t brother Bo Feng come?" The driver said, "Mr. Bo has returned to the company and said that he has something to deal with. Your birthday present has been put at home for you." The woman said, "brother Bo Feng should be busy for the company. Let''s go back. " "OK, Miss Bo, please get in the car." Wait until the woman gets on the car, the car starts, and soon disappears in front of Su Yan''s eyes. In my mind, floret rings "host, Challenger data has been received, do you need to browse?" "En" Challenger code, rain. She was attached to her adopted daughter Bo Yu six years ago. Su Yan saw this, "six years ago?" "Yes, she was with the man six years ago." Yu has challenged five position practitioners, and you are the sixth one challenged by her. Xiaohua says, "host, could she be one of the nine gods?" "No" Su Yan said yes. "But there are other gods in her soul." "The host means ¡¤" "she can challenge me, not by accident, but by command." Su Yan thought and continued to ask "is there any information about her after she stooped to the world?" "Host, according to the information collected by Xiaohua, Bo Yu was originally a student funded by the Bo family, but six years ago, she saved the life of her male master Bo Feng. It was from that time that Bo Yu became the adopted daughter of the Bo family, and the whole Bo family was very grateful to her. Therefore, she was not only the adopted daughter, but also a life-saving grace to Bo Feng." "Ding Dong, it indicates that the challenger, Bo Yunan, has a good feeling of 20." Su Yan listens to Xiaohua''s words. "Well, I see." He answered and walked towards the school. As I walked, I asked "how much do I like now?" "The host is 17." Su Yan did not speak any more. On the other hand, there are similar conversations in Mercedes Benz. "When did Su Yan come to this world?" "Yesterday." A mechanical voice came out of thin rain''s mind. She put her hand on the armrest of the car door, showing a smile "en" then she took a mirror out of her bag. Then he blinked in the mirror. "What''s the similarity between me and her?" "Face similarity, 20 percent. The similarity of action and voice is 70% Thin rain looked at his nails, and there was no smear on them. It''s clean. Bo Yu tilted her head and showed a puzzled expression "Why are there girls who don''t like to paint their nails? Well, her head hurts " as she says this, she leans against the window. From his hand bag, took out a strawberry milk sugar. Peel and eat. At this time, the mechanical voice in my mind sounded again "the similarity of action and voice is 75% Bo Yu licked the corner of her lip, "Oh, this sugar is so sweet" as her voice fell, she chuckled and said, "I''m looking forward to it, but it will take a little effort for you to catch up with Bo Feng. Let''s meet again at that time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 Bo Yu holds the paper bag of strawberry milk candy. Rub it carefully. Then he closed his eyes with a light smile on his face. Su Yan''s side, after basically knowing all about thin rain. No more delay, go to the X big. That teacher is famous for her harshness. If she catches her skipping class once, it''s not far away from failing the course. She almost got to the class on foot. Sun Qing sat in the last row of the classroom and waved to Su Yan. When Su Yan sat down, sun Qing couldn''t help but look at her white. "what did you do last night? I don''t answer your phone Su Yan and sun Qing rent a house outside together. He is a very good friend. "there''s something to deal with." Then he said nothing more. Sun Qing lowered her voice "your brother came last night. You''d better not go back to sleep these two days." Sun Qing''s expression is not good. Su Yan began to think about his younger brother. Her brother''s name is Su Litian. It''s the original parents who ask God to worship Buddha. His family''s preference for sons over daughters is a response to Su Litian''s needs. Now he is in high school, and his parents give Su Yan the task of supporting Su Litian to go to school. Only in one word, if there is anything that makes my brother dissatisfied, I will go home and deal with her myself. It''s not a joke. It''s a real fight. But Su Litian also because from childhood dotes on the reason, horizontal is not good. Under the education of his parents, Su Litian did not take a fancy to his sister. Su Yan, to him, is a servant and a machine for drawing money. He was the kind of person he despised the most. Last night, she asked for a pair of limited edition shoes for 7000 yuan. Because she is not at home, Su Litian thinks Su Yan is escaping and doesn''t want to buy it for him. He put down his words and said that if he didn''t see anyone tomorrow, he would tell his parents that Su Yan abused him. Sun Qing looks at Su Yan pitifully, but this is other people''s family affairs, especially that pair of incurable eccentric parents. She''s an outsider. She can''t help at all. Su Yan looks at Sun Qing and shakes his head "it doesn''t matter." Sun Qing looked at her plain attitude and was stunned for a moment. "You didn''t get any stimulation, did you?" Su Yan shakes her head "no" from the beginning to the end, she is very insipid. Sun Qing hesitated and finally reminded her that "according to the degree of partiality of your parents, if your brother says something bad about you, I''m afraid you will have a hard time." Su Yan nodded "en" SUN Qing sighed "just know." A class will be over soon. And just after class, I received a call from Su Litian. "Hello?" The voice there is impatient "I''m at the gate of x high school, bringing 7000 yuan, now!" "No money." "Damn it! Su Yan, you want to die, don''t you?? You have no money? If you don''t have any money, you can borrow it for me! There''s so much nonsense! " The swearing on the phone is raging. Su Yan listened to half, turned off directly, pulled the telephone number black by the way. That''s a lot of crap. Sun Qing next to him was shocked. Is this the Su Yan she knows who is at a loss as soon as she receives the call and looks sad and desperate? What happened this time? So simple?? However, before she had time to ask, she heard Su gandao "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." With that, he packed up his things and went out. Come to the school gate. At a glance, I saw a Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Su Yan goes to the car. The driver is assistant Zhang. Assistant Zhang gets out of the car and goes to the door to open the door for Su Yan. "Miss Su, Mr. Bo is holding an emergency meeting, so I''m sorry that I can''t pick you up in person." Su Yan shook his head "it doesn''t matter." When he left, he said he had no time. So there was no hope that he would come to pick her up. Assistant Zhang showed a standard smile "Miss Su, Mr. Bo has ordered a restaurant and wants to have dinner with you." Su Yan nodded to show that he knew. But it''s only 3:30 p.m., isn''t it early? She took a look at the sky outside. Assistant Zhang said in a timely manner, "the appointed time in the restaurant is 5:30. Before that time, I''ll accompany you around?" Su Yan thought about it and shook his head "go to the garden hotel." "All right." The car started and drove to the garden hotel. On the other side, in the Bo group''s conference room. Bo Feng sat in the first place with no expression on his face, listening to the report from the people below. The suit is exquisitely cut. At a glance, it is quite imposing and dignified. He looked down at his watch. Four o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s take a look at the private mobile phone with a black screen all the time. There''s never been a phone call. Then he looked away without expression. As if just now, just a glimpse. But the momentum of the body is more and more indifferent. Originally, in order to pick up his newly married wife, he deliberately set aside time after 3:30. After all, it was the first request from his new wife. She must be waiting for him with joy. Although he thought this kind of behavior was troublesome, they just got married today. She can''t be too cold. Then satisfy her wish. Where do you know that a batch of goods in the operation Department have made mistakes, which led to the confusion of the sales department and the after-sales department. Temporarily and urgently transfer back the goods. There was an urgent meeting. As a result, at four o''clock, he could only listen to the whole group of people''s apologies and repentance speeches. Originally, I thought that the newly married little wife would be very sad to call him to complain. After all, it''s understandable that you just married him and want to get his attention through coquetry. He even thought about how to answer and told her not to make trouble out of nothing. After so long time, she didn''t call all the time. Bo Feng''s face was cold and silent. I don''t know what he''s thinking now. Su Yan, who is in front of the Garden Hotel, suddenly hears the voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the male owner''s favor value drops by 1, and the current favor value is 16." Su Yan goes to the garden hotel. Just a few steps away. "Ding Dong, the male owner''s favor value has dropped by 1, and the current favor value is 15." she went into the garden hotel and found the manager. She was going to quit her job. In her mind, Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the male owner''s favor value drops by 1, and the current favor value is 14." when she leaves the garden hotel after resignation. In my mind, Xiaohua once again sounded "Ding Dong, the man''s favor value dropped by 1, and the current favor value was 13." Su Yan''s pace finally stopped. She did not see him, how good feeling value has been falling?? He looked down and thought for a moment. He took out his cell phone and dialed out according to the number on the business card. Three seconds later. The phone is through. On the other side of the phone, the voice was cold and hard "what''s the matter?" As soon as Bo Feng''s voice fell, Su Yan didn''t speak. Xiaohua''s voice sounded again "Ding Dong, male''s favor value increased by 6, current favor value increased by 19. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 When Su Yan came to his mouth, he said, "I want to ask, when do you get off work?" At the end of the phone, Bo Feng pursed his lower lip. Sure enough, she called. Because I didn''t pick her up? Think of today at noon, she said to marry with their appearance. I don''t know how many years this woman has been secretly in love with herself. Thinking about this, Bo Feng''s ears turned red. It''s even worse. Although he felt ordinary to her, since he was married, he still had to fulfill his responsibilities as a husband. He was silent for a long time, "another half an hour." Su Yan thought about it "then I''ll wait for you under your company building?" Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the male''s favor value rises by 3, and the current favor degree is 22." Bo Feng hums coldly "no need." Finish saying, then quickly hung up the phone. Su Yan looked at the phone and blinked. I''d like to listen to the rise of Fengbo''s favor. Well, it seems that they all come in the opposite direction. He sounded impatient with her. But it''s increasing all the time. She opened the door and got into the car. Xiao Zhang said, "Miss Su, let''s go to the reserved restaurant?" Su Yan thought for a moment. "Wait for him under the office building." Assistant Zhang was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile "OK, Mr. Bo must be very happy to see you." Mr. Bo seldom makes time for unprofitable things to arrange meals. When assistant Zhang saw Mr. Bo and this strange woman, he suddenly got the certificate. He was shocked. I thought there was no emotion between them. However, see Bo''s general attitude. It seems that Su Yan is different from other people. The black Mercedes Benz started slowly and drove towards Bo''s group. On the car, the mobile phone in the bag vibrates. Take out a look, is the original mother. Thought about it, or connected "hello?" As soon as the words came out, there was a sharp voice of scolding from the opposite side, "you worthless thing! Besides bullying your brother, what else can you do?? How could I give birth to such a mean daughter as you? " Su Yan spoke slowly "you don''t ask yourself this question, come and ask me?" Maybe Su Mu didn''t expect Su Yan to fight back suddenly. After all, I used to be very honest, listening quietly and being scolded. Until Su Yan cried and apologized. Su''s mother was even more angry "Su Yan, I tell you, don''t think you dare to contradict me when you are admitted to university. Now, transfer money to your brother. I think you want to starve your brother to death. " A shrill voice came from the receiver. Su Yan rubbed his ears "I have no obligation to support Su Litian. It''s nothing to do with me that he starved to death " as soon as his voice dropped, the other side began to cry out " well, you have no conscience. If you live well, you don''t want your parents. Your brothers are going to starve to death. Where''s the white eyed wolf? How can I give birth to such a mean thing as you? " A cry, accompanied by accusations, all the mistakes are su Yan''s. She had to send money to her little brother. Su Yan kneaded his eyebrows and said, "how tall is he now?" She suddenly a word, let the phone mother think is agreed to give money. There was a sudden voice "that''s more or less." After that, he said, "I don''t ask you for much in return for raising you, just raising your younger brother. You have to raise him for me." A complacent and natural tone. I don''t know why, it''s from the same womb. There will be such a big difference. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Hang up. At this time, assistant Zhang''s voice "Miss Su, here we are." The car stopped smoothly in front of the building. And it''s almost front and back. Bo Feng has come out of the building. Assistant Zhang gets out of the car "Mr. Bo." Bo Feng''s expressionless face sweeps assistant Zhang. Follow, look at the woman sitting in the car. Step forward, open the door and get in the car. The cold breath came. He glanced at Su Yan indifferently. "You don''t have to tell me." Su Yan nodded, "I want to come." Bo Feng''s ears moved, and he didn''t look at her any more. He responded with an expressionless "en" I know. It''s just a few hours. I have to run to the gate of the group to meet him. Sure enough, his new wife missed him. As her husband, no matter what, she should meet this little requirement. Wait until the car arrives at the gate of the restaurant. It''s getting dark. Even ahead of schedule. Bo Feng covers a whole layer, piano music pouring out. The waiter leads the way to the only dining table in the center. The dishes are all ordered before. Not long after they sat down, exquisite dishes appeared. Su Yan has been eating with his head down, and Bo Feng is also a man of few words. So much so that the first dinner between the two continued in this silence. Xiaohua sighed "this is the first time that I know that dating can still be done like this." Both of them are not active speakers. After nearly an hour''s meal, there was no other sound except the piano music and the sound of knife and fork colliding. But take a closer look at these two people. They seem to get used to it and adapt to it. I don''t feel embarrassed at all. There was not a single sip of red wine next to Su''s cigarette. But I couldn''t help looking at the wine. She can''t drink. Try it, but I want to. Finally, after a long struggle. Reached out and lifted the glass. I took a sip. The aroma of the grape comes from the tip of the tongue. I couldn''t help but drink a few more. After a while, a glass of red wine. Bo Feng looks at her with no expression "like it?" A question can make people feel cold and unpopular. Su Yan sat there with a little blush on his cheek and a light smile "en" but he sat there motionless. She just looks at Bo Feng. At first, nothing. But Su Yan has been watching it for a long time. Bo Feng pursed his lips "what are you looking at?" Her smile is curved "look at you." The soft voice sounded. Bo Feng''s ears turned red for a moment. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the current male''s favor value is increased by 2, and the current favor degree is 24." Su Yan looks around in a daze. It''s dark. It''s time to go back to bed. So think, then stood up, the result, a stagger, and fell back to the seat. The little flower trembles and makes a sound "stay, host? You won''t get drunk after two mouthfuls of red wine, will you? " It''s a pity that the host who has been drunk at this moment can''t answer its words. Su Yan was in a daze, her voice was soft and waxy "she couldn''t walk any more." She looked at Bo Feng after the candlelight, and her tone was a little wronged. Bo Feng gave a cold hum. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Is this for him to carry? Sure enough, he was proud of his favor. But he had a meal with her, more and more unbridled coquetry. He''s her husband. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 Su Yan serious "legitimate husband pro." Sun Qing was relieved when she heard this "Oh, it''s your husband, eh? Your husband? " Her reaction was bigger than just now. After a long time, sun Qing took a deep breath "I don''t remember that you have a boyfriend, so you just pulled someone out on the street and got married these two days?" Before Su Yan spoke, sun Qing said, "in order to get rid of the control of your parents?" Seeing that she was too excited, Su Yan reached out to pacify "this is a different matter." "Then you, you..." SUN Qing doesn''t know what to say at the moment. Su Yan looked at her "it''s a bit troublesome for me to explain, but it''s not an impulsive behavior." Sun Qing saw that her expression was serious, and the shock in her heart gradually began to subside. "Have you thought about it all?" Su Yan nodded "en" anyway, sooner or later, he is going to marry him. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, the male''s favor value increased by 3, and the current favor value was 43." Su Yan was stunned. Results after a while, Xiaohua sounded again "Ding Dong, the man''s favor value dropped by 1, and the current favor value was 42." Why did the good luck value suddenly rise and fall?? Let''s talk about Bo Feng who came home on the other side. At the door of my house, I saw the figure crouching on the ground with legs. It looks a little pathetic. In this cold night, no one knows how long he has been waiting here. Go straight ahead. "Why are you squatting here?" There is no undulating tone. You want to see him in such a hurry? His little wife is so clingy. He pursed his lips. When you say that, go and pull her. The woman squatting on the ground stood up along the strength and exclaimed, "ah Then, the whole person fell into Bo Feng''s arms. a very light perfume floated across. Bo Feng''s action is a meal. He narrowed his eyes and reached out to push the man away. "Thin rain, how is it you?" His indifferent voice sounded. Bo Yu rubs the wrist that is held "who does brother Bo Feng think it is?" She blinked, her face was quiet and beautiful. Bo Feng didn''t answer her question. Instead, he looked at a villa with no lights on. Did you fall asleep? He thought. Looking at thin rain hair scattered, quietly did not disturb him, rubbing wrist appearance. Bo Feng lowered his eyelids "what''s the matter?" Bo Yu lowers his head, "brother Bo Feng, tomorrow is Xiao Yu''s birthday, and Xiao Yu wants to invite you." With that, she reached out and handed over the pink and tender placard. Bo Feng took over, "there will be an important meeting tomorrow. I can''t be there." Thin rain a listen, head down "so ah." "If my brother goes, Xiaoyu will be very happy." Bo Yu''s head is crooked, "if the meeting ends earlier, how about going to the rainy birthday party?" Bo Feng lowered his eyebrows and eyes, looked at the famous post, and his face was expressionless "if you have time." Bo Yu looks at Bo Feng "is there anything bothering my brother?" Bo Feng didn''t speak. Bo Yu took out two pieces of sugar from her handbag. Pass it over and smile "sugar will make you feel better." Bo Feng glanced at the sugar and didn''t take it. "No Then he said, "it''s getting late. Go back early." Then he took out the key, opened the door and went in. Then, the door closes. The thin rain was cut off. She clutched her handbag with a sudden force. "Su Yan''s favor value has reached 40? What did she do? " I don''t know, but the liking value can be lowered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Thin rain''s mood gradually calms down. She took out her cell phone and dialed a number. Turn around and go back. It''s a quick call. She only said one sentence "I want all the information of Su Yan." Words fall. Hang up. She was fiddling with her cell phone. There''s still sugar in hand. Peel and eat. The sweet and greasy smell of strawberry milk spread. Take a deep breath, "this sugar is really sweet." Said, fingers holding sugar paper, repeatedly rub. After Bo Feng went home, he turned on all the lights at home and turned around. It''s a little dark. Where the hell did that woman go?? He took out his cell phone and broadcast a series of numbers. After a while, we''ll get through there. "Hello?" The tone of light sounded. Bo Feng''s voice is cold "where are you?" "I''m back at home, ready to go to bed. What''s the matter?" Su Yan lay on the bed, rubbing his arm. Well, I''m so tired. Bo Feng snorted, and immediately realized that she had called him before, saying that she was going back to her own place, not here. Su Yan waited for a while, but he didn''t speak on the phone. Su Yan doubts "eh? I remember calling to tell you Bo Feng''s face is even worse. With the newly married wife, just married to sleep separately? Does she know what it is to be a good wife? After a long time, he said coldly, "we have registered to get married." So why don''t you sleep here?? Sue. There should be more to say next? And Bo Feng''s face was even darker. Sure enough, did you spoil her too much? I know I''m married, but I don''t want to come back?? The phone calls between the two fell into silence. Su Yan has been waiting for a long time, because he has been working so hard these days. The difficulty surged up. When the mobile phone is put on the ear, it accidentally touches the red key to turn it off. Then I went to sleep. Bo Feng himself has been waiting here for a long time with a black face, but she doesn''t wait for her to come back to sleep. He pursed his lips and decided to remind his wife, who was a little slow. "Sleep with me later." He finished the sentence coldly. Waiting for the answer. He has made it so obvious. I''m sure I can understand it. While waiting, my ears turned red. After a long time, I didn''t wait for the other party to speak. He looked at his cell phone and found that the call was over. She hung up on him! Bo Feng clenched his mobile phone and made a great effort. Sitting on the sofa, the figure is tall and straight, and the tailored suit fits well, which makes it expensive. Just at this moment, eyebrows with obvious anger. Sure enough, he was proud of his favor. On a dark night, Bo Feng sat on the sofa for a long time before he got up and stormed back to his room to sleep. The next morning. Su Yan was awakened by a knock on the door. Outside the door, sun Qing banged loudly "Su Yan! I''m going to be late for class. Get up quickly! " Su Yan sat by the bed for a long time. He didn''t move. His eyebrows were full of impatience. Xiaohua looks at her host silently. Er... What''s the matter? When I was thinking about it, I heard sun Qing''s voice outside again "Su Yan! Our elective courses are different. I won''t wait for you. It''s raining outside. Remember to bring an umbrella. " With that, the door of the apartment opened and closed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 It''s quiet. Xiaohua swallowed her saliva in silence. It''s raining so deep, it''s raining so seriously. Her own host, she''s going to be terrible!! Xiaohua didn''t dare to say a word more. Stay honest. Su Yan lifted the quilt and put it on his head. The impatience between his eyebrows became stronger and stronger "it''s so annoying." I''m dying. The phone vibrates. She didn''t want to answer, but the phone rang all the time. He reached out and grabbed the phone beside the pillow. He couldn''t bear to "say" he was his brother, Su Litian. "How''s it going? Mom should have called you. I advise you to hurry up, 7000 yuan, now immediately, send it to me! " Su Yan closed his eyes, "who gave you the courage to talk to me in this tone?" There was impatience between the lines. Su Litian never thought that his obedient sister would suddenly talk to him like this. For a moment, I didn''t respond, and then I sneered, "Su Yan, your role for me is a cash withdrawal machine. Do you really think you are my sister? I Pooh! I don''t have a sister like you. " Su Yan closed his eyes and sat on the bed silent for a long time. Until you say, "where are you?" Su Litian listened and laughed. "The money will be given sooner or later. Why should we make our sister and brother so unhappy, right? I''ll give it to you in the back alley of x high school, where you gave me money before. " As soon as the voice dropped, Su Yan hung up. In half an hour. X high school back alley. A group of high school students in uniform, but clothes crooked, there are a few colorful hair, holding a cigarette, a look is not what serious students. The original heavy rain, has become the light rain, looks like, the rain stopped. But the sky is still gloomy. One of them was impatient and threw away his cigarette end "Hello, Su Litian, when is your sister coming? Will you play with us? " Su Litian and Su Yan are similar in length by seven points if the three points are different, it''s probably in the eyes. Su Litian''s eyes are long and narrow, while Su Yan''s eyes are almond eyes. And because Su Litian was raised well since he was a child, he had good nutrition and was a little fat. Suddenly, the narrow eyes were squinted by the meat. Cuntou, 1.8 meters tall, squinting small eyes, wearing school uniform, leaning on the corner of the wall. Someone who doesn''t watch out here will be considered a robber. Su Litian threw away her cigarette butts, "she didn''t dare not come. If she didn''t come, my parents killed her." Su Litian''s tone is as if he had settled on Su Yan. Listen to what he vowed, finally, those people also temporarily suppressed impatience. That''s 7000 yuan. As soon as the money is available, it will be enough to be free for a while. Wait a minute. It''s not a loss. Then there was another half-hour long wait. Finally, in the rain, a woman was wearing a black baseball cap and a black suit. With a transparent umbrella, I came here step by step. Su Litian''s eyes brightened when he saw someone coming. Quickly step forward two steps, "why so slow?! What about the money? " He roared. Because he walked a little fast, he splashed some muddy water on Su Yan''s trousers. Su Yan was silent. She put her umbrella on her shoulder and waved it twice. "How much do you want?" The voice seemed distant. Su Li www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 Su Yan lowered his head and looked at his trousers. This rainy day is very annoying. I hate this kind of sticky wet. In front of this person, even more annoying. She raised her head and looked at him, her head askew "I don''t have the hobby of giving people money casually." Su Litian saw her dawdling and thought that she didn''t want to give it to "I tell you, if you don''t want your parents to beat you with a cane whip, you''d better give me the money now!" Sue took a wad of money out of her cigarette pocket. Hand it over. Sun Litian''s eyes brightened. He quickly reached out and grabbed it. His face was full of joy and satisfaction. He turned to sue and said, "get out of here, it''s none of your business." The voice fell. Su Yan suddenly raises his foot and kicks Su Litian''s chest. Bang! The money in his hand is not stable, so a kick, money scattered, people also fell to the ground. Suddenly, Su Litian''s clean school uniform was full of mud and dirt. Su Litian was stunned for a long time and then roared, "Su Yan! What are you mad about Su Yan''s eyelids fell down and threw the umbrella to the ground. The drizzle fell on her as if she hadn''t noticed it. Her face grew more and more impatient. Raise the foot to step on the heart of Su Litian, the heel keeps rolling. After a long time, she frowned and said, "if you have to take the money, you can''t do it." The cold voice is no longer Su Litian''s familiar submissive. When he said that, Su Litian''s friends who had been watching the scene came together. "Hello! Girl, there are two brushes. " Some people smile, look at light pick to come over. Su Yan is impatient "want to fight? Why don''t you come here? " Four or five people came to Su Yan with a look in their eyes. One of them opened his mouth and said, "Yo, this chick is really hot" just in the middle of the sentence, Su Yan fell on the ground with one shoulder. The second half of the sentence is full of mud. The other three looked at each other with fierce faces "you want to die!" All three of you. Three minutes later. Bang! He fell to the ground in all directions. He held his head in confusion and looked miserable. Su Yan closed his eyes. Trying to suppress the growing agitation in my heart. Ah, I would not come out today if I had known. Look, I don''t know if they can go back alive. Su Yan''s attention finally falls on his younger brother. She squatted down, her fingers on his head. Reach out and grab his hair. She hasn''t spoken yet. Su Litian opened his mouth in pain "Su Yan! I tell you! You''re dead! I''ll let my parents beat you to death! " As soon as the words fell, his head was pressed into the mud. "How do you talk to me? Since your parents haven''t taught you, I''ll help them. " She dropped her head as she spoke. "Just now, which hand wanted to hit me?" She thought for a moment, as if he didn''t mean to hit her. Forget it. Either one. At a glance, there is a spring knife on the ground that someone tried to hurt her and dropped it on the ground. She didn''t reach for it. Instead, he kicked a thug with a painful face on the ground "Hey, pick it up." The gangster was afraid of being beaten. Quickly picked up the spring knife. "Come here" she said impatiently again. The man came quickly. When he ran over, Su Yan raised his foot and kicked him in the knee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Bang went straight to his knees. Because subconsciously. Hands down. And the hand holding the sharp knife, so coincidentally, just inserted in the palm of sun Litian''s hand. Blood gushed out. The cry of pain started in the alley. Su Yan was impatient, raised his foot, stepped on Sun Litian''s head, and got into the mud again. She put her hands in her pocket, impatient "later, stay away from me." With that, he no longer looked at the people on the ground, turned around and walked out of the alley. Su Yan left soon. There was a bright black Mercedes at the end of the lane. After a while, a woman came down from the car. With the same transparent umbrella. She walked slowly into the alley. Looking down on the ground, mud and blood intertwined, embarrassed down on the ground of sun Litian. After half a sound, walk over and squat down "are you ok?" Shallow voice, distressed appearance, between the lines is a soft concern. Su Litian''s face is painful, and his face is full of mud. Through the cracks of his open eyes, he seems to see an angel. For a long time, I heard the woman say, "I''ll take you to the hospital." "My name is thin rain." It seems that Su Litian''s mood is joyful in this sticky and humid rainy day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡£ Rain is a day and a night. When Su Yan came home, he took a bath and went to bed, which was a day and a night. By the time she woke up, it was sunny, without the dark clouds of yesterday. The smell of birds, the sound of flowers. She sat up on the bed, almost without her arms. Well, I''m hungry. She leaned against the head of the bed and closed her eyes. Xiaohua whispered "Hello, host." In that voice, with joy. Perhaps every time Su Yan comes to the rainy day, the psychological shadow left to Xiaohua is too big. So as soon as Su Yan returns to normal, Xiao Hua is not happy. "Yes" she answered. It''s been relaxing. Then, the little flower path "host, during the two days when you sleep, there is a complex process of adding and subtracting male''s favor value." "Men''s preference value decreased by 5, then increased by 2, then increased by 2, then increased by 2, then increased by 3, then decreased by 1, then decreased by 1." "Ding Dong, according to the sorting, men''s preference value increased by 2, and the current preference value was 44." Su Yan listened to this complicated process. Think about his cold and awkward personality. Reach out and pick up the phone from the side. In order not to be disturbed, she turned off her cell phone directly. Turn on your cell phone. At four o''clock yesterday afternoon, a call came in. It''s Bo Feng. In the middle of the sound, she asked "Xiaohua, when did your liking drop?" "Yesterday at 4:01 p.m., but three minutes later, the value of liking rose again." Floret for this strategy of the male Lord, this strange favor value rise and fall, has not touched the law. However, every time it has no bottom in mind, it goes to see the favor value of the Challenger Bo Yu. The favor value of thin rain is also very strange. Six years ago, it went from zero to 50. According to the time, it is probably certain that Bo Yu saved the man. Then, two weeks later, the favor value dropped to negative. Three years later, the liking value increased to 30, and has not changed since. It''s always that number. Look at the challenger. Look at the host. Although the number of hosts rises and falls from time to time. But on the whole, it is rising steadily. Moreover, its host is married to the man, so I think. This makes Xiaohua relax. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Su Yan didn''t think much about it, so he dialed the number back to Bo Feng. Beep three seconds, the phone will pick up there. Then he said nothing all the time. Su Yan rubbed her hair "husband?" Because just wake up, the voice is still a little soft. The voice just dropped. Xiaohua listens to "Ding Dong, male''s favor value is increased by 2, and the current favor value is 46." Su Yan blinks, and the last time she called him this, the favor value also rises. Finally, I heard the answer from the other side "what''s the matter?" A cold voice. Su Yan said, "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten for a long time. " The consequence of not having a meal for a day or two is that Su Yan''s words are empty now. Over the phone, Bo Feng, sitting in the president''s office, is signing a document. Give me a hand. Bo Feng pursed his thin lips "is that why you called me?" The sound is the same as before, no ups and downs. Su Yan lowered his head, "I don''t know who else I can call except you." I''m so hungry. I''m so hungry that I don''t want to talk. She''s telling the truth. Sun Qing went to class and had no friends. But Bo Feng was a little angry when he heard this. He pursed his lips and made a hard voice "I''m working. Don''t be coquettish to me, let alone try to seduce me." Finally, Bo Feng said what he always wanted to say. His new wife finally knew to call him after she turned off the phone for two nights and disappeared for a day. After listening to assistant Zhang''s report, she was always in the apartment and didn''t go anywhere, but she didn''t answer his phone and turned it off. Now think about it, is it playing hard to get? Is it to keep him fresh with her for a long time? His delicate little wife is a real trouble. Pursed lips, in the heart to Su smoke a while dislike. But after hanging up the phone, he threw the pen and walked out. "Assistant Zhang" indifferent voice. Xiao Zhang comes here in a hurry. "Mr. Bo?" "Order two simple meals." "Yes." In half an hour. A bright black car stopped at the door of Su Yan''s apartment. Comrade Zhang took two food boxes produced by Qin Ji and got out of the car. Then Bo Feng came down. Bo Feng looks at the old apartment in front of him without expression. I didn''t stay for long, and then I walked in. Su Yan moved a small bench, has been sitting in front of the door waiting. Hearing the doorbell, she stood up and opened the door. Looking at Bo Feng wearing a black suit cut by Seiko, his face appears indifferently in front of him. She was stunned. Then, naturally, he came forward and hugged him. She''s petite, and she''s been hungry for the last two days, and she''s suffered a lot. The whole person was blocked by Bo Feng. In the back of Xiao Zhang assistant can only see the door open, and then his boss stood at the door motionless. Because assistant Zhang was in the back, he didn''t see his boss cuddling his little wife. Hum, as soon as we meet, we know how to throw ourselves in love. I''m still dressed so badly to open the door. Fortunately, it''s him. If it''s Xiao Zhang who is walking in front, what should she do. With that in mind, he bent down, picked up the man and walked straight into the room. As soon as he went in, assistant Zhang took two steps forward. The door slammed shut. He was kept out of the house with two food boxes. Su Yan lay down in his arms and slowly made a sound "hungry" Bo Feng looked at her, "which side?" Su Yan points to the door on the left. She and sun Qing share two rooms and a living room. One room for one person. "Change clothes, eat." Bo Feng''s cold voice rang out. Then she was put on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 She looked down at her clothes. It''s a suspender silk dress pajama. It looks a little exposed, but. Su Yan blinked and looked at him "only you are here, no outsiders. Can we not change it? " She wants to eat now. Su Yan is very serious about this. But after that, Bo Feng''s face was expressionless, but his ears were red. He looked at her and pursed his lips. Seducing him again, seducing him again. Does she like him so much? She looks a little nice in this dress, though it''s not very decent. Feng Bo stood up and thought seriously. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Just listening to the door open and close outside, she came down from the bed. Standing at the door of the bedroom. See Bo Feng''s hands more than two food boxes, has been placed on the table. Seeing Su Yan running out, his voice was cold "come here, have a meal." Su Yan, take two steps. Eyes are a little brighter than just now. Open the pure wooden food box, and there are three dishes, one soup and one rice in each food box. Every dish is very delicate. The meat and vegetable match is just right. Feng Bo sat down next to Su Yan. Pick up chopsticks and eat. I''m so hungry. Two bites of sweet and sour meat. Because I was hungry for so long that I was in a hurry to eat. Bo Feng watched her eat without moving her chopsticks. Until after a long time, she accidentally saw that he had not eaten, and asked in doubt, "don''t you eat?" Bo Feng had just regained his mind and began to take a bite. It''s probably the result of a long-term family environment. He chews his food carefully. Every movement is slow. The well-defined fingers, holding the chopsticks, such as jade Cufflinks opened, revealing a strong wrist. He sat upright and said nothing. However, occasionally I look at Su Yan. Even if she was a little eager to eat now, he seemed willing to watch. It seems that watching her eat can make him happy. After a long time, Su Yan saw that he was full and put down his chopsticks. She reached out silently, her tender fingers resting on the edge of the bowl of soup. Bo Feng took a look and said nothing. In Su Yan''s eyes, it''s the default. Then she brought it over and drank it. Bo Feng watched her drink soup for a long time. "Ding Dong, male host''s favor degree is increased by 3, and the current favor degree is 49." Xiaohua whispers quietly "host, after you drink a bowl of soup, you add another 3 favor values. Why don''t you drink another bowl?" Su Yan almost choked. She''s full. I don''t want to have another bowl of soup. Wait until after dinner. did Su Bo On hearing this, Bo Feng''s face smelled a little, and he said, "No." With that, there was silence between them. She got up to clean up. As a result, Bo Feng said, "pack up and move." She couldn''t be relieved by the sudden words, "where to move?" Bo Feng gave a cold hum. He reached out, took her hand and hugged himself. "I don''t think you''ve forgotten that we''ve registered for marriage." Su Yan nodded "didn''t forget." With that, Bo Feng stopped talking. Because he felt that he had made it clear enough. Su Yan reacted for a while. The marriage and move these two have nothing to do with the matter as a causal relationship to straighten out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Because I''m married, so? So she''s going to live together, so she''s going to move... Does that mean cohabitation? She said, "we live together, and I''ll live with you in the future?" Bo Feng hugged her and held her in his arms. He didn''t speak. Sure enough, his wife has been thinking about their cohabitation for a long time. Now I can''t help saying it. His wife is so clingy that only he, as a husband, can stand her. Bo Feng considers his new wife''s anxiety. Half an hour later, the move began. Two hours later, Su Yan with his own necessities, appeared in Bo Feng''s villa. From today on, it is announced that the cohabitation of husband and wife has started. Design of a three story villa house. Spiral staircase in the middle, pure white marble floor, into the villa''s first feeling is. Simple. There''s nothing superfluous. Su Yan started from the day he moved in, eating three meals a day and sleeping every day. Both of them will be in this family. Then, in the original simple and exquisite villa, things are added at the speed visible to the naked eye. Cold furnishings, but also add some popularity. There is a room in the room specially opened up for Su Yan as a studio. I was a top student in the Academy of fine arts. After graduation, I eat by painting. Day by day, time soon passed by. One day, Xiaohua prompts "the host''s original painting skills are still preserved. Don''t you plan to paint a painting for the male master?" When Xiaohua said this, Su Yan was in class. But after listening to it, I feel that it is reasonable. It seems that she hasn''t painted for him. Thinking about this, Bo Feng''s cold and expressionless face flashed in his mind immediately. He seldom smiles, and every time the expression on his face fluctuates little. It''s awkward. There is no agreement. Every time I poke him, his ears turn red. With him, you can never see what he said. It depends on what he actually does. The longer he lived, Su Yan began to understand him. It''s a proud girl. Think of time, she shallow smile. Next to him, sun Qing, who is in class, looks for her schoolbag "en? Su Yan, have you taken back your notebook? " Su Yan recovered and asked "what book?" "I borrowed it from you last time to remember things." Sun Qing said while looking for "how can we not find it? Last time I was in my pocket. " Su Yan couldn''t remember which book she was talking about. You can only ask "is it important to remember things on it?" Sun Qing nodded "it''s not important to me, it seems to be a little important to you." After that, sun Qing looked Su Yan up and down again, and then changed her words "however, it''s not important for you now, a married woman. It''s all the brochures you used to draw handsome men when you were young." Su Yan said, "since it''s not important, if you lose it, you lose it." Said, drooping eyelids, do not know what to think. Just after class. Su Yan bought a pair of pigments and went home to catch up. Showing a difference from the usual urgency. Xiaohua doubts "host? What''s the matter with you? " "Go back to painting." "Ah, host, are you going to draw a picture for the male master after listening to Xiaohua?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "En" Xiaohua is very happy that her words have been accepted by the host. However, seeing that the host is in such a hurry, it comforts "host, don''t worry. Take your time. The painting can''t be painted in one or two days." "A little anxious." Su Yan responds to Xiaohua. Xiaohua doubts "eh? Host Su Yan walks out of school with pigment materials in her arms. Only when she got into a taxi and went home did she reply in a voice that "the pamphlet lent to sun Qing is missing." Floret "the host thinks it''s suspicious?" "Be careful." Su Yan didn''t say much, just answered such a sentence. Little flower a listen, also began to nervous. Probably since I came here, the challenger has not taken any action, which makes it easy for people to relax their vigilance. So that they always forget that this plane is a life and death situation. Everywhere, with a killing machine. After staying with Su Yan for a long time, Xiao Hua gradually began to master her actions. "host, do you want to use this to paint for the male master and increase his favor?" Su Yan''s hand is on the paint below "this is part of it." The other part is that if she paints for him, he will be happy. She likes him to be happy. On the other hand, President Bo Feng has been worrying about something recently. The reason is still because of a word from assistant Zhang. On Valentine''s day a few days ago, assistant Zhang gave his girlfriend 99 roses. On that day, he asked for leave ahead of time. Bo Feng to the next day, inadvertently passing by the tea room, heard assistant Zhang to call his girlfriend, words greasy crooked for a long time did not hang up. Assistant Xiao Zhang didn''t expect to be hit by Bo Feng, almost reflexively, so he began to explain why. It''s about ninety-nine roses and a romantic date from assistant Zhang on Valentine''s day, which is very popular with his girlfriend. After the talk, Bo Feng asked with a blank face, "do women like this?" Immersed in the joy of being bored with his girlfriend, assistant Xiao Zhang replied, "a romantic date is the dream of every girl." Then Bo Feng left without saying anything. Then he thought about it all the time. A dream date. Would his new wife also be happy about dating? After all, she likes him so much. Think of Su Yan''s date with him. Bo Feng pursed his lips. Then he lowered his eyelids and made a decision in his heart. In order to finish the painting, Su Yan stayed in the studio when he got home. On the easel is a picture of Bo Feng''s ascetic suit. Every day when I get home and finish my meal, I begin to draw. She draws slowly and carefully. A painting can be finished in four or five hours. It took her three days. To finish the composition. Bo Feng, on the other hand, watched his wife ignore him after dinner and went to the studio to lock him up. His face is getting worse every day. Is he losing his temper here? Because I didn''t date her on Valentine''s day? It''s really more and more indulgent. However, the good luck value of Xiaohua rises day by day "Ding Dong, the good luck value of male owners rises by 2, and the current good luck value is 51." ¡¤ "Ding Dong, the good luck value of male owners rises by 2, and the current good luck value is 53." finally on the fifth day. Finish the meal as usual. Su Yan still plans to go back to the studio to paint. As a result, as soon as he got up, he was detained by Bo Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 His face was expressionless and his lines were cold and stiff "clean up and take you out." Su Yan looked out, it was already dark. Blink "now?" "Right now." Someone''s voice is stiff. Su Yan thought about it. The painting will be over one day. Then put it off till tomorrow. She nodded "OK" went upstairs, changed a skirt and came down. Bo Feng looks at Su Yan and turns red. Su Yan naturally came over and took his arm curiously "where are we going?" Bo Feng confides two words "confidential." Then, get out of the car. It''s rare that there are only two of them in the car this time. Bo Feng drives. Instead of driving to downtown, they rushed to the suburbs. The more you drive west, the less traffic you have. All the way the stars twinkle, the skylight opens and the cool wind blows. People feel relaxed and happy, as if in the starry sky. Su Yan has seen stars all over the sky many times, but it''s the first time that she has such a feeling. All around the open space, a panoramic view of the starry sky. Xiaohua says, "host, do you want to take you on a date?" Voice falls, Su Yan blinks, looks at him. I don''t know why, but Su Yan saw it like this. Bo Feng is particularly irritable. "Watch the road" he confides in silence. Su Yan saw that his ears were red again. She approached him, her eyes were shining, and she was very serious "thank you" if she was serious, Bo Feng pricked and stepped on the brake. His cold face finally had other expressions. But it doesn''t look very good. It''s a little angry "what are you doing? Sit down Su Yan did not expect that he would have such a big reaction. Blink, slowly straighten the body. He seemed a little angry. And the tie around his neck was rudely pulled apart. But. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, male''s favor value increases by 3, current favor value is 56." So, is he too shy to be angry? These four words flashed silently in Su Yan''s mind. Xiaohua "it seems that the host is not used in this way when he is angry." Su Yan did not answer it. Her eyes inadvertently glanced back at the camera. Give me a good look. There are three business cars following. By now, we have reached the inaccessible suburbs. Generally, few cars drive this way. In particular, this period of time. Moreover, because of the noise just now, Bo Feng''s driving speed slowed down. Four or fifty. The cars behind were caught off guard. They were all braking. They don''t overtake, they stay behind their cars. Su Yan said, "we seem to have been followed." When Bo Feng looked in the rearview mirror, he was a little annoyed and calm, and his cold face returned to its former appearance. "Sit down" there is no fluctuation in the voice. Su Yan nodded in response to a "en" then the car sped up. Step on the accelerator to the end. Soon the three cars behind followed. I''m in hot pursuit. At a fork in the road, Bo Feng''s car seems to be turning right, but when it is about to enter, it suddenly turns to the left. Hula, followed by two business cars to the right fork in the road. There is a one-way lane. Keep going out of the city. It will take half an hour to turn back when you find the intersection. Two of them, one of them. Until Bo Feng''s car drove to the end of the suburb, there was no road at all. The car came to an emergency stop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 And the car that followed came to a stop. When the headlights are on, people can''t open their eyes. Bo Feng suddenly released the brake, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drew a curve. Bang! The car collided with the business car... Su Yan only felt that he was held in his arms the next second, and the car body shook violently. Then, a voice rang out in my ear. "Don''t get out of the car." " with that, unfasten your seat belt and walk out. Because of Bo Feng''s series of operations, the people on the opposite business car have been confused for a long time. The front of the business car was dented a lot. The car rolled back a few meters. When the car stopped, I saw Bo Feng standing in front of the car. This wave of operation is really powerful. Then, listen to Bo Feng''s voice "who sent you?" Su Yan recovered and saw that Bo Feng''s mobile phone dialed a number in the driver''s seat before getting off the bus. But it''s hung up. It seems that the rescuers have been found. Just thinking about it, I heard that the door of the business car was pulled open. Six people came down from the car. Some people hold iron bars in their hands, others play with spring knives in their hands. It looks like it''s a little horizontal. The leader was a man with a round head and a leopard print shirt. There is a black green on his forehead, probably just hit by Bo Feng. The man in the leopard print spat heavily and swearing, "damn bad luck!" Said, a foot kicked in the business car. Leopard man''s line of sight looks back and forth on Bo Feng''s body. Then he swept the Land Rover quietly. At half a sound, leopard print man laughs, "you see, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding." With that, the leopard print man came forward and handed Bo Feng a cigarette. He offered it to Bo Feng in both hands to express his apology. "Mr. Bo, you see, we came here with our brothers to play in the wild. We didn''t know we met you here." Bo Feng didn''t answer. He just looked at them. His face was cold. His eyes passed the flashing red dot on one of the men''s chest. He spoke indifferently "peeping? Video? " Leopard male body is stiff. His behavior exposed his actions completely. Bo Feng said, "hand it over and let you go." Leopard male slightly embarrassed put up the cigarette "Mr. Bo, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Said, leopard male looked back at his brother. The brothers are fierce. Bo Feng is the only one. Besides, it''s in the suburbs now. Although the Bo family is powerful, now Bo Feng is alone with a little beauty. Can they still suffer?? With this in mind, leopard print man straightened his chest and narrowed his triangular eyes with a smile "Mr. Bo, there is a saying that strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. Although our brothers are not as powerful as the Bo family, at this moment, you are also at a loss, aren''t you?" Although the buyer just said to follow Bo Feng quietly and follow his every move. But look at Bo Feng''s picture now, which is obviously weak, but he is still very arrogant. The leopard print man is not convinced and deliberately makes trouble. X city is so big, his license plate is also black. When we get back to X city, even though Bo family is powerful, can he be such a small person? So think, leopard male heart more relaxed. Leopard male unscrupulously looks at Bo Feng''s body. "Mr. Bo, why are you here so late?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Although Mr. Bo was asked one by one, the question was meant to be interrogative. Bo Feng''s face is cold, "do you hand in the video or do I take it myself?" For leopard man, Bo Feng doesn''t take over at all. I''ve been looking at the recorder that the man in black is wearing on his chest. Feng thin words, the leopard pattern of the former and the latter. "Mr. Bo, are you kidding? Do you think my brothers are ornaments? " Then, leopard print man''s smile suddenly stopped. He looked sarcastic "brothers, let Mr. Bo personally try his brothers'' fists. Remember, you can''t hurt too hard." Then he raised his hand "up" and the other five people took iron bars and spring knives to surround Bo Feng. I don''t know who took the lead. Let''s fight! Five for one. In Leopard man''s mind, it is a winning game. It''s just. All of a sudden, I heard a voice from the roof "hello" it was a woman''s voice. Voice down, the woman jumped from the roof, a kick down from her side the nearest one. Bo Feng didn''t expect Su Yan to come out suddenly. He twisted his eyebrows and was distracted. For a moment, he was hit on the shoulder with a stick. He still resisted that and came to Su Yan. "I''m not asking you not to come out?" His voice was as cold as ever. Listen carefully, you can hear some annoyance and anxiety mixed in it. Su Yan leans on Bo Feng, "I want to help you." She said it slowly. Bo Feng looked at her and said nothing more. Just protecting people. Su Yan obediently follows Bo Feng. In the end, Bo family members were taught by retired special forces for fear of accidents. Most people are not his opponents. Five against one, if he didn''t want to consider and protect her, he might have acted more freely. At this time, there is a propeller buzzing in the sky. Three helicopters kept circling in the sky. The lights are shining on their area, overlapping, and the plane is slowly lowering. It''s just that the battle is coming to an end. Bo Feng holds a long stick in his hand, which he snatched from someone just now. One shot knocked over the last leopard man. Then, scanning around, his eyes fell on the man in black. Go over and pull the monitor over his chest. He took it in his hand and turned it around "who''s home?" "No, I don''t know" the man''s face was pale in pain and shook his head. They have not been trained. They are all ordinary little gangsters. Now they are beaten to the ground, plus Bo Feng''s identity. There''s nothing to hide. But they really don''t know who they are. When Bo Feng asked, there was a sudden explosion behind him. Holding the spring knife, he suddenly stabbed Bo Feng. As soon as Bo Feng turns around, he sees his new little wife, empty handed, holding the knife and twisting the direction. The backhand went into the man''s shoulder. Boom! It''s quiet. Bo Feng is there, too. The blood drops trickle down Su Yan''s hand. She licked the corner of her lip and looked down at her right hand. After a long silence, Bo Feng''s voice mixed with anger "are you crazy? The knife can be picked up by hand at will! " Su Yan was startled. It was the first time that she saw Bo Feng angry. The helicopter overhead flew lower and lower, followed by a rope ladder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Leopard male a look, this helicopter is aimed at them. Feng has the ability to call Bo to help, so he can only call Bo himself. Eyes turn, things are not good, immediately beckon brothers retreat. The business car starts up very quickly, then turns around and runs. There''s no pressure on them at the moment. He was holding Su Yan''s hand in anger. Pull Su Yan into the co pilot, then I don''t know where to turn out the emergency medical box. He''s quick and skillful. He''s been trained. Disinfection bandage, soon, Su Yan''s hand was wrapped with gauze. In fact, the bleeding look scary, the wound is not deep. Just two days. But Bo Feng looks very angry. Su Yan sat there, the sound of the propeller on his head was ringing. She uttered a voice, trying to break the quiet atmosphere "it seems that there is a helper coming." With that, I saw someone sliding down the ladder quickly. Su Yan took his cell phone from his driving position and handed it to him. Feng thin eyebrow, some of his movements too much. Dial the number again "it''s safe." Coldly said these three words, the phone hung up. Just watching, the fully armed man who just landed from YUNTI soon received the order and climbed up the ladder again. Five minutes later, the helicopter left completely. Fengyu is in the driver''s seat. After the long silence, Su Yan clenched his hand "it hurt a little." Her voice spread, and finally Bo Feng had a response. Looking at her, twisting her eyebrows, "where else is injured?" Su Yan spread out his bandaged hand "this is the only one." Then Bo Feng looked up at her. Su Yan came up to him "I saw the knife stabbing at you. I didn''t think so much about it." She didn''t know that he was still so angry when she blocked him. Bo Feng pursed his lips. Su Yan approaches and hugs him. In a low voice, "how can I save you and make you angry? I came out to play At the mention of this, Su Yan seems to ring something. She looked around and looked up at the sky. "Why did you bring me here?" At the mention of this, Bo Feng''s ears became red instantly. After a long time, Su Yan blinked when he heard him spit out a few words. "Look at the stars?" Then Bo Feng got out of the car and headed for the trunk. Su Yan went down to have a look, only to find that the man had been in the trunk for a long time, and he didn''t come here. She was a little confused. I went to see Bo Feng with a black face. Holding a bunch of petals in her hand, she had long lost her shape. Probably, high-speed drag racing, plus that violent collision. Did you break the rose? When Su Yan saw the rose, he finally reacted. Is this... Taking her out on a date? She blinked, did not know why, looking at him, her heart some emotions in the surge. After such a long time, I have a basic understanding of his character. How long does it take for an awkward person to prepare for the rose and call her out to see the stars? Bo Feng looks ugly. He reaches out and throws the rose back into the trunk. I''m angry. His wife, who was standing by and looking at him, suddenly came over and hugged him. He kisses him on the lips. Bo Feng''s face finally began to soften when he was married. Well, sure enough, his wife loves him so much that she looks like a coqueter. There''s no choice but to satisfy her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 okay? She left her things in the car? Thinking of this, Bo Feng pursed his lips. It''s like losing things all day. Even so, he reached out and took the book. On the cover of the book, a red pen is used to paint a red heart. The pink cover, a red heart on the outside, was put in his car on purpose. This is a confession? Bo Feng thought, brush from the root of the ear has been red to the neck. This, this, his wife, knows how to do this all day. Never seen a woman like this before. So think, but pursed lips, slowly open the first page. There are some words on it. If you look closely, it''s like a conversation between two people. "Su Xiaoyan, you can chat with me for a while." "What are you talking about?" "Boogie Island, I''m tired of this teacher''s class." "I don''t like it either." Scribble font, read carefully to see the words above. Turning back, you can see the outline of the figure in black carbon. After that, there are some eyebrows and some nose and mouth. Turning back page by page is the back of the boy. People who play basketball, drink water and fight with friends. Su Yan is a good painter. After all, he is a top student who has been admitted to a key Academy of fine arts. The painting above is very detailed, and the boy is also very sunny and handsome. The smile is particularly attractive. Bo Feng pursed his lips and his face was expressionless. He could not see his happiness and anger. He just flipped back page by page. Then, occasionally, there was a dialogue "Hey, you like him so much, why don''t you say it?" "If they are school grass, they will not like me." "Poof, what''s wrong with the school grass?? Our classmate Su Xiaoyan is also very good-looking ~ " " Oh, well, you are a real babe. " "Don''t be so shy. When you secretly hide behind a big tree and watch people play basketball, it''s not like this at all." "Sun Qing!! Stop talking! ¨q (¨s ^) ¨r " " OK, OK, I won''t say it, OK? Well, you said that you have been secretly in love with other people for so many years, so you intend not to say it all the time? " "It''s up to you!" "Well, well, I don''t care. Tut Tut, turbulent youth ~ " " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " until the last page, there is a complete picture of the man holding the basketball. Two words are written below, Zheng Yao. Bo Feng looked at the last picture for a long time without expression. It stood there like a sculpture. Because of his sitting posture, his suit pants are tight. Exposed what was in his pocket. It''s a heart-shaped box. Originally, our CEO Bo intended to give this ring to his new wife on his last suburban date. I don''t know how many accidents will happen later. It''s a fight, it''s a love affair. He didn''t give out the ring. In his hands. But the ring can''t stay with him all the time. So he decided to give her the ring at noon today. He could even imagine her little wife hugging him and kissing him happily. But now, look at the picture book in your hand. Bo Zong, who always thought his wife had a crush on him for a long time. Frozen in the seat. His wife likes a smelly man named Zheng Yao. Bo Feng pursed his lips and held the album tightly in his hand. Not a word. Assistant Zhang was going to wait for Mr. Bo to leave before he went upstairs. But, this thin total... How to look very angry appearance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Assistant Zhang hesitated to move forward? Shall I take you? Before he finished speaking, Bo Feng had already put his car in gear and rushed out of the underground garage. Let''s talk about Su Yan. She rolled up the picture and fixed it with something. He took it and drew it out of the door. She thought about Bo Feng''s temperament. I''m sure my ears will turn red when I see the painting. Then a pair of take her have no way of appearance, pull her to a nobody''s corner to kiss her. And then she planted all this on her head. As soon as Su Yan thought of the picture, he started to smile. Xiaohua asked: "the host seems to like the male master very much." "En" she nodded her head without concealment. As long as it''s him, it seems that she doesn''t hate him in any way. I even like it. Especially this awkward person. Every time I feel shy, I have no reaction on my face. On the contrary, my ears and neck are red. How could it be so awkward? Su Yan thought carefully for a long time. Xiaohua hummed twice. It called the host a lot, but the host didn''t answer it. It''s very likely that the host is immersed in its own world and doesn''t hear it at all. It''s not far from where I live to the garden restaurant. It won''t be long. Her right hand was injured on that day and wrapped in gauze. So it''s not very convenient to hold the painting. Walk into the restaurant and come to the place you have reserved in advance. She sat there waiting for him. At this time, I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground, getting closer and closer to her. a very calm perfume smell. Su Yan looked up and saw a smiling and harmless face "do you mind if I sit here?" Bo Yu is wearing a white skirt and carrying a bag. Crooked head, ask. Su Yan looks at her, and after half a sound, she says, "mind." Thin rain does not care Su Yan''s answer, because she has opened the opposite position to sit down. It''s really amazing that they''re sitting together. The same hairstyle, almost white skirt, looks exquisite and beautiful, and between words and deeds, people will feel amazing similarity. If you look at it, you will mistake it for a pair of sisters. Thin rain lowered his head and stroked his wrist. "I''m glad to meet an opponent like you." She said it in a clear voice. It sounds very convincing. Su Yan looks at her. If the strong malice she exudes is not so deep, maybe she will believe it. Bo Yu waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Su Yan''s answer. He tilted his head and laughed, "who are you waiting for? Brother Bo Feng? He may not come Thin, followed by a cup of coffee. She picked up the gold spoon and stirred the coffee. "I didn''t expect that you could climb up Bo Feng''s bed in such a short time." As soon as she mentioned this, she remembered that day when she called Bo Feng''s brother, Su Yan answered the phone! Originally, she appeared six years earlier than Su Yan, and she planned to finish the task with six years in advance. Clothes are not as new as they are old. It''s always been the case. As long as she occupies a certain position in Bo Feng''s heart, it is six years earlier. At that time, even if Su Yan appeared, no matter how hard he tried, he could not cross the past. Where to know, she underestimated Su Yan. Only a few days after he came to this world, he slept with Bo Feng and made his favor soar all the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Since mild means are not enough, don''t blame her for using some radical means. Su Yan looked at the opposite thin rain, "are you here to say this to me?" For the provocation of thin rain, Su Yan''s performance is very flat. Bo Yu smiles and holds his chin with one hand "before I came to this world, I had studied you carefully, but I really can''t see how you, like a robot, can attack one man after another." Su Yan took the ice water in front of him and took a sip of it. "if you are finished, I have a question to ask." What''s the problem Su Yan raised his head, his eyes were distant and plain "who found you and asked you to challenge me?" Bo Yu is laughing, as if laughing at Su Yan''s childishness "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Su Yan sits upright and confides several names in her mouth. "lingshuang, Guiyan, Jue" she speaks one name at a time. The other side is still laughing. Su Yan took a sip of ice water and lowered his head. Bo Yu smiles "I really don''t know what you''re talking about." "It''s Sangluo." Su Yan suddenly revealed the name. The opposite of a woman''s meal. It''s a subconscious reaction. Su Yan looks at the reaction of thin rain, low Mou, no longer speak. Thin rain closed his eyes, covering the mood in his eyes. Her hand holding the coffee was tight and loose. Last smile "those things, you have to leave alive to care about." She said this and did not continue the topic. Bo Yu takes out a piece of sugar from his bag and plays with it. At this time, Bo Yu receives a phone call. When it comes to the mouth, it''s a little dull. Pick it up. "Hello?" Following Bo Yu''s clever reply, he said, "mother." "What? A car accident? Is it serious? " Said, thin rain eyes immediately with tears. Sitting opposite Su Yan, holding the cup with a little force. Then he listened to Bo Yu again "yes, mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of him." With that, the phone hung up. Wipe off the thin tears. She did not leave immediately, but pushed the sugar in her hand to Su Yan. "Who are you waiting for? If the waiting people can''t come, just eat a candy. " Bo Yu gets up and says "goodbye" to Su Yan Then he left. Su Yan sat in the original position, and she paused for a long time. She took out her cell phone and called Bo Feng. No one answered the phone. Su Yan drank the ice water and put his hand on the painting. Obviously, since the thin rain left, Su Yan''s performance is no longer as calm as usual. "The host is not confident?" Su Yan gently pursed the corner of his lip "I''m afraid something will happen to him." She was obviously affected by the phone call. Although, there is no name in Bo Yu''s words. It''s another half an hour. Su Yan drank the last mouthful of melted ice. Take out the mobile phone and dial Bo Feng again. This time, the phone got through. Only a woman''s voice answered the phone "Hello, this is the central hospital. Are you a family member of the patient? " Su Yan said, "yes, what happened to him?" "The patient drove too fast on the road and hit the pier of Zhushui bridge. The man fell into a coma with three broken ribs and a broken right arm, but his life was safe. " Su Yan''s hand holding the cup suddenly forced. Then he hung up and hurried out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Su Yan went out of the restaurant and hired a taxi. "Go to the central hospital." Then he took a deep breath, sat in his seat and closed his eyes. Probably when I heard about Bo Feng''s car accident, I was so nervous that I held my water cup tightly when I was just drinking. The wound that caused the scab on the hand split. Oozing blood. Some blood smeared the painting. I didn''t notice it at first. By the time I noticed it, the blood had penetrated from the back of the paper to the front. Transfer the painting to the other hand, just look down at the blood on the gauze, then move your eyes. In half an hour. Su Yan heard Xiaohua''s voice "Ding Dong, the male''s favor value dropped 9. The current favor value was 61." Su Yan didn''t speak. Five minutes later, "Ding Dong, the male''s favor value rises by 1, and the current favor value is 62." ten minutes later, the male''s favor value rises by 1, and the current favor value is 63. " I don''t know why, the favor value suddenly drops and then slowly rises. Looks like he''s awake. Otherwise, the favor value would not have fluctuated so much. I don''t know whether it''s God''s intention or not. It''s the rush hour at noon. There''s a lot of traffic. Leng is a 40 minute journey, took nearly two hours to arrive. Wait until the hospital, Su Yan inquired about the ward, followed by, take the elevator directly to the seventh floor. A VIP ward on the seventh floor. It''s easy to find. Because of the whole floor, there is only one ward with two bodyguards in black standing in front of them. She walked over. Stop the bodyguards. She said, "I''m looking for Bo Feng." The bodyguard''s face is expressionless "Bo always needs a rest. I won''t see any guests today." Su Yan closed his eyes and asked "how is he?" The bodyguard did not speak. Because this is a private matter of Mr. Bo, they have no right to say it. Su Yan picked up his cell phone and made another call. The phone rang faintly from the ward. Then the phone was hung up. Now that the nurse has returned the mobile phone, she still thinks it''s dead. Either there was someone else in the ward, or he hung up himself. Su Yan stood there, silent for a moment "I have to see him today. Do you two get out of the way, or do I have to break through?" Two bodyguards step forward and cross in front of Su Yan. He looks alert. Just then, the door of the ward suddenly opened. a very shallow perfume smell floated. It''s thin rain. Bo Yu''s head is crooked and his appearance is clever "well, brother Bo Feng wants to see her." Voice down, next to the two black bodyguards let. Su Yankan and thin rain look at each other. Thin rain smile still harmless. It''s just when Su Yan is walking in. Bo Yu reaches out and holds Su Yan, and then hands a piece of sugar to Su Yan''s hand "eat a piece of sugar, so as not to cry later." Su Yan held the candy and looked down. I really peeled off the sugar and ate it. It''s strawberry milk candy. The taste is stronger than the milk sugar produced by the system. She said "thank you" and walked in. Thin rain is Su Yan this thanks to make a Leng. Then he tilted his head and looked at Su Yan''s back. Now Kung Fu can say thank you to her, too can pretend, or pure? The light rain makes me smile. It doesn''t matter either. Because of a defeated man, there is nothing to care about. Bo Yu stood at the door, looking down at his nails. I really want to paint my nails. Why doesn''t she like it? I''ve never seen such a plain enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Su Yan enters the ward. Bo Feng lay on the bed with his eyes closed. His head was covered with gauze, his arms in plaster, and his face was pale and bloodless. It looks miserable. Su Yan went to the bed, "wake up?" Bo Feng''s eyelids moved, but he didn''t open them. He didn''t want to talk to her or talk to her. Su Yan reaches out to touch him. But he didn''t have a good place all over. The outstretched hand is taken back. After the silence, she continued, "I just called you, and a nurse answered, saying that you had an accident, so I came in a hurry." As soon as her voice fell, she listened to Xiaohua''s voice "Ding Dong, the man''s favor value dropped by 1, and the current favor value was 62." Su Yan looked at him and continued to say "I''m worried about you." "Ding Dong, the male''s favor value drops by 2, and the current favor value is 60." Su Yan is silent. After half a sound, he still didn''t open his eyes or speak. "she was angry with me? Don''t you want to talk to me? " He still didn''t open his eyes. In fact, Su Yanzui is very stupid. No one has ever taught her how to say love words and hoax. Just like this moment, Bo Feng has put on a look that he is angry. But she couldn''t say a word to make people laugh. Moreover, it is also a very important point. Su Yan didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. Although I know that he was injured in a car accident, I should let him know at this time. But she didn''t do anything wrong. He was so angry. She didn''t think she had to apologize to him either. The air is quiet. After su Yan didn''t speak, both of them fell into silence. It was quiet for five minutes. She tightened the picture in her hand. Originally, today is to give him this painting. It''s just the way he is now. And I don''t know what he misunderstood. The value of favor keeps falling. He didn''t believe what she said. If you tell him that she has painted this painting for a long time, won''t he believe it? She bowed her head. Look down at the blood on the painting. It seems that there is no way to send it out. She said, "take a rest. I''ll go home first." Voice down, favor value and dropped three. Ding Dong, the current man''s favor value is 57. people lying in bed also seem to be very angry. The heart rate and blood pressure are all up. Su Yan pursed her lips, "that''s the apartment I rent back." Her soft voice sounded. Don''t let her go back to where he lives. It''s always OK to go back to the apartment. "Ding Dong. At present, the male''s liking value decreased by 3, and the current liking value was 54. " the liking value kept falling, and Su Yan''s lips were even worse. This is not allowed back, that is not allowed back, this is bullying people. And she did not speak, that do not want to talk to her, lying on the bed. I opened my eyes. She glared at her with an angry look as if Su Yan had bullied him. She pursed her lips and looked at him with waves in her eyes Su Yan''s hand is holding the picture, a little angry, holding more tightly. Bo Feng gave a cold hum. It''s a diversion. I don''t want to talk to her. She asked him what he meant?? Drawing self portraits of other men has been preserved to this day. What kind of male god or school grass does she mean?? Don''t forget, you are a married man, you are married!! Don''t explain, don''t be soft. Are you going to move out?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 What are you moving out for? With that Zheng who Yao? This is because he dotes on her too much, so he acts more and more recklessly?? Didn''t you see that he was already injured?? I''m going to get angry with him and marry that little white face again?? Bo Feng thought, more angry. It''s all because he dotes on her and indulges her too much. When his injury is healed, he must revive his husband. Let her know, he is her husband, don''t think about other small white face! When I think about it, I feel less angry. Su Yan is here, but I don''t know what''s going on in her husband''s head. Just listen to Xiaohua''s voice, "Ding Dong, the man''s favor value is increased by 5, and the current favor value is 59." about the rise and fall of the man''s favor value, it should be announced eight times a day. From the beginning, I know that the male owner''s favor value has declined, which makes it scared. Up to now, Xiaohua''s mood has no fluctuation. Look, it''s not long after it''s down, it''s up again. Who knows what''s going on in this man''s head. Although he thinks so, Bo Feng is still very angry. Because his new wife not only didn''t admit her mistake, but also looked at him like he was making trouble for nothing. Su Yan pursed her lips, "I''ll see you tomorrow." Bo Feng is even more angry. He has a cold face and looks at Su Yan all the time. The heart is beating and climbing. Su Yan waited for a while to see that he was silent and did not speak. She went out with the picture in one hand. Bo Feng lay on the bed, waiting for a while, found that Su Yan really left. Thin rain came in, her eyes with water waves, distressed want to cry. "Brother Bofeng." She said four words and stopped. It seems that thousands of words are in these four words. Bo Feng''s voice is hoarse "she''s gone?" Thin rain a Leng, did not expect Bo Feng is still thinking about Su Yan. Then thin rain nodded. Then he saw that Bo Feng''s face was getting colder and colder. He looked like a stranger is not allowed to enter. Bo Yu blinked, and his eyes were puzzled "brother Bo Feng, who was that girl just now?" When asked, thin rain''s hand clenched. Bo Feng gave a cold hum and didn''t speak. But still thinking about the person in the picture book. Half ring, red apricot out of the wall, she just want to red apricot out of the wall! With this in mind, Bo Feng''s coldness is even stronger. Bo Yu naturally doesn''t know what Bo Feng is thinking. "Brother Bo Yu, I''m like that girl just now," she said Then she came close to Bo Feng and seemed to want him to look carefully. "People who don''t know think we''re sisters." Bo Feng came out of his mind. The sight falls on thin rain. Look around from top to bottom. Then he looked away. With the indifferent voice, "you two are not like each other." What''s a little bit similar? The woman who wanted to get rid of the wall was obviously going to piss him off. Thin rain body a stiff, did not expect Bo Feng will say so. Because according to the description of the system. Her behavior is 80% similar to Su Yan''s. The composite index is over 60%. He said it didn''t look like?? Thin rain holding the armrest beside, maintain the expression on the face. It took a while to get over it. She said, "is brother Bo Feng hungry? Do you want to eat? " "Not hungry" Bo Feng replied coldly. He''s about to be pissed off by that woman. Where else would you like to eat? He was almost pissed off by her. When driving, I always think about the relationship between the stupid man in the picture album and Su Yan. The more I think about it, the more I feel angry. So much so that I was distracted, except for the car accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Bo Feng didn''t find it himself. Since Su Yan left, his mind is full of that woman. One moment angry, one moment more angry. So cold. The doctor told him to have more rest. But I didn''t sleep for three hours. When I close my eyes, it''s all like that woman. Damn it! Su Yan gets on the taxi. His expression didn''t fluctuate much. He just looked out of the window. Xiaohua whispered "host, where are you going to sleep?" "Go home." "Which one?" "Eight Jinlin road." After hearing the address, Xiaohua went back to the villa where she stayed with Bo Feng. "Why? Didn''t you mean to go back to the apartment? " "I changed my mind." Su Yan''s tone is calm. Xiaohua "... Women are so changeable." As if Xiaohua thought of something, she couldn''t help asking "host, why do you say that the person behind the thin rain is Sangluo?" "Yes?" "You ask the Challenger Bo Yu, who is the person behind her, and finally you are sure that it is Sangluo." Su Yan gradually has a memory. It''s about what happened in the restaurant before. "Guess." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the excited flames are gradually extinguished. Sangluo, one of the nine main gods, is known as the most perfect substitute. No.6 among the nine gods. how much does she look like? It''s like a perfect mirror. Voice, action, momentum, smile, can do nearly 100%, no, more than 100%. In the antique world, the most ironic sentence is that fake is more like genuine than genuine. This sentence can be used to describe her. Her greatest achievement was that Zeng Yirong was a rich second generation who was spoiled by her parents. She watched striptease by flirting with beautiful women every day. Three months later, her parents and children were sent to prison. She inherited all the property of the parents and spent a lot of money every day. When she became the LORD God, the story was told for a long time. Xiaohua can''t help asking "host... Are you likely to encounter it in the future?" "Maybe." "Xiaohua has a problem." "Ask" "in the tens of thousands of years before the host lived, would she not be afraid to impersonate you as the head of the Lord?" Xiaohua is very curious. After all, Sangluo claims to be more than 100% imitative. If the rest of the gods think that Sangluo is the head of the LORD God, and the host never likes to explain, isn''t that the end? Su Yan lowered her head, looked at the wound on her hand, and said faintly "she can''t beat me." The little flower is silent. No matter how it changes, only this skill can''t be changed. Sure enough, its host is the strongest. Compared with Sangluo, the imitation ability of thin rain seems to be too clumsy. When he was chatting, he soon came home. Back home, Su Yan cooked some noodles to eat. At noon today, I originally agreed with Bo Feng to have dinner. As a result, he had a car accident and went directly to the hospital without eating himself. After that, he was annoyed by Bo Feng''s indifference. Although angry, but still hungry stomach. She put the picture on the table. Sitting at the table eating noodles. After a while. She picked up her cell phone and made a call to assistant Zhang. He has a strange temper, so does the car accident. Why did you hit the pier of the bridge? The most familiar thing about Bo Feng''s daily life is to ask Xiao Zhang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 Su Yan calls. After a while, the phone was connected. "Hello?" "I''m Su Yan." "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" "Well, there''s something I want to ask you." "Go ahead, please." "Why did Bo Feng have an accident?" The phone hesitated. "Miss Su, Mr. Bo is going to have lunch with you at noon today. When he was about to drive away, he found a book on the co pilot of the car. I don''t know what''s written in the book, but Mr. Bo is very angry when he sees it. " Su Yandun "book? What''s it like? " "It''s a very ordinary notebook. I remember a red heart on the cover." Su Yan is silent. "Well, I see. Thank you." Xiao Zhang said, "it''s OK, Miss Su." The call is over. Su Yan closed his eyes and began to search for the memory of his original body. A book with a red heart. Isn''t that the book sun Qing said she couldn''t find before? What''s on it? Su Yan thought fruitlessly and spoke out "little flower" "en? Host "What did sun Qing write in the book she lost?" "The book of the host was used when I was sketching and uploading notes in class with sun Qing." I don''t know why, Xiaohua''s voice is getting smaller and smaller "in that book, the original body is to draw a picture of her secret love object every day, and some daily confession words." Su Yan did not speak again. She sat down on the sofa and kept her head down. As soon as I sat, I sat until dark. "after all, the host man is not the one to comfort you. Host, you are likely to win Xiaohua uses all her life to find a way to coax her host. After all, it was the host who comforted him all the way with the host before, and never saw the time when he needed comfort. After a long time, Su Yan moved. She touched the little red in her hand. Xiao Hong swims away from Su Yan''s wrist. Continue to swim outside the villa. Then, listen to Su Yan''s sentence "let her disappear for five days." Voice down, Xiao Hong''s figure completely disappeared in the night. Xiaohua listens to her own voice. As usual, as simple as ever. It turns out that the host is not sad. "Host, what were you thinking?" "In a daze." "Well, did the host find a way to clear up the misunderstanding with the male master?" "I didn''t expect that." Floret "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ what is the host going to do?" "Sleep first. Tomorrow morning. " Su Yan finished this sentence and went upstairs. Ready to go to bed. At first glance, it seems that Su Yan is no different from usual. Eat and sleep, business as usual. But Xiaohua looked at the time and didn''t dare to say. It''s only seven o''clock. The next morning. Su Yan goes to class. When class was over, she was ready to leave. But suddenly heard the sound of the door boiling. Then a man came in wearing a basketball suit. The man looks handsome, holding a basketball in his hand, the image of a young sunny boy suddenly highlights. He went to the platform. In front of the people who have not left, he said, "who is Su Yan?" As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan was about to leave, but was grabbed by sun Qing beside him with an excited face "Hello, it''s Zheng Yao. He''s looking for you. Go, go." Well, when she saw Zheng Yao, sun Qing had forgotten the fact that Su Yan was a married woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 Sun Qing''s tug with Su Yan naturally attracted attention. Zheng Yao, who was standing on the platform, saw Su Yan at a glance. He showed a handsome smile and walked towards Su Yan. "Are you su Yan?" Su Yan nodded "it''s me." All of a sudden, Zheng Yao knelt on the ground with one leg "would you like to be my girlfriend?" As soon as the voice fell, all around were "wow ~ ~" "I grass! Zheng Yao confessed to Su Yan! " "Oh, my God, what kind of romantic history is this?" Su Yan looks at Zheng Yao for a while. Zheng yaoxiao is sunny and handsome. He wants to hold Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan spoke slowly "I don''t want to." Zheng Yao''s hand was frozen there, and his brow was raised. Maybe, from his entering the room to his confession, he didn''t even see what Su Yan looked like. However, when hearing Su Yan''s refusal, he finally raised his head and went to see her carefully. Zheng Yao''s face is not sad, but curious "why refuse me?" Su Yan''s voice is shallow "why do you agree?" Zheng Yao laughed "I''m not OK? Even if you don''t fall in love with me at first sight, you should think about it. " After that, Zheng Yao looks at Su Yan. After a long time, he suddenly said, "you are very similar to a girl I know." Su Yan looks at him, half ring. Take a strawberry milk candy from your pocket. Peel and eat. When Zheng Yao saw Su Yan''s action, he raised his eyebrows. "do you like this kind of sugar, too?" Su Yan took a look at him "average." "You two are really like each other." Su Yan nodded thoughtfully. Because Zheng Yao is kneeling on one knee, so that he is shorter than Su Yan. Su Yan stepped forward, bent down in his ear and said a word. "Did Bo Yu tell you that I got married with his brother. Did she mean to humiliate you when she asked you to confess? " Su Yan finished, Zheng Yao body a stiff. She took a step back and chewed the strawberry milk sugar in her mouth. She did not slow down. "the Bo family is strict. You tell me that it is impossible to pursue the Bo family any more." This time, Zheng Yao''s smile completely disappeared. The face became speechless. Hold the basketball tightly for a long time. Su Yan took out a piece of sugar from his pocket, peeled it off, and slowly asked "you just said I was like a girl, which girl are you talking about?" Where does Zheng Yao have time to answer her question. He stood up and went out. I haven''t had the idle appearance when I came here for a long time. Xiaohua was surprised "host, what did he do?" "Go to find Bo Yu." After that, Su Yan had a meal "however, she should not be found." "Why "Because she''s tied up by little red." Su Yan''s reply is plain. Xiaohua was silent. The host is so ferocious ~ "host, are you worried that she will deliberately chew the tongue in front of the male host, which will deepen the misunderstanding between you two?" On hearing this, Su Yan shook his head "No." "Why did Xiao Hong tie her up?" "If she hadn''t let the brochure appear in the car, Bo Feng wouldn''t have had an accident." Just let her pay for Bo Feng''s car accident. Xiaohua quietly asked again "host, what if she takes this matter and chews the tongue in front of the male master after she comes out?" Su Yan dropped her eyes, after a long time "do you care about her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Xiaohua nods vigorously "of course!! She came six years ahead of time, and she is still the man''s godsister. Hum, godsister, it''s not a good thing. " There is a saying that clothes are not as new as they are old. No matter what, she came six years ahead of schedule, which is still a little important in the male master''s heart?? I went out of the school, took a taxi and got on. I didn''t plan to go home. It''s going straight to the central hospital. In the taxi, Su Yan leaned against the window with a flat face. Xiaohua doubts "is the host not worried?" "Don''t worry." "Why?" Xiaohua always thought that the host was very interested in the thin rain. But now, it seems that the host didn''t pay attention to the challenger. Su Yan looked at the fast-moving scenery outside. After half a day, he said, "six years ago, Bo Yu saved Bo Feng, and his liking value went up to 50. Less than a week later, it suddenly dropped to a negative number. Why? " "Er... What do you think?" Well, Xiaohua, he doesn''t know why. "What kind of situation can lead to a person''s aversion to the kindness of saving lives in a short time? Unless that man deceives him, it''s not his saving grace and he finds out. " Xiaohua "!!" What is this? What is this?? But, listen to the host''s words, think, reasonable. Then Su Yan said, "later, it kept negative for a long time until it was raised to 20 again. It shows that Bo Yu has done something that makes Bo Feng feel very important. So he wrote off the story that Bo Yu cheated him to save his life before Su Yan said not slow, floret hear heart shock. The story is not over yet, "but there is no fluctuation in six years after the liking value reaches 20, because for Bo Feng, Bo Yu is a stranger who has met twice." Because for Bo Feng, thin rain is nothing. But this, even thin rain this challenger has not discovered. Maybe he is too confident in himself. He always thinks that Bo Feng is cold hearted and different from others. So Su Yan didn''t pay much attention to the challenger of thin rain from the beginning. It''s just a slow loss or a quick one. If it wasn''t for Bo Feng''s accident this time, Su Yan didn''t plan to deal with Bo Yu. Xiaohua thought of sitting on the sofa in a daze last night. It thought its host was upset. Where to know, where to know! I didn''t even pay attention to this challenger. Well, sure enough, with the increase of the brain capacity of the host, the combat effectiveness is doubling. Soon, the taxi arrived at the gate of the central hospital. Su Yan stood in front of the store next to the central hospital and stopped for a while. Do you want to bring something in? Five minutes later, comrade Su Yan appeared at the door of her husband''s ward with a fruit basket. Well, I gave my husband a fruit basket. This is the first time I''ve heard about it. Today is different from yesterday, the two bodyguards standing at the door were removed. Su Yan knocked on the door. "It''s me, Su Yan." The people inside didn''t speak or move. She pushed the door and went in. Bo Feng is in front of the bed, wearing blue and white clothes. His face was still weak. But the spirit looks better than yesterday. Bo Feng looks at Su Yan without expression. Then look away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 This is the first time I''ve heard about it. Today is different from yesterday, the two bodyguards standing at the door were removed. Su Yan knocked on the door. "It''s me, Su Yan." The people inside didn''t speak or move. She pushed the door and went in. Bo Feng is in front of the bed, wearing blue and white clothes. His face was still weak. But the spirit looks better than yesterday. Bo Feng looks at Su Yan without expression. Then look away. Su Yan put the fruit basket on the table. Speak out "are you better?" Bo Feng''s voice is tough "he can''t die." This is the first time I''ve talked to her since I had a car accident. His voice was cold. Su Yan didn''t speak any more, just sat there with him. Nurses come in every other hour to measure their temperature and check their condition. And every time I come in, I feel that the temperature in the ward is getting colder and colder. Su Yan did not speak, nor did Bo Feng. Bo Feng has been taking nutrient solution, so even if he stays all day, he won''t feel hungry. But Su Yan is normal. When we eat together, we will be hungry. Look at the time. It''s twelve o''clock. She stood up and said "do you want to eat?" "Not hungry" cold words. Su Yan nodded and went out. He knew that she had gone to dinner. I know I''ll be back soon. But as soon as she left, her heart began to fret. No, it''s grumpy. Temper on the rub rub rub up. Even if he forbeared, but the line of sight from time to time to see the location of the door. See if she''s back. An hour passed. She hasn''t come back yet. Bo Feng pursed his lips and his face was cold. Two hours later, she still didn''t come back. Bo Feng''s face began to look a little ugly. Two and a half hours later, Su Yan came back. She came to Bo Feng with a bowl of millet porridge. Then, slowly put on the bedside. "you can say this out loud." Bo Feng glanced at the millet porridge on the table. Take another look at Su Yan. He didn''t say yes or no. Because he is still angry, why she came back so late. Su Yan doesn''t know what''s going on in his head. It''s just to see that he didn''t refuse, and then his hand was cast. He took the millet porridge, held the spoon and fed it to his lips. Bo Feng is frozen by Su Yan''s action. I totally forgot what I was angry about. The Mou son is looking at Su smoke, the lip is still pursed. Su Yan is very serious "drinking this is good for your health." For a long time, Bo Feng snorted and then opened his mouth. At the moment of mouth opening, the ears turned red. Is she trying to forgive her? Don''t think that if you feed him some of this, you can forgive her for deceiving herself. Mingming marries him and colludes with other men. He wants to let her know her mistakes. I think so, but my ears are redder. Sipping the millet porridge fed by Su Yan. Xiaohua makes a sound "Ding Dong, the man''s favor value rises by 5, and the current favor value is 64." Xiaohua makes a sound. The host began to feed two mouthfuls of porridge, and the favor value came up? Sure enough, the host is powerful!! Su Yan stayed here for three days in a row. I come early every day and leave late. She feeds him, and he will. But it seems that she is still cold and unwilling to talk to her. So that for three days, the two talked less than ten sentences. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Until the fourth day. Su Yan enters the ward again. Bo Feng is listening to the company''s subordinates report the situation in recent days. Seeing Su Yan coming in, Bo Feng moves his ears and purses his lips. Su Yan sees someone in the room and pauses. Look at Bo Feng''s lips and expressionless face, listening to their report. She turned and went out quietly. Go to the door and wait. She just came here after school. There is another class in the afternoon. So she can only stay here for half an hour and will go back. Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "the man is really elusive." These three days, it seems that they are indifferent to the host. But the good luck is worth running up. Last night, the male owner''s favor value successfully rose to 80. Victory is just around the corner! Then, as if something had sounded, Xiaohua reminded her that "host, when the male''s favor value reaches 90, you win!" Xiaohua''s happy way. Su Yan doubts "it''s OK to reach 90." "Yes, host, in all the harmonious and happy love stories in the world, basically, the degree of love between two people reaches this value." "Why not 100?" "Er... So far, according to the database of Xiaohua, there is no living couple who has a 100% liking for each other." Xiaohua specially stressed that the living couple. Why? Love is too full, is a very terrible thing. Floret again turned over those who die for love, because the other side does not love and kill again suicide. At 100, he''s a pervert. Just then, suddenly the door of the ward opened. The three people who had just stayed inside came out. He went to the elevator with the papers in his hand. Finally came assistant Zhang. Assistant Xiao Zhang has a smile on his face, which gives people a very comfortable feeling "Miss Su Yan, Mr. Bo will let you in." Su Yan nodded "OK" and then walked in with the lunch box. Bo Feng leaned on the head of the bed, his right hand fixed by plaster. He was wearing a blue and white uniform with no expression on his face. Su Yan puts the lunch box in front of Bo Feng. "Hungry?" As he spoke, he opened the food box. It''s different from the cold one. This time, he seems to be particularly cold. Xiaohua looks at the male Lord, OK, this is the only adjective it can think of. Su Yan passes the millet porridge. Bo Feng pursed his lips and didn''t drink. Shelved on the side of the mobile phone, there is still a picture. Su Yan accidentally glanced at it. Above is a man in a basketball suit, holding the basketball kneeling on the ground. A woman leaned over the man''s ear and didn''t know what to say. The people around the picture were all envious and envious, looking at the two people all the time. The photos are very clear, and Su Yan is familiar with the scene. It''s her and Zheng Yao. Su Yan carries millet porridge and has a meal. Then she set the bowl on the table. "He told me that I refused him." Bo Feng has a cold face "bigamy is illegal." Su Yan still looks awkward. If he asked, she would tell him. Obviously, he didn''t ask. I have to keep my face to her. She said, "I heard your assistant say that you saw a book where I chatted with my friends. No matter what it says, it''s before I married you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Bo Feng listen. Is this to show him that the man is in the past tense? She likes herself now?? Sure enough, she is still infatuated with herself and likes it very much. "Ding Dong, male''s favor value is increased by 2, and the current favor value is 82." Su Yan continues to "is there anything else you want to ask? If not, it will turn the page. " Bo Feng couldn''t help looking at her, with a cold voice "turn the page? Who said they liked me when they got married? In less than two months, it was turned out that there was an old love. In a word, you are not going to mention it any more? " His voice was cold and expressionless, with a sense of oppression. Su Yan lowered his eyelids, "I don''t like him." "Who knows." Bo Feng was angry when she said this. Don''t like it? I don''t like painting. He drew a book?? Don''t like to still call him male god, still lifetime don''t marry?? She''s just perfunctorizing him! Bo Feng''s Vinegar jar was knocked over again. Sour bubble in my heart. He''s her husband. He hasn''t painted a picture. Su Yan didn''t believe what he said at all. She pursed her lips. Clenched his hand "you don''t believe me, so what are you going to do?" Tone did not usually shallow, more other emotions. "Think I like others, don''t like you, think I have another purpose to marry you? So, what do you want? Divorce? " Her voice dropped. Bo Feng''s blood pressure went up. "You His face grew colder and colder, and he could not say a word. The blood pressure and pulse are still going up. The machine is flashing red. Enough to see how angry he is now. Su Yan asked. Bo Feng couldn''t give an answer. He stares at Su Yan. He wants to make a hole in her. Su Yan pulled the chair beside him and sat down. "Before I got married, I said that there was a trial period of three months. If it was not suitable, I could divorce." The more he said, the colder Bo Feng''s face became. The surrounding air seemed to be about to condense and fall out. She pauses and says again "since you don''t think I''m suitable, we''ll Before the word "divorce" was uttered, Bo Feng''s cold voice interrupted him, "I don''t agree." Su Yan blinked. "Why?" "No reason!" He was tough and didn''t give her a chance to refute at all. Two people look at each other, Bo Feng seems very angry. Cold face, chest undulating obviously. After the silence, Su Yan said, "these days, you don''t want to talk to me and you don''t want to see me. This is cold violence. " Bo Feng looks at her angrily. He''s cold and violent?? Finally, he, who has seldom talked these days, can''t help but "you like the one named Zheng Yao. You not only like him, but also draw his picture full of books. Who said that as long as I only want to marry me? You are cheating When Bo Feng mentioned it, he was filled with anger. This time, the vinegar jar was kicked over. When she got married, she said it well. Say what only like him, just want to get him. She cheated him, coaxed him to marry her, and then turned away. He not only kept the book, but also called him a schoolboy husband. He is her husband! He can''t be angry with her for cheating him so much?? Besides, where did he neglect her these two days? He eats everything she feeds. Didn''t you swallow that goddamn carrot?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 What''s more, she said a few words to him these days? She had never talked to him as before. And blame him for the cold violence?? This woman, this woman, is going to piss him off!! Su Yan listened to him carefully. At last, it came out. Bo Feng has been humming these two days. He was angry and didn''t want to talk to her. If there is no thin rain, she has plenty of time to wait for his anger to subside. But tomorrow, the light rain will be released. In order to avoid trouble at that time, she just stimulated him. Of course, she would not divorce him. She just wanted to hear what he was angry about. Dissatisfied with her painting for Zheng Yao? I think I like him when I get married, as long as he is cheating on me?? She lowered her eyelids. The first one is easy to solve, which is the second one. What can she do to make him believe in herself?? For a long time. In her limited love and experience. There is really no way to deal with this. It''s a time of distress. Xiaohua makes a sound "there is a saying that husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed." "What do you mean?" "It means... Er... There''s nothing that can''t be solved by rolling the sheets at once in a couple''s quarrel." Well, Xiaohua doesn''t know what that means. However, I always feel that this explanation should not be wrong. Su Yan raised her eyes. Go to see Fengbo. Because of the accident, he was lying in bed with his arms in plaster and bandages all the way from his chest to his waist and abdomen. It''s on my head, too. Su Yan thought carefully about the feasibility of what Xiaohua said. It''s hard to roll the sheets. But. She got up and went over. Bo Feng looked at her approaching with a cold, expressionless face. I don''t seem to care at all. But that pair of eyes, has been staring at Su Yan''s body. Su Yan goes to the bed, bypasses the wound on his body and hugs him carefully. Then he bowed his head and bit his chin first. From the chin to the lips. Haw. Bo Feng''s ears are moving. They are already red. She is very serious "I have no old love, the first time is with you, you forget?" As soon as he mentioned it, Bo Feng thought of the hot night. That night was her first. Of course he knows about it. Thinking about this, I lost a lot of Qi in my heart. Then I heard Su gandao say, "I didn''t like him. Just now, you saw him tell me, and I definitely refused." When he said that, he gave him another kiss. I bit the thin lip and licked it. Bo Feng heard that, well, it makes sense. It''s still the same as before, but this time I added one more kiss. President Bo''s attitude has changed 180 degrees. In addition to anger, there were other emotions in his eyes. With that intact hand, embrace Su Yan. Su Yan saw that he was less angry, but he couldn''t help smiling. "besides, all my paintings of him are essays. It took me six days to draw a picture for you. I was going to give it to you at dinner that day. I don''t know. You''ve got a car accident and you''re angry. " Bo Feng heard Su Yan draw a picture for him. There was a flash of light in my eyes. Su Yan hugs him, sticks it to his ear and bites his ear "when you get home, I''ll give you the painting, OK?" Xiaohua''s voice "Ding Dong, Congratulations! The male owner''s favor value has increased by 10, and the current favor value is 90. Congratulations to the host." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Xiao Hong and Gu Wang are quiet at the same time. No wonder she''s always running away. I was hungry. After half a sound, Su Yan touched Xiao Hong''s body. "Well done." With a compliment, Xiao Hong is no longer as evasive as just now. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" I''m still very good!! Originally, Su Yan thought, put back the light rain, maybe these days should find it. After all, you can ask a snake to kidnap her. I can only think of Su Yan. Only Su Yan is not in this position. He may have some special abilities. Where to know, until Bo Feng''s arm is almost well, there is no one coming. Bo Feng has been lying in the hospital for a month. With Su Yan''s three meals a day, Bo Feng''s performance looks much better. On this day, she went to the hospital with her food box as usual. When I went in, I happened to meet assistant Zhang. Assistant Xiao Zhang smiles "Miss Su Yan, you are here." Su Yan nodded "en" "Bo is waiting for you." "Is there anyone else in the room?" She asked. Assistant Zhang shook his head "no more." As soon as mentioning this, a touch of emotion flashed in Su Yan''s eyes. It''s like something suddenly came to mind. did Fengbo''s parents know about the accident Assistant Xiao Zhang was stunned and nodded "I know. When Miss Bo Yu came here, it was Bo''s mother who informed her. " "Why, I''ve never met them?" Assistant Xiao Zhang listened to Su Yan''s question and sighed "Miss Su, Mr. Bo''s family has a big business. Both his mother and father are busy abroad and can''t get away from them." Su Yan looks at Xiao Zhang''s sigh. Ask again "my son''s car accident is so serious that he doesn''t even come back to have a look?" Xiao Zhang Dao "Miss Su, Mr. Bo''s parents have been staying abroad all the year round. Since childhood, Mr. Bo has rarely seen his father and mother. It''s said that when he was a child, Bo always had a fever of 39 degrees 5, which was discovered by the nurse. If he was allowed to burn that night, I''m afraid he would have encephalitis. " Even so, Bo Fu and Bo Mu did not come back immediately. But after finishing what he was doing, he came back five days after Mr. Bo was hospitalized. Stay for a day and fly away. Miss Su, we are not good at expressing our feelings. Please bear with us Su Yan listened and nodded. "I know." He answered and said nothing else. She walked towards the ward. As soon as she went in, she heard the nurse say, "Mr. Bo, your health condition is ready to leave the hospital, and there are some conditions to pay attention to." Su Yan listened and looked at the person on the bed "you can leave the hospital." Bo Feng put the paper on the head of the bed and walked down from the bed. Still blue and white stripe clothes, standing in front of the window, but no less than half precious. It still looks like abstinence is out of reach. He held out his hand. "Come here." The voice is a little hoarse. As soon as Su Yan walked past, he held him in his arms. "Are you happy when I go home?" Su Yan nodded "of course." Bo Feng''s ears moved when he heard it. Can''t wait? Like him so much?? In my mind, I think of the picture that Su Yan expressed to him while kissing him. Red ears. I''ve never seen such a blatant courtship. Bo Feng lowered his head "go home to satisfy you." So stop seducing him. He held her, very hard. And the nurse next to him didn''t leave after saying that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 The nurse stood there, looking at Su Yan and Bo Feng. Suddenly, a dagger came out of his pocket. Don''t say a word, straight toward Bo Feng poke. Bo Feng''s back is facing the nurse, so he can''t see the nurse''s action. But Su Yan saw it. Her face turned pale. His toes stepped on the ground and rotated hard to protect Bo Feng behind him. Follow, raise your right hand. Five fingers together, into a palm, and then, suddenly down, just hit on the acupoint of the nurse''s wrist. PATA, I watched the nurse''s hand as if it was out of control, and the dagger fell to the ground. Su Yan raised her foot and kicked the nurse out. The nurse gave a pain "ah!" Bo Feng is staring at this picture. When he understood what had happened, he looked at Su Yan with annoyance in his eyes. Protect her behind. How dare a woman rush forward?? At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations on Tiandao beloved''s favor value plus 3, and the current favor value is 95." Bo Feng made a phone call. Soon a man in black broke in. I''m going to, I''m going to leave with the nurse. Everyone thinks that at this time, nurses have no ability to fight back. I don''t know, just about to drag her out of the room. Suddenly he broke free from the grip. Take a gun out of your pocket. Bang! Because it''s close to Bo Feng''s chest. He held Su Yan and tried to hide. But the bullet still rubbed his arm and hit the glass behind him. WOW! The glass broke. Drop in a flash. Su Yan covers the wound on Bo Feng''s arm. The scab on her right hand opened again. The blood flowed out. Mixed blood, down the wrist. Tick. One of them, along the black rope on her wrist, hit the red raindrop crystal. The crystal suddenly lit up. Originally circled on Su Yan''s right wrist, Xiao Hong suddenly bounced away. Fall to the ground. It looked at the tip of its tail, with black smoke on it. It''s like being burned. Wuwuwu, that red stone, dare to burn it! I hate it!! The emergency of this scene, Su Yan only pay attention to Bo Feng, did not notice. Then the nurse was held down on the ground and dragged out. Su Yan looked at the wound on his arm "go and bandage it." Bo Feng shakes his head "go home" his tone is firm. It seems that I''m not going to stay in the hospital any longer. Finally, however, he agreed. "OK" sitting in the car, Su Yan used the first aid kit on the car to deal with him. Although there was a lot of blood, the wound was not serious. It''s just the surface. Disinfect, bandage, treat. Wrap in white gauze. Just finished, Bo Feng put Su Yan on the car. "You don''t know it''s dangerous?" Su Yan blinked, so he meant to settle accounts with her? She was silent for a moment. Bo Feng''s face was cold and his eyes were full of annoyance. "Speak up." Su Yan hugs him and kisses him. "I know, but I can''t watch you get hurt." Bo Feng was her kiss, thin lips pursed. He looked Su Yan up and down. One hand, around her waist, forced her to sit on her own body. After a long time, listen to Bo Feng''s sentence "next time is not an example." Then, there was another adamant sentence "you want to go home and satisfy yourself." In this world, there will be no husband who loves his wife as much as he does. He always has no way to see his wife sad, especially when his wife seduces him, there is no way, can only satisfy her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 The neckline is slightly open, with Su Yan''s bite mark on it. One, another, charm?? When Su Yan looked at it, the word flashed through his mind. She stood at the top of the stairs, looked a few times, and then walked towards the kitchen. Her salt water seems to be ready for cooking. Maybe I''m so hungry that I think this food is delicious. She filled a bowl, holding chopsticks and eating. Outside, the living room. Bo Feng''s attention is totally not on the two men who came. Instead, he kept looking at the kitchen. The old lady sat there, looking at her grandson, and her attention was not here at all. Eyes twinkle "Xiao Feng, who is that girl?" The air fell and the voice was quiet. The old lady saw that Bo Feng didn''t answer all the time, and her voice became worse "Xiao Feng" Bo Feng''s attention shifted to "en?" He leaned on the sofa and didn''t listen to a word the old lady had just said. The lazy look made the old lady frown. Bo Feng is very strict with himself, and his style is very regular. He''s always straight when he''s sitting. Where have you seen him so lazy on the sofa. Look at others, although sitting in front of their own, but attention is all attracted to other places. It''s not the taste in my heart. You know, Bo Feng has always been filial and respected. In addition to his parents are not around, Bo Feng has always been very close to himself. Now, because of one more woman, she is ignored. The old lady saw Su Yan only once. But this impression has fallen to the bottom. The old lady was angry. I don''t want to talk anymore. Next to him, Bo Yu took out two pieces of sugar from his pocket and handed them to the old lady. "Granny, have a sugar." Her smile is very harmless. The old lady bowed her head and looked better "light rain is better." Said, really took a piece of sugar. Then, Bo Yu handed another piece of sugar to Bo Feng and said, "brother?" Bo Feng glanced at the candy. Then look at the thin rain. Lips hook a bit, not smile. Then he turned away. I didn''t say yes or no. Thin rain is frozen there. The old lady is about to speak for Bo Yu. Bo Feng suddenly stood up and went to the kitchen. At this moment, the old lady''s face is completely ugly. The atmosphere in the living room was once awkward. Bo Feng has already entered the kitchen. He looks at Su Yan leaning on the cooking table, eating with chopsticks. Get close, circle the person from the back, embrace in the bosom. Close to Su Yan''s ear, "so delicious?" Su Yan nodded "en" after answering, she took another bite of the carrot in the bowl. "Do you want it?" She asked. "Yes" the person holding her behind him gave a hoarse reply. Su Yan handed the chopsticks to him, "you can pick which you want to eat." Bo Feng didn''t know why, but he became very sticky. He didn''t reach for it, but just spoke lazily "feed me the one you bit." Su Yan looked at the half carrot he bit in the bowl. Slowly reach out to pick up, side body, pass over. And he did. Su Yan looked at him and blinked, "is it delicious?" Bo Feng leaned over and buried his head on her shoulder, and some of them said, "en" Su Yan couldn''t help looking at him more. He didn''t say anything. He just kept eating with his head down. While eating, he asked "why don''t you chat with your grandmother outside?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Bo Feng''s eyes drooped, looking at the delicate skin between her neck. A kiss. "It''s not interesting." Su Yan listens to his words, she can''t help looking at Bo Feng again. According to Xiaohua. At the beginning, when Bo Feng''s favor for Bo Yu dropped to a negative number, it was Bo Yu who saved Bo Feng''s grandmother that led to the increase of Bo Feng''s favor to 20. Feng Bo seldom comes back, according to his parents. He was raised by his grandmother. It shows that in Bo Feng''s heart, his grandmother is very important. Now look at Bo Feng''s appearance, how does he feel like he doesn''t want to talk to his grandmother? Bo Feng naturally doesn''t know what Su Yan is thinking. He was just watched by her eyes, and Bo Feng''s eyes were dark. The strength of holding her waist gradually deepened "Why are you looking at me all the time? Want it? " The voice is lazy, with a different kind of provocative tone. Su Yan''s eyelids jump as she listens to Xiaoguai. He looked at him again in silence. He didn''t speak. He ate the boiled vegetables in his bowl with his head down. "You have to go and talk to her a little bit more." Bo Feng still sticks to her "No." Su Yan is very serious "wanted" Bo Feng looks at her firm appearance. Come up to her, "well, give me a kiss." Su Yan murmured in a low voice "it''s obviously your own business." Listen to Bo Feng, "well, it makes sense. I''d better kiss you." Say, don''t give Su Yan the chance to refute at all, press her on the cooking table, kiss up. Originally, it was just a kiss. Just kiss, change the taste, deepen the ambiguity. Bo Feng hugs her waist and kisses more and more fiercely. There was a bang. The bowl in Su Yan''s hand didn''t hold steady and fell to the ground. She refused. Someone holds her hand, hold it. "Never mind." His voice was hoarse and overbearing. The hot kiss is still going on. Until, there was a cry from the kitchen door "ah!" Thin rain did not know when to stand at the door of the kitchen. This moment, Bo Feng''s grandmother also came. Then, looking at the picture of the two people kissing, the complexion is elusive. After a while, Bo Feng finally let go. His brow swept the thin rain standing at the door. I just thought it was an eyesore. Bo Feng''s grandmother snorted "nonsense" and turned to walk towards the living room. I sat back. Bo Yu stood at the kitchen door, blushing in surprise, not in or out. Bo Feng raised his eyelids "haven''t you seen it? What are you doing here? " He had a hoarse voice and a sense of contentment. Lips light hook, a smile on the face of ridicule. Probably, since Bo Yu came to this world, Bo Feng has never said so. That brush, pale down. "Bo, Bo Feng, I''m sorry." Then he ran out with his head down. Where did you get this brain damage? Bo Feng still holds Su Yan. Su Yan patted his arm "don''t you go out to have a look?" Bo Feng answered softly. Su Yan was so sticky that he couldn''t help it. He opened his hand and walked outside. When she came to the living room, she said, "Hello, I''m Su Yan." The old lady looked up and down at Su Yan and nodded. No words. Next to her, Bo Yu sat in front of the old lady and said, "grandma never thinks that sister Suyan is a little like me." The old lady listened to Bo Yu''s words and looked up at Su Yan carefully again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Then look at the thin rain, and the complexion is gentle at last Thin rain mild with a smile, crooked head "maybe we were sisters in the last life." The old lady couldn''t help reaching out and patting Bo Yu on the head "what nonsense." That said, there was no admonition in the tone. Even rare to show the meaning of pleasant. Bo Yu put her arm around the old lady and whispered, "that''s what I think." It can be seen that they are very close and have a good relationship. Two people talk, the Su cigarette that stands air in one side. At this time, Bo Feng came out of the kitchen with a bowl of boiled vegetables in his hand. Come over, very natural pull Su cigarette hand to sit on the sofa beside. Pass the bowl of boiled vegetables to her. Su Yan looks at him. Maybe the eyes were innocent and confused. He couldn''t help kissing "aren''t you hungry?" Su Yan takes it. Still not eating. Su Yan poked the boiled vegetables in the bowl. Two people talk here. Next to him, Bo Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Bo Feng is so kind to sister Su Yan. It''s like a couple." "Fengbo is just like looking up." Thin rain a Leng. The old lady is sitting there. She only thinks that her grandson is different from before tonight. "Bo Feng, don''t be mischievous." "No one told you about our marriage?" Bo Feng makes a sound. The old lady was stunned, and the thin rain sitting next to her also froze. "Married, married?" Su Yan put down the boiled vegetables. He called out seriously "grandma." Then, the atmosphere of the conversation condensed again. After half a sound, the old lady stood up, "tomorrow, go home." With that, he pauses and looks at Su Yan "take her." Then, go out the gate. Thin rain froze in that position for a long time. Eyes have been staring at Su Yan. Until, Su Yan by some person overbearing embrace in the arms. Bo Yu and Bo Feng are facing each other. Bo Feng''s eyes are dark. Don''t know why, thin rain body a stiff. She just felt goose bumps all over her body. I just feel that the eyes are as cold as maggots. Bo Yu was in a rare panic and stood up to walk out "goodbye, brother Bo Feng." Then he left with the old lady. In the room, Su Yan and Bo Feng are left again. Bo Feng continues to stick to Su Yan. "Darling, are you full?" Su Yan looks at him, "what for?" Bo Feng bit her clavicle, gnawed back and forth, and soon there was a blue and purple tooth mark on it. "I want to care about my little girl." He has a hoarse voice. Xiao Hong moves away from Su Yan''s wrist. Before leaving, "hiss hiss" he was in heat. After that, he swam away. After listening to Xiao Hong, Su Yan looks at someone who has been sticking to her like a magnet. She said, "still hungry." Bo Feng a listen, some regretful appearance, from Su Yan''s body up. Take the phone next to you. I don''t know to whom. The phone will be connected soon. "bring some food. At home. " Then, with a click, the phone hung up. After hanging up, he still wants to stick to Su Yan. As a result, he turned his head and found that Su Yan had left him one meter away. Bo Feng was stunned. "What are you doing running so far?" When he said that, a smile flashed in his eyes. Su Yan thought seriously for a while "I drew a picture for you before, don''t you want to see it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Bo Feng didn''t want to see the painting. He just wants to kiss the painters. But can he say that? No. Sit there and nod "OK." Su Yan turns and goes upstairs to the studio. Soon, I took the picture out of the studio. A few days ago, she specially framed the picture. Take the painting down from the upstairs, about one meter. A big pair. Su Yan wiped the sweat on his head and asked "how''s it going?" Bo Feng sat there, watching Su Yan''s lips open and close, his eyes like water. His throat rolled up and down "well, that''s good." Su Yan looked at him and then at the painting. She reached out and knocked on the border, "I''m asking about the painting, don''t look at me." At this time, Bo Feng''s vision slowly shifted from Su Yan to the painting. After a few glances. Bo Feng is speechless. It''s like Su''s indifference, and her cold lines. You can wear expensive suits with high buttons. But our Mr. Bo Feng didn''t know why. His eyes changed several times when he looked at the painting. Then look away. Fingertips on the armrest of the sofa "not good." He has a lazy voice and utters rude and vicious words. Su Yan was stunned. Then stare at the painting. Every part of the painting is just right, eyes, face shape, almost scale reproduction. She wondered "what''s wrong?" Bo Feng''s voice sounded again "it''s not good anywhere." Su Yan is a little angry. She bowed her head, carried the painting and wanted to transport it to the studio again "even if she didn''t like it." Bo Feng stood up and walked over. Lift up the painting and hold Su Yan''s hand by the way "how come I''ve never seen you draw one for me?" Su Yan blinked. No words. Bo Feng closed his eyes and consciously said something wrong. This painting is not "he". I didn''t say anything more. I just carried the painting and put it in the studio again. He didn''t want to see the painting. I get angry when I see it. If he was Bo Feng, he would be very happy. Unfortunately, he is not Bo Feng, he is Jun Yu. Although, in a way, Bo Feng is also a part of him. But looking at it, I was still angry. At noon today, in the nurse''s sudden accident. Bo Feng''s blood mixed with Su Yan''s blood drops into the raindrop crystal. Wake him up. When he woke up, he found that Xiaoguai was sleeping in his arms with his eyes closed. What else is more happy than this?? Then, he fused the memory of Bo Feng. I found that Xiaoguai was really accommodating to Bo Feng. Probably to enjoy the treatment. I also want to see when Xiaoguai can find out that he is a matter of Junyu. I never said that. Get along with her as Bo Feng. Now, as soon as I see the self portrait that Xiaoguai painted for Bo Feng, I think that she has never painted for herself. I couldn''t help it. I was jealous of myself. She draws very well. No, it''s very good. Even when he looked at the painting, it was even more unpleasant. Su Yan didn''t know whether he didn''t understand what he said or what, and didn''t ask him. Even after I came out of the studio, my stuffy appearance disappeared. After a while, the doorbell rang. Open the door, assistant Zhang and two chefs come in. There are fresh seafood and other ingredients. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Su Yan looked at the ingredients and blinked. Xiao Zhang said with a smile, "Miss Su, what do you like to eat?" "All right." She spoke out. She is not picky about food. Xiao Zhang nodded "yes, Miss Zhang." Next to him, Bo Feng stood at the entrance of the stairs, with one hand in his pocket and one hand holding the handrail of the stairs, making a sound "call madam." As soon as the words came out, Xiao Zhang was stunned. I''ll Su Yan blinked and was stunned. Finally, I nodded. Bo Feng came up to her and took her to the living room. Su Yan thinks of what grandma Bofeng said before she left. "I have classes tomorrow." "Yes?" "Grandma said that she would go back to see her tomorrow? But I still have lessons. " "Tomorrow night." So don''t worry. Su Yan listened and nodded. Look at the relationship between the old lady and Bo Yu today. Seems to get along well. In addition, Bo Yu once saved the old lady. Maybe what she said is easy for the old lady to listen to. Su Yan lowered his head, countless thoughts flashed in his head. Just thinking about it, my body was pushed and pressed on the sofa. Somebody''s sticking. Kiss. Then, Su Yan is not in the mood to think about tomorrow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, around 9:30, Su Yan set out from home. There is a class at ten in the morning and another in the afternoon. When she gets to school. When I was about to enter the class, I met Zheng Yao again. He stood at the gate of the class. See Su Yan appear, in front of a bright. It seems to be just waiting for her. He looks very energetic in his sportswear. The stud of the right ear refracts light in the sun, "meet again, Sue, smoke." He gave a pause when he called her name. The tone was deliberately accentuated. Su Yan''s steps stopped "what''s the matter?" Zheng Yao smiles. He walked towards Su Yan. The tone is very serious "it''s the first time that I''m so old that I''ve confessed to others, and it''s also the first time that I''ve been rejected by others." Su Yan waited for a while and found that he didn''t speak again. Doubt "so?" Zheng Yao approached Su Yan again, "so you have to be responsible to me." As soon as he came near, a smell of mint came over. Su Yan is silent. Two steps back. Zheng yaoxiao is more brilliant. "Back what? Afraid I''ll eat you? " Then, seeing that Su Yan didn''t speak, he couldn''t help saying, "actually, you like me too, but I''m sorry to accept it in public?" Su Yan shook his head "No." She denied it cleanly. The smile on Zheng Yao''s face froze. Quickly return to normal "don''t deny it so quickly, maybe you will fall in love with me through your careful understanding." Su Yan once again refused "No." The smile on Zheng Yao''s face almost broke down. He approached Su Yan step by step and stressed once again that "however, this is the first time that I have confessed to a girl. If you refuse me and cause great damage to my soul, I will always be responsible." A handsome boy is always charming when he lifts up his sister. Su Yan didn''t say anything here, but those who overheard it next to her sighed, "Wow, who is this girl? Isn''t that too happy? " "I really can''t stand it. Zheng Yaoxue is so handsome." "I''m in charge! Senior, I am responsible for you! " Funny words came from the side. And there was laughter. At this point, class is about to begin, so there are a lot of people coming and going. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Su Yan looks up and doubts "for the first time? Don''t you like the thin rain? " Thin rain two words a, obviously see Zheng Yao''s body a stiff. Su Yan lowered his head, took out a piece of sugar from his pocket, peeled it and ate it. Then he said slowly, "it seems that he hasn''t told her yet." After a pause, she continued, "didn''t I tell you I was married? Isn''t it very nice of you to be so aboveboard about a married woman? " don''t believe that Zheng Yao will get married and get back to normal Su Yan''s eyes are meaningful "I''m for you." When she said that, she went over and patted him on the arm "after all, it''s a pleasure to be alive, isn''t it?" Zheng Yao could not understand the meaning of Su Yan''s words, "what do you mean?" Su Yan blinked "stay away from me, can you understand that?" In his 20 years of life, even his parents never scolded him because he was outstanding enough. Now, it is said in person. His face was ugly. But Su Yan no longer looked at him, turned and walked into the classroom. Zheng Yaojiang was in the same place, swept by the sight of his classmates, which made him feel more embarrassed. Su Yan sits in the class. Looking around, I found that sun Qing didn''t come. At this time, the mobile phone vibrates. A look at the phone, it''s sun Qing. As soon as she picked it up, before she spoke, she heard sun Qing''s eager and deliberately lowered voice "Su Yan, no good, your father and your mother are coming. They are coming fiercely. I can''t stop them. They lift your bed and are still in your room, cursing and collecting your things. Don''t come back. Stay out of the limelight. Before he finished speaking, Su Yan said, "I''ll go back immediately." with that, he hung up the phone, carried his bag and turned to walk out. When passing by Zheng Yaozhi, this person seems not to give up. He reaches out his hand to stop Su Yan. She escaped. And Zheng Yao actually followed up. He adjusted his state and returned to his usual youthful and sunny appearance "what''s wrong with me? Why do you look so reluctant to talk to me?" Su Yan walked out quickly. Seeing that he was still following, he said, "what are you doing here?" "So we''re going to have a lot of contact with you." Su Yan is speechless. I don''t care. When we got to the door, we got a taxi. Su Yan just got on the bus, Zheng Yao also followed to open the taxi, the co driver sat in the position. She pursed a lower lip, this person, how so troublesome? She lowered her eyes. "Master driver, go to Changqing apartment." "All right." The driver seems to be warm-hearted. When the car started, I couldn''t help chatting. "Young man, have you quarreled with your girlfriend?" Zheng Yaoxian was in a daze, "I ¡¤" the driver looked very understanding "young man, girlfriends need to be coaxed and modest." Zheng Yao nodded "yes, yes" the driver laughed and then looked at Su Yan from the rearview mirror "little girl, I think you are a good boyfriend. If it''s not a big mistake, forgive him. " At the end of the speech, Su Yan said faintly "I''m married, he''s not my boyfriend." Voice down, the driver master a Leng, and then quiet. There was embarrassment in the air. After a long time, the driver was a little embarrassed "little girl, I''m sorry, I don''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 Su Yan didn''t speak, just looked out the window. In the silence and a little embarrassment, the car arrived at its destination. As soon as he got out of the car, Su Yan trotted all the way to his residence. Zheng Yao follows Su Yan closely. Before I entered the door, I heard the sound of banging and smashing things and the angry scolding. "TMD, I''m really capable of raising such a loser." "Look at the food and the living here. She doesn''t want to give her brother any money to live. What happened to me, such a selfish white eyed wolf? " A middle-aged man, bearded, swearing words. Next to him, there was a woman with a long sleeve and a big waist, who was also collecting things in her pocket and echoing "that''s to say, she really didn''t want to stay. Before I get married, I''ll turn my back. If you get married, how can you get married? " The room was turned upside down and the mattresses were overturned. The porcelain decorations in those rooms were also smashed to the ground. Glass, debris, all over the floor. Sun Qing stood at the door in a hurry and did not dare to stop him. Until, Su Yan Ran in. When sun Qingyi saw Su Yan, she was more worried "how did you come back?? Your parents are looking for you, and they say they will take you back and not let you go to school. " Su Yan looked around and patted sun Qing on the back to comfort her Maybe Su Yan is too calm to talk. Listen to her words, inexplicably let people have a want to believe, and the power of peace of mind. At this time, Zheng Yao also came. Looking at the mess of the land, there was the sound of swearing. Looking at the scene in front of me, I was stunned "what''s the matter?" Su Yan didn''t answer him, just walked towards his room. Looking at her parents busy living in it, she said, "are you looking for me?" Su''s father is the first one to look back. After seeing Su Yan, "well, you''re a loser, but you''ve finally shown up. If I don''t beat you up today, I won''t be your father." Said, directly in the hand of a ceramic bowl, toward Su Yan''s face hit. Su Yan dodges. With a clatter, the ceramic fell on the ground, burst. Make a piercing noise. Su Yan stood by the door, looking at the two people, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Mu''s voice is sharp, "look? How dare you see it? Why didn''t I give you a little money? " Su Yan side head to see sun Qing "home into the thief, do not call the police?" When Su Fu heard this, he was even more angry "who do you think is a thief? It''s a mess One side shouts, one side takes cane to smoke toward Su Yan''s body. It''s just that he didn''t admit his mistake. Su Yan grabs the cane, raises his hand, pinches his wrist, with a click, the cane falls. She raised her foot and kicked him to the kneecap. With a thump, Su''s father knelt on the ground. Then, Su Yan raised his foot and kicked him on the shoulder. "Ahhh, ahhh!" Because Su Fu was fat, he squatted down like a ball and rolled twice on the ground. Next to her, Su Mu was furious, "Su Yan! Do you dare to beat your father or not? " Su Yan blinked and understated "I''m not." She is a God. When he said that, Su Yan did not seem to finish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 She bent the long cane in her hand, and then holding the bent cane, she went to Su Fu''s and drew it on him. In the room, Su Fu was so big that he had to resist. But Su Yan happened to step on one of his hands. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. I''m stepping on a certain acupoint. When I move my hand, it hurts as if I''m about to break it. Su Yan is very hard at work, and his strength can be said that every time he smokes, he is in a state of skin splitting and flesh splitting. It was a dead fight. Su Mu Hong comes forward to obstruct with her eyes. Su Yan raises her hand and holds her arm and asks seriously, "do you want to be beaten for him?" Su''s mother was frightened by Su Yan''s momentum and was silent for a moment. After that, I thought about it all of a sudden, and I was afraid of losing money?? When I think about it, I reach out and fight. It''s like mixed doubles as a kid. Beat me to death. When I was a child, I played so many times. I don''t believe how hard her wings can be at this time! Su Yan didn''t want to fight Su mu. After all, if she killed her, she would be legally responsible. But she had to stick it, so she kicked the man to the ground. She stretched the cane that had been bent up in her hand again. Looking at Su Yan''s posture, Zheng Yao didn''t hold back and took Su Yan''s arm. "they are your parents. No matter how bad they are to you, they shouldn''t beat them." Zheng Yao is quite right in saying this. This is what children who grow up in a healthy family say. It is hard to repay the kindness of parents. Now, instead of repaying his kindness, Su Yan looks hostile. Is he still a human being? Su''s father and mother suddenly burst into tears beside the bed. "We have a miserable life. We have raised such a white eyed wolf, who not only bullies our younger brother, but also bullies our parents now. Unfilial girl, unfilial girl!" Su''s mother fell to the ground in a panic, listening to her words, and the tearful accusation, no matter who listened to it, she could not help sympathizing. Zheng Yao sighed. He looked at the mess in the room and the two people who fell to the ground. I know in my heart that these parents are not good at it. Otherwise, how could they make a good house like this? But, listen to Su Mu''s words, can also say what refute words. Zheng Yao stopped Su Yan, "forget it, no matter what they did wrong, they are your parents and your closest people." Su Yan looks at Zheng Yao''s hand and is holding her wrist. She lowered her eyebrows, "I have not only this pair of parents, but also many Godfathers. My parents said that they are also my closest people." Zheng Yao was stunned, "what do you mean?" Su Yan blinked, "I don''t understand, do I? If you don''t understand, what qualifications do you have to tell others about their family? " Su Yan stretched out his hand and broke Zheng Yao''s fingers one by one. "when I was five years old, my younger brother asked me for steamed bread for dinner, but I didn''t give it. My father broke a cane. Since I was 14 years old, my father recognized my godfather, village secretary and village head. Even the son of village accountant, who is one year older than me, is my godbrother. Guess what my father wants to do? " Su Yan''s words fell, Zheng Yao''s body froze. "You, he, they Su Yan tilted his head and looked at the parents on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Then he said to Zheng Yao, "if it wasn''t for luck and hard work, do you think I could still stand in front of you like a person?" Su Yan said understatement, because these things are the original experience, in fact, has nothing to do with her. But I don''t know why I still hold the cane tightly. Violence against violence is not the solution to the problem. But, happy. Su Yan lowered her eyebrows and twisted the vines together. After hesitating, Zheng Yao still can''t help stopping Su Yan he is very serious "we call the police." Su Yan blinked and looked at the cane in his hand. "There was no interruption." So, how many crimes did you suffer when you were so big? As soon as Zheng Yao''s words came out, the two people lying on the ground immediately refused "don''t call the police!" Su''s mother shook her head and cried even more. She was more flustered than crying. "don''t call the police. No matter what she said, she is our daughter." When he said that, he covered his face and cried. Su Fu fell on the ground with black and purple marks, panting and sweating. Su Yan looks at Zheng Yao "don''t you understand why they didn''t let the police call?" While saying this, Su Yan took out his mobile phone, dialed 110 and called the police directly. As soon as Su Yan called the police, Su''s mother excitedly stepped forward to stop her, "don''t call the police! Boy, that will ruin your studies! It''s nothing for our parents to suffer a little crime, but my child, your great future will be ruined like this! " Su''s mother''s eyes were red with anger, but she was still talking to each other. She kept repeating for Su Yan''s sake. Zheng Yao''s life in the past 20 years has been smooth. He has never seen anything dirty and dark. Only in this way can we have sympathy for Su Fu and Su mu. When Su Yan hung up, she said, "three months ago, my father and mother opened a massage bathroom in the countryside." Zheng Yao still doesn''t understand why Su Yan suddenly mentioned this. Su Yan''s voice was a little lighter "there were five or six 15 or 16-year-old girls in it, all of them could not speak." She pause for a moment "they are poisoned dumb, guess why they are poisoned dumb?" Zheng Yao didn''t know why, and his hand began to tremble. He swallowed his saliva, some unbelievable Su Yan still said "because the poison is dumb, it will be easy to control, and he doesn''t know the words. It''s low risk and easy to control the cost to do some prostitution business." Su Yan lowered his head and fiddled with the vines in his hand "they came to me just to take me back and make me one of them. They didn''t need to pay, but they were like a dog." Voice falls, the sun Qing of the door already stood unsteady, two legs are trembling. Holding the door wobbly, but still sitting on the ground. Zheng Yao, pale, suddenly clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, and beat Su Fu hard to the ground "you''re not a fuckin ''human!" Su Yan blinked, looked away and didn''t speak any more. Ten minutes later, the police came. All five of them were taken to the police station for questioning. When the police learned what had happened, they soon went to Su Fu''s hometown. Contact the local police to work together. Su Yan was locked up until the afternoon. Bail pending trial, waiting to be summoned at any time to assist in the investigation. It is the housekeeper of Zheng Yao''s family who signs Su Yan out. Not only brought Zheng Yao out, but also sun Qing and her. Zheng Yao''s face is bruised. He was beaten when Su''s father rebelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 The injured area has been cleaned with disinfectant. Zheng Yao stood at the door of the police station, looking at Su Yan walking behind him, his eyes became a little different. He wants to talk but stops. It seems that he has something to say to Su Yan. But in the end, the hesitation did not come out. "Where you two are going, I''ll take you back." Zheng Yao stood in front of the car and slowed down a topic. Sun Qing''s head is burning like a chicken eating rice. "Yes, yes, yes." While saying that, sun Qing looks at Su Yan. After all, it''s impossible to meet the problem of being sent home by the school grass for the second time in my life. "Su Yan, let''s go back!" Sun Qing''s eyes are shining and she looks at her happily and eagerly. Su Yan took a look at the black Mercedes Benz in the distance. She shook her head "no, someone''s coming to pick me up." Zheng Yao couldn''t help asking "who is it?" As the voice dropped, a black Mercedes stopped in front of the police station. In fact, originally, Su Yan called Bo Feng and asked him to bail him out. As a result, no more than five minutes after the call, he was bailed out by the housekeeper of the Zheng family. As he spoke, the black car stopped. Jun Yu came down from the car wearing a black casual knitting shirt. His eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. As usual, abstinence is expensive. Go to Su Yan, first looked at her up and down, confirmed that she was not injured. Following Cai Dao "what have you done and been arrested?" In addition to his indifference, he also had some fun? Novelty? Maybe it''s because Su Yan''s character is always indifferent. She is just like the kind of God like character in the school. One day, she was caught by the director and said it was a fight. How could it not be new? Su Yan listened to his tone, light pursed a lower lip, don''t want to take care of him. Sun Qing and Zheng Yao both look at Bo Feng. Sun Qing''s eyes are about to show love. My God, this is Su Yan''s husband?? Isn''t that cool? And it looks expensive. It''s the feeling of having a lot of money. As for Zheng Yao, there are some unknown emotions in his shock. Although Su Yan said many times in front of him, she is married and has a husband. To be honest, Zheng Yao does not believe it. I always thought it was just an excuse for Su Yan to refuse him. I don''t think there is such a person. If it didn''t happen today, maybe I didn''t feel much. However, because of Su''s mother and father, in Zheng Yao''s mind, Su Yan is different from before. He couldn''t tell the feeling in his heart. He just looked at the man and felt a strange uncomfortable feeling in his heart. Very strange, let him can not help but put this man on the enemy that way. Just looking at it, Bo Feng puts his hand around Su Yan. "Can I help you?" Su Yan was pressed in his arms, making a stuffy voice. "No need" "en" Bo Feng answered softly. I don''t want to say anything. She said no, she didn''t. This scene in Zheng Yao''s eyes, light frowned. I always feel that Su Yan''s husband is really incompetent. Did not ask her what happened, did not ask if she was wronged. There''s only one perfunctory word about whether to help or not. There is nothing else. So, are they lovers? If it is, this love, this concern, it is too shallow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Especially after Zheng Yao knew Su Yan''s past. Su Yan, is more than a heartache and emotion. I love that she was born in such a family. I also feel that she is really powerful. Even in such a family, also healthy grown up. What''s more, I was admitted to a key university. I really admire it. Zheng Yao thought that if he was in such an environment. Can you do everything Su Yan has done? He didn''t know. Because just thinking about it, I feel that the days are bleak and hopeless. Su Yan comes out of Bo Feng''s arms and introduces him in a voice "this is my roommate, sun Qing." Bo Feng is rarely polite, nodding "hello." Reach out and shake with sun Qing. After shaking hands, sun Qing''s excited eyes sparkled with stars. Almost screamed. Then he leaned over Su Yan''s ear and said, "come on, how did you seduce this handsome guy?" Su Yan takes sun Qing''s words as a breeze. Then he gave a voice to introduce another "this is Zheng Yao. It was his people who just brought me out of the police station." Bo Feng raised his eyes and looked at Zheng Yao. After a second''s pause, his eyelids were low, "hello." They hold each other. Zheng Yao, who has not spoken for a long time, says: "are you two married?" Bo Feng''s eyelids moved "en." "Congratulations" "you''re welcome." Bo Feng looks at Zheng Yao, his eyes are dark, and suddenly he pulls his lips, revealing a smile of unknown meaning. It''s just that this picture is only for Zheng Yao to see. Soon, the smile disappeared. Just that smile, but all of a sudden let Zheng Yao red face. As if, the obscurity in his heart, was pierced and found. It''s like exposure to the air. Embarrassment, humiliation, anger, a myriad of emotions. After all, it''s still too tender. Where can we fight this man who has lived for tens of thousands of years? His thoughts, hidden shallow, how can you avoid the sight of Jun domain? Naturally, Su Yan also saw Zheng Yao''s red face and depressed his anger. She couldn''t help reaching out and tugging Bo Feng''s sleeve. "Let''s go." it''s a good time for Feng to look down at Su''s face. Say, embrace Su Yan again in the bosom. Follow. Get in. Get out. As soon as he got on the bus, Su Yan saw Bo Feng''s hands spread out. He said nothing, just sat there and touched nothing. Su Yan took a look. Then, take out the disinfectant wipes from the next grid. Take out two and wipe his hands clean. Bo Feng leans on the sofa, his eyelids drooping, his eyes sticking to Su Yan''s body, and he doesn''t move away. "Darling." As soon as she finished, Bo Feng came over. Voice completely did not just indifferent sparse cold. Magnetic and provocative. Embrace Su Yan in the bosom, press, with a kind of exclusive posture, hold firmly. He was biting her ear, and the hot breath was blowing "I''m going to the old house tonight, do you remember?" Su Yan nodded "en" "good performance." "Well" "it doesn''t matter if you don''t perform well. You can ask me for help at that time." "Good" "you love me." "En" "so I will tolerate and understand everything I do?" Su Yan was silent. There was a moment of silence in the air. Bo Feng smiles on Su Yan''s shoulder. Chest undulating vibration "it''s not easy to cheat." He whispered, not knowing whether he was speaking to Su Yan or to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Bo Feng, like a piece of brown candy, sticks to her body and can''t push it away. But Su Yan is honest. Generally, as long as she can bear the weight, she will bear it silently. I''m not good enough. Bo Feng has a match or not, a hand hook up with a strand of hair around her voice "do you want to say something to me?" "Yes? For example? " "For example, they will love me well, kiss me every day, and let me eat whenever and wherever I want." The words didn''t finish saying, then by Su Yan stretched out his hand to cover the mouth. Su Yan''s tone is serious "don''t say any more." Bo Feng looks at her. Tut, even refusing to flirt is so serious. Let him see more want to kiss, more see more strong desire. Bo Feng kisses her tender palm, "good" makes a dull voice. After a while, Su Yan suddenly said, "I have something to say to you." In front of Bo Feng''s eyes, "what is it?" Before Su Yan did not speak, countless love words flashed through Bo Feng''s mind. Then, Su Yan looked at him, very serious "things can not be too much, there are some rules, or to abide by." Bo Feng was stunned. He fell on Su Yan''s shoulder and closed his eyes. His voice and intonation became casual "for example?" "For example, you can''t kill people." When Su Yan said this, he was very serious. It''s like an account. After a long time, Bo Feng held her, "well, listen to you." Su Yan heard that he agreed and thought for a while. Then he gave him a kiss on the cheek. Bo Feng raised his eyes and went to see her. "Although, I welcome you to kiss me anytime and anywhere, but it''s not too sudden?" He pressed her on the back of the sofa, kissing the pink lips, the atmosphere was ambiguous and hot. Su Yan is serious "this is a reward." Bo Feng was stunned. Then combine what Su Yan said before and after. She said that he should abide by the rules of the world and not kill people. He agreed. So, this kiss is the reward he promised?? Floret also silently shielded everything in front of her, just thought for a long time did not want to understand why the host would say that. Follow the rules of the world? Bo Feng is originally a person of this world. He will definitely abide by it? Why should the host stress it so seriously?? He thought for a long time, but without understanding, he gave up. Well, ask the host if you have time. Bo Feng pressed her and bit her twice "it''s really painful to have such a clear reward and punishment." Bo Feng''s voice fell, and his voice was hoarse "but I sacrificed so much that the reward was too little. I wanted more." With that, Su Yan was crushed on the seat. Associated with the smoke to the lips, refused to swallow. The hot and beautiful atmosphere is rising and fermenting in the rear seat. Assistant Zhang couldn''t help glancing in the rearview mirror. Then swallow. He was able to maintain a calm heart and continue to drive smoothly in such an atmosphere. He''s really good. Assistant Zhang couldn''t help but give himself a thumbs up. Then, look at Bo Zong, who has followed him for many years. Now it''s so... Er... Wild? No, no, I''m not satisfied with this desire?? In a state of "estrus", assistant Zhang silently raised a finger for Mrs. su. Madame, that''s great. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Instead of going back to the villa, the car went straight to the old house. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the old house. It was completely dark outside. It''s the appointed time. Assistant Zhang got out of the car in a hurry, stood at the door of the car honestly and said, "Mr. Bo, here we are." No one in the car showed signs of getting off. But assistant Zhang knew that his boss must have heard it. So he stood at the door and waited. Ten minutes later, the door opens. Bo Feng stood outside the car, his clothes neat, except for breathing heavily, everything was normal. Then Su Yan came down from the car. Hair some scattered, lips red, some swollen, but also very normal. Bo Feng reaches for her. Two people went to the old house. By the time they arrived, the banquet in the house had already been set up. This evening, Bo''s father and Bo''s mother showed up and came back. These are the only people in the Bo family. In the contrast of such a big house, the atmosphere of the banquet was shrouded in solemnity and solemnity. In addition to the old lady and Bo Yu, there was a man in the seat. When Su Yan''s eyes fell on the man, she walked in. The man also looked at Su Yan, and then he heard the man say "sister" it was su Litian. Su Yan didn''t answer, just looked at him like this. Bo Feng looks at the man and then Su Yan. I don''t know whether intentionally or unintentionally, their seats are arranged next to Su Litian. Su Litian became extremely submissive. As if they were brothers and sisters who grew up on a blind date. He waved "sit down, sister." He even opened the chair next to Su Yan. With no emotion on his face, Bo Feng stretched out his hand and opened another chair to signal Su Yan to sit down. Then he sat next to Su Litian. He glanced at Su Litian. Let Su Litian eager greeting look stiff. There is a flash of body cooling. He quickly staggered Bo Feng''s sight. The old lady sat at the head. It seems that I care a lot about this meal, and I specially wear a dress embroidered with red thread. When the old lady saw Bo Feng''s action, she didn''t agree with her face "Xiao Feng." She just called Bo Feng''s name. But nothing more. After all, it''s too shameful to reprimand your grandson on such an occasion. Bo Feng answered "grandma" but he didn''t get up, as if nothing had happened. In the end, that''s it. Su Yan sits on Bo Feng. Sitting down, I found that the person beside her was thin rain. Bo Yu wears a black suspender skirt. It''s very natural. Bo Yu takes the initiative to say hello to Su Yan, looking sweet "Hello, we meet again." The two of them sat together. Before Su Yan spoke, Su Litian was already in a hurry to speak "my sister looks like Xiaoyu." Bo Yu was stunned. Then he looked at Su Yan carefully and said with a smile, "well, there are many people who say that. Grandma also said that before, right, grandma." The old lady nodded, and a rare smile appeared on her face. After all, there are few opportunities for their family to eat together. Su Litian was even more happy when he heard Bo Yu''s agreement, and hurriedly said, "but my sister is not as good-natured as Xiao Yu. After careful comparison, Xiao Yu is still more beautiful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 Bo Yu covered her mouth with a smile "don''t say that, sister Su Yan also has a lot of temperament." Su Litian shook his head, "where is it? My sister used to do a lot of rough work at home in order to take care of me. Xiaoyu was raised with rich clothes and good food, which is quite different." Su Litian desperately boast thin rain, a pair of eyes are all glued to thin rain''s body. On this table, only Su Litian is young and ignorant. Which of the rest is not ginger? At a glance, we can see that Su Litian is interested in thin rain. Bo Feng looked at the nominal "brother-in-law" "who are you?" His voice was cold. A voice, let Su Litian originally warm smile stiff. Then he stretched out his hands "Hello, Mr. Bo, I''m Su Litian, Su Yan''s younger brother." Instead of shaking hands, Bo Feng turned to see Su Yan "your brother?" Su Yan''s voice is shallow "nominal." With her four words, Suli''s face turned red. I can''t believe that Su Yan will lose his face on such an occasion. He glared at Su Yan, but when Su Yan''s eyes came over, he suddenly thought of the situation of being beaten when it rained that day. His body froze and his clenched fist dropped slowly. When it comes to sarcasm, I swallow it. Bo Feng looked at the old lady "grandma never said that there were outsiders present at dinner tonight." The old lady took a look at the thin rain. After half a sound, her voice was old. "didn''t you say that you and Su Yan are married? We haven''t even met with our in laws. Isn''t it a good chance to meet them? " In fact, the old lady just wants to have dinner with Su Yan tonight, and she plans to get to know Su Yan carefully. However, Bo Yu said that the Su family came here. Since we are married and in laws, we always have to meet. It should have been a light rain. At this time, we can see each other. I don''t know. After waiting for a long time, the two elders of the Su family didn''t come, but only Su Litian came. Not only that, the younger generation seems to have a bad character. The old lady''s eyes were venomous. She could tell something from Su Litian''s words. What''s more, it seems that my new granddaughter-in-law has something wrong with the younger generation who came here. Listen to your grandson again. The old lady thought, is it the wrong thing to do tonight? Just thinking, the thin mother who has not made a sound spoke. She was wearing a white suit with her hair curled up. It''s the look of a delicate and capable working woman. Red lips smeared, showing a kind smile "Su Yan, right?" Hello, aunt Su nodded "Well, we are caught off guard about your marriage with Xiaofeng. Today Japan is going to take this opportunity to meet your parents. It''s just that I can''t get through all the time. I haven''t come here yet. " Su Yan said, "they won''t come tonight." They''re in the police station, under investigation. It''s very likely that he will be sentenced for another 30 or 40 years. I guess he won''t come out in his life. Of course, we can''t say these words when we meet for the first time. Just her words, also still let the people on the table quiet down. The meaning of this is that Su Yan has a bad relationship with his family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 After the silence, the old lady said again, "OK, let''s eat. After waiting so long, I''m hungry." The old lady is still very authoritative in the Bo family. As soon as she makes a sound, no one speaks any more, and all of them eat with their heads down. Only Bo Feng occasionally gives Su yanjiacai and says two words in her ear. Don''t know what to say, Su Yan a pair of eyes looking at him, low voice stop "want to have a good meal." She''s serious. Just that tone, how does it sound like coaxing a child?? Bo Feng''s eyes are burning and his smile is lazy. After half a sound, his voice is low and provocative "listen to you." It''s a while before I settle down to eat. Next to the thin rain head down, hair covered the cheek. She held the chopsticks tightly, her fingers turning white. The most powerful one would like to break the chopsticks. At this time, the cold voice of the system in Bo Yu''s mind sounded "warning, the host task is about to fail, please quickly come up with countermeasures. Otherwise, the soul will be wiped out. " Thin rain low head, a mouthful of rice, stomach such as chewing wax. She didn''t understand. She came six years earlier than Su Yan. Why is it the present situation? But now, she can''t care whether she understands or not. The most important task is to prevent Su Yan from winning. She can live. In that case. Light flashed in thin rain''s eyes. A dinner was finished in a quiet, slightly awkward atmosphere. After dinner, the old lady went upstairs. Bo''s father and his mother just chatted with Bo Feng a little during the whole process. If there were two more words of congratulations, there would be nothing else. They can''t describe this son without heart. It''s just a little bit better than strangers, right? Su Yan stood on the balcony, looking at the awkward picture of the three of them getting along in the living room. He turned and looked out into the view. After a while, Bo Feng came. He hugged Su Yan from the back in a low voice "what are you thinking?" Su Yan shook his head "nothing." Then she asked "are we going to stay here tonight?" "Do you like to be here?" "Average." "Don''t live here, go home." With that, Bo Feng got close to her neck and bit her. "My little brother doesn''t look like you at all." Su Yan nodded "well, he was spoiled by his parents and grew up." "Are you sad that your parents didn''t come?" Su Yan looks at Bo Feng suspiciously. It seems that I didn''t expect him to ask such a question. After a short pause, he said, "they are under investigation at the police station. I sent them in myself, so I''m not sad." After Bo Feng was silent, he laughed "well, I''m really good." The night was cool and the moonlight was bright. In this quiet, everything seems very harmonious. They were laughing here, and suddenly there was a scream of panic upstairs. Su Yan and Bo Feng look at each other. Su Yandao "it''s the sound of thin rain." Bo Feng''s eyes swept across the living room. Thin rain is not there, so is Su Litian. Then came the voice of crying and wiping tears on the second floor, and the voice of the old lady''s rage "bastard!" Feng has a thin eyebrow. I''ve basically guessed what happened. Su Yan pulls him, "go and have a look." Along the way to the second floor, we saw sun Litian who was controlled by two black bodyguards and pressed on the wall. There is squatting on the ground wearing a blanket, clothes, makeup messy thin rain. This picture seems to know what happened without explanation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 The old lady was too angry to lean on her crutches. Her face turned blue with anger, "although Xiaoyu is not her own granddaughter, I treat her as my own granddaughter and don''t allow you to do these bastard things here!" Then, looking at Sun Litian''s appearance, he said directly, "pull out, fight and give it to the police." Sun Litian struggled physically, trying to explain "no, it''s not like that. We really love each other. We can''t help it. It''s not that I despise her!" Sun Litian''s hair was pulled by the bodyguard in black. His face was beaten light and purple, and he looked miserable. Nosebleed DC, regardless of, has been trying to explain. When he said that, he kept urging Bo Yu "Xiaoyu, explain quickly. We are in love. It''s not what the old lady thought. Explain quickly to her." Said, sun Litian eyeful request. After a long time, Bo Yu wiped away his tears, his eyes were red, and he looked very delicate "he said he wanted to hear me play. I thought that he would like to hear a song from his in laws in the future. I went to the piano room together. I don''t know. As soon as I entered the room, he forced me. " When he said that, thin rain''s tears flowed out again. Sun Litian''s eyes were full of red blood, and he was very angry "thin rain! It''s you who seduced me! Why, why do you do this to me! " Under the attack of thin rain and tears, sun Litian was dragged out. The old lady was too angry to stand there. Her eyes finally fell on Su Yan, who was standing at the corner of the stairs. The old lady''s face is serious "Miss Su, your marriage with my grandson is too hasty. How can you make fun of it? I think we need to reconsider whether you can be my Bo''s granddaughter-in-law. " With that, the old lady left with a cold hum and a thin rain. In fact, the old lady was a little dissatisfied with Su Yan at the beginning. After all, there was no one to inform about such a big event. So that the old lady is a little picky about her granddaughter-in-law. But later, Bo Feng liked her so much. And from her words and deeds, we can see that she is not a misdemeanor. So my heart gradually accepted, and I didn''t reject Su Yan any more. Where to know, Su Yan''s own younger brother, unexpectedly in their thin house openly to thin rain unruly??? Although thin rain is not born, but this kind of animal behavior is really outrageous. Her brother is such a misdemeanor. Who knows if this Su Yan is pretending to be? The old lady needs to reconsider. If Su Yan really pretends to be a bad character, even if Xiao Feng likes it, she will have to tear it down. Otherwise, even if he died, he would die in peace. Bo Feng hooked his lower lip and looked lazy. It doesn''t look like that. To tell you the truth, the old lady did not stop him. He had no reaction. Don''t stop him. He wants to be with Su Yan. Stop, he also wants to be with Su Yan. There is no difference. It''s the one called rain. There was a chill in his eyes. Do you want to stop Xiaoguai from being with him? People with such ideas should die. Bo Feng put Su Yan in his arms and covered his eyes with drooping eyelids. Stick as usual. Bo Feng said, "honey, it''s time for us to go back to sleep." Su Yan gave him a silent look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "The old lady doesn''t want to recognize me as a granddaughter-in-law. I think we''re going to be In the middle of the speech, Bo Feng intercepted the conversation "don''t say something that makes me sad, darling." Su Yan glanced at him. Bo Feng suddenly hooked his lower lip and said in her ear, "don''t tell me, you care about grandma." Su Yan opens his mouth. Well, she actually saw the scene of thin rain and heard the old lady''s words, but her heart didn''t fluctuate. However, some of her tasks include getting Bo Feng''s family to recognize it. She pauses for a while, then says "it''s a little important." Bo Feng listened, eyebrow a pick "a little important?" He repeated it. Su Yan nodded seriously. Bo Feng said, "I''ll try my best to satisfy what you want." Finish saying, embrace Su Yan to kiss one mouthful. Then he said, "now, is it time for us to go home?" Every word of Comrade Bo Feng is on the topic of going home. The intimacy of others. Finally, Su Yan was abducted home by him as the end of the meeting. The next morning. Su Yan goes to school, and the course is full in one day. Bo Feng got up early. He said he would send her to school. Su Yan glanced at him "isn''t the company busy?" "The company doesn''t matter." Bo Feng didn''t pay much attention to the mess in the company. He finally released it from the seal, otherwise he would take the opportunity to stay together with Xiaoguai and be tired of it. Originally, he planned to skip class with Su Yan and stay together. However, Su Yan is particularly persistent in the matter of having a class on time. There''s no way, I can''t help it, so I have to send her to school. After breakfast, twenty minutes later. At the gate of the University. Su Yan gets off and goes to school. Before entering the school door, I heard Zheng Yao''s voice "Su Yan" ZHENG Yao was wearing a light blue dress, full of vigor. He walked up to Su Yan and patted her on the shoulder to be friendly and intimate. "Is there a class in the morning?" "En" "what class?" "Mao Gai." "It''s a coincidence that I''m the same today. We should have a class in the same class. Together When he said that, he opened his arms and tried to embrace Su Yan. So she stepped back on her shoulder. Two more shots. Zheng Yaosheng invited me to go with you. At this time, Xiaohua whispered "host, look back." Su Yan listened to his son and looked back. Then, at a glance, I saw Bo Feng. He''s sitting in the driver''s seat of the car and hasn''t left yet. Leaning on the seat, the line of sight is towards them. The eyes are dark and the sight is secluded. Then, the corner of the lip lightly hooked. He quickly regained his expressionless appearance, started the car and left. Xiaohua''s voice suddenly sounded "Ding Dong, the system prompts to trigger the original desire, please protect Zheng Yao." Su Yan "what, what?" This sudden task made her feel at a loss for a moment. Originally thought that the task was about to end, how suddenly had the task again?? Xiaohua explained that "host, this desire is the exchange condition for the original body to stay. According to the original body, Zheng Yao is the only little beauty left in her heart. I hope the host will protect him. " Su Yan "... Why did you say that until now?" Xiaohua hesitated "er... Xiaohua thought that this was not a task originally, and Zheng Yao didn''t need the protection of the host." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Zheng Yao''s birth, family background, knowledge, appearance, can be said to be first-class. As long as he follows his own route, he doesn''t need to be guarded or provoked. Su Yan "why do you say it now?" Xiaohua "er... After just testing, it is necessary for Xiaohua to assign this task." After all, this time the man''s favor value reached 100%. This is a perverted person. He just looked at Zheng Yao with dangerous eyes. A love to abnormal people, plus some brain tonic. God knows what to do. Xiaohua didn''t expect things to be like this. Always thought, just the original secret love, two people will not have intersection. To the floret did not say the original body desire. But now, it''s obvious that Zheng Yao is thought of by the man. After so many experiences. Xiaohua also has some common sense. The host is thought of by the male Lord, en, love story. My Lord, I''m thinking about other people. Well, horror stories. So, before this horror story comes, Xiaohua still has to hurry to stop her. Su Yan, after all, is no longer the time when the brain capacity was 1. Although her EQ is lower, her IQ is higher. In some ways, higher IQ can make up for Eq. Now, for example. Xiaohua just said that this task did not need to be assigned, but after testing, it was necessary to assign. It shows that Zheng Yao is in danger when Xiaohua is released. At that time, Su Yan blinked. Bo Feng. She thought of Bo Feng driving away quickly. Although, it doesn''t seem to be angry. However, it is always good to take preventive measures. So, she had a full day today. At noon, just after class, he went to Bofeng''s company with a box lunch from the canteen. Along the way, Xiaohua has been thinking about "host, you said that the male Lord''s favor value has reached 100, why didn''t I see him do some abnormal things to you?" After all, according to the report, this is not normal for men. Su Yan "why did he do something abnormal to me? " " well, I''m curious, because I''ve never seen it before. " For a Tong Zi who had never seen anything, he was full of curiosity about everything unknown. Su Yan closed his eyes, "you''ve seen it." "Yes? When? " "When Jun Yu appeared before." Voice down, Ding Dong, the elevator on the 12th floor arrived. She went directly to Bo Feng''s office. Assistant Zhang came out to greet him and walked forward with Su Yan, smiling and saying, "Mrs. Su, are you here to supervise Mr. Bo?" Su Yan motioned for the packed lunch in his hand "deliver the meal." Assistant Zhang couldn''t help looking at the packed lunch box. He nodded and said, "Mr. Bo knows you are coming. He has already pushed off the noon meeting and has been waiting for you in the office." "Yes, thank you." Su Yan thanks, then comes to the office, pushes the door and goes in. When she went in, Xiaohua didn''t understand. What''s the relationship between Jun Yu and Bo Feng''s liking value reaching 100. Thought for a long time, also did not want to understand. Xiaohua thought, when it''s waiting for the host to be alone, it still needs to ask. Su Yan enters the office. Bo Feng is already waiting there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 He took off his suit coat, revealing his white shirt and tie. It''s different from the image of being able and abstinent in the past. Seems a little lazy. Bo Feng sees Su Yan and doesn''t get up and stick to her as before. Instead, he leans on the chair and looks at Su Yan with his dark eyes. After half ring, the tone is no different from the usual "how did you remember to come here?" Su Yan motioned for the lunch box in his hand "I''ll send you the meal. Where to eat? " Bo fengruo thought for a while. Still sigh, stand up. Went to Su Yan''s front, took the thing in her hand, and then pulled her to the next sofa. He continued to stick to Su Yan. It''s just an illusion that I''m not happy just now. What is Bo Feng upset about? Because Su Yan is hanging out with other people? He is not so careful. Oh, no, it should be said that in front of Su Yan, he will never show a cruel side. If that Zheng Yao is interested in Su Yan, it is of course that he unilaterally carries Su Yan behind his back. These will not let him show in front of Su Yan. To his displeasure, Su Yan came to see him at noon today. Why didn''t you come before, but this afternoon? She came for Zheng Yao. Bo Feng is not happy when he thinks about it. But she did not want to give up the chance to stay with her. In the end, I choose not to think about those unpleasant things and pretend that I don''t know everything. Su Yan ate slowly. Waiting for the meal to finish. After struggling for a long time, Su Yan slowly "that Zheng Yao As soon as the words came out, Bo Feng put down his chopsticks. "Salty." Su Yan looks at his appearance, temporarily speechless. Xiaohua looks at her host. Well, it admits that a strong IQ doesn''t make up for Eq. Now, for example. Su Yan tangled, in fact, she did not think about how to say. After all, none of this has happened, and Bo Feng hasn''t even said a bad word to Zheng Yao. After hesitating for a long time, Su Yan felt that this matter should be discussed after some signs appeared in the future. Look at the time. She''s full in the afternoon. I''m in a hurry to get back. Make a sound "I''m full. I have to go to class in the afternoon, so I''ll go first." Bo Feng looks up at her. After a long time, he laughed instead. He was so angry that he laughed back "Why are you going so fast? Come here and see me. Nothing else to say? " When he finished this sentence, Junyu felt that he was really in debt. It''s hard to find anything. Su Yan thought about it "there was, but now there is no more." Jun Yu leaned on the sofa, and her thin lips made her smile deeper "originally? What do you want to tell me? The one named Zheng Yao? " Su Yan was uncomfortable by the strange tone of his speech. She pursed her lower lip and answered. It''s an admission. I came to see him for Zheng Yao. As a result, a certain comrade seems to be more angry. Although I know she''s here for Zheng Yao. But listening to her own admission, I don''t know why she is more upset. I don''t know who inherited this character. He''s upset. Nobody''s safe. Especially in front of this gas he fire big elm pimple. "Originally, there were some conflicts of interest between the Bo family and the Zheng family in the shopping malls. If the Zheng family is forced to jump off the building one day. I''ll go to his grave and offer incense. As a sign of mourning. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 He has a lazy tone and a crooked smile. Su Yan looks at him and knows that he is deliberately angry with himself. Pursed lips, this person, play a temper, do not know what convergence means. Su Yan frowned and said a long time later, "I don''t understand shopping malls, but shopping malls are like battlefields. They all choose their own endings. If they jump off buildings, I can''t stop them." Jun Yu looked at her and said the consequences seriously. The more you see, the hotter you feel, the more you want to kiss. Sometimes, Junyu is strange. How must she hook his seven soul eight around, even don''t say words, a look turned over, can see his heart hot eyes. It''s elm. No, it''s rotten wood! It''s the kind of rotten wood that has been raised for tens of thousands of years before it sprouts a little bit. Why does she have to? Jun Yu stares at Su Yan for a long time. With a smile in his eyes, he lowered his eyebrows. "well, when I put incense on Zheng Yao''s grave, I''ll ask him to go with me." Su Yan looked at him, a pair of eyes flashed angry "Jun Yu, don''t deceive people too much." Voice down, immediately two people quiet. Jun Yu stares at Su Yan for a while. His eyebrows are raised. His voice is a little provocative and has other meanings. "I found that I''m not Bo Feng." He pressed the man on the sofa, buried him in her neck and gave her a kiss. Su Yan was a little itchy. Can''t help but reach out and push him "you are so obvious, how can you not find it?" I don''t know why. Listening to this sentence, Jun Yu is in a better mood. His voice was low "well, when did you find out?" "The first time you called me darling." She spoke slowly. Jun Yu is more and more loose and lazy, holding her more forcefully "maybe, I can''t help crying out to you. It''s not necessarily me. " after a long time, Sue stared at him for a long time "What''s the difference?" Jun Yu breaks the casserole and asks to the end. Su Yan''s eyes are different "Yes?" Junyu didn''t expect that she would say that. She was a little surprised. Then listen to Su flue "the way you look at me is abnormal." After thinking for a long time, Su Yan only found the word abnormal to describe Junyu. He was stunned for a moment, then fell on her shoulder and began to laugh. Not only not angry, but also very happy. Wait until you have enough to laugh, and make a voice "can you tell by your eyes?" Su Yan stretched out his hand and broke his fingers, saying "you ate the carrot. You''ve also become very picky. After shaking hands with others, they are too dirty to touch anything. More and more love to hold me. When you''re jealous, you don''t recognize your family. It''s a pity that I don''t stick to you every time I go to school. " Su Yan scolded one by one, and his voice was stuffy. And Jun Yu''s eyes, when Su Yan fell, were more and more burning. What to do? I really like it. She likes it so much. How can there be such a good person? It''s not enough to ask him to give up. After a long time, Su Yan finished criticizing, and then went to see Junyu. Found that he closed his eyes, just hugged her tightly, did not say a word. Su Yan blinked. I wonder if she said too much? However, it was he who made himself say it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 What''s more, it''s all true, and she doesn''t add to it. What''s more, it hasn''t been said. After thinking for a while, she reached out and hugged Jun Yu. After being quiet, she added, "I can accept all these things, but I still like you very much." Jun Yu''s heart trembled. He tried to suppress the corners of his lips. Pretend to be a little lost "no matter what you do, you will like me?" Su Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded "should." As soon as the voice fell, Junyu began to make progress. "I don''t like Zheng Yao, so it doesn''t matter if I kill him?" Su Yan "... Why do you have to kill him?" When Jun Yu heard this, he answered quickly, "it''s very unpleasant to look at him." Su Yan thought for a while "then, don''t let him appear in front of you in the future?" "So in order not to let him appear in front of me, I plan to meet him secretly?" Junyu''s strange brain circuit makes Su Yan silent again. They were on the sofa, hugging each other. Very greasy. But Su Yan is a little angry now. She really never met anyone more unreasonable than him. At the end of the discussion, Su Yandao said, "I will deal with this problem, you can''t interfere any more." Her tone is very hard, don''t plan to let Jun domain have another chance to drill a hole. On hearing this, Jun Yu asked, "how many days will it take to deal with it?" Su Yan thought for a while "three days." I heard her. Jun Yu presses Su Yan and kisses him two more times. Then he looks like he has suffered a big loss. "I hope you can abide by it and deal with it in three days." "En" Su Yan should go down. Jun Yu hooked his lips and laughed. After the discussion, Su Yan didn''t delay any longer. After all, there are classes in the afternoon. Since Su Yanjun recognized he Yu. The man began to make a fuss. Class? "If you don''t have class, you can understand why you should do those meaningless things?" Su Yan "if I want to graduate, my credit will be deducted if I skip class." Jun * makes a mess of * Yu "isn''t my love enough to make you skip a lesson for me?" Su Yan "you, you, the two cannot be confused." Some domain "so in my heart, class is more important than me?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" this is probably why she recognized Jun Yu but did not say it. Before, Su Yan did not say that he was Junyu. Although doing things is also unscrupulous, but in the end still worried about Su Yan can not accept such a big change, occasionally do too much, also know some convergence. Look, since Su Yan recognized him. What are the other scruples? It''s also very reasonable. And it''s all Su Yan''s fault. This person, always can every minute card Su Yan''s bottom line edge unbridled walk. After a long time, Su Yan still firmly left him for class. Jun Yu looks lost and leans on the sofa. Eyebrows drooping, the naked eye visible unhappy. Su Yan tidied himself up. When he had gone to the door, he couldn''t help looking back at him. after hesitating for a while, he said something that didn''t look like comfort. "we''ll meet again in the evening." Junyu''s eyelids moved, and his voice was lost for some reason "even at night, Xiaoguai still pushed me away for various reasons." This look, and this low sad voice. People who don''t know think Su Yan is a whoring girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Su Yan grabs the armrest of the door and says, "I don''t have one." It is clear that he is too much, why never say it? Comrade Junyu is still sad. After a long time, "will you compensate me at night?" Although she didn''t do anything wrong, the word "compensation" sounds like she did something sorry for him. Su Yan hesitated for a while, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ meeting" Jun Yu''s face finally got better. Su Yan said, "I''m leaving." Then he opened the door and walked out of the office. As soon as Su Yan left, there was someone who was sad and lost and abandoned. Where was the appearance of half lost just now? He leaned on the sofa with his lips slightly up. I began to think about the scenes like this and that, and then like that. Well, she must be very good today. When you think about it, Junyu can''t stand it. Just at this moment, the phone on the desk rings. It''s the old lady of the Bo family. Reach for it. The phone is very short the voice is old "Xiao Feng, come back." Although the old lady didn''t make it clear, the sudden call was probably due to last night''s event. Jun Yu thinks about what Su Yan said before. She cares about the old lady''s attitude. In that case, go back. "Yes" he answered. Then he hung up. On the other side, Su Yan goes to school in the afternoon. Because of the full schedule of courses, so that after lunch, class until 5:30 in the afternoon. As soon as class is over, I''m ready to leave. Zheng Yao didn''t know when he appeared at the door of the classroom. He still smiles in the sunshine "Su Yan" Su Yan stops and takes a deep breath. "Let''s talk." The smile on Zheng Yao''s face froze for a moment. Probably, when he looks at Su Yan, he can already think of what she wants to say to him. After a long silence, he should come down "OK" soon, everyone in the classroom was clean. There are only two of them left. Su Yan''s hair is loose, wearing jeans and T-shirt, which is the image of an ordinary college student. Zheng Yao stood there, also showing a rare seriousness "what do you want to say to me?" Su Yan looked at him and said, "I''m married." Zheng Yao nodded "I know." Then he said with a smile, "can''t you make friends after you get married?" Su Yan "yes, but I don''t want to make friends with you." Zheng Yao''s face froze. Maybe Su Yan refused so decisively that he didn''t even think about it. Zheng Yao sighed with some helplessness "Su Yan, I don''t want to get involved in your marriage. Can''t we even be friends?" Su Yan looks at Zheng Yao. This is the first time that she has looked at him so seriously. After a long time, she cleanly refused "no way." Zheng Yao smiles bitterly "so cruel? Feng, is that man from your heart Su yanwaitou "both." She broke clean, a bit of procrastination, hesitation did not mean. After a long time, Zheng Yao''s shoulders collapsed. My lips moved, and I wanted to say something. I finally swallowed it. He looked at Su Yan. The setting sun in the afternoon came through the window. Scattered in rows of seats, shining on Su Yan''s body. The shadow is drawn so long. He looked at Su Yan''s cold look. I don''t know why I saw Bo Yu talking to him with a smile. For a moment, I didn''t know why I wanted to laugh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 At the beginning, why did he think Su Yan was very similar to Bo Yu? Clearly, it''s two completely different people. Compared with Su Yan''s indifference, it seems that the delicate tenderness of thin rain will be more attractive. But he didn''t know why, he fell in love with this cold woman. The face holding the cane whip was calm and serious. Even now, he is not allowed to get close to this picture. He likes them all. I like a girl so much for the first time. Originally, I wanted to work hard. With a trace of fantasy, maybe their marriage is not so happy? But now. He knew that he had no chance. I''m dead. So in the end, I can only wish the girl he likes. May she be happy forever. After a long silence. In Zheng Yao''s eyes, countless emotions flashed by and finally turned into calm. Sigh, smile, "Su Yan, I can only wish you happiness." The voice choked for some reason. Su Yan nodded "OK, I wish you happiness, too." This evening sun is still very thick, happy days are still ahead. Take your time. Don''t worry. In this evening afternoon, Bo Feng came to the old house. In the living room of the old house, I went up against the old lady who was sitting on the chair of Phoebe pear with a serious face. When she came in, Mrs. Bo was the first to say, "here you are, sit down." Old woman Bo motioned for him to sit on the chair in front of him. Then the servant took a cup of tea and put it in front of Bo Feng. Neither of them spoke. Seems to be waiting, waiting for the first to mention. Time passes quietly. Probably, old lady Bo is anxious. Also can''t wait so many, then the first mouth. "You can see what happened last night. Xiaoyu was greatly frightened. We can''t just let it go." Bo Feng raised his eyes, "what''s grandma going to do?" Old lady Bo looks at her grandson "I''d like to ask you, that Su Litian is Su Yan''s brother. Her brothers are all such people. Can she be reliable?" "Is grandma going to divorce me?" Bo Laotai pauses for a while and says, "when the time comes, we will give her a sum of money, which will not delay her youth." Because of Su Litian, Su Yan''s image in old lady Bo''s heart is also greatly reduced. Most importantly, she got the news this morning. Su Yan''s parents have been arrested. It is said that they are selling human beings. A family of four and three is not a good thing, so what kind of good person can the other one be? Old lady Bo''s image of Su Yan is even worse. Even think, the reason why his grandson so quickly married her, is by her bewitching. Bo Feng listened and suddenly laughed. His eyes were dark and he untied the collar button. He was a little lazy "grandma, I tried my best to marry her. It''s not easy to get someone. Grandma just let me leave with her. Isn''t it too arbitrary? " On hearing this, Mrs. Bo knows that Bo Feng is not ready to divorce Su Yan, and even what happened last night has no influence on him. She was a little angry and looked more dignified "that''s the insult Xiaoyu received yesterday?" "Insult? Maybe it''s voluntary. " with his lazy words, old lady Bo was very angry. " what are you talking about? How can you slander your sister so much? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "My sister?" Bo Feng repeated these words with a smile. "Does grandma remember how she became my sister?" Even if Bo Feng didn''t mention it, the old lady would say it. "She saved you, not only you, but also me" "when I was young, I was kidnapped by kidnappers. She let me go regardless of the danger. So it''s really her who saved me Then Bo Feng said, "ten years, the kidnapper hasn''t been caught. Doesn''t grandma feel confused?" "When you were taken away by dizziness, when Xiaoyu saved you, it was because the kidnapper happened not to be in front of you that he saved you." After a pause, the old lady said, "afterwards, the kidnapper knew that the matter had been revealed and fled. You haven''t seen the real face of the kidnapper, and Xiaoyu doesn''t really see it. That''s why you didn''t catch it. " Bo Feng lowered his eyelids and made a loose voice "although I haven''t seen it, I''ve heard the voice of the kidnapper." The old lady was surprised, "really?" "The kidnapper once came to our home, and he was the nurse of the two welfare homes that sent Xiaoyu." The old lady was stunned, then frowned "no, it won''t be." My heart is almost reflexive. Bo Feng made a voice "when I realized that I just wanted to see what the purpose of Bo Yu''s coming to Bo''s house was, I found out later that maybe she just wanted to enter Bo''s house to enjoy money and wealth, so I didn''t mention it again." Old lady Bo frowned. She could not accept that her adopted granddaughter was the one who kidnapped her grandson. "She, she also saved my old lady." When he said that, he held the handrail in his hand, and the green tendons were going to be stamped up. "I didn''t expose that all the time. But last night, when I think about her saving you, maybe it was designed. You always take the pill with you, and it will be renewed in time. How on that day, just as there was no medicine, she just saved it? " The old lady''s face became more and more serious. Sitting there in silence, thinking all the time. At the gate, Bo Yu stood by the wall in a pink skirt. She didn''t hear all of them, but the last two sentences were clear. Found out? Thin rain complexion is indifferent, flashed a touch of ruthless. She has foreseen that the old lady will agree with Su Yan to become the granddaughter-in-law of the Bo family. In my mind, the cold system voice "prompts that the task is about to fail and you are about to be killed. Please try to find a way as soon as possible." As the systematic discourse fell, she turned and walked out. Think of a way? Today, there is only one way to go. It''s also the simplest. Before the end of the mission, kill Su Yan. Thin rain clenched hands, eyes with cold. Then, turn around and walk out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan leaves class and goes home. When she came to the door, a person, has been standing there waiting for her. It''s thin rain. as like as two peas, she wore the same white T-shirt jeans as she did with her cigarettes and wore the same hairstyle as she did. After a long confrontation, Bo Yu peeled off a piece of sugar and ate it with his head down. "Meet again, Su Yan." She tilted her head and made a sound with an innocent face. Su Yan blinked and looked at her every move. He also lowered his head and took out a piece of sugar from his pocket. Peel the sugar to reveal the soft white sugar. Eat it in your mouth and chew it carefully. ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 Finally, the thin rain on the opposite side said, "this sweet and greasy taste is really annoying." Along the way, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Yan "you are more annoying to me." Thin rain''s voice falls down, with a fierce. Su Yan''s voice is shallow, "desperate, do you plan to kill me to prevent yourself from being killed?" Thin rain cold hum a, a thin as cicada blade appeared in the palm. "A little bit of a brain." When he said that, Bo Yu walked into Su Yan step by step, "you can go to now because of luck, not because you are better than me." you just didn''t raise your eyes when she said that Bo Yu sneers at "I''m afraid you overestimate yourself." Can''t beat it? She has so many positions, and her Kung Fu is always her last card. And she''s proud of it. To kill is to compare who is cruel. Then, listen to Bo Yudao "go to hell." The two fell into conversation. Thin rain technique strange, little finger quickly across Su Yan''s neck. Click. Su Yan held her wrist. Follow, thumb, down. Just a click, a crisp crack. Su Yan''s face remained unchanged. But the pupil of thin rain is contracting violently. Because she can''t pull out her own hand. The strength of this woman''s hand is superior to that of an adult man. Su Yan said in a shallow voice "I still don''t understand why sang Luo asked you to challenge me." Even Sangluo can''t win her, a challenger who can only imitate the surface can win her? Or is she deliberately trying to kill the challenger by her hand? She didn''t understand. After half a sound, he said to Bo Yu, "your soul will be obliterated and unable to reincarnate. Do you have any last words?" A cold voice. It''s called Bo Yu''s heart contracts violently. Who is this man?? Why, can say this lightly?? His face was still harmless and plain, but he could say such cruel words. Bo Yu, who was dying, began to reflect. It seemed that he underestimated the enemy from the very beginning. Bo Yu doesn''t give up and stares at Su Yan. Instead of weakening, his killing intention is getting stronger and stronger "even if I die, I will die with you!" Su Yan looked at her and felt that she had heard this many times. Before she became a God, there were countless people who wanted to kill her. On the contrary, those who were killed by her gave such cruel words. But in the end, without exception, she killed them all. Too much listening leads to no inner fluctuation. Su Yan said, "this is your last word, but it can''t be realized." Voice falls, Su Yan reaches out to break thin rain''s little thumb. It had a blade as thin as a cicada''s wing. "Ah!" Intense pain, let thin rain cry out. The next second, thin rain was thrown on the ground. Su Yan took out a piece of paper and wiped the blood off his hand. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host mission. Challenger Yu failed in the challenge and will be killed." When the words of floret fall, the thin rain on the ground may also get the news. Because her face has become very ugly. Then, thin rain embrace into a ball, pain twist, issued a sharp harsh sound. Thin rain tried to prop up, but in the next second, fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Close your eyes, no more breath. Xiaohua''s voice sounded again "Ding Dong, Challenger rain has been wiped out." The thin rain fell on the ground, but suddenly moved after it died. She opened her eyes again and woke up. But his eyes were confused, and he looked different from before. Stand up and smirk at Su Yan. "Hahaha" after laughing, he covered his bleeding hand and suddenly cried again, "pain!" Yelling and running away. "The host is the original body and soul. Because of the rain soul erosion, so that become a fool At home, the sun is about to set. It''s getting dark. Su Yan stood there, silent and speechless. Suddenly, she looked up at the corner. There''s no one there. Su Yan didn''t turn away and kept looking there. Then a woman appeared at the corner. When Xiaohua saw the woman''s face, she took a deep breath. "Host, host?" The as like as two peas in the dress, the same face as Sue smoke. With a bag on his back, he walked towards Su Yan step by step. Until she comes to Su Yan, the man''s smile is curved, "boss" Su Yan looks at her, and after a long time, she says "mulberry falls." With a sigh, the man opened the bag and pulled out a lollipop from it. Eat the sugar in your mouth, and after a long time, say "if you meet again, I hope the boss will show mercy." Su Yan''s eyelids moved. He raised his hand and grasped sang Luo''s neck. Then, Su Yan''s left finger moved for a moment, frozen sang Luo''s right hand. Looking at Sangluo''s right hand, I don''t know when, holding a red round paper umbrella, quite ancient. Just for a moment, the red round paper umbrella has frozen like its right hand. Sang Luo looks like a pity "the boss is still so smart, even if he is suppressed like this, he is still so difficult to deal with." Su smoke looked as like a face that was as like as two peas. He was half noisy, , "he is not to be moved." Mulberry falls one Leng, even if the effort suppresses, still did not cover up in the eyes of shocked look. But soon, his face returned to normal, and he even looked puzzled "what''s the boss talking about? Why can''t I understand? He? Who is he? " Su Yan didn''t give any more explanation, but said, "if you want to target him, I''ll pull your fox tail." Sangluo was originally a Nine Tailed red fox. As for gender, male or female. Mulberry falls a listen, this next silk did not conceal, in an instant, nine red fox tails appear, swaying in mid air. Every act and every move, every twinkle and smile, is as like as two peas and a face, but it becomes a special attraction. Sang Luo''s throat rolled for a moment, his eyes were full of golden light, and the voice of enchantment came out "master ~, I want ~" Su Yan had a good body meal. Sangluo''s eyes suddenly lit up, her face suddenly changed, and she turned into Bo Feng. Angular, handsome with seductive temptation. "Xiaoyan ~ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the voice just dropped. Pop! Su Yan slapped on the face that looked too handsome. The mulberry leaves are in a daze. At this time, Su Yan''s wrist has been entangled with Xiao Hong, who can''t see any more. It climbed on Su Yan''s shoulder. Because Sangluo was so close to Suyan that he raised the snake''s tail. PA of, also smoked in mulberry fall''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Sang Luo covered his face, still facing Bo Feng''s face, his eyes were full of tears, full of disbelief "you, you hit me?" Su Yan closed his eyes, "I not only beat you, but also want to strip your fox skin." Then, when you open your eyes, you start. This time Sangluo suddenly jumped several meters away. And the frozen right hand, shaking, ice cracking, hand back to normal. Sangluo''s red round paper umbrella opened to cover the sun above his head. His fingertips flicked a few times in mid air, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Then his face returned to Su Yan''s appearance, and he said with a smile "boss, your God is scattered, and your ability can''t be compared with that of the heyday. If you die in my hands, don''t blame me. After all, the original rules were set by you, and those who can do it are the ones who can do it. " With that, sang Luo fiddled with her hair, then turned and swaggered away. At this time, the voice of Xiaohua appeared in Su Yan''s mind "host, is it Sangluo, the sixth God?" "En" "well, Xiaohua didn''t know why. Just for a moment, she was confused and thought it was very beautiful." Xiaohua was very honest and said what she thought. After all, it''s just a master in charge of the host''s shuttle plane. It''s better to listen to the host about the gods. Su Yan said, "it''s a Nine Tailed red fox, and it''s the most charming skill of fox people." When Xiao Hua heard this, she was puzzled about one thing "is it a man or a woman?" "But look at the mood of men and women." "Is it... Hermaphrodite?" Although it can''t have male and female organs at the same time, it can change at will. Is it hermaphroditism? Su Yan thought about it for a while, and then answered "that''s understandable." When everyone was talking at the door, the sun set. It was completely dark. I don''t know when assistant Zhang came driving and stopped in front of Su Yan. Bo Feng stepped down from the car. I don''t know why. I look pale. He went to Su Yan and hugged her. She fell on her shoulder and sighed. Su Yan noticed his weakness and pursed his lower lip lightly. Hold him. After a long time, the voice "your demon soul is very weak." "I''m so good that I noticed it." Junyu chuckled. Su Yan said again "how long can you stay here?" "I don''t know. Maybe half a year, maybe three months." As he spoke, his forehead was soaked with sweat. Su Yan never said anything. Jun Yu looks lazy with a smile on his face "dear, my demon soul has been seriously damaged and my accomplishments have been destroyed. Now I can''t even kill a fly. Will I be killed by others after I commit so many crimes? " Su Yan holds him, purses his lips, and is very serious "No." She won''t let anyone touch him. Jun Yu is still lazy, but his face is getting paler and paler "listen to the little girl, will you protect me in the future?" "Yes" she should. Jun Yu fell on her shoulder, sentence after sentence, and the smile on her lips became bigger and bigger "do you want to support me?" "Yes." She answered seriously. "I remember everything you said. It''s hard for me to keep it. " "I''ll try to take care of it." She answered earnestly. This time, Jun Yu laughed. Pale lips, a kiss on Su Yan''s cheek. "I am a little boy. After all, how do I support it?" has the final say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 They hugged at the door for a long time. Su Yan did not move. It should be said that they dare not move. Even if Jun Yu''s words are so understated. But his body was tight, and he didn''t know how much pain he had suffered, so that his muscles were shaking all the time. It''s uncontrollable. The pain is shaking. Su Yan is afraid that his hand strength is too strong, which hurts him. Su stood up slowly until the dark man finally got up. They just slowly entered the door. A week later, Bo''s official announcement came out of the blue. Bo Feng, the leader of Bo''s group, has married Miss Su Yan. The words caused a great shock. After all, Bo Feng, that''s the most popular one among diamond bachelors. How many beautiful young women are staring at me. Finally, she was robbed by a woman who didn''t know where she came from. When people are talking about it. Bo''s official website again issued a message. Bo Feng stepped down as chairman two hours ago. It was announced that he would travel around the world with his new wife. This words a, Su smoke is envied again by the public of don''t do. Even once on the hot search, said Su Yan is God''s favorite. "In this life, how many perfect men can do good things." "Nothing to say, two words, envy." "Mrs. Bo is too happy." "My God, I want to marry Bo Feng, too." However, the discussion of netizens has nothing to do with them. I thought that things about Su Yan and Bo Feng had gradually subsided. I don''t know. Three months later, they boarded the hot search again. Bo Feng and Su Yan are in a plane crash, and none of the passengers in the plane survived. Since then, this pair of enviable love, so that people can not help but regret. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan wakes up again, she is already in the space transfer station. "Ding Dong, the voice of the host. 7 points were obtained. You should get 14 points because you have double rewards. Host, where are you going to add it? " Then, Xiaohua skillfully called out Su Yan''s various values [brain capacity] 30 [physical strength] 37 after half a sound, Su Yan uttered "all on the physical strength." "Good host. Ding Dong, your current two values are [brain capacity] 30 [physical strength] 51 " Su Yan nodded to show that he knew. Then, the little flower makes a sound, "it''s a pig. As your values increase, the difficulty of the task will also increase. Please come on." "OK" "host, do we want to open the next plane?" "En" "Ding Dong, the next plane is about to open, please get ready." At the moment when the voice fell, Su Yan fainted. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ 3080 A.D. The development of high technology has reached its peak, while the earth is in line with the interstellar. But it''s not a good thing, it''s a disaster. A civilized world more than twice as high as the earth. The evolutionary orcs, the mutated plants and the chaotic impact will collapse the civilization established by the earth. 5080 A.D. With the evolution of the earth and the oppression of alien organisms in the environment. Human beings are also beginning to change. The survival of the fittest genes, coupled with the integration of alien organisms, become stronger. There''s a mutation in the gene of the ORC. There''s a mutation in the gene of the ORC. This phenomenon is called mutation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 A new civilization has been established on earth. Finally, a balance was maintained again. ¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan opened her eyes, she found that she was wearing a white military uniform and her hair was tied into a sharp ponytail. Sit at the top of a conference table. On both sides of the conference table, they were also dressed in white military uniform. It''s just that they don''t know what they''re fighting about. One of them said, "he is a newly discovered natural person. No matter who he wants to marry, he should agree. After all, this is our tacit preferential treatment for natural persons." "Oh, he''s a man. Look at his thin appearance. Do you think the child born by such a natural person can become a qualified soldier? There was a mockery in the words. "No, you can''t say that. It''s not fair." "Whether it''s fair or not, reproduction is the big deal." "¡¤¡¤¡¤" the two sides are still arguing, and it looks more and more fierce. " Su Yan lowered his head and connected with xiaohua in his mind "the memory transmitted to my original body." "All right, host." Su Yan is one of the top three generals on earth. I''ve been through more than 50 wars, big and small. It''s a near total victory. And the only female general. Her body has brown bear mutant genes. Although looking thin, but the power is very strong. To shoot a mutant man with one blow. Her powerful mind and strong physical advantages have created her present position. Now, what they are arguing about is a newly discovered male natural person. The term "natural person" comes from a scientific statistics. Because with the discovery of time, there have been very few human newborns. After investigation, it is found that the reproduction rate of human beings is lower than 0.0%. In a thousand couples, the number of children born in a year is only one digit. It''s causing the leaders on earth to panic. Through the research efforts of scientists, it was found that the reproduction function was reduced due to mutation. What''s more, scientists have found that only natural people who have not changed at all have higher reproductive opportunities. But there are too few natural people. According to statistics, there are only five natural people remaining on the earth. And it''s all women. All of a sudden, the natural person has become the key protection object of the earth army. Whether it''s mate selection, living, all aspects, natural person is the top priority. This is the earth people from the highest leaders, down to civilians all default and automatic understanding of things. In this age of extremely low fertility, nothing is more important than reproduction. After putting the cigarette on the table, Sue reached for the paper. Above is a picture of a man with a brief introduction. The man''s name is Ye Bao. The age shown above is 19. In a future world where marriage and children are allowed at the age of 16. Just look at the picture, ye dipper is really thin and weak. And his facial features are very delicate, it''s easy to be mistaken for a girl. Su Yan took a look and was still on the table. Click. The blue paper makes a sound when it touches the table. All the people sitting below thought that general Su Yan was going to speak, but they were silent. Su Yan was silent for three seconds "do you want to ask me such a simple thing?" I''ve been marching and fighting for many years, so that my face looks cold and serious. Even if Su Yan doesn''t mean to be serious now, when she talks, she takes a strong and cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 It''s quiet. Until one of them said, "Admiral Su means Su Yan''s eyebrows and eyes drooped "since we have acquiesced that natural persons need preferential treatment, what else can we argue about?" "Yes, yes." "General Su is right." Next, a crowd began to support, Su Yan a voice, this time all no objection. Seeing that the matter had been discussed, Su Yan stood up. The chair went back, creaking. Immediately after that, all the major got up from their positions. Salute Su Yan. She spoke coldly "if it''s OK, it''s over." "Yes, Admiral." Voice down, Su Yan with the blue paper toward the meeting room. After a while, a man in a light blue military uniform came up to Su Yan and said respectfully, "general Su, ye Dou, the newly discovered natural person, said he wanted to see you." Su Yan''s footstep "see me?" "Yes" "why?" "You saved him. He''s always thinking about you and wants to make an engagement with you." As he said this, the man in the blue military uniform had an uncontrollable twist on his face. Someone has the courage to propose to general su. In particular, it is still a natural person with weak individual power. If this becomes a pair, it should be the rise of yin and the decline of Yang, right? No, a man like general Su Yan should be Yang. Think about the natural man who is well bred. Tut, they look better than women. I can''t imagine what it would be like for general Su to form a family with a male natural person. Blue uniform man''s head kept flashing pictures. Su Yan looks cold "no see." She doesn''t have the time to do this. Then he planned to leave. And the man in blue hesitated. Just now, he was standing in the conference room all the time. Naturally, Su Yan''s words were all heard. Pluck up the courage and speak out "general, you are a natural man. Now, he wants to sign a marriage contract with you. This matter..." The officer hesitated, but even if he didn''t go on, Su Yan understood. Because he is a natural person. He has the right of first choice in marriage. I can''t forget what I promised just now. Su Yan''s face was expressionless and his eyebrows were lowered for a moment "where is he?" "In the military hospital." "Go and have a look." "Yes" a train suspended in the air as soon as it goes out. The speed is ten times faster than the speed of the high-speed railway. It has become the main travel tool in this era. Because the military hospital is not far away, you can walk. Under the guidance of the officer, he soon changed to a new one. Up to the third floor of the natural person exclusive ward. Push the door open. A serious face inside came to the door and was about to speak. Seeing Su Yan, he was stunned at first, and then became respectful "general Su Yan." Su Yan nodded and looked inside. "How is he?" Make a slow sound. The smell of disinfectant. The ward is very large, a special area with sofa seats and TV for convalescent people to have a rest. It''s also for the guests who come and go to see the patients. And between the hospital bed and the hospital bed, there is a white curtain closely isolated the scene on the hospital bed. The nurse said, "the body of a natural person is biased and has been hiding in the war zone, which leads to malnutrition and multiple injuries, so it needs to rest." Su Yan nodded and walked in with his feet raised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Instead of going to the bedside, she sat on the sofa. Unbutton your coat. With a click, he threw the blue paper on the table. "Ye Bo, do you want to marry me?" Cold voice, plus her own serious and cold momentum. Make the atmosphere in this ward more serious and tense. After a long time, behind the curtain, a hoarse and stuffy voice sounded "en" "give me a reason." After a long time, the voice from behind the curtain "I believe you." The voice was hoarse and weak. Su Yan''s expression didn''t change much. Still head down "I have no intention to marry you, another person." She leaned on the back of the sofa, her voice coming out slowly. After a long time, the weak and hoarse voice sounded "no more." Su Yan closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. After a while, he said, "since there is no one to get married, I will go first. If there is anyone I like, please remember to call Deputy Zhao." Floret how tongue, his host attached to the shell, watching speak, and every move, attack gas full. Especially when the host says this, how can it still feel that it is bullying people? When Su Yan said to go, there was a movement behind the curtain. Then the curtain was lifted. A man, wearing a pure white suit, was so thin that he looked as if the suit was a size bigger. Pale skin, delicate features, biting lips, as if by surprise in general. His hand was holding the curtain tightly, shaking. The throat rolls up and down. After a long time, a sentence was brewing "can you give me a chance?" That look is really pitiful. Su Yan looks at him and is ready to leave. Standing at the door watching him for a long time. Finally, come to him. As soon as he got close, he found that Su Yan had just reached his chin. Su Yan lowered his eyes and reached for his arm. Ye dipper was stunned. Maybe I didn''t expect that she would suddenly say such a sentence. Ye dipper nervously opens his mouth "I, I, will you?" Su Yan looked at his bare feet and said, "sit on the bed." Ye dipper sat down to the bed. The adjutant Zhao, who was at the door, was caught off guard by the sudden scene. Maybe I didn''t expect that I was just not willing to have more communication with this natural person, so I suddenly changed sex. The useless Tongzi Xiaohua''s voice sounded at this time "Ding Dong, you find that ye dipper carries the fragments of the host''s main God. Please complete the strategy." When Xiaohua finished the task, she found out. Wow, it turns out that this weak man in front of me is a man. Xiaohua is surprised. Su Yan holds Ye dipper and sits on the bed. Looking at him, he said, "you need to have a physical examination before you get married. Your physical fitness is not up to standard. Wait until all the indexes are up and get married. " There was a gasp of surprise at the door. To kill Deputy Zhao, he saw the moment when general Su proposed. And it''s with such a weak natural person. Ye dipper was stunned. I don''t know why my eyes are a little red. They look like a little suckling dog who is afraid of being abandoned. Their eyes are wet "you, are you going to marry me?" "That''s not what you want?" Su Yan asked. And then the two leaves of the dipper point quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Su Yan stood, looking down at Ye dipper sitting by the bed. Silence for a while, said "rest, I have time to see you." Ye dipper nodded and agreed honestly. Su Yan saw that he promised to come down, but he didn''t say anything more and went out. At this time, a group of well-trained and powerful soldiers came in. Blocked Su Yan''s way. She stopped and stood where she was. At this time, a soldier said, "who is Ye Dipper?" The person sitting by the bed was hoarse "I am." The leading soldier nodded "follow us." Then the leading soldier walked towards the bed. However, he was stopped by Su Yan before he even touched anyone, Su Yan''s hand pressed the shoulder of the leading soldier "who gave you the instructions? I want you to take my people away as you please? " The leader general was stunned at first, then looked at Su Yan for a while. Because Su Yan took off her military coat and only wore a long white shirt, although she could see that she was a soldier. But it''s impossible to see her rank. Su Yan looks at the person with no expression "I''m Su Yan." After the leader was stunned, he immediately saluted "general Su!" Su Yan straightened his coat with his head down "where do you want to take ye Dipper?" The leader hesitated for a moment "Admiral Su, it''s confidential." "Whose instructions?" "This The leader also hesitated and didn''t seem to want to say it. Su Yan bowed his head and made a pause in finishing his coat. Suddenly he raised his hand and grasped the leader''s collar. Throw it aside. Bang! The leading soldier smashed the sofa like a doll. Su Yan moved his brow and looked at his hand. It seems that the power of my body is stronger than I imagined. The leading soldier fell there and didn''t get up for a long time. All of a sudden, the ward was quiet. Su Yan leaned against the wall, "what soldiers want is absolute obedience to their superiors. If you can''t, what kind of soldier will you be? " It''s a long time to ask a question. The people she rescued should have been arranged by her. Where do you get other people''s interference with secrets? Xiaohua hummed twice and murmured in a low voice "if it wasn''t for the fact that he was a man, the host would not have been in charge." Host double label! He will always be treated with special treatment. After a long time, the leader who was thrown out finally got up from the ground. Su Yandao "since you don''t say it, please call your superior and ask him to see me in person." The leading soldier was stunned. What a big tone. But she is Su Yan, general su. This is the only female general who is not dependent on her family but on her military achievements. She is really qualified to say this. After hesitation, the leader still made a few points on his wrist electronic watch. Then, out of the ward. There was silence in the ward. Sitting beside the bed, ye dipper was a little uneasy and pale. "Did I... Cause you any trouble?" The husky voice sounded weak and cautious. Su Yan went to see him. "It''s nothing but trouble. You have a good rest. " If you go the way you used to be. Yuanshen didn''t promise to marry Ye dipper. After Yuanshen left the hospital, a group of people came to take ye dipper away. Then he never saw Ye dipper again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 He is brave and resourceful, but it is only in the battlefield. He is not good at internal combat. The three generals on the earth have created a trend of three powers sharing, and the other two generals have been dissatisfied with such power sharing for a long time. They''re all secretly trying to swallow each other. A year later, he died in this storm and was secretly named as a collaborator. He was not buried and was full of name calling. Fifteen minutes later. A man in military boots and uniform with the title of major general appeared in the ward. That person''s facial features are good, but at a glance it looks a little feminine. There is a poison in the eyes. It''s a tough character. Su Yan also knows him. His name is Sun Xi. It''s general Sun Ming''s son. It is said that Sun Ming loves his son very much. He became a major general when he was young. I don''t know whether he worked harder or depended on his father. Sun Xi salutes Su Yan "general su." When he said that, he showed a smile that he thought was perfect. Then he took off his white gloves. Glancing at the hospital bed, he looked at Ye dipper sitting on the bed inch by inch. The meaning of laughter is profound "male natural person? So weak? " Ye dipper looked down at him, holding the white sheet tightly. Su Yan walked over and stood in front of the petiole. "He is the one who is going to marry me. Why should he be taken away? I have the right to know what kind of secrets he has." Sun Xi suddenly looked like "no wonder admiral Su protected him so much. It turned out that was the case." There was no respect in the words. Ye dipper raised his head and looked at the woman standing in front of him. Then, slowly, he stood up. The hand that pale bone knot is distinct extends, pulled Su Yan''s hand. "I, i... I" hesitated, as if there was something to say. Su Yan side head, close to him, "what do you want to say?" Ye Bao whispered "I don''t want to go with him." He bowed his head and his timid, thin body. Just like a little daughter-in-law, standing behind Su Yan. Su Yan holds his hand, "naturally not." Even if she has no expression, a cold look. But listening to what she said made people settle down. As soon as Su Yan''s voice fell, sun Xitun, who was opposite, began to laugh. "general Su, I promise not to make it so early." Sun Xi looked around the ward like a master. He held the white gloves in his hand and rubbed them repeatedly. Wait to smile enough, smile on the face slowly concealed go, a pair of eyes stare at Ye dipper. But he said to Su Yan, "hasn''t general Su signed a contract with him yet? You brought him back from the war. You should find out everything about him. so today, I have to take him away and examine him carefully. " Su Yan was quiet for a moment and slowly confided "even if your father came, he didn''t dare to talk to me like this. Who gave you his face?" Sun Xi was stiff. I''m used to bullying. Because he is the eldest son of the sun family and loved by the sun general, no matter who he meets, he will be given a thin face. It''s the first time that I''ve lost face in front of so many subordinates. Sun Xiyan stares at Su Yan like a poisonous snake. Want to control their anger in the heart, reluctantly smile. It''s just that the smile looks distorted. "General Su is determined to be the enemy of my sun family when he talks like this?" Su Yan''s eyelids drooped and he listened to a patter. The matching gun at the waist fell into her hands. Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense. "For the following offences, they should be shot on the spot." Slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 When the voice fell, Su Yan had a silver pistol in his hand. Then he raised his wrist and aimed his pistol at Sun Xi''s eyebrow. There was silence. Sun Xi''s face has been very ugly, more unbelievable. The gun in her hand began to move down slowly. Finally, aim at Sun Xi''s heart and stop. Sun Xi bit his teeth and said, "you dare." Almost the voice just dropped. Bang! Su Yan has pulled the trigger. Sun Xi''s eyes shrunk, and people around him changed their faces. Sun Xi tried to jump to the left. But where can he keep up with the speed of the bullet? The silver bullet went straight through his chest. The impact of the bullet made him fall to the ground. The chest penetrated, leaving a blood hole. Brush, Sun Xi''s face pale down. "Major general sun!" Sun Xi''s soldiers were all flustered. They all went forward to check the situation. Su Yan''s slow voice rang out again "the following offenders, who can save them, will be the same crime." She scanned everyone present. Let all of a sudden, people froze there. This is not to help or not to help. Sun Xi has such a strong background in the sun family, and he is also the son of general Sun Ming. General Su dares to shoot without blinking an eye. They have no background. Say die or die?? Look just now, she really wants his life! If major general Sun Xi didn''t hide, he would die here! This cruel means, and the identity of tens of thousands of people. They dare not touch her brow. Sun Xi lay on the ground, pale and bleeding. Pain of the tendons, looking at that is about to faint. Finally, Sun Xi''s adjutant stood up. He saluted Su Yan and said, "general Su! It seems that major general Sun Xi is a first-time offender. Please give him a chance to reform himself! " With that, the adjutant bowed 90 degrees to Su Yan, not sincerely. Su Yan fiddled with the pistol. But the leaf dipper is looking at this to shed the blood of a ground, frighten the leg almost to stand unsteady. Tightly pulling Su Yan''s sleeve, even if he tried to restrain himself, but trembling and fear still made Su Yan feel it. She looked back at Ye dipper. I can''t see the look on his face when I look at him with his head down all the time. She reached out and raised yep''s chin. Let him look her in the eye. Su Yan said, "are you afraid?" Ye dipper''s lips trembled and his face was paler than before. "Yes, a little." Su Yan watched him carefully for a long time. I found out that he was really scared. It''s a flash for her. She lowered her eyebrows for a moment, raised her hand and pulled the white curtain behind her. Before the curtain was completely closed, the voice sounded coldly "lift people out, and don''t bring in the bloody and unclean things in the future." Listen to her. People who don''t know think it''s a dirty thing. Sun Xi covered the injured area and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Finally, he passed out completely. When the adjutant and the people who came with him heard this, they flashed a happy look in their eyes. "yes!" At the next sound, Sun Xi was carried out in a hurry. Sun Xi is their superior. If he died, I''m afraid they would also be affected. After all, after a visit to the hospital, the superior died, but they went out intact. I''m afraid the sun family can''t let them go easily. Another medical staff was busy dealing with the blood on the ground. After what happened just now, everyone was quietly doing what they were doing, and no one dared to talk too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 So weak, how can I be bullied when I go out? After all, this is not the earth of the past. Ninety nine percent of the people here have mutations in their genes. It is estimated that even a woman can easily beat him down. With this in mind, Su Yan frowned "take good care of your body. I check it every day. Do you hear me? " Ye Bao sat there and nodded his head honestly. "I hear you." This time, Su Yan''s brow was loosened. "Take care of it. I''ll go." Ye Bao said anxiously, "you, do you come to see me every day?" Because he was too anxious to speak, the red halo that had just faded came up again. Su Yan didn''t answer immediately, but asked, "do you want me to come every day?" Ye Bo hesitated for a long time, and finally looked at Su Yan with red face and eyes, nodding "think" Su Yan listened, and finally had a little happiness on her face. But it''s just a hook. "Well, come every day." Ye dipper was watched by her all the time and became nervous again. The white sheets in my hand are out of shape. I will wait for you every day Su Yan hasn''t responded yet, but Xiaohua is very excited. "Host, male Lord, are you too innocent?"?? Let me, let me see as if I had been the host. " Floret a sigh, has not been their host''s reply. Su Yan "¡¤¡¤" until Su Yan came out of the ward, after a while, he said, "in your eyes, what am I like now?" Xiaohua was silent for a while, hesitated for a while, and finally decided to tell the truth "the host is now a... Person who can force the male master to kiss." Once upon a time, our host, which kiss is not a passive undertaker? But over time. The host will not only take the initiative to kiss the man himself. Now I dare to force the man to kiss. Look at the blue and purple marks on the man''s face. Take a look at your host, kiss your ass and go. He never changed his mind. Ah, of course, it still loves the host. After listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan didn''t answer again. Take out the white gloves from your pocket and put them on. After that, Zhao''s adjutant followed Su Yan all the time. Su Yan raised his eyelids and looked at him "Zhao Lin, do you have something to tell me?" Zhao Lin coughed softly, but he still made up his mind to say, "admiral, that Sun Xi is not a gas-saving lamp. He always has to pay for his troubles. You almost killed him now, so he won''t give up." Su Yan''s "en" understatement made Zhao Lin react for a while. No more? It''s gone??? Deputy Zhao once again said "what do you need to do?" Zhao Lin followed Su Yan for many years and was a very loyal subordinate. I know he''s worried. A Sun Xi is not terrible. What is terrible is the person behind him. The sun family, general Sun Ming. The position of the sun family has not been shaken for many years. Deputy Zhao was about to go on. Su Yan stopped and looked at him "what are you afraid of. If I don''t die, you won''t die. " The voice falls, Zhao adjutant one Leng. Then he immediately saluted "yes!" Su Yan saw that the worry on his face faded, and then he went on. "I remember my schedule for two hours a day." "Good." With that, Zhao said, "admiral, it''s time to have more rest." Su Yan''s voice is cold "it''s not a rest, it''s coming to accompany him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Zhao Lin was stunned again. Will the Admiral spend two hours a day with men? It''s incredible. To tell the truth, in many cases, no, almost all the time, Zhao Lin will not regard Su Yan as a woman. She is the God of war. Invincible, stronger than men. So that when he heard that the Admiral would be tied up for the love affair, he would inevitably feel that it was incredible. It''s just a quick reaction, and you should follow the general. Su Yan almost killed Sun Xi. The next morning, he was invited to tea by general Sun Ming. Although they were both generals, Su Yan''s qualifications were still less than those of the other two. As soon as I stepped into the room, I noticed that general Sun Ming was not the only one on the scene. There are also other ranks of the sun family in the military region. Sun Xi''s two uncles, a brother and an uncle. I''ve been sitting here waiting for her. The air was quiet. Su Yan raised his eyes and swept the audience. "Admiral Sun Ming." A shout is a greeting. Then he stretched out his hand to open the chair beside him, and the chair legs rubbed against the ground to make a sound. Su Yan sat down. Zhao Lin stands tall and straight behind her. No one in the opposite group said anything. General Sun Ming''s hair was half white and he combed it meticulously. On the face, he was gentle and didn''t speak, but drank the tea in front of him. They didn''t say anything, and Su Yan didn''t say anything. I just took off my white gloves. Put it on the table. Then he took the cup of tea in front of him. I''m calm. Five minutes later, Sun Xi''s great uncle finally lost his temper. A bang, a slap on the table. "Su Yan! You hurt Xi''er for no reason. Even if you are a general, you can''t bully your subordinates with your identity! " The big uncle was a little fat. When he patted the table, it was shaking. Su Yan took a look at him. After half a sound, "it seems that your uncle taught your nephew how to be so rude." My uncle''s face turned red with anger "Su Yan, you Su Yan is cold and indifferent "a lieutenant dares to yell like this. Who gives you the courage and who is fighting?" As he spoke, he glanced over the general Sun Ming, who was sitting in front of him. None of those present dared to speak out. The air was silent again. Until, Sun Ming''s eyes narrowed and said, "Su Yan, you hurt my son first. Do you have anything to say?" Sun Ming''s words, condescending, as if waiting for Su Yan''s apology and weakness. I''m probably used to it. The sun family has been rooted for decades, and no one with a long brain will fight against the sun family. Su Yan took a sip of the tea in front of him. Slowly, "he committed a crime below and should be shot according to the law. Since he is still alive, he will come to plead guilty in person when he is healed." The voice falls, the facial expression of opposite Sun Ming has an instant of ugliness. The uncles sitting next to him sneered. Uncle Sun Xi''s voice "Su Yan, you are telling a joke." As soon as the words fell, suddenly dozens of soldiers with guns came in at the door. Su Yan sat in his seat, still sipping tea. The people on the other side were stunned. When the muzzles of the guns were facing them, their faces became very ugly. Sun Xi''s eldest brother, who had never spoken, said, "what do you mean?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Su Yan lowered his head and looked at the steaming tea. He touched his finger on the water cup. "That''s what you mean." When she said that, she raised her head and looked at everyone in the opposite direction. Voice down, look at the time. Well, it''s almost lunchtime. It''s time for her to see ye Bao. Stand up and pick up the white gloves on the table "anything else? If not, I''ll leave first. " She stood there waiting for a moment. There was silence across the street. Su Yan''s line of sight is opposite to general Sun Ming''s. Sun Ming''s face is blue. After changing face for a long time, his voice was solemn and dignified "are you determined to be the enemy of sun?" After all, he is a general who has experienced great storms. What scenes have you never seen? Nature is stable. It''s just that the people sitting next to him are not stable. A pair of fury rush, want to break Su Yan into ten thousand pieces of appearance. Su Yan''s eyes were cold and looked at Sun Ming "if the sun family dies, I can''t blame them. If you want to blame them, you can blame these people." With that, she raised her white gloves and nodded at the relatives sitting opposite. "turn around and finish." Two words fall, and then go out. Slender straight back, people dare not underestimate. Sun Ming sat there for a long time with a gloomy face. This is to give Su Yan a bad impression. I didn''t expect to be pecked by birds all day long. I''m so dumb. Sun Ming stroked his meticulous hair. He''s 65 years old and his cheeks are flabby and wrinkled. Hoarse voice, slowly spread out "Su Yan" two words fall. Although Su Yan had made great achievements in the war, he was a woman in the end. Ben didn''t pay attention either. After today''s event, finally, the importance of Su Yan up. His eyes were bright or dark, and finally closed. Sitting there thinking. Around those uncles, the Admiral didn''t make a sound and didn''t dare to make a sound. Sun Ming is not only a general, but also the head of the sun family. These people are also looking at Sun Ming''s eyes and don''t dare to say more. Su Yan goes to the military hospital. Zhao Lin followed along the way. After a short silence, Su Yan said, "just now in the room, who is the person with the rank of major general who looks like 60 years old?" Zhao Lin thought for a while, "what admiral said was the one sitting on the left side of admiral Sun Ming?" "En" "he is the elder brother of general Sun Ming. He is 68 years old, three years older than the general. His name is sun wusheng." When Su Yan heard that sun wusheng was bigger than Sun Ming, he was a little surprised. Sun wusheng looks much younger than Sun Ming. "Sixty eight?" She whispered. Zhao Lin nodded "he has never led a war, and I don''t know how he got the rank. Besides, I heard that he likes men." When he said that, Zhao Lin added: "major general Sun Xi, who was wounded by you yesterday, heard that he was very close to his uncle. It is said that both of them like thin men." Su Yan stopped for a moment, "so, he has a crush on Ye Bao?" Zhao Lin nodded and his voice was a little lower "maybe." Su Yan was wearing black military boots and a pure white uniform, which seemed very natural and unrestrained. At half a ring, he said, "go to contact sun wusheng and give him some gifts. That''s an apology for injuring Sun Xi." Zhao Lin nodded "yes" he is a subordinate, and the orders from the superior only need to be done. Years of trust made him choose unconditional obedience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 After su Yan told him to go down, Zhao Lin quickly went to do it. Only Su Yan himself went to the military hospital to see ye dipper. As soon as I got to the door of the ward, I heard the voice of the nurse inside "Mr. Ye Bo, the food in front of you is recommended and screened according to your physical condition. You need to eat them all." I could hear the voice of the nurse softened. Probably because the other party is a natural person, or such a thin male natural person. It''s hard to avoid arousing women''s overflowing maternal love. After a while, I heard Ye dipper''s hoarse voice "I''m full." "Yes, but the beef and pork chops in front of you haven''t moved yet. You can''t just eat some fruits and vegetables." When Su Yan went in, he saw Ye dipper eating the mixed fruit salad. Dada dada. The black army boots made a sound on the marble floor. The nurse looked back and saw that it was su Yan. It''s automatically out of the way. Su Yan sat down next to Ye dipper, "how is he?" When he said that, he looked at Ye dipper. Don''t know why, ye dipper low head eat speed began to accelerate. It seems a little nervous. They all straightened their backs. The nurse reported truthfully "it seems that Mr. Ye Bao does not like eating meat food, but if he always eats vegetables, it may be difficult for him to meet the health standard." Only when meat and vegetables are matched can the nutrition be balanced. As the nurse''s words fell, Su Yan nodded. "Well, you go out first" the nurse backed out. Ye dipper and she are the only two people in such a large ward. She gave Ye dipper a few eyes. Stand up and walk out. After a while, there was no more knife and fork. Then he sat on the sofa again, sad. Pulled the plate of beef that was put far away, cut a piece and tasted it. It''s delicious. While cutting, she asked "why not? Give me a reason. " Ye Bao secretly looked up at Su Yan, then quickly lowered his head "I, I eat." I don''t know why. I feel a little cramped. It seems that he became very nervous about Su Yan. When the voice falls, Su Yan has cut a piece of beef and delivered it to him. She put down the knife in her hand, supported her chin with one hand, and just looked at him. "Eat" Ye dipper murmured for a moment, but still honestly opened his mouth and ate the beef. Su Yan stares at his face carefully. There was no look of disgust. That means they don''t reject eating this stuff. She said, "the nurse just asked you to eat, why not?" Her tone was shallow. It''s just a simple question. But with her cold face, there was some strong questioning. Ye Bao became more and more uneasy, "I, I, I ¡¤¡¤" his words were a little unskillful. She didn''t speak, she just listened. "when I was full, I lowered my head." Su Yan listened to the answer and didn''t speak for a long time. Then, cut the steak piece by piece. Then he forked up a piece and handed it to him. Ye dipper looked at Su Yan, then at the steak, and ate it with his head down. And then, piece by piece. As soon as he swallowed that piece, another one came. He eats very slowly. A piece of steak needs to be chewed in his mouth for a long time. And as he ate more and more steak, he chewed longer and longer. At this time, Su Yan made a voice again "to tell the truth" Ye dipper was stiff, holding a corner of his sick clothes in a cramped way "steak, very hard." He''s eating as much as he can. But it''s very tired to eat these things. Eating vegetables seems to chew better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Su Yan looks at him. He is really chewing hard. Bad mouth? I thought about it for a while. "Beat the beef into juice and drink it?" Ye dipper heard it and probably imagined the picture. So much so that they chew faster, and then shake their heads "I, I can eat it." As he spoke, he chewed hard. In half an hour. There is one last piece of beef left on the plate. But there was no color in his face. There was sweat on his forehead. Eating a meal is like doing a lot of exercise. She ate the last piece of beef and didn''t embarrass him any more. His cow is only half the size of a normal person. He didn''t do anything, just ate steak, and ate for more than 40 minutes. Also eat pale, sweating. This physique is really weak. I think so. Su Yan, look at him. "What should I do after dinner in my daily plan for you?" "One kilometer walk." Ye dipper answered honestly. Su Yan nodded "OK, go out for a walk." He was already standing up. Reach for his arm. Ye dipper is very honest to follow her out. By this time Zhao Lin had come back. So the group of three, Zhao Lin away from five meters away from the place, at any time with waiting for orders. Today''s weather is very good, sunny, sunny. A leisurely walk is also a rare time to enjoy. Ten minutes later. Ye dipper was sweating and was about to fall to the ground. Less than 100 meters. A stone tripped. Ye dipper fell to the ground. Su Yan reaches for his hand and holds his arm. He pressed the man in his arms. Ye dipper is thin, but he is also a man, very heavy. Can see Su Yan''s appearance, but very relaxed then embrace a person. I didn''t step back. Put your arms around him and put someone in a seat in the shade. Help him sit down. He said "water" to Zhao Lin behind him. Soon, Zhao Lin handed over two bottles of mineral water. "Admiral." Su Yan took a bottle and unscrewed it. Give him two drinks. No words. Ye Bao looks up at the sunshine. Silently shrink feet, let yourself all into the shade. Su Yan clearly saw his move. "Don''t like sunshine?" Ye Bao looked at her and hesitated, "it''s hot." Su Yan listened and looked up at Zhao Lin, who was a little surprised. Hot? This is the time when spring is warm. How do you feel hot? Su Yan asked seriously "would it be better to stay in the shade?" Ye Bao''s face was pale and nodded "en" as he said, he carefully looked at whether Su Yan was impatient. This is the first time that ye dipper has an idea that he seems to be useless. Su Yan was silent for a while, then he unscrewed the bottle cap and gave him some water. "I''ve been in the hospital for two days. What''s the problem, please tell me." Ye dipper was about to speak "I... didn''t get used to it. As soon as he spoke a word, he heard Su Yan interrupt "don''t say no when you don''t adapt." Ye dipper opened his mouth for a long time, and then he said, "the nurses will be around me, always in front of me. Too many people will not adapt. " He hesitated and said it. He wondered why the nurses forced him to eat. If he didn''t eat, he would not be allowed to sleep. Clearly, he had not eaten for a long time before, for a long time. He didn''t die, he lived well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Since the other side dares to send people to break into the military region, it shows that the other side has no fear and is very arrogant. We should also think of the way to deal with the failure. Moreover, their goal is to come for ye dipper. In recent days, only major general Sun Xi is likely to be involved in the conflict over Ye dipper. In fact, even without interrogation, it can be basically confirmed. But some things, or to be 100% sure. Lest we let the wicked go. People were taken down. Zhao Lin made a voice "admiral, these people are coming for Mr. Ye dipper. Do you need to strengthen the protection of Mr. Ye Dipper?" Su Yan looks at Ye dipper. He had not yet recovered from the shock. Su Yan''s coat was stained with some blood. She took off her coat and put it on the side armrest. Then ask "what are you afraid of?" Ye Bao rolled his throat and swallowed for a moment "I, i... I''m afraid of this matter in any normal person. Of course, it''s not just the man in black. And then there was the python that just appeared suddenly. After beating people, the python suddenly disappeared again. It is estimated that whoever sees this will be shocked for a long time. Zhao Lin looks at Ye dipper with a frightened look. A twist of the brow. This man is too weak. Although he is not qualified to comment on the general''s mate selection. But in my heart, ye dipper is not worthy of their admiral. Not only weak, but also poor psychological quality. Such a person, even if it is a good body, what can become a major event? Of course, Comrade Zhao Lin would not know that his family general did not expect this man to make any achievements at all. Su Yan is responsible for supporting her family. it''s her who makes money to support her family. She''s as beautiful as a flower... It''s him. Ye dipper is very easy to detect Zhao Lin see his mood. Ye dipper bowed his head and held a corner of his sick clothes. "I''m sorry." Flustered, he didn''t know what to say. In the end, I can only say sorry. He wanted to hide himself. I want to go back to the swamp. There''s only one. He''s free. But, no way. Since the moment Su Yan brought him out, he couldn''t go back. But what should he do? Head down, head in confusion. At this time, Su Yan suddenly reached out and pinched his chin. She has a lot of strength. He had to look up at her. They looked at each other. Su Yan looked at him coldly. After a long time, "don''t you believe me?" Ye Bao was flustered, "I, i... he didn''t know why he blushed. Once again, Su Yan pinches his chin and kisses his pale lips. After a long time, let go, word by word "we will get married and depend on each other until we die. So you have to believe me, just as I believe you. " Maybe what she said is too reasonable. There is something in those eyes that can make him stable. Gradually, the confusion in my heart calmed down. He reached out and took her hand. "Yes" answered. In my mind, the voice of Xiaohua rises in response to the voice "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, a star lights up." He looked at Su Yan and said carefully "I want to live with you." With that, his voice was a little weak, with uneasiness "is that ok?" Su Yan reached out and touched his cheek. "Talk to me later and take out the three words after that." With that, she paused. "Yes," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Since the other side dares to send people to break into the military region, it shows that the other side has no fear and is very arrogant. We should also think of the way to deal with the failure. Moreover, their goal is to come for ye dipper. In recent days, only major general Sun Xi is likely to be involved in the conflict over Ye dipper. In fact, even without interrogation, it can be basically confirmed. But some things, or to be 100% sure. Lest we let the wicked go. People were taken down. Zhao Lin made a voice "admiral, these people are coming for Mr. Ye dipper. Do you need to strengthen the protection of Mr. Ye Dipper?" Su Yan looks at Ye dipper. He had not yet recovered from the shock. Su Yan''s coat was stained with some blood. She took off her coat and put it on the side armrest. Then ask "what are you afraid of?" Ye Bao rolled his throat and swallowed for a moment "I, i... I''m afraid of this matter in any normal person. Of course, it''s not just the man in black. And then there was the python that just appeared suddenly. After beating people, the python suddenly disappeared again. It is estimated that whoever sees this will be shocked for a long time. Zhao Lin looks at Ye dipper with a frightened look. A twist of the brow. This man is too weak. Although he is not qualified to comment on the general''s mate selection. But in my heart, ye dipper is not worthy of their admiral. Not only weak, but also poor psychological quality. Such a person, even if it is a good body, what can become a major event? Of course, Comrade Zhao Lin would not know that his family general did not expect this man to make any achievements at all. Su Yan is responsible for supporting her family. it''s her who makes money to support her family. She''s as beautiful as a flower... It''s him. Ye dipper is very easy to detect Zhao Lin see his mood. Ye dipper bowed his head and held a corner of his sick clothes. "I''m sorry." Flustered, he didn''t know what to say. In the end, I can only say sorry. He wanted to hide himself. I want to go back to the swamp. There''s only one. He''s free. But, no way. Since the moment Su Yan brought him out, he couldn''t go back. But what should he do? Head down, head in confusion. At this time, Su Yan suddenly reached out and pinched his chin. She has a lot of strength. He had to look up at her. They looked at each other. Su Yan looked at him coldly. After a long time, "don''t you believe me?" Ye Bao was flustered, "I, i... he didn''t know why he blushed. Once again, Su Yan pinches his chin and kisses his pale lips. After a long time, let go, word by word "we will get married and depend on each other until we die. So you have to believe me, just as I believe you. " Maybe what she said is too reasonable. There is something in those eyes that can make him stable. Gradually, the confusion in my heart calmed down. He reached out and took her hand. "Yes" answered. In my mind, the voice of Xiaohua rises in response to the voice "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, a star lights up." He looked at Su Yan and said carefully "I want to live with you." With that, his voice was a little weak, with uneasiness "is that ok?" Su Yan reached out and touched his cheek. "Talk to me later and take out the three words after that." With that, she paused. "Yes," he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Zhao Lin was shocked in his heart, but he was still trying to maintain it. Try not to let your expression collapse because you are too surprised. The admiral is a little too nice to this man. And they''ve only known each other for two days. Is it because he is a man? Zhao Lin thought. The Admiral agreed to live with Ye dipper. Either go to live here, or go to live in the Admiral''s house. In consideration of safety, as well as ye dipper''s idea. An hour later, I packed all the daily necessities of Ye dipper. Go to Su Yan''s home in the city. Ye Bo gets into the car of the military region. I also changed my clothes. He tried to calm himself down. Sit in your seat. Then Su Yan came in. She took Ye dipper''s hand and held it tightly. Ye dipper looked up at her. He didn''t know how to calm down. It''s not far from the military hospital to where Su Yan lives. It''s about fifteen minutes. It will be here soon. One or two stories of small single house appeared in front of Ye dipper. Su Yan stepped down from the car. These two days, she has been living in the military region. It''s the first time she''s been home since she came to the world. Looking at the single family in front of us. The whole building is equipped with an electronic defense system. It belongs to the highest level of the country. It''s impossible for ordinary people to enter except with a key. At this time, the voice of small flowers in my mind sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting a random mysterious gift package." Su Yan blinked and didn''t speak. I don''t know why, listening to the voice of Xiaohua, I''m more excited than before. I always think this mysterious gift bag is not simple. Then, listen to Xiaohua excited way "host, you go home, go in." In the flower''s urging, open the door. As soon as I went in, I watched an electronic robot walk slowly through the living room to the door. This robot is a white, three-dimensional cylindrical shape, about as high as Su Yan''s leg. If you''re not careful, it''s easy to think it''s a trash can. The robot is very anthropomorphic. There are two "symbols" on the screen as eyes. Then, I heard an electronic young male voice "Ding Dong, system 210 Xiaohua serves you." Su Yan watched the robot for a long time. Little flower. She listened to the robot. Then, he put out his foot and gave it a kick. Xiaohua falls to the ground with a bang. The robot screamed. Reach out two robot hands from both sides and help yourself up. Robot flower "hum!" With a snort, he turned and ran to one side. The voice of small flowers in my mind "host, why did you hit me?" The voice of aggrieved questions rang out. I just want to make sure you blink "It''s me. Robot 210 is me. Host, are you surprised ~ ~ " you can feel Xiaohua''s happiness from the words. Compared with surprise, she would like to know other questions "will you be like this in the future?" "Xiaohua only has this plane. After the world, as before, can only talk with the host with consciousness With that, Xiaohua thought her host would be disappointed and sad. So he comforted "host, don''t be sad, I still have a chance to be attached in the future." Su Yan "I''m not sad. I just think I have a lot of pets." Xiaohua "... I''m not a pet, I''m a smart system." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Su Yan "smart little flower, can you carry the luggage at the door to the bedroom?" The robot Xiaohua doesn''t know where it came from. When it looks at the luggage at the door, the immature electronic male voice sounds "beep" --. The system 210 can only lift 1 kg items. The object in front of me weighs 2.5kg. I''m sorry, 210 Xiaohua can''t help With that, he turned around and left without hesitation. The arytenoid is a little cramped. It''s more cramped by Xiaohua''s words. "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself." Then he bent down to carry the luggage. Next to him, Su Yan reached out to stop. One hand held him, the other hand lifted the burden. A person who takes two steps will be tired and panting, carrying luggage? Forget it. On the other side, Xiaohua just got the physical body. Even a robot is very happy and excited. But, for the first time, it became something. Some of them are not in control. As soon as Su Yan put his luggage in the room, there was a bang outside. Xiao Hua''s scream rang out. What''s more, the whole house''s defenses are starting to sound alarms in all directions. Looking at Su''s body, she walked out of the window. The glass broke all over the floor and got stuck in the window. Xiaohua "host ~ help ~ ~ ~ host, I''m afraid of heights, ah, ah, so high ~ ~" Su Yan pressed on the defense system and turned off the voice. Then, drag the flower from mid air into the room. Xiaohua holds Su Yan''s thighs with the two arms of the robot "Wuwuwuwu, I''m scared to death, host ~ ~ ~, want to hold ~ ~" she looks so stupid and useless. Zhao Lin ran in when he heard the alarm "admiral, are you ok?" Su Yan presses the head of system 210 to get the robot away from his heel. Walking towards the living room, this is the way "it''s OK, the home robot hit the window." Zhao Lin took a look and found that the robot was a little lazy. Not only don''t hurry up to clear up the glass residue, why do you cry all the time? Robots in this world have been very anthropomorphic, but is this a little bit emotional?? Then, Zhao Lindao "general, do you need to buy more advanced home robots for you? It''s said that there''s a ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " he hasn''t finished. The system 210 Xiaohua robot, who just cried beside, rowed the wheel and ran to Su Yan. Hold Su Yan''s thigh again "please don''t throw away Xiaohua, Xiaohua will work hard." Su Yan once again, pressing Xiaohua''s head to move the robot away from his feet. "Go to work." The little flower is just like a Baba. Whimpering toward the pile of glass slag. Ye dipper is in the room, so only Su Yan and Zhao Lin are left in the living room. Zhao Lin''s expression became serious. He stood straight beside Su Yan and said, "admiral, the people who attacked you in the military hospital have been investigated. It''s the men sent by major general Sun Xi. Their purpose is to abduct Mr. Ye Bo. " Su Yan nodded, the result is expected. She sat on the sofa, silent for a while, and said, "have you accepted the present for sun wusheng?" "Yes, I sent it myself. Sun wusheng was very surprised. His subordinates didn''t say much. He seemed very happy. " Su Yan nodded and said slowly "Sun wusheng is the elder brother of general Sun Ming and has been a major general for ten years. His younger brother is not only the general, but also the head of the clan. The light is all on Sun Ming, who has never been valued. Now you come to apologize on behalf of me, he is naturally flattered www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Zhao Lin nodded "yes" then Su Yan said again "go to search sun wusheng''s private transactions." Zhao Lin nodded "yes" after answering, he hesitated for a moment "does the general mean to start with him first?" Su Yan shook his head "not to punish him, but to help him." Zhao Lin couldn''t understand Su Yan''s meaning for a moment. I can only nod my head and do it immediately. Su Yan closed his eyes, thinking, and Sun Xi this matter has not been solved. For ye Dipper? She clenched her hand. Zhao Lin has gone to work and left according to her instructions. The sun shone into the cool living room. It fell on her. At first glance, it looks as if he is shining. Su Yan dropped her eyes for a while. Just as I was thinking about it, I heard the heavy object falling down in the bedroom. She opened her eyes suddenly. Then he went into the room. After robot Xiaohua has cleaned up the wreckage, she also follows Su Yan''s ass to the bedroom. Xiaohua''s tender voice sounded "what happened? Is there anything I can do for you? " Having a body for the first time, Xiaohua''s excitement has not faded. Still in a state of excitement. As soon as Su Yan enters the room, he sees the dipper on the ground. He was pale and sweating. Su Yan lifts people up "Ye Dipper?" Reach out and pat him on the cheek. Ye dipper''s dark eyelashes tremble and wake up gradually. At first, she was in a daze, then she hugged Su Yan''s waist and fell in her arms weakly and made a voice "a little hungry." He finished, feeling a little ashamed. Because I had just finished lunch before the two disappeared. And they eat a lot. Unexpectedly, I was hungry again. I fainted from hunger. Su Yan was silent for a moment "I''ll take you to the hospital." Then he pulled the man up and put one of his arms on her shoulder, intending to help the man go out. Xiaohua robot has been following Su Yan''s buttocks. It has not fully mastered this body. Simply put... It doesn''t go backwards. It''s so blocked at the door that it can''t be separated for a long time. Su Yan looks at the white "trash can" "what are you doing?" Xiaohua stretched out his robot arm "host, I can check his body instead of the doctor, and the accuracy rate is higher than that of the hospital machine." Su Yan listened, nodded "OK" and then helped him sit on the bed behind him. Xiaohuadao "dingdong, switch to medical mode. Ask the patient to put the palm of his hand on my skull. " Su Yan looked at it and said, "trash can and skull?" She''s asking seriously. As for the little flower, it is almost hairy "host! I''m a humanoid robot. Yes, they have skulls. This is it. " Then he hit the top with his mechanical arm. It''s so strong that it''s banging. Ye Bao asked weakly, "host, what do you mean?" This question, floret action suddenly stopped. I didn''t expect that I would say this by mistake. Floret hesitated for a long time, directly fooled in the past. "Ask the patient to place his hand on my skull, and your whole body will be examined soon." This sentence, let Ye dipper no longer pay attention to that address. Put your hand on top of Xiaohua''s head. "Ding Dong, start the general examination." Voice down, floret eyes like infrared, ye dipper''s whole body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "The genetic variation may be one percent, and the natural person may be ninety-nine percent. Heart, liver, spleen and lung, normal. Bones and joints, normal. Body mechanism, normal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In conclusion, everything is normal. Cause analysis of fainting: lack of water, hypoglycemia. Su Yan looks at him, "hypoglycemia?" Ye dipper is at a loss. It seems that I don''t know what''s wrong with myself at all. She took a piece of sugar out of her pocket. Open the package and deliver it to him "yes." Ye dipper looks at the sugar handed to his lips. Open your pale lips and eat. The tip of her tongue accidentally licked her fingers. Su Yan looks down at him. Then she stood up and planned to pour him a glass of water. It was only with this movement that he found that he had been holding her hand. She said, "I''ll get you a glass of water." Ye Bao was flustered in his eyes and shook his head "I, I''m not thirsty." I can''t believe that. His dry lips split. Su Yan raised a foot to kick for a while, the side has been silent does not speak, pretends does not exist the floret. "Get a glass of water." The young voice of Xiaohua answers simply "good hostel... Master!" Then he turned around and turned around in the same place for a long time before he finally rowed out of the bedroom with the four wheels. Soon, a glass of water. Xiaohua passes it to him "master, here is water" Su Yan brings it to him and shoves it into his hand. "Drink it." At this time, ye dipper took a big drink. Look at that. I''m very thirsty. After one drink, another. He drank eleven glasses of water in a row. Finally, sitting by the bed, gasping slightly, I don''t know why. I feel that his face is much better after drinking water. No longer as pale as before, but very ruddy, with the lips have a little red. Xiaohua holds the wall beside her, "I''m so tired." I thought it was a glass of water, but I didn''t know it was eleven. It was later given to him with a basin. He drank five more. Such a drink, enough to catch up with a normal person''s water demand for a week. Su Yan reaches out his hand and wipes the water off the corner of his lips. "How''s it going?" Ye dipper had some energy in his eyes and nodded "it''s not hard anymore." It''s the first time I''ve ever had a smile. This delicate to handsome facial features, such a smile, but also feel confused. Xiaohua makes an untimely sound "Ding Dong, to remind the host, seize the opportunity, and if it''s time to knock down, knock down. Take advantage of the weakness of the enemy, have fun in time " well, these idioms are so extensive and profound that Xiaohua doesn''t know whether they are useful or not. Just want to tell the host, to refuel!! I used to worry in the mind of the host. The host can only support the system. But now it''s different. It came out. Well, it''s going to help the host get the heart of the man as soon as possible. The grand blueprint in Xiaohua''s heart was born. Su Yan listened to this. Although the little flower is very middle two. But that''s right. So she stretched out her hand, pressed Ye dipper''s shoulder, and directly pressed the man on the edge of the bed. Su Yan seriously asked "is there anything you want?" what is her wet eye "Anything you want?" She repeated her words again. Ye Bao thought about it and shook his head "No." "What do you want to do?" When asked, ye Bao clenched Su Yan''s hand tightly, and then slowly opened his mouth "whatever you do, I want to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 When he said it, he seemed to be a little shy, his eyelashes trembling and his head kept down. Su Yan thought for a while "do you want to follow me?" Ye dipper nodded. "En" Su Yan nodded "OK, you can stay with me all the time except working hours." With that, she leaned over the wall and closed his lips. Behind him, Xiaohua covers her eyes with two big hands. Maybe it''s because the manipulator is too big, or maybe it''s something else. So that the squint did not cover the picture clearly. I was so excited that I let out a scream "Wow, my master is so powerful!" Ye dipper closed his eyes tightly and his black eyelashes trembled. Because of the cry of Xiaohua, her face turned red. Su Yan kisses. She looked at Ye Bao''s nervous and red face. Stand up straight. Turn around, press the head shell of Xiaohua, and throw the robot that looks like a garbage can out of the room. The door closed. Su Yan turns to look on the bed. The dipper''s face turned red. Shrink in the corner, may be too panic, and there is nothing to catch next to. So much so that I can only hold a corner of my clothes. It looks cramped. Su Yan is very serious "I''ve just been disturbed, so I can''t count my kisses. I''ll do it again." Ye Bao is always watched by her. Blushing and nodding. Su Yan saw that he was more and more embarrassed. "If you are not comfortable, you can choose a comfortable posture," he said Su Yan thinks that he is already very considerate. Ye Bao''s face turned red and said in a low voice, "no, it''s OK." When he said that, ye dipper''s cheek was red enough to drip blood. Lao Yan walks. Then a kiss fell again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, ye dipper has lived in Su Yan''s home for more than half a month. After these days together. Also have some understanding of Ye dipper''s living habits. He eats very little, and the total amount of meals a day is less than that of an adult. But drink a lot of water. Miraculously, even if he had a little meal every day, his appearance became better and better. There is some meat on the body, although it is still very thin, but now, it is an acceptable range. He has a ruddy complexion and looks like a normal person. The appearance is getting better and better. Delicate and handsome features, with a little bit of ruddy lips. Tall and thin, sitting there if you don''t talk, it''s hard to tell male from female. But as soon as he speaks, the man''s voice is very clear and obvious. He doesn''t like the sun. If Su Yan is not at home, he will pull all the curtains in the house to death. The room was gloomy. Then sit on the sofa and maintain a position. He seems to like to be in a daze. He can sit for a day without saying a word. Xiaohua thought he was ill at the beginning. Even want to extend a friendly "mechanical" hand to help him see. Results careful examination, good, no disease. All right. After pondering for a long time, Xiaohua can only give the man a reason. Well, the man likes to stay still in the dark. But later, I saw that every time I saw the host coming home, he was very happy. An idea flashed through Xiaohua''s mind. Can''t be, male Lord adult sits here one day just to wait for host to come back?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 This idea flashed, and suddenly the image of the male Lord was formed in Xiaohua''s mind. And the more I think about it, the more I feel like this. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Yan returned home early. As soon as I came in, I looked at the dim room and reached for the light. Ye dipper has been sitting on the sofa, suddenly happy eyes are bright. He stood up, his pretty face flushed. Seems a little shy. But still, he summoned up the courage to shout "Su Yan." It''s a very common word, but every time ye Bao shouts out, he needs to summon up a lot of courage to hesitate there for a long time. After shouting, he found that Su Yan''s ear was plugged with a headset, and he didn''t know who he was talking to. From time to time, I should say that I am listening. She went up to Ye Bao and hugged him. Then, he raised his foot and kicked the robot flower next to him. Suddenly he said, "Mr. Ye dipper is in good health." With that, Xiaohua slowly paddled the wheel to the house. Hum, every time the host comes back, there is only a dipper in his eyes, and there is no dipper. Every time I hold Ye dipper, I not only don''t hold it, but also kick it, forcing it to talk about ye dipper''s physical condition that day. Abuse, this is the abuse system! Xiaohua keeps repeating the word "abuse" in Su Yan''s mind. Ye Bo stood in front of the sofa, waiting for her to finish the call. Not waiting for what you want, but hesitating and having something to say. I don''t know what to say, but I blushed for a moment. "You haven''t kiss yet." Before he finished speaking, he listened to Su Yan sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, saying coldly, "shut up." The leaves froze there. After such a long time, Su Yan has been very good to him. It can be said that as long as he opens his mouth, Su Yan never refuses. This sudden accusation, let him instantly suffocate. His face turned pale in an instant. He stood there at a loss and didn''t know what to do. She opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but she didn''t want to listen to herself. Ye dipper lowered his head, trying to narrow his sense of existence. Did she dislike him? Countless thoughts flashed through my head. In the bedroom room, the robot floret heard a heavy "hum! Bad people With that, he was quiet. The smoke in her head was finally quiet. I don''t know if it''s because Xiaohua bent over the robot. It became extraordinarily talkative. Constantly nagging in her mind. So I couldn''t help it and said it. Usually because sometimes in the mind with floret communication, sometimes with floret face to face talk. So much so that she didn''t realize that she was speaking out. After a long silence in the headset. She thought the other side had finished. He picked up the headset and turned off the call on the electronic watch. When she finished all this, she found Ye dipper standing as stiff as a pole half a meter away from her. He bowed his head and said nothing. She was stunned "what''s the matter?" Ye Bo shakes his head and opens his mouth "no ¡¤¡¤" realizing that he is speaking, he looks up carefully at Su Yan, and then closes his mouth in panic. She didn''t want him to talk. If you talk again, you will annoy her. Su Yan looks strange today. In order to come back early, I didn''t have lunch this afternoon, so I had a meeting all the time. Finally, the strategy against Cy3 has been deployed. I''ll go home after the meeting. I thought he would be happy. But looking at him, he was more frightened than happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Su Yan looks at Ye Bao carefully "do you have something to say to me?" Ye Bo shook his head. She asked "did you eat on time today?" Ye dipper nodded. Still silent. Sue stopped for a while. "You don''t want to talk to me?" Ye Bao shook his head again. But his face became more and more pale. Originally, it was hard to raise Hongrun. These three or two sentences seem to be back to before liberation. Afraid that he would be frightened again, Su Yan didn''t speak any more. Just call out the little flower to cook. In this era, household robots are basically carrying the triple identities of chef, housekeeper, nanny and so on. This is the original robot in the original home. Now being bent over by Xiaohua, it naturally has to shoulder this mission and responsibility. Xiaohua''s cooking is purely based on the recipe. Steak, two appetizers and a sweet soup. This is the same recipe for day 16. Su Yan looks at the food on the table. Look at the little flower robot holding her thigh. I cut a piece of steak, ate it, and uttered coldly "if you make the same dish next time, I think I need another home robot." As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohua was quite aggrieved "master, it''s my first time to be a robot. Why are you so cruel to me?" When I heard it, I felt like Qiongyao. Xiaohua holds Su Yan''s thigh and rubs her with her body. Originally, in order to express its loyalty and loveliness, it was to use its head. However, its body is connected with its head, and its head can''t shake around. I can only rub it with my body. So, it only expresses loyalty, and doesn''t notice that her four grunts have been pressed on Su Yan''s feet. Su Yan bites the steak "change it now." Then he would call someone to send it. Xiaohua''s tearful voice "host, I will work hard, you don''t abandon me" Su Yan listened to this tone of speech. Look down at it "are you a man or a woman?" Xiaohua suddenly lost her crying voice and looked very happy "I''m a boy. I set it up myself. Each system can be set by itself. " < br In this way, it can follow the host all the time. Originally, Xiaohua wanted to choose girls. If you think a girl is beautiful, you can be beautiful when you have a body. But when I think about it, if I''m a boy, I can go to the host''s home later. Well, suddenly Xiaohua did not hesitate to choose the little boy. Look at the tone of Xiaohua''s voice, if it''s a boy, it should be a boy with a little mother, right? What if I can''t get a daughter-in-law in the future? Su Yan didn''t take care of the back, she just pressed his head "boy? Can I change the setting? " "No, the system has only one choice in its life. If it chooses, it has no chance to change. Host, don''t you like it? Isn''t I cute? " Xiaohua grabs Su Yan''s thigh with the claws of those two manipulators and rubs it to death. Su Yan is helpless. She didn''t find out so much about the thigh system before?? Here, Su Yan is worried about Xiaohua''s future. Opposite her, ye dipper was eating the steak with his head down, tasteless. What should he do? She doesn''t like talking to him anymore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 She told him to shut up. Is it because I want to talk about kissing? She doesn''t like it anymore? Don''t you like it? He held his knife and fork, and never moved after a bite of the steak. Biting my lips all the time, I keep thinking in my mind. Until, tick, tick. Su Yan has a very keen taste and a salty smell. Then, look up at Ye dipper. He found that he was in a daze with his head down, and he bit his lips in such a short time. On the steak, gorgeous blood plum blossoms dripping on it. Su Yan suddenly stood up, the chair Chi pull a sound, make a violent sound. She held his chin across the table and lifted it up. In the dim yellow light, they looked at each other. Su Yan was the first to say "what are you doing?" Ye dipper''s eyes were red and his lips were full of blood. He pursed his lips and did not speak. Make a whimper of grievance. Su Yan clenched his hand and loosened it. She tried to keep her tone gentle, "aggrieved? I''ve done you a disservice? " Ye Bao shakes his head. But the sense of sadness and panic in that eye is more and more strong. Su Yan closed his eyes and wiped the blood on his lips with his white cuff. Showing the bite marks. Su Yan''s anger flashed away. Peace has now returned. She looked him in the eyes, very seriously "do you remember what I told you at the hospital?" Ye dipper is silent. Su Yan pressed his chin slightly "say it" his tone was a little tough. After a long silence, ye Bao whispered and said, "we will get married and stay together until we die. I want to believe in you as if I believe in myself." Su Yan looks at him "don''t you understand the meaning of this? And let me explain it to you? " Ye dipper''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and some of them were at a loss. Su Yan is close to his ear "you can understand that as long as you have any idea, I will satisfy you, will not be angry, and will not abandon you." Ye dipper trembled, as if it was this sentence, which finally relieved him. He was always afraid that she would not want him, but now she promised her that she would never abandon him. His eyes were red, his voice was hoarse and he said in a low voice "you, you don''t like talking to me." Su Yan didn''t respond. Because he is a statement, not a question. She thought for a moment and said, "I don''t like talking to you." "You, you want me to shut up." When he said that, he was even more aggrieved. Su Yan was at a loss "when?" Ye Bao whispered "just now, when I said I wanted to kiss you." She didn''t look at him and told him to shut up. When ye dipper said this, he wanted to lower his head. As a result, he was forced to raise his head by squeezing his chin before he lowered it. Su Yan lowers his head, bites his injured lip and kisses him. The unexpected kiss. He leaned against the chair, sitting straight with his back in a straight line. Su Yan bit his lip and gave him a kiss. After a long time, let go. Wheezing, ambiguity rises. "If you want to kiss me later, you don''t have to ask me. Do you understand?" Ye Bao''s face turned red and he nodded honestly. There were stars in my eyes and I looked very happy. After su Yan''s words fall, he reaches out his hand, hugs Su Yan and kisses her on his own initiative. Su Yan smiles "very smart, very powerful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Ye Bao seems to be uncertain, and can''t help asking "what do I do, you won''t abandon me?" "No" she answered simply. He boldly asked "what if I do something that makes you angry?" Su Yan thought about it carefully for a while, and then said, "whatever you do, I won''t be very angry. Unless you want to hurt yourself Ye Bao put his arms around her waist, raised his head and asked "why do you hurt myself? You will be very angry?" This question, on the contrary, asked Su Yan. She never thought about it. It''s just a natural reaction. As soon as he gets hurt, there will be anger in his heart. However, he seldom gets hurt, so this kind of frequency is very few, so he didn''t think about it carefully. But Su Yan and ye Bao did not find it. The two of them are in different positions now. In the past, Su Yan was a little stronger than ye dipper. Now this posture, but somehow, becomes Ye dipper sitting on the chair, embracing Su Yan, tightly imprisoned. Some things seem to change slowly in their relationship. Finally, Su Yan did not give ye dipper an answer. But yep was very happy all night. Not only that, he finally became more cheerful. Will take the initiative to put forward some requirements, although they are very careful to say. But it''s also progress. Ye dipper''s body is getting better day by day. Improvement and other aspects can be felt with the naked eye. Of course, the deepest feeling is that his temperament is also changing. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at noon one day, ye Bo was using an electronic communication device to call Su Yan. He was dressed in a pure white dress, sitting on the sofa, like a beautiful boy coming out of a cartoon. Slightly curly soft black hair, delicate facial features, white and delicate skin, slender body. Eyes closed, black eyelashes curly and long. He said, "I want to see you." It is no longer the hoarse voice of the past. Like the sound of a mountain spring. Mixed with a little bit of grievance, stuffy. Su Yan reached out and held the black pen, pausing his work. After thinking for a while, I asked Zhao Lin to pick you up "It doesn''t matter. I can go by myself." When he said this, ye dipper opened his eyes and his eyes were shining. Because Su Yan said so, it means that she agreed him to go to her. Su Yan asked "can you do it?" In Su Yan''s impression, since he moved in, he seldom went out. I''m really afraid that he will get lost. Ye dipper nodded hard. After a long time, she couldn''t see it. Detour "I can do it." This call is about to end, ye dipper slowly asked "will you miss me?" Su Yan responded with a "en" Ye Bo''s happy smile "OK" and finally hung up. Xiaohua makes a young male voice next to her "Mr. Ye Bao, are you going to find your master?" Ye dipper nodded. "En" Xiaohua turns a circle in the same place "wow ~ ~ you finally take the initiative, so happy." Follow Xiaohua and say "do you need Xiaohua to search the nearest traffic route to the military region for you?" Ye Bao hesitated for a moment and nodded "OK" "Ding Dong, route generation. Take Line 1 to LVYE east station, then take line 3, and you can get off at the military region directly. Mr. Ye Bo, come on Ye Bao smiles "OK." Before going out, Xiaohua did not forget to indoctrinate Ye dipper "Mr. Ye dipper, the master likes you very much. In the master''s mind, you are more important than the whole world, so don''t worry about doing it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Xiaohua''s words make ye dipper happy. he nodd. On the other side. Su Yan is in a meeting. A summary of the war in which she returned from victory in the south two months ago. It was not easy to win that battle. We can say that it was a tragic victory. He killed all the enemies by strangling them in such a way as to injure ten thousand of them and lose eight thousand of them. The enemy is from HL. It''s not human. That planet is also called grey planet. They want to invade the earth, occupy it completely, and make the earth their colony. They''re not many, but they''re very lethal. If we say that human evolution, gene mutation, become more powerful. People on HL can be described as abnormal. It''s hard to believe that people on the HL planet are plants that can be transformed into human beings. They have great fighting capacity. One fighting capacity is the best of five. That''s enough to be a headache, and the hardest part is the leader of HL. A mutant cannibal flower has strong phagocytic power. As long as it is in the place where it is, a living creature with a radius of 50 meters can instantly die and be sucked clean. At that time, the last remnant video was sent to the headquarters of the military region, which shocked many senior officials. I thought it was a local battle, not enough. But I don''t think it''s a big cancer. So, five years ago, he led the army and started a five-year tug of war with the HL people. How did you win in the end? Because their leader is dead. Old age. The day the leader died, he launched a counterattack. Because these plants can be camouflaged as human beings, they set up multiple stations in the southern region, one village, one town and one village. Finally confirmed that all HL people will be annihilated. Then, the original body did not stop. Driving a starship with heavy artillery and the highest technology weapons and troops, they went to HL planet and directly destroyed it. Because of this war, the original body became a God in the first World War. Become the youngest general. Now the war is over for more than three months. After sorting out the data in many ways, the HL invasion incident was sorted out into a report. Study carefully. One of the adjutants stood up and said, "according to our research, people on HL should have appeared on earth ten or twenty years ago. They''re trying to keep the planet alive by mating with humans. It just doesn''t seem to work, because no one has ever conceived a child of a human on the HL planet The rate of human reproduction has been very low. And the reproduction rate between people on HL is lower than that. They haven''t had a new life for decades. Even without this war, it is estimated that they will all die in a few decades. For the sake of the development of the planet, they set their eyes on the earth and intend to breed aggression. At the beginning, it was a secret small batch. But as time goes on, the problem of fertility rate of HL becomes more and more serious. So that they HL planet people can not bear, a large number of people came to earth. This exposed the whereabouts of the later war. Su Yan lowered her eyes and looked at the documents in her hand. His face was cold. For a while. She suddenly stood up "to suspend the meeting." Then she went out. Zhao Lin comes out with Su Yan. "Admiral?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 He spoke out. Su Yan took a look at the time. It''s been almost an hour. He hasn''t come yet. Su Yan did not answer Zhao Lin''s words. Just called Ye Bao. Beep for a long time. The phone finally picked up on that side. The dipper just gasped and didn''t speak. Su Yan twisted his eyebrows "Ye Bao, are you there?" At the other end of the phone, he quickly answered the two "here, here." "I''ll pick you up." This is to let Zhao Lin to meet, but she listened to Ye dipper''s voice some not quite right. You always have to see people to know the details. When ye dipper heard Su Yan come to pick him up, he didn''t know why, but he began to stammer a little "I, I, I can go by myself, it doesn''t matter." I was waiting for you at the gate of the military district for a moment "Good" Ye dipper responded quickly. Hang up. Next to him, Zhao Lin said, "admiral, would you like to meet someone?" Su Yan nodded and untied the white cuff on his wrist. Zhao Lin couldn''t help asking "what about the people in the meeting room?" You''re going to leave in the middle of the meeting? Su Yandao "the meeting is almost over, you go back to make a summary, and I''ll pick him up myself." Zhao Lin "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ yes" the voice fell, and Su Yan had already walked down the stairs. According to the truth, in fact, Zhao Lin should be allowed to go after ye dipper. However, just made that phone call, always feel Ye dipper a little wrong. She couldn''t see him and was not at ease. I''m going to see it myself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, ye dipper follows Xiaohua''s instructions, goes to the station sign, gets on the bus, and then reverses. Soon I got off near the military area command. It''s only about ten minutes'' walk to the military region. It was a bad day. There was no sun. It''s cloudy all day. Ye Bao didn''t like the sun. He just liked the weather like this. Walking, inadvertently came to a clearing. He was thin and handsome. Plus the clothes you wear, they are all made to order. It looks like a rich man. It''s targeted by the gangsters nearby. When we get to a deserted place. The gangster, who has been following him all the time, finally can''t bear it and plans to attack him "Hey, boy." Five people, wearing slippers with cigarettes in their mouth, look like a fool. Soon the dipper was surrounded in a circle. With a click, a man took out a shock wand from his arms. Voice "give all your money, otherwise, our brother will not let you go easily." Ye dipper''s eyes twinkled, and he looked at them and said nothing. One of them came forward with his eyes full of obscenity and looked up and down at Ye dipper "it''s a pity that a man has such a long face." Then he reached out and touched Ye dipper''s cheek. It just happened. Pop! I don''t know where the green cane came out and hit the man''s hand. But this person has been staring at Ye Bao''s face so much that he didn''t notice the cane and thought it was his companion. "Don''t make trouble. Let me play enough first, and then it''s up to you." With that, he raised his hand and touched Ye dipper''s face again. This time, it was the same as just now. It had not been touched yet. With a click, the green cane hit his wrist. It''s heavier than the one just now. He just hit him and almost fell to the ground. When the man was angry, he glared back "Laozi said that Laozi would play first" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Halfway through, it''s stuck. As soon as I looked back, I saw dozens of green vines springing out of the ground and shaking in front of their brothers. As soon as he looked back, the cane slapped him in the face. And the brothers who were with him were so far away from him. They all looked alert and could not help retreating. These gangsters don''t know what''s going on. The handsome man was still standing there, motionless. I just feel that this area is really an evil place. Ye Bao''s eyes were fixed on them. After a long time, he whispered "I''m hungry." The voice falls, those vines seem to have been ordered by something. Whistling towards the gangsters. The gangsters were so scared that they all sat on the ground. Keep going back. But leaves the dipper recent that, also did not know is how, just also a face panic appearance. But in the twinkling of an eye, he suddenly stares at Ye dipper and laughs. "Beauty." His eyes were dull, just like he was stunned. Ye Bao shakes for a moment, and he lowers his head. The breeze, a very light smell like grass, was blown away. If you smell it carefully, you will find that the light aroma comes from ye dipper. When the wind blows away the breath, the dull eyes begin to return to normal gradually. His face was once again filled with panic. "You, you, you..." step back. Ye Bao stares at the man, his throat rolls up and down, swallowing for a moment. In the end, there was no movement. Several tens of meters away, there was a "moo ~ ~" a cattle swaying out of nowhere. It seems that they are not aware of the danger, and step by step they are coming towards the gathering direction of Ye dipper. When the cattle touched the outermost vine. The green vine moved. In an instant, it was inserted into the body of the cattle. The cattle had a long mouth and were about to bark. Then, countless vines poured in. In a few breaths, the cattle fell to the ground in an instant. No more sound. Holes of blood were exposed. The five gangsters were scared to pee and scurry. How dare you stay in this evil place. Blood sucking vine, this, this is terrible!! Soon, he was the only one left in the clearing. He looked at the cattle that had been completely drained. Swallow again with your throat. Countless light green vines will wrap up a whole cow in an instant. The more it shrinks, the tighter it becomes. When it is released, a cow is completely eaten. Only the blood stains on the vines prove that there was once a cattle here. Ye dipper seems to be inspired by something, some of which are still in the air. I licked the corner of my lip. At this time, Su Yan called. He started to panic because of the phone call. He stammered. When the phone hung up, all the vines around disappeared. He closed his eyes and thought for a moment. I didn''t kill myself. It''s just a cow. Su Yan know, will also with those people like a panic away from him? He clenched his hand. No, she won''t know. After him, drink a few times less, drink more water, she won''t notice. as like as two peas, he looked down at his body and confirmed his work. Then he went on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Probably, if Su Yan knew that he was like this, would he be scared? He''s not human. No. He''s human. Half natural, half cannibal genes. Father is a mutant from another planet. Mother is a natural person. I had him by accident. He had memories from birth. Mother was afraid of him and hated him. Because at that time, it was forced to be with my father. He lived with human beings for seven years, then his mother took him to a deep forest. Leave him there and leave without looking back. Mother said he was a monster, a monster that people hate and will be hated. He thought he was going to die. But no. Miraculously, he survived. As long as there is water, he can survive. The older he grew up, the more different he found himself. He can control the growth of vines, to eat, not starve to death. His body, will send out a kind of temptation fragrance. Will lure animals and birds to come to him. Until the vine sucked blood to death. He rarely moves around and lives in that narrow circle every day. A stay is more than ten years. Although day by day. Do not know why, the trees and plants around him began to wither, more than ten years of evolution. There was a swamp in front of him. He''s all around. Later, there was a war. The war even spread to the mountains where he stayed. The swamp in front of him, I don''t know how many people drowned. Later, he thought the place was noisy, so he went down the mountain. Where to know, just out of the mountain, was the heat of the sun fainted at the foot of the mountain. Then he was rescued by Su Yan and came here. He seldom communicates with others, but he knows how to repay his kindness. He knew that he was not likable, and he was afraid that his Savior did not like him, so he spoke carefully. I''m worried every day for fear of being hated by her. Later, she saved him, protected him, fed him, kissed him, and slept with him in her arms. She said to make him believe her. He said he would never abandon himself. I don''t dislike what I become. His heart leaped, and gradually began to trust her. Recently, I don''t know why. Every time I see Su Yan, my heart will rise with joy. And as I spend more time with her, I like to stay with her more and more. He would wait for her to kiss. By her hand, embrace, heart will be pounding. I really want to go on like this with her forever. Thinking about this, ye dipper bowed his head and confirmed that he was normal again. Then he continued to walk along the road to the military region. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan waited at the door for a while and found that ye dipper''s white clothes appeared in her sight. Make sure that nothing''s wrong with him, and finally relax. Ye dipper''s eyes brightened when he saw Su Yan. "Su Yan" he went up to him and called. Su Yan looks at his rare ruddy complexion, and has a very energetic appearance. Nod, "go, are you hungry?" Ye Bao tugged at the corner of his coat and said, "I''m not hungry." "I''m hungry. Go to dinner with me." Ye Bo, like a little daughter-in-law, nods behind Su Yan honestly "OK" he looks at Su Yan and wants to say nothing. Open your mouth and still don''t say it. Then, sniff your body with your head down. Is it stained with blood? No. Then why didn''t she hold and kiss herself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 Dipper, tangled. This seems to be the habit of the past three months. Because ye dipper is always at home. As soon as Su Yan got home, he would hug him, kiss him for a while, and then talk about what he did that day. So that ye dipper formed the habit of thinking that they would hug and kiss each other when they met. But when she saw herself, there was nothing. Ye dipper lowered her head and was led to the military region by her. People passing by will stop to salute Su Yan. Or call the admiral. But those people''s eyes, all in Ye dipper''s body. Well, the general brought a skinny boy to the military district. And holding his hand. Is that the Admiral''s husband? Look at these thin arms and legs. Will it be weak?? If you look at the boy, he looks good. It seems that he is not happy to see his head down. Look at them, Admiral Su Yan. This momentum, this momentum. It can''t be. The Admiral robbed it, right? All kinds of thoughts began to appear in people''s minds. Su Yan took him to the canteen of the military region. At this point, it''s past lunch time. There are not many people in the canteen. Su Yan is privileged because of his status as a general. After a while, three dishes and one soup were served. She served a bowl of fish soup to Ye dipper sitting opposite. Put it in front of him "drink it up." Ye dipper didn''t move. Instead, he looked at Su Yan, with resentment and grievance in his eyes. Su Yan blinked, thinking that he said too much. Explain "fish ponds are good for your health." But it doesn''t seem to work for ye dipper. He was still looking at himself there, just like an angry little daughter-in-law, who was wronged. After half a ring, she said "speak." Ye dipper looks at her slowly with a pair of eyes "you haven''t kissed me or hugged me all the time." With that, Su Yan was stunned. Ye Bao asked Qu Baba to add another sentence, "I''ve been waiting for a long time." So big canteen, in a certain place came the sound of spray soup. Although the meal time is past. But in the canteen, there are soldiers who are late in training. It''s rare to see the general appear in the canteen, which is eye-catching. As a result, she also brought a man with an ambiguous relationship. Although the soldiers were eating their own food. But it''s all in them. In addition, the canteen is less crowded and quiet. When they spoke, they were clearly heard by the people nearby. Ye dipper''s words completely choked a brother who was drinking soup. Oh, it turns out that the man pulled in by the major general is the man of the major general. It''s this character, whether it''s a little er... People judge it in their hearts, but they never find a good adjective. Moreover, general Su Yan is the God of war. It''s cold, but it''s very good-looking. Among the soldiers, many people idolize general Su Yan. All ponder, must appear how strong man can let Su Yan admiral fall in love. I don''t know. There''s such a weak one. There is a gap in the soldier''s mind. What''s more unexpected to the soldiers is that their admiral really dotes on this man. Actually stood up and gave him a kiss. In public, it''s all quiet. A man failed to hold the steamed bread in his hand. He fell from his hand and fell to the ground. Su Yan glanced and didn''t speak. Just looking at Ye Bao "satisfied? May I have the soup? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 I have a habit of wearing clothes. Make every button neat. With his beautiful face. Suddenly a clever and honest image of a beautiful man came out. Waiting for the report to come out, Su Yan pulls him out. As soon as I got out of the hospital, I saw Zhao Lin guarding the side of the car. Zhao Lin saluted "admiral." "Well, let''s go." She answered, and Zhao Lin quickly opened the door. Su Yan and ye dipper sit in. Waiting for the car to start and leave the military hospital, Zhao Lin said, "admiral, where are we going?" "Marriage registry." Voice down, stab stab. The car screeched because of the emergency brake. Ye Bao was not on guard and hit the seat in front of him. All of a sudden, his forehead was red. Su Yan raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Lin in the rearview mirror Zhao Lin quickly apologized "sorry, Admiral, I''m so surprised." Su Yan didn''t say anything more, just reached for ye dipper and rubbed his forehead. The car was quiet for a while. Ye Bao said: "marriage registry? Yes, do you want to get married? " Su Yan looks at him "no?" Ye Bao shakes his head quickly "no, yes, yes." Say, stretch out a hand to embrace Su Yan, tightly embrace. While driving, Zhao Lin couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. One of the reasons why he reacted so much was that he was so shocked. Su Yan didn''t tell him about it before. All of a sudden, I''m going to marry this man. The second reason is that Zhao Lin can probably imagine the difficult things that will happen next. Su Yan is a soldier, or a powerful one. Everything about the military will be kept secret from the public. But she was the exception. Her popularity is so high that no star can catch up with her. It''s hard to imagine. One was promoted to the National Women''s general only by a photo with blood in his military uniform and two pieces of information about bloody battles. And because they drove away foreign enemies, they protected their homes. The frenzy of chanting fervent worship has lasted for a long time. Even because of the existence of Su Yan, the number of people joining the army has doubled. Zhao Lin couldn''t help taking another look. Maybe even the general himself didn''t realize his nationality and the degree of fans'' worship. After all, she is a soldier, and all her itineraries are confidential. There used to be paparazzi trying to track. As a result, he was regarded as a killer and almost died on the road. Since then, no one has dared to follow at will. Although the disclosure is very important, it is more important to be alive. In addition, the army intentionally controls and prevents. Su Yan''s life is the same as before. If she gets married, let her know. I don''t know if Mr. Ye Bo will be in danger. Soon, the car stopped at the marriage registry. Marriage registration is different today. Submit physical examination report. Take each drop of blood and mix it into a heart. Fill in the respective data into the electronic file. Then, the heart-shaped mixture is split in two and injected into a crystal the size of a fingernail. One for two. When the two crystals meet together, the light of the red heart will shine, as if the heart is beating. Ye dipper got his crystal and held it in his hand. His happy appearance was beyond words. It''s right around the neck. He''s married. Since then, Su Yan can no longer abandon him. He looked down at his crystal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Beside, Su Yan put his own one in his pocket. The witness was very happy. Unexpectedly, I witnessed the marriage of the great general Su Yan. "Admiral, Mr. Ye Bo, do you have anything to say to your other half?" The witness made a routine inquiry. In the past, most people would say "I love you" or "love you forever". Although the marriage objects are different, most of the people in love are similar. Soon, I heard Su Yan''s words. "In the future, I will treat you well." Ye Bao blushed and nodded his head forcefully "I believe you." Then he pouted and closed his eyes. A look of waiting for a kiss. A smile flashed in Su Yan''s eyes. Come up and kiss him. The witness was stunned for a while. A cough. This sounds like the reverse of the action. However, it''s good that the person concerned is happy. When he came out of the marriage registration office, ye dipper''s lips didn''t fall. When he got into the car, Zhao Lin said, "admiral, the punishment of major general Sun Xi has just been approved." "Talk about it" "seriously corrupt the atmosphere of the army, demoted to lieutenant, guarding the security of the military region for three years, as an example." "Reduced to lieutenant?" "Yes" Su Yan didn''t expect it to drop so much. "Who criticized it?" "Admiral Sun Ming." Su Yan tidied up his sleeve, "do you want to kill your family?" "Major general Sun Xi''s video has been known throughout the military region, and the impact is very serious. General Sun Ming can''t be openly partial. " "En" Su Yan answered. Then Zhao Lin said, "Admiral Sun Ming also ordered a thorough investigation into who released the video." Su Yan closed his eyes and answered, a little coldly "are you clean?" "Yes, Admiral, the video is transmitted from Sun Xi''s uncle, major general sun wusheng''s computer. No matter how you check it, you will only find sun wusheng." Su Yan nodded "remember, if Sun Ming is to blame sun wusheng, don''t forget to express sympathy." "All right, Admiral." They don''t understand what ye dipper is saying. I just looked down at the crystal I was wearing around my neck. It looks like a ball with half a red heart inside. The other half is with Su Yan. It''s made from their blood. It means they are married. They will always be together. Ye dipper is immersed in his life after su Yan and himself. Will kiss, will hug, will sleep together. She said she would treat herself well in the future. She never let him down and never will. Ye Bao''s face was red, and he looked down from time to time. Hand tightly clenched, a very baby look. Soon, the car stopped at her door. Su Yan opened the door and stepped down from the car. Slim body, black boots with white uniform. Valiant, let a person look at heart worship. Soon, ye Bao also stepped down from the car. Su Yandao "I have to go back to work. I will come back earlier in the evening. You can go home first." Ye Bao''s blush on his cheek was not gone, and he nodded. Two hands holding the physical evidence of the marriage around the neck. Standing there waiting for a while, Su Yan wondered "do you have anything else to tell me?" Ye Bo is shy, but what he should say is "kiss" Su Yan''s seriousness and coldness soften. She reached out and hugged him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Looking up, he said, "lower down." Ye Bao pouted and bent. By the way, he also closed his eyes, waiting for Su Yan''s kiss. Zhao Lin automatically and consciously avoided. Look away. Su Yan left a kiss on the pouted lips. This is the way "OK, go in." Ye dipper nodded cleverly. Follow, go home. When she watched Ye dipper return home, she just left. I didn''t think so, but the next day, the overwhelming electronic media began to rush to report. "According to people familiar with the matter, general Su Yan married a thin man yesterday." There is a saying that the shorter the news, the more important it is. Such a sentence caused a great disturbance among the people. "What? Is the God of war married? " "God, it''s so fast. Has it been an underground affair? " "What does that man look like? Is he worthy of my goddess?" "As soon as I listen to the four words of the thin and weak man, I don''t like him. I''m sure he doesn''t deserve Su Yan." "That is, the God of war should not be fooled by this stinking man''s sweet words. Men are scum." "I thought that the God of war must be looking for a stronger man than her. As a result, he found a useless man. Protest "I hope my goddess can see that I am waiting for her forever. Even if I get married, I will wait for you to divorce that scum man. Take this as an oath." People are not optimistic about that man. The main reason is that Su Yan is too perfect and powerful in their mind. Such a national figure, they have long wondered what kind of person the God of war would marry. As a result, she married such a thin man. It''s a lot lower than expected. After a while of discussion, some people began to wonder "what does that man look like? What are you doing? " A picture was published. It was when Su Yan and ye dipper just left the marriage registry. But Su Yan''s face and body were completely mosaic. The dipper is completely exposed. At that time, he was happily led by Su Yan and looked at the car. When that face comes out. All of a sudden, comments are polarized. It can be divided into men''s camp and women''s camp. Boy "I Pooh, little white face, garbage, God of war, hurry up and share with him." "I thought I was some kind of person, but I didn''t expect to be a man or a woman." "I don''t deserve the goddess at all. I have a negative impression of him." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ girls "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah "Ah, I can''t help smiling like a mother when he smiles. It''s really beautiful." "I understand why the God of war is going to marry him. Even if you look at this face every day, you will feel much better, right "How can there be such a good-looking person? There''s no flaw. It''s perfect! The God of war is so powerful that he can choose such a good husband. " Boys don''t think it''s right, girls are crazy. Once again, Su Yan and her husband have become the topic. Ye dipper is completely unknown. Su Yan heard Zhao Lin mention it, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. I guess it''s over in two days. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a week passed quickly. In the evening, Su Yan goes home by car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 When he was about to leave the military area command, he saw Sun Xi with a soft complexion and vicious eyes staring at her car. Because of the video, Sun Xi was devalued and punished. Now he is a watcher. And the origin of all this is because of Su Yan. Instead of leaving the gate of the military region, the car stopped at the guard. The glass was shaken down. Su Yan holds one hand on the glass and looks at Sun Xi from a distance. "Lieutenant Sunxi, take your eyes. How can you defend the people if you are so vicious?" Sun Xi bit his teeth, "you!" Su Yan lowered his eyelids and his voice was cold "your video doesn''t flow from my hand. What''s the use of hating me? Injustice has its head, and debt has its owner, doesn''t it? " Sun Xi''s face was livid. Su Yan''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t say a word of refutation. Then he rolled up the window and left. Sun Xi clenched his fist, although he resented Su Yan. But she listened to her last words. Who sent out this matter? He must make that person pay the price! When the car slowly left the military area command, Su Yan and Zhao Lindao "wait for Sun Xi to find sun wusheng, you go to find sun wusheng to comfort him." "Yes, Admiral." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, ye dipper is at home alone. As before, he drew the curtains tightly and dazed himself in the room. It''s a day to sit there. Xiaohua robot is watching. Mr. Ye Bo is about to become a wife watcher. I feel pity for ye Bao. Xiaohua then said in Su Yan''s mind, "host, the man has been sitting on the sofa waiting for you to come back. When will you come back?" "Soon." Su Yan replied. Hu robot revolves around Ye dipper. Then he said, "Mr. Ye Bo, you have married my master and will be the male master of the robot Xiaohua from now on. What can I do for you?" Ye Bo shakes his head, "no" after the answer, he thinks of another thing. I thought of the video I saw in the military region that day. Sitting there thinking for a while "the two men were naked, holding each other, lying on the bed and making strange noises. What are they doing? " Floret a listen to, immediately covered his big head with the manipulator. "Oh, shame. Why does Mr. Ye Bao ask such a shy question? " The little flower turns in circles. Listen to this will always think floret gender for female. It''s a pity. This is a boy. Ye Bo was at a loss, "Su Yan said, you will tell me." He replied. When Xiao Hua heard this, she felt a sense of responsibility. Since it is a task assigned by the host, it will certainly be completed very well. So he took down his hand and looked at Ye dipper "has Mr. Ye dipper not fulfilled his marital obligations with his master yet?" Ye Bao has a white face. No one taught him that. Xiaohua is complacent. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye Bao. Xiaohua will help you." It is happy to turn a circle in place, feel that he is really a great hero. With a click, the electronic screen lights up. Ye Bao''s face turned red with a brush. Because this picture was seen in the canteen of the military region. It''s just different, this time there''s a man and a woman on the screen. "Mr. Ye Bo, this is what every couple should do. Only by doing this can we be regarded as a real couple." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Can hold her to lie on the sofa not to let go. Her head was on her shoulder, and her voice was muffled "I want to fulfill my husband and wife obligations with you." He has been brooding about it. Kiss how many times, can''t forget this stubble. Su Yan''s lips are red and tender. The long black hair was also scattered. Without a touch of coldness and seriousness. Instead, it adds a touch of feminine charm. "You are still very weak and need to be raised for a while," she said Ye Bao raised his head and looked at her with dark eyes "as long as I get better, can I fulfill it?" Su Yan nodded "well, your body is more important." Ye dipper''s cheek is red again, I don''t know why. I''m very shy. "well, when you get off work tomorrow, we''ll have another physical examination." Listen to him with a firm voice. She had to come down. He was also afraid that he would be sad because he was too weak, so he added, "because you are a natural person, your physical recovery is relatively slow. Originally, according to the doctor''s instructions, you would have to keep it for another month." Ye Bao''s cheeks were red. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "I''ll get better soon." Su Yan nodded "take good care of it, it will be good." The leaves are more sticky than before that night. Before falling asleep, her cheeks were red and she looked at Su Yan shyly. The next day, Su Yan went to work in the military region. After su Yan left, ye Bo followed him out of the villa. Walk around, walk for a while, stop for a while. If you look carefully, you will find that some livestock will appear not far away from where he stops. Then, when he left, the animal disappeared, leaving only a pool of blood. Some members of the public recognized Ye Pao at once. Isn''t that the general''s old face? So I shot Ye dipper and sent it to the Internet. Immediately after that, ye Bao and general Su Yan had a heated discussion "Wow, is this general Su Yan''s little husband?" "You look really good." "This video is better than the photo. It''s pink." "Admiral Su Yan is a good match for her husband." Female netizens are almost one-sided. And male netizens, after seeing the video, are more interested in Ye dipper. "Little white face, I Pooh." "What can he do but look at that face? It''s no use "Only I think that face is really ugly and motherly?" "I really don''t know why my goddess takes a fancy to this little white face. I really don''t like it." Said, in order to Ye dipper, netizens even lip gun tongue war scolded up. Abusive voice filled the air, where can a group of big men scold female netizens? As a result, the voice supporting this pair is stronger online. However, those who do not support it are still hard to accept and have been fighting to the end. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, in the military region. Major general sun wusheng''s office. With a bang, the office was pushed away. Sun Xi went in, didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all, and sat down on the sofa. "Sir, don''t you want to explain to me about my video?" Sun wusheng looked at Sun Xi''s face. His eyes changed a few times, and finally he sighed "Xiao Xi, I don''t know what''s going on. I was set up." Sun Xi sneered, "even if it''s framed, you should apologize to me. It''s your fault anyway. But I''ve been waiting for a long time. Why hasn''t this apology come? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 In fact, in the past, Sun Xi still gave sun wusheng face. However, because of the video, he lost face in the military region. The soldiers looked at him with abnormal eyes. Coupled with his father''s rebuke, Sun Xi''s heart has been choking with anger these days. Now, it''s time for him to vent all his depression. Naturally, his uncle was also out of luck. Sun wusheng is also having a headache here. The video was sent out in his computer, and was dragged by his second younger brother, general Sun Ming, to be reprimanded with a gun. This moment, he was ridiculed by the younger generation and asked him to apologize?! Sun wusheng''s face is very ugly. He has always been neatly dressed, these days can clearly see decadence. Even the hair is a lot of white. Sun wusheng has a cold face "Xiao Xi, no matter what, I''m also your uncle. Besides, you are now a lieutenant in the army. In the army, you are not qualified to be responsible for your superiors." Sun Xi''s face was also ugly. Perhaps I didn''t expect sun wusheng not only didn''t apologize, but also scolded him with his military rank. There was a touch of irony on Sun Xi''s soft face. After a long time, he stood up and said, "Sir, have you forgotten that my father is in charge of the sun family. In the future, the sun family is also mine. If you don''t, you''re the only one I think you can be?? Sun wusheng hates people saying that. Because in his heart, he naturally felt that all his achievements today were all his own efforts. Today, Sun Xi is a junior, and he is not worth a cent. How can he be angry? Is this just more important? Is it in the eyes of his younger brother, general Sun Ming, that his position today also depends on him?? In this way, sun wusheng''s self-esteem has been poked. He wanted to refute it, but he was afraid that he would offend Sun Xi. After all, Sun Xi has his father behind him. In the end, he could only watch Sun Xi''s triumphant departure without saying a word. As soon as Sun Xi left, the angry sun wusheng swept everything in front of him to the ground. A fist fell on the table. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zhao Lin walked into Su Yan''s office from the outside to report the situation "admiral, Sun Xi just went to sun wusheng''s office and didn''t know what to say. Sun wusheng was very angry." Su Yan nodded, "go and have a look." She put down her pen and went out with her uniform coat. At the door of sun wusheng''s office, her steps stopped. Looking in from the door, "major general sun, can I help you?" Sun wusheng didn''t expect to be met by Su Yan at this time. He quickly sorted out his emotions and showed a kind smile "it''s OK, it''s OK, just too excited." Then he bent down to pick up things. Su Yan motioned to Zhao Lin next to him. Zhao Lin came forward, "major general sun, I''ll come." With that, he picked up the things on the ground quickly. Su Yan''s face was cold and said, "what''s the matter with major general sun? You are the leader of the sun family, and you are in a high position. You have been working hard to make contributions to the people. You can be described as a winner in life." Sun wusheng felt a little comfortable listening to that. Shaking his head | "if not, the sun family still depends on their second younger brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 Su Yan nodded "Admiral Sun Ming is the head of the sun family, which is really admirable." When he said that, Su Yan said, "however, the sun family is so glorious, it can''t do without the help of major general sun." Su Yan is always cold in everyone''s heart. I seldom praise people. So much so that she praised people. Of course, sun wusheng was very happy to hear that. At this time, Su Yan followed another sentence, "moreover, if major general sun is the head of the sun family, it may not be bad. This thing has a lot of luck in it." Sun wusheng quickly waved his hand "where, where." At this time, the electronic device on Su Yan''s wrist sends out a signal, and ye dipper calls her. She put a headset in her ear. His face softened and he suddenly stopped talking with sun wusheng. "Hello?" Ye Bao said shyly and happily, "I''m at the gate of the military region, and I''ll wait for you to get off work." Su Yan was stunned, "are you here?" Hearing the other party''s reply, Su Yan turned to sun wusheng and said, "major general sun, let''s go first." Then he went out. After that, Zhao Lin picks up the things on the ground, and soon follows Su Yan to leave. What Su Yan said made sun wusheng think for a long time in his chair. If he had been in the sun family''s position at the beginning, he and Sun Ming would have changed their positions. How dare Sun Xi, a junior, come to his office and yell?? Sun wusheng said that all these discontent were put on Sun Ming. Su Yan comes to the gate of the military region and sees Ye dipper. Ye dipper''s cheek turned red. After seeing Su Yan, he was even more shy. Su Yan went over, first hugged him, and then said, "are you here to see me, or for a physical examination?" Ye Bao clenched a corner of his sleeve "all, all." He missed her. I''m also here for a physical examination. He wants to do it tonight. Su Yan saw that his cheeks were getting more and more red, so he didn''t say anything more. "OK, go to the physical examination." Although I don''t know why he is so urgent. If you think so, go for another physical examination. And look at his look, it seems much better than before. Ye Bo looked at her and said honestly, "I can wait for you after you finish your work." Su Yan blinked "when you are in front of me, I can''t concentrate on my work, so I''m off work." She''s telling the truth. But ye dipper''s face was redder. Then, he was shyly led away by Su Yan. To the military hospital, the same process. Soon, the medical report came out. When the attending doctor who has been recuperating for ye dipper saw the overall report of Ye dipper. I can''t help being surprised. He pushed his black rimmed glasses. First I looked at Ye dipper, then I looked at Su Yan. "Admiral, how did you manage him at home?" Su Yan thought for a while "drink more water." He still eats very little, but he drinks a lot of water. She thought something was wrong and said, "how is his health? Worse than ever? " The attending doctor shakes his head "no, he has recovered very well. He is a very healthy natural person and has achieved all the indicators." Su Yan looks at Ye dipper. Ye Bao held her hand tightly all the time and didn''t speak. The blush on her face didn''t disappear. "Can we go now?" He asked aloud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 While walking, he said, "the bath water has been put in place and adjusted to a constant temperature. I can wash it for you." Su Yan enters the bath. She shakes her head "I can wash it myself." She closed her eyes and leaned against the bath. The heat from the air made her face hazy. Ye dipper sat beside him with a small bench and didn''t leave. But as long as Su Yan a hand can hook to the place, obediently sitting. The eyes didn''t move away from her for a moment. Maybe I''ve been staring at it for a long time. It can''t be completely ignored. Su Yan opened his eyes and went to see him Ye Bao holds the corner of his coat, "I want to be with you." When he said it, his voice was dry. It seems that Su Yan doesn''t want him here. So much so that there''s nothing to do. Su Yan looks like he is about to cry again. I don''t want to talk to him. I thought he was a weak man. But I didn''t expect that I was defeated first. It is clear that he took advantage of it. How could it be that she whored him? Su Yan raised his arm and put his hand on the bathtub again. I''m tired. I really don''t want to move. She said, "come here and wash it for me." Ye dipper nodded quickly and went to Su Yan honestly. Squatting in front of her. Take the bath ball and wash her little by little. The bath time is about an hour. Xiaohua''s chicken soup boiled for a day and a night, chicken bones are almost boiled. Finally, in the afternoon of the day, the host came out of the bedroom door. Just different from what it expected, the host was carried out by the male Lord. The male Lord looked shy and happy. The host fell into his arms and his eyelids moved to prove that he didn''t fall asleep. Robot flower, immediately carrying chicken soup to the host. "Master, you have come out at last. The chicken soup Xiao Hua made for you. " Said, carrying the pass in the past. Ye dipper carefully put the person on the sofa like a fragile object. Then, the chicken soup in Xiaohua''s hand. Spoon by spoon to Su Yan''s mouth. Su Yan opened his mouth and took a sip. I haven''t eaten anything for such a long time. I''m so hungry that I don''t feel much. Now when I smell chicken soup, I''m hungry. Ye dipper, Su Yan. Soon the bowl was finished. Floret is very discerning, immediately put the pot of chicken soup to the end. "Host, it''s all yours." Xiaohua is full of milk. Su Yan opens his eyes and looks at Xiaohua. There is a rare appreciation in my eyes. Little flowers are very useful. Su Yan drinks to the third bowl. Finally recovered a little, with strength. She moved her body and looked at Ye dipper "aren''t you hungry?" Ye Bo shakes his head "I don''t care, you drink." When he said that, he looked very energetic. It''s not like I''ve been hungry for a long time. But Su Yan forced him to drink two bowls of chicken soup. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong" the bell rings at the door the little flower makes a sound "master, it''s Zhao Lin who knocks at the door." "Open the door" "yes, master." Then, Xiaohua goes to the gate. Soon, the door opened. Xiaohua is back. "Here he is, master." Zhao Lin, dressed in a neat uniform, follows Xiaohua. First, he made a military salute to Su Yan. "Admiral." Su Yan nodded "what''s the matter?" A husky voice. Zhao Lin was stunned, "admiral, are you sick?" Su Yan looks at Ye dipper and nods vaguely "what''s the matter?" She asked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Zhao Lin hastened to get back to business "you haven''t been to the military region these two days, so you came here specially to have a look. Make sure nothing''s wrong with you. " Su Yan nodded, "what else?" "Here are three strategic plans. General Sun Ming wants to move the guards in the East. You are always in charge there, so your signature is needed. " With that, Zhao Lin delivers the document to Su Yan. Let her have a look. Su Yan looked through several pages. Then I will take the pen and sign on the first two pages. On the last page, there was no signature on the item about mobilizing the guard forces in the East. She said, "go back and tell admiral Sun Ming that the guard troops in the eastern region can''t withdraw." Although HL has been basically eliminated. After a carpet search, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be any fish who miss the net. The guards will stay there for at least one year. But there''s no need to tell them the reason. "Yes" Zhao Lin should go down. Then Zhao Lin said, "admiral, yesterday a media came to me and asked if you are interested in participating in the program." Su Yan looked up at Zhao Lin, "what did you say?" Zhao Lin hastened to explain "as the news of your marriage to Mr. Ye Bo came out. It has aroused great concern among the people, and Mr. Ye''s photos have also been spread on the Internet. It''s very controversial. " "Ding Dong, open the search mode. Look, master Then, Xiaohua used the soft voice. Start to popularize what happens these days to the host. From the disclosure of the photos to the separation of support and non support. Little flower path "master, little flower is supportive." Su Yan did not speak, just looking at the message displayed on the electronic screen. Ye dipper''s attention is not on the screen. It''s all on Su Yan. He had a bowl of chicken soup in his hand, ready to feed her. Su yanfan looks at the rumors. Small white face, soft rice man, weak chicken and other words appear frequently. She didn''t care much about it. But the object of this discussion is dipper. She was silent for a moment. He asked Zhao Lin, "just now, what program are you going to show?" "The three-day life of lovers" is a three-day life of you and Mr. Ye dipper, which is divided into three parts Su Yan''s eyebrows drooped for a moment. Look at Ye dipper "do you want to join?" Ye Bo asked a question "will you stay with me for the past three days?" "En" "want to participate" Ye dipper nodded quickly. As soon as I heard that I would be with Su Yan for three days, my eyes were shining. Su Yan''s hair was scattered, and she nodded "OK, then take part." After that, she looked at Zhao Lin and said, "go and negotiate. When the program is over, an official announcement will be made, and it will not be accepted in the future. Also, clear up the bad rumors on the Internet. Take control. " "Yes" then Su Yan said again "besides, I won''t go to the military region in recent days. It doesn''t matter. I don''t have to come to me again." Zhao Lin hesitated "admiral, are you going to have a rest?" "Well" "yes, Admiral." "By the way, send me all the information about HL." "Yes, Admiral" after responding, confirm that Su Yan has nothing else to do. Zhao Lin gave another military salute. Follow, turn and leave. That variety show got in touch fast. Almost the day after she told Zhao Lin, the program team contacted Su Yan. When confirming that Su Yan will participate, she even heard the carnival sound coming from the opposite side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 And set a recording time, arranged in two days later. Su Yan sat on the sofa, looking at the information from Zhao Lin. At this time, the voice of Xiaohua came to my mind "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up, the host come on!" Su Yan almost subconsciously raised his head to find Ye dipper. I looked around and didn''t see him in the living room. So he bowed his head and asked the little flower robot "where''s Ye Dipper?" "Master, he''s in the bedroom." Su Yan listen, no longer pay attention to him. The information from Zhao Lin is modulated on the electronic screen. Convert to artificial voice. She closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa in her bathrobe, listening carefully. Soon, ye dipper came out. he changed as like as two peas in the white smoked gown. Then he sat next to Su Yan. The voice from the electronic screen "HL planet people are aggressive, and their genetic talent determines that they are an aggressive planet. The appearance of human beings in the world is very beautiful and confusing. The leader is a cannibal flower, which can release the fragrance of confusion and loss of mind. In order to hunt, devour and kill the enemy. " Ye dipper was unconsciously attracted by the sound, and then looked up. It happened that the picture of the leader before his death was playing on the electronic screen. There are also some comparison pictures of HL people before and after the transformation, as well as some introductions. Ye Bao stares at the leader''s picture for a long time. Then he looks at Su Yan and opens his mouth, "who are they?" Seeing his rare interest in other things, Su Yan opened his eyes and said a few more words "the people of HL started a war with us three months ago, and they were destroyed." "The enemy?" Su Yan nodded "their purpose is to invade and occupy the earth, and there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence, it is the enemy." Ye Bao grasped the back of the sofa beside him, "well, will you forgive them?" Su Yan moved, his waist was weak, and finally he leaned powerlessly on the sofa "no way." Then she looked at Ye dipper and said, "I rescued you from the foot of the deep mountain forest. Didn''t you ever think about why I was there?" Ye Bao asked "why?" "Search for the HL people inch by inch and strangle them all, for fear that they will run to the places where people are rarely seen and hide, so they will go." I don''t know. I met a natural person there. It''s still him. Ye Bao swallowed his saliva. He lowered his head. "All, all strangled?" His voice was shaking. Su Yan saw him "scared?" She took a deep breath, though she kept thinking about a situation that exhausted her. However, she didn''t want to scare him. Voice "it''s OK, it''s over." After a long time, ye dipper asked: "if you find other people like this in the future?" "Kill." There seems to be no good hand to show mercy on this matter. Since you dare to invade, you must be prepared to die here. Ye Bao''s face was pale, and the starlight in his eyes was dim. He sat there all the time and didn''t talk. Countless emotions flashed in his eyes. He kept his head down. Su Yan''s attention was also on the electronic screen, so that he didn''t pay attention all the time. When he thought about it for a long time, it was as if he had made up his mind. A pair of eyes, become dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 I don''t know why, since that day he showed Ye dipper the HL planet information, his whole person has become wilting. And it''s very attached to her. Kiss anytime, anywhere. Su Yan chose a pair of black trousers and a white knitted shirt for him to change into. I got up early today because I wanted to make the recording of three days of lovers. She also chose a casual dress, white trousers and black coat. Their clothes match very well. Zhao Lin also came early in the morning. Responsible for meeting with the program team to deal with some chores. Zhao Lin is Su Yan''s deputy. It can also be said to be an assistant. It''s very careful, and it''s very reassuring. Zhao Lin is telling her something about the background of the program and what''s going on with the variety show. Next to Ye dipper sitting on the sofa, looks very good, but the dark eyes have been looking at Su Yan. Su Yan is often distracted by his gaze. Finally, I couldn''t help but walk up to him, "what''s the matter?" Ye Bao took Su Yan''s hand, and her cheeks were flushed, but she still said, "I want to kiss you." There is no way to be entangled, especially when he looks at her with such a shy look, where can he refuse? He bowed his head and gave a kiss. Ye Bao took her hand "more." Say words, also don''t know how of, two people hugged to go together. Zhao Lin coughed. Well, he admitted that he had been following general Su Yan for so many years. She was used to the cold and serious manner of meeting and killing gods. This suddenly becomes so... Er... Soft? Accommodation? Love?? He never thought of a good word to describe it. In a word, I''m not used to it. At this time, ye Bao''s eyes glanced at Zhao Lin. The eyes are dark and the eyes are quiet. Zhao Lin is hairy all over. But soon, ye dipper''s eyes turned back. Put it on Su Yan again. Even if just Ye dipper just a look, but she still caught, ye dipper to Zhao Lin spread malicious. She squeezed him on the chin and gave him a kiss. Then he said, "he''s my adjutant. He can''t have an accident." Now ye dipper is a mystery to Su Yan. The weak man who didn''t understand the world, now slowly found that it didn''t seem like this. But this did not let Su Yan be on guard against him. He can do whatever he wants. Because Su Yan found that no matter what he was, as long as he was, he didn''t seem to hate himself. But there are some bottom lines that need to be made clear as soon as possible. In case something irretrievable happens. Ye dipper held her. When she heard her words, her body was obviously stiff. Then the voice was muffled "what am I then?" Su Yan a Leng, don''t understand is saying Zhao Lin how can pull to his body. But he still said, "you are my legal husband." Ye Bo listened, and after a while, he said, "he''s not yours, I''m yours." He looked up and looked at Su Yan seriously, and repeated "I''m yours, he''s not." Looking at Ye dipper''s sincerity, she remembered her description just now. Zhao Lin is her deputy. Is he emphasizing it? Su Yan nodded "en" to agree. Finally Ye Bao''s face looks better. Su Yan kisses him on the cheek, and then his beautiful and delicate face turns red and flustered. Zhao Lin, standing next to the white wall, doesn''t want to hear the conversation between general Su Yan and her new husband. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 However, this place is so big, just three people. No matter how low the sound is, you can still hear it. What''s more, it seems that Mr. yep didn''t mean to deliberately lower his voice. So much so that he listened to what he had just said. He''s really a jealous husband. Lin Zhao silently make complaints about his heart. Soon the production team of "three days of lovers" came. The chief director is in charge. After all, this is the private life of the legendary god of war. Two words, pleasure. Zhao Lin has already negotiated with them in advance. Su Yan is afraid of noise, so there is no one else except the necessary filmmakers and two directors. Originally, the chairman of the company planned to call on him in person. But after listening to Su Yan''s request, try to be quiet and don''t be too polite. In the end, only the staff came. The chief director goes to Su Yan and shakes hands with Su Yan and ye dipper respectively. "General Su Yan, Mr. Ye Bo, the shooting of our variety show is very simple. Try to ignore the existence of these scenes as long as you show your life." The requirement is to be yourself. Su Yan nodded "OK" the chief director also said "we need to install cameras in every corner of your house, please forgive me." Su Yan nodded again "it has been explained in the contract, I have seen it." The chief director nodded and raised his hand. After that, everyone was busy and ready. Bedroom, kitchen, study, everywhere, every corner. A two-story villa with more than 100 cameras. 360 degree shooting without dead angle. In an hour''s time, all of these will be in place. When all the arrangements were finished, the chief director said with a smile, "Admiral Su Yan, Mr. Ye Bo, then our" three day life of lovers "will start. The shooting time is from noon today to noon on the fourth day. " Su Yan nodded, "en" Ye Bao, sitting beside Su Yan, didn''t say a word. The chief director also said, "one more thing, I need to talk to you two. Our program group changed its version. It was also shot for three days, but a total of six episodes were broadcast. Two episodes a day, one half a day for 20 minutes. " Then the chief director said, "in order to ensure that the audience can catch up with the new in real time, this afternoon''s recording will be shown in the evening. After the program broadcast, it will be recorded on the same day and broadcast on the same day. You can also watch it. " The speed of this real-time update depends on strong financial support. Six editing staff, at the same time. Characters in the early stage, film revision in the later stage. Wait. In order to make the news points of general Su Yan and her little husband available in time. Wait, after the introduction of the chief director, the program begins. Zhao Lin also left. In the room as before, only Su Yan and ye dipper were left. Oh, and a robot flower. Their daily life... Seems to have nothing to show. Sleep, stick together, watch, eat. That''s always been the case. Now I think about it, ye dipper seldom seems to go out. I haven''t been anywhere except the military region. She asked, "going shopping?" Ye Bao doubts "what?" "To buy you clothes." Ye Bo looked at his clothes and Su Yan''s clothes, shaking his head "I like this dress very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Su Yan said, "buy two more sets of lovers'' clothes" after listening to this, ye dipper finally came to the spirit. Do you buy clothes for lovers? He likes it very much. Ye dipper nodded his head forcefully. He held Su Yan in his arms. After answering, they decided to go out. Two wireless control flight follow-up cameras, follow behind them. The chief director stays in the computer room. It is also to reduce the number of staff and increase the authenticity of the program. Su Yan drove, and soon came to the door of a large shopping mall. Starting from getting off the bus, ye dipper tightly holds Su Yan''s hand. She bought Ye dipper a dessert drink. He seems to like it very much. When the first taste, eyes have been staring at the dessert drink. Su Yan walked into a shop, which is a high-end clothing brand, her side head "which one do you like?" Originally, it seemed that ye dipper was not interested in shopping when he came here. So I plan to make a quick decision. Where know, arrive here, ye dipper''s eyes then look at those clothes, a careful look. It''s very interesting. Hearing Su Yan''s question, ye Bao pointed out to one of the clothes "this" Su Yan nodded "have a try." Here comes the waiter to try Ye dipper on. In fact, it''s a difficult eggplant purple to control. There are many hollow designs. As a result, when ye dipper came out wearing clothes, Su Yan looked at him for a while more. Then she nodded "pretty" Su Yan kept looking at Ye dipper. Ye Bao''s face quickly turns pink. Standing there, shy, like a little daughter-in-law. Su Yan took out the magnetic card "bought it." The shop assistant is glad to know that this dress has been hanging here for a long time. Although it is designed by famous designers, few people can control the style of the clothes. They didn''t sell it. Now, I didn''t expect to be bought by this rich woman who looks rich and powerful in five minutes. The shop assistant was very happy. Take the card in a hurry "yes, madam." When the clerk checked out, he found that the handsome young man was kissing the rich woman on the cheek. The rich woman lowered her eyelids and looked cold. She didn''t see much fluctuation in her expression. But that hand, holding the arm of the beautiful boy, didn''t let go. All of a sudden, the shop assistant''s brain filled a big play. Rich and powerful, overbearing rich woman, to seize the good family handsome young. The handsome young man can''t resist, so he can only follow him?? Su Yan raised his eyes and looked at the assistant in a daze "OK?" At this time, the clerk regained his mind and nodded quickly "yes, madam." Say, will magnetic card, still have to pack up clothes, handed Su Yan''s hand. Handsome young man, pick up the drink next to continue to drink. Until Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds him. The two left with each other. It seems that the woman has more momentum. Even too much light, suppress the handsome man. But strange, if you look at the handsome man carefully, you can''t ignore him. Together, they had a strange harmony. Strolling around, someone recognized Su Yan and ye dipper. I started following them, taking pictures and screaming. So Su Yan called Zhao Lin. And the guards. Within three meters, no living creature protected can enter. Then, continue to shop by shop. This time, also let Su Yan see his super shopping ability. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Su Yan from the beginning, carefully appreciate, give evaluation, and then buy down the process. Three hours later. When they walk into a store again. Su Yan "which one do you like?" Ye dipper "that one." A slender finger. The shop assistants standing nearby didn''t see which one they liked. Su Yan''s words have fallen behind "buy" even the step of trying on is saved. He takes the size suitable for ye dipper, carries it and leaves. Two hours later. Ye dipper''s enthusiasm for shopping still does not disappear. Still looking around happily. Su Yan looks at his subordinates. In the hands of the guards, one was carrying a batch of shopping bags. Zhao Lin''s arms are gradually full of some pendant teddy bears and so on. Su Yan holds Ye dipper''s hand and stops. Ye Bo was stunned for a moment "what''s the matter?" Su Yan pressed his shoulder and pulled the man down. And then, looking up, a long kiss. Suddenly, ye dipper is very shy. Red cheek looking at Su Yan. It seems that being kissed by Su Yan is happier than buying so many things. Su Yan said, "are you hungry? Go home for dinner. " Ye dipper''s attention is all on Su Yan''s lips. What she says is what she says. A little bit in the head. Then, he was pulled away by Su Yan. As soon as he left, Zhao Lin was relieved. It''s home. Shopping for a day, even feel more than the devil training for a day to let him fatigue collapse. To the door, ye dipper walked out of the car, has been holding Su Yan''s hand, eyes eagerly looking at her. Su Yan blinked "what''s the matter?" Ye Bao closed his eyes and pouted his mouth. A smile flashed in Su Yan''s eyes. He pressed the man on the car and kissed him. By the time it was dark, they were going home. "Welcome home, Mr. Ye Bo, master." Because of the sudden change of Xiaohua, Su Yan looks at the garbage can like robot more. Then the robot Xiaohua said, "master, Mr. Ye Bo, you can have dinner. Robot floret has prepared dinner for both of you. " Just like the image of a dutiful family host. Is this still the little flower who hugs her thighs, cries and dreams all day long? She asked in her mind "Xiaohua, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m so mean." Su Yan "tell the truth." Xiaohua had a meal, and then told him honestly "when I saw that there was a camera, I searched the program. It was very popular, and people had to appear on camera to leave a good impression." When it''s on TV, it''s going to cut that video into a database forever. The first time it becomes something, it can be recorded. It''s amazing. Su Yan listens to these words, don''t bother to say anything more. Sit down at the table and have the same steak set. Make do with it. The hospitality of Xiaohua robot before and after running. Waiting for busy, but also afraid of the camera shot it is not clear, like a big face all in front of the camera. "You should make me look better and be handsome ~" after that, you can leave safely. That night, the first video was edited. The super high broadcast volume shocked the program group. I know shooting Su Yan will bring a lot of heat. But I didn''t expect to attract so much attention. The comments at the bottom of the video soon broke through 100000. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Most of them were paid by Su Yan''s "overbearing president" style, with red eyes "ah, don''t stop me, I want to marry general Su Yan!" "My God, is it too aggressive?" "I suddenly understand why general Su Yan will find a weak and beautiful little white face." "When I see general Su Yan looking at Ye dipper, there is love in his eyes." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤ of course, ye dipper also received a lot of praise "Ye dipper looks good in everything." "Wow, this face is really amazing. It''s really 360 degrees "A man favored by general Su Yan." "To be able to kiss admiral Su Yan is admirable." "I''m so pretty, isn''t it human?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with such a large degree of attention, the program group is also very happy. It was originally the second issue at noon the next day. A group of staff decided to strike while the iron is hot and work overtime at night. Directly at midnight, the second issue was sent out. Then, at noon the next day, the comment area was different from that of last night. Last night, I wanted to replace Ye dipper to marry Su Yan. At noon the next day, the screen was brushing "it seems that I want a little suckling dog like Ye Bao to be my husband." "My God, is it true that he pouts to kiss? How could it be so cute and lovely? " "Pink, pink, I didn''t expect that I, who always liked muscular men, would raise my maternal love for a thin and handsome man." "Look at Ye dipper drinking. Ah, how can he be so cute." "It''s so cute. No wonder general Su Yan will like him." Of course, in this review, there are still angry people occasionally. "A Niang gun, I really don''t know why general Su Yan likes him." "Damn, I can''t appreciate it. An old man pretends to be pure. Who doesn''t know you have evil intentions." Comments on the internet keep increasing. Generally speaking, more praise and less abuse. After all, girls are the main force on the Internet. As long as the girl''s love, basically will not be scolded very badly. Su Yan and they don''t know anything. At night, ye dipper took off his clothes early and lay naked on the bed. When Su Yan came out of the bath, he saw that ye dipper wrapped himself tightly and only showed his head. Looking at her shyly. Su Yan''s step and blink. Ye Bao whispered "I want to fulfill the obligations of husband and wife with you." The more you speak, the less you speak, the redder your cheeks. Su Yan looks at the four cameras in the room. Looking at Ye dipper again, he didn''t speak. Ye Bo thinks Su Yan doesn''t want to. He lowers his head and holds the quilt in his hand. He whispers, "it hasn''t happened since that time. Don''t you like it?" His eyes were restless, red and aggrieved. In this way, it seems that Su Yan disliked it. Su Yan thought of the experience of that night. She said in silence "No." Hearing Su Yan say no, the uneasiness in Ye dipper''s eyes slowly faded away and became shy again. Stretch out a hand, tremble of closed eyes, a pair of wait for Su smoke to come over to embrace of appearance. Looking at his delicate appearance. Su Yan had doubts again. Why does he look more like the one who has been squeezed out. In the end, he was the one who was squeezed out of bed. Mingming is so shy now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Just as they went to the delivery point. Suddenly "bang!" There was a loud crash. The people in the car were all taken aback. I was rear ended by a car. Subconsciously, the driver followed the opposite military car and drove rapidly. When he slowed down, he was surrounded by military vehicles in all directions. But in a flash, he was surrounded by the water. In the front of the military vehicle, a woman in household clothes came down. She seemed to have a very high rank. Behind her stood a group of soldiers standing upright with guns in hand. The woman''s voice was cold "hand over the man." This time, the people in the car began to panic. "Boss, what should we do?" The leader clenched his teeth "rush But it sounded almost at the same time as the leader. There''s also the sound of banging tires being blown out. As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the tire skidded and turned in place. Bang! Four military vehicles came forward together and pinned the black car to death. Now, there is no way. Finally, the man in Black opened the door, but he didn''t get off. Su Yan has never moved forward. Because ye dipper is still in their hands. I''m afraid that if I act, something will happen to him. In the car, ye Bao was pushed to the front, and the man in black next to him was holding a pistol. The muzzle of the gun is on the forehead of Ye dipper. The man in black yelled, "let us go, or I''ll blow his head right now." Su Yan''s face was cold "he died, you can''t live." The man in black squinted "do you think I dare not shoot?" Su Yan is silent. The man in black laughed and knew that as long as the man in hand was still there, they would not die. Unexpectedly, this man is still a trump card. At this critical moment of confrontation. Ye dipper raised his hand, while the man in black was opposing Su Yan, he knocked out the pistol on the man in black''s hand, broke away from the clamp and ran out of the car. Who would have thought that from the beginning, a pair of weak and frightened hostages had such great strength. He not only knocked out the pistol, but also got rid of the clamp. Su Yan presses the back of the car, jumps up, and then comes to Ye dipper. The man in black just picked up the pistol. Pop! Su Yan kicked off. The soldiers around came round again, guns pointed at them. The surrounding area is full of water. "Don''t move!" This time, the man in black was totally stupid. There is no card, only to be held at will. Immediately honest, raised his hand, one by one out of the car. Ye Bo shook his head. Then he held Su Yan shyly "I miss you so much." He held it very hard and couldn''t break free for a moment. Wait until he''s done with it. Su Yan took him to explain a few words to Zhao Lin and left the scene. That night, the video was edited and played out. All of a sudden, it created the highest amount of video playback in history. Even Su Yan stepped on the trunk of the car, appeared in front of Ye dipper, kicking a gun to save the scene, was edited. It''s a classic clip. People who don''t know think it''s an idol drama. "How handsome! I never believe that a woman can be more handsome than a man, but general Su Yan did it. " "How many men are ashamed of the existence of general Su Yan?" "Wow, the hero saves the beauty? How handsome ~ ~ " " where the hero saves the beauty, it is clear that the beauty saves the hero. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "No, general Su Yan is a hero. Ye Dou is a beautiful woman. The hero saves the beauty, that''s right "My God, is this a movie? It''s so exciting "It can be edited as a trailer for the selection of soldiers. "Seeing general Su Yan''s skill, I think everyone is ready to move?" After a series of praise, Su Yan became the standard in the novels of the overbearing female president. Who can stand such a handsome woman? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ since returning home, ye dipper has been holding Su Yan. Even if Zhao Lin appears, let Su Yan sign a document. Ye dipper all looks wronged. It seems that he has been abandoned. Zhao Lin took the signed documents and disappeared immediately. After such a long time, Zhao Ye gradually understood the role. He is the coquettish lady in that story, who is easy to confuse the king. Blowing the pillow breeze, showing the pitiful look of grievance, can make the king heartache every minute. This kind of person, Zhao Lin thought it''s better not to provoke. Look at his face now at a loss. When the gangster was holding it, didn''t he punch the pistol out of the gangster''s hand? You can get out of the car, can''t you?? Only the Admiral would believe that he was scared. He just wanted to take advantage of the admiral, deliberately let the Admiral love, take advantage of the admiral. There are some things that outsiders can see clearly. For example, in this moment, ye Bo was lying on Su Yan''s shoulder and whispered, "I want to sleep with you." Su Yan looked up at the sky outside. "Are you sleepy?" Ye Bao shook his head "not sleepy." "Yes?" Su Yan went to see him. Ye Bao''s cheeks are red, his eyelashes are drooping and quivering "I, I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" he wants to say nothing. Then he gave two kisses to Su Yan''s ear. The expression is already obvious. This is to fulfill the obligations of husband and wife. Su Yandao "it''s not dark yet." Because he raised the gauze and tied up his hand. He whispered "it''s OK. There are people on TV who go to bed together after dark." Su Yan was stunned. Look at a robot flower somewhere. Robot floret in place to turn a circle. He said to himself, "can''t see me, can''t see me ~ ~" then he put his big head against the window and hid behind the curtain. Ye dipper saw that Su Yan didn''t agree. He bowed his head and bit his lips, adding, "no, it doesn''t matter. Yes, it''s me. " His voice is getting lower and lower. Su Yan couldn''t hear his voice. Stand up, pull Ye dipper to the bedroom. This pull, ye dipper also froze "go, where?" "Not to bed?" Su Yan said. Suddenly Ye dipper blushed. But the pleasure was beyond words. Soon, the three-day recording ended. Each program has produced a very large number of viewers. Every issue is a topic. It''s almost a national concern. Even on the third day, only Su Yan and ye dipper were at home, eating, sleeping and watching videos, and the number of broadcasts reached a new high. Su Yan''s influence is too strong. As soon as the three-day program ended, Su Yan began to work. For fear that ye dipper would be bored at home. Gave him a magnetic card, you can buy anything. Let him go out for a walk. If you miss her, you can also go to the military region to find her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 When putting forward the first two, ye dipper just nodded obediently. When he heard the last one, ye Bao''s eyes were bright. When Su Yan came back to the military region, he began to deal with the enemy. To capture the thief and the king, the first one Su Yan made was general Sun Ming. At first, it was triggered by a report letter. It covers general Sun Ming''s bribery, even embezzlement of military funds, as well as the resettlement fees for the dead soldiers. The letter was not submitted, but was posted on the Internet. Because Sun Ming is the highest officer. No inspection agency can manage it. Soon, this report letter caused netizens great concern. Then Su Yan received the report letter. In other words, she came forward to deal with it. He took the soldiers directly to general Sun Ming''s office and arrested them. Before and after, only half a day. Su Yan is the only one who dares to catch general Sun Ming so blatantly. When Sun Ming left, he hid the confusion and shock in his eyes and said coldly, "I underestimated you." Su Yan''s voice was cold "take it away." Sun Ming naturally has an early action against Su Yan. I''m just used to being a hunter. He''s more interested in making a profit. I want to get rid of my two biggest enemies without moving a cent. I didn''t expect that Su Yan was quick. There''s not so much crap. Take people straight away. This is also the best opportunity for Sun Ming. When Sun Ming is ready, he returns to his family and is protected by heavy soldiers. It''s harder to catch than to go to heaven. Then Zhao Lin, standing beside him, said, "admiral, the sun family should not be underestimated. Even if there is a legitimate reason to arrest admiral Sun Ming, maybe they will retaliate." Su Yan nodded "it makes sense." She unbuttoned her sleeve and said, "all the people in the army who have relations with the sun family are arrested. If they don''t agree, they will be shot on the spot." Zhao Linxing''s military salute "yes!" With that, he went out to arrange things. Some things are the same no matter where they go. Where there are people, there will be struggles. Two phone calls followed. One called sun wusheng. The other one, one of the three generals, is Lushan. Lu Shan has been feuding with the sun family for a long time. Su Yan is the latest senior general. Originally, Lushan and sunming were two big mountains in the military. The two fight and friction. Lushan can''t stand Sun Ming''s practice of taking over the sun family with military power. But I can''t get Sun Ming, a clique. Now, Su Yan has given him such a good opportunity. It''s time to solve it. Of course, cooperation between two people is the best way. These things are simple to say. Su Yan has been busy all day. When I looked up at the sky, it was already dark. She just put down her work and went home. I thought Ye dipper would be wronged because he went back late. When I got home, I found that he was not in. She asked Xiaohua robot in the living room, "where are people?" Xiaohua turns around "I don''t know, Mr. Ye dipper went out at noon today and didn''t come back." Su Yan thought for a while and made a call to him with communication equipment. We''ll get through soon. Ye dipper''s panting voice came. Su Yan asked "where are you?" "I''m at the door." Then the doorbell rang. Xiaohua turns the wheel to open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 At a glance, you can see ye dipper. He came in, sweating. Su Yan blinked "where have you been so late?" For her casual question, ye dipper seems to be at a loss. Standing there pulling at the lapel "I, I Su Yan looked at him for a while "don''t you want to say?" Ye Bao hesitated for a moment, then nodded. He didn''t want to cheat her. But I don''t want to say who I am. Say it and she won''t like him any more. At the thought of this, ye dipper''s eyes are fixed on Su Yan, especially urgent. Su Yan took his hand and didn''t ask again. "Hungry?" Ye Bo shakes his head "not hungry" "take a bath and sleep." Ye dipper''s eyes brightened as he listened. Su Yan added, "sleep alone." The dipper wilted for a moment, but soon returned to normal. Then he nodded and hugged Su Yan. He loves to be with her. He would do anything with her. This embrace, Su Yan is still very clear smell of a bloody smell. The taste is very light, but it can still smell clearly. Su Yan lowered his eyebrows for a moment. Half a month later. The sun family fell. But all the Suns who are involved in the army seem to have something to do with them. There''s no need to go deep. The charges are one after another. In prison. Sun wusheng glares at Su Yan angrily, and the electronic handcuffs lean on him, making him unable to move away from his seat. There were cold walls all around. Su Yan is sitting opposite him in a military uniform. Su Yan''s voice was cold "I heard that you have been looking for me in prison. What''s up? " When sun wusheng heard this, he became very excited. Want to stand up to question, but in vain. He said, "Su Yan! At the beginning, we agreed that if I help you move to sunming, you will help me. How dare you lie to me? " Su Yan blinked and looked at Sun wusheng "when did I give you this promise?" "Isn''t that what you said to me? Do you want your men to come to me every two or three days just to make an alliance with me Su Yan looks at Zhao Lin beside him "did you give a promise?" Zhao Lin shook his head "No." Su Yan turns his head, "do you hear me?" Sun wusheng looks embarrassed. Gasping at her. Finally, take a deep breath "I haven''t seen any big waves all these years, and I planted it in your small ditch. Su Yan, you are cruel enough." The words have just come to an end. With a click, Su Yan throws the document in his hand in front of sun wusheng. "Look at what you''ve done over the years. If you have nothing to say, sign it." Sun wusheng was so angry that he left the document on the ground. Cold hum "let me know? No way Su Yan''s face is cold, and he has no waves in his heart when he resists him "you are a boy who is sexually abusive and homosexual. You like to be weak most. There are not twenty people who die in your hands, and there must be more than ten." Sun wusheng doesn''t think so. "empty talk, come up with evidence." Su Yan raises his head and looks at him with his eyes. "There''s really no evidence." She said it straight. Sun wusheng looks at Su Yan with contempt in his eyes. "You can''t convict me. I don''t admit it. After 24 hours, I have to be released." Su Yan nodded. After a long time, she said, "my man is good-looking and weak. When you go out, I''m afraid something will happen to him. So if you''re out of jail " " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 She gave a pause. SUN wusheng must have stood up in front of him and walked in a low voice Sun wusheng was so stiff that he couldn''t believe it. Su Yan''s face didn''t change much. She stood up and said, "choose your own choice." Go out and walk out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡£ I thought the sun family''s affairs would come to an end. Until one night. When Su Yan came home from the military area, he arrived at his home. Before opening the door, I heard a gloomy voice "Su Yan." Su Yan was about to open the door. Turn around. On the road. Sun Xi stood there with a dagger in his hand. A feminine face was full of malice. Su Yan squinted and didn''t speak. Sun Xi approached Su Yan step by step, every word "you killed my family and made me so embarrassed. If you don''t kill you, it''s hard to understand my hatred!" Voice down, Sun Xi has been shot, followed by Su Yan entangled fight. Three minutes later, bang! Su Yan presses Sun Xi''s hand and presses the person on a nearby tree. Sun Xi''s dagger fell to the ground. He was out of breath and looked embarrassed. "you should watch him in prison." Sun Xi gave up and laughed. Relying on the tree for a long time. Then he lowered his head and said, "Su Yan, there''s something I want you to know." Su Yan "I''m not interested." Sun Xi''s face was in contact with the trunk of the tree, and it was squeezed out of shape. "Even if it''s about ye dipper''s life safety, you don''t care?" Su Yan is still cold. After half a sound, "say" Ye dipper moved his arm "I have a condition, let me go first." Su Yan drooped for a moment and released his hand. As soon as he released his hand, Sun Xi saw the door of the villa open. There was a light in Sun Xi''s eyes "Sun Xi will love Su Yan all his life and never change his heart. I will wait for you at our appointed place! Let your useless husband die alone With that, Sun Xi flashed a proud smile on his face and browed Su Yan. Before Su Yan wants to move, Sun Xi moves away quickly. Su Yan looked at the direction he left and confided "Sangluo, don''t let me catch you." Sun Xi should be in prison at this time. The prison of the military area command is heavily guarded and attaches great importance to the people of the sun family, especially at the critical moment of the trial. There''s no way to get out. There is no one but sang Luo who can be as good as Sun Xi. Especially what he said before he finally left. Just listen to the Milky voice of Xiaohua at the door "master, you have a crazy pursuer" Su Yan looks back and sees Ye Bo standing at the door. Wearing pajamas, clutching the corner of pajamas. Su Yan recorded an account on Sang Luo again. It must have seen Ye dipper come out, and it would have said that before leaving. She sighed and went up to Ye dipper. "He just said that on purpose. He was trying to sow dissension." Ye Bao looks at her with eyes and whispers, "am I useless?" When Su Yan saw it, it seemed that he was really hurt by the words. Be patient. Shake your head "you are very useful." Ye dipper bowed his head and was very ashamed "I can''t earn money to support you, but I always stick with you, i... ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ye dipper didn''t find out before. Just when he heard that person say these words, he found that it seemed that she was supporting herself all the time. I am not only useless, but also a burden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Because Su Yan was standing on the steps, he was higher than ye dipper. He lowered his head so that he couldn''t see the expression on his face. But I can probably imagine what it looks like. Su Yan pinched his chin and asked him to look up. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "you also know that you are very clingy and can''t support me?" Ye dipper was even more helpless when she said it. Ashamed of want to lower the head again, the result Su smoke pinches his chin not to let him lower. Then, close to his ear, whispered "what are you afraid of? It''s not that you can''t support yourself. We are married. You should let me support you with peace of mind. " Ye Bao''s face flushed with words "I, what can I do?" Su Yan looked at him and thought about it for a long time. Sure, it doesn''t seem to work. In the end, she said, "responsible for looking good and fulfilling the obligations of husband and wife." Listen to what Su Yan says, ye dipper is shy all of a sudden. He nodded shyly and hugged Su Yan "I will do it well." Su Yan still can''t forget the scene of that day. She pauses, "appropriate." Ye dipper nodded obediently. Finally, I coax people. Su Yan pulled him "let''s go home." Take him home. Now that Sangluo has appeared. It will not be so easy to give up. There''s always something to do. So Su Yan is ready. But what she didn''t expect was that the person sang Luo was staring at was Ye Bao. Su Yan goes to work at the same time as usual. Two hours away. Robot Xiaohua is practicing cooking spareribs soup. Hearing the bell at the door, he went to open it. As soon as I opened the door, I didn''t expect that Su Yan came back. The robot Xiaohua is full of milk "master, why did you come back so early?" Su Yan glanced at it, did not answer, coldly asked "where is Ye Dipper?" Ye Bo heard the sound coming out of the room. Seeing Su Yan back, my eyes brightened. "You, come back so early today?" Su Yan nodded and said, "let''s go and take you to a place." Ye Bao wondered "where to go?" "Confidential." With that, Su Yan went out. Waiting to get into the car, Su Yan was relieved for some reason. Soon the dipper came out. I wanted to be the co pilot, but I saw some things piled up in the co pilot''s position. He quietly opened the back parking space and sat down. The car drove fast and soon came to an open space. It stopped. Su Yan stepped down from the car. Ye dipper also walked down honestly. Su Yan, dressed in a military uniform, tilts his head and looks at Ye dipper "do you like it here?" Ye dipper''s eyes have been on Su Yan''s body for a while. A slight sip of the lip. But it''s like I''m not sure. He is near Su Yan. Su Yan looks at Ye dipper and doesn''t say a word, wondering "what''s the matter with you?" Ye Bao whispered "I think you are a little different today." Su Yan''s body is stiff, she stares at Ye dipper tightly. With a rare smile, he walked up to Ye Bao and put his hand on his shoulder. He whispered, "of course, it''s different, because I''m going to kill you today." With that, he outlined a perfect arc. A strange knife with a red color poked into Ye dipper''s abdomen. Ye Bao groaned. The vines have come in all directions. Attack Su Yan. The man''s body was vigorous, and he quickly jumped out for two steps. Soon the strange knife began to grow bigger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Looking carefully, I found that it was not a knife. It''s an umbrella. Red round paper umbrella. There are peonies in full bloom on it. They are very charming. Ye dipper''s face turned pale, and his veins began to swell "you are not su Yan." suddenly smiled as like as two peas who were like Su smoke. "it''s really very vigilant." as like as two peas, the red round paper umbrella is held in hand. If Su Yan were here, he would know. This man is Sangluo. Sangluo was unbridled with Su Yan''s appearance. It is curious "you have recognized that I am not su Yan for a long time?" Ye dipper covered his abdomen, lowered his head, and did not speak. The more blood flow, the more. He knew that his life was passing. I''m dying. Is there anything else I want to do? Yes. He wants to see her. Meet Su Yan. It''s only been two hours. But I miss her. But he''s like this now. She can''t see it. She will know that he is not a normal person and will not like him. He doesn''t want it. Mulberry falls to the leaf dipper to recognize oneself this matter to grieve. Ask again and again, as if he did not give up the reason. "Tell me how you recognized me. If you tell me, maybe I''ll spare you." Ye Bao holds the car and looks pale, "when you look at me, there is no light in your eyes." Not only that, but he didn''t want to get close to him. Su Yan never will. She talks very little. That pair of cold eyes, in looking at him, there is light. So many times, Su Yan doesn''t even need to say anything. As long as he looks at him, he will feel warm in his heart. Sang Luo gave a white look, "it''s the same crap again." Ye dipper''s feeling is not wrong. In fact, Sangluo didn''t really want to stay with Ye dipper. Maybe, even sang Luo didn''t realize that he was afraid of Ye dipper. It should be said that she is afraid of Junyu. At that time, among the nine main gods, sang Luo was the first to find that the elder brother had a special relationship with Jun Yu. Even if the boss faces Jun Yu every time, there are still few words. But I can feel that she treats Junyu differently from other people. When I first entered the Ninth Heaven, I became the LORD God. After all, we are inexperienced in maintaining the stability of the world. It''s hard to avoid getting hurt. Every time the boss just takes a cold look. Then put down a sentence and practice well. There is no other consolation. But the treatment of that Junyu is totally different. If you get a little hurt, you have to run to the boss and sell miserably. But the boss would take out the most precious medicine every time to wipe that little wound on him. The contrast between these two phases made sang Luo feel unbalanced. He turned into Su Yan and went to find Jun Yu. When Junyu takes the bait, he has to be sarcastic. Tell the boss about it again, so that she won''t be so nice to the white eyed wolf in the future. It didn''t expect that its magic of winning all battles was seen through. It never died to ask him how to see through. That damned Jun Yu said a similar thing. "When you look at me, there is light in your eyes." when you say this, Jun Yu looks happy, and then cuts off one of his tails. Lost thousands of years of cultivation. It was almost knocked back to its original shape. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the end of the memory, sang Luo squints at Ye Bao in front of him. Clearly there is no memory, even said such a sentence. On purpose? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Sang Luo thought for a while, but didn''t understand. But it''s not just here for revenge. As soon as Sangluo turned, a enchanting man in ancient red background and white clothes appeared in front of yepao with a red umbrella. I have no way to kill you The voice falls, the red round paper umbrella in his hand begins to turn. Ye Bao covers his abdomen and clenches his hand. At a critical moment. A voice came "stop!" Su Yan''s figure has appeared in front of Ye dipper. She held Ye dipper and saw the wound in his abdomen and his pale face. Ye Bao''s eyes shrunk and quickly tore off the green vines around him. He was more upset than the pain in his body. Su Yan looks up at Sangluo, his eyes are indifferent "did I tell you that you are not allowed to touch him?" Mulberry falls the body a stiff, pretend what all don''t understand of appearance. On the contrary, it''s just a slap in the face "I didn''t touch him, he concealed his identity from you. He''s actually a cannibal in disguise. He just wanted to attack me. I''m just defending myself. " Ye dipper''s body trembled and suddenly coughed up blood. Still, or was it found? He reached for Su Yan''s clothes. Open your mouth to explain "I, I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan reaches for his hand to comfort him. Sang watched his plan fall through. Naturally, we need to withdraw quickly. Without a word, he turned around and left. Su Yan lowered his head, the golden light in his eyes flashed away, and his red lips uttered "stop" the melodious voice spread far away. All of a sudden, everything stopped. Mountains and rivers, flowers and birds, etc., all stopped. Ye dipper''s face was pale, and he kept still. The whole world is at a standstill. The world stopped working. Sangluo, who wants to leave, is also stopped. But soon, Sangluo broke away from this bondage. He squatted in place, gasping. The fragments of Su Yan''s Shenge are scattered. Although she was born with her ability, Sangluo is a God now. One is a weak God, the other is a strong but scattered person. Naturally, a little is better than a little. Sang Luo''s small umbrella suddenly doubled. He used it as a crutch. Looking at Su Yan with shocked eyes "boss, you can''t attack me just because of a man." I can''t believe it. But, looking at Su Yan step by step. He had to believe it again. This plane time is stopped and he cannot escape. It took him a lot of effort just to break free from the shackles of Su Yan''s power. Su Yan goes to Sang Luo, her eyes are golden. That''s the sign of the Lord. Reach out and point at sang Luo''s forehead. The golden light falls, and the nine tails of mulberry fall appear in an instant. One tail is much shorter than the others. It was the tail that was cut off by Junyu in those years. It took him ten thousand years to refine and finally the ninth tail grew up again. The golden light on the forehead ran down the forehead until it settled on one of the tails. Then a su character was engraved on it. Mulberry falls to carry a heart also slowly to fall finally. Su Yan looked at sang Luo and said, "you stabbed him. Remember, next time, nine tails will be cut off." Sangluo is unbelievable and heartbroken "what did you do to me?"?? He''s from the demon world. I''m your man. How can you face him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Su Yan was silent for a moment, "so, do you want to chop off your tail now?" As soon as the voice fell, sang Luo hugged his tail. The expression of grief also turned into vigilance. I''m afraid Su Yan will cut off his tail. Mulberry head glanced to one side "you are the head of the main God, our boss, gods and demons do not stand together, sooner or later we will be enemies with them." Sangluo is not so much worried about the future, but rather because Su Yan wants her tail. She deliberately makes sarcastic remarks to stimulate her. After that, sang Luo took a look at Su Yan. Another way "not to mention that you are opposite to him, the boss has to consider himself." Su Yan looks at him "what do you want to say?" Sangluo held his tail and turned around in the same place "did the boss forget Ye Qianling?" "At that time, she was favored by all people and most likely to become the head of the LORD God. I didn''t expect to be intercepted by the boss " sang Luo wanted to laugh when he talked about it. What did you say in those years? She was once the Prime Minister of the nine gods and was very optimistic about it. What is expected of you? You deserve it. In the end? She was never put in the eyes of Su Yan to easily take away. Only second. I guess I''ve been holding this tone for so many years? It''s been looking down on that old lady for a long time. Pack, pack, pack what. Sangluo said is happy, looking at Su Yan''s face a little pale. Can''t help but ask "boss, how are you recovering?" Su Yan''s eyelids droop "soon." "maybe she can take back her tail for a while. But it won''t be long. Boss, the most important thing is to restore strength. Don''t keep your heart on him all the time. " Sangluo was deeply worried about the pain of his broken tail brought by Junyu. It was meant to be revenge. I didn''t expect the boss to protect the calf. And threatened him with his most precious tail! Su Yan was born with the ability to control animals. Coincidentally, Sangluo is a Nine Tailed red fox. It felt cordial at the sight of Su Yan. At the beginning, Su Yan ignored it, and it was always following. Any time it changes a lot, every time it is hostile to Su Yan, it will always feel empty. I feel that I have been seen through, or I am on the way to be seen through. After so many years together, it still works. If it''s someone else, it''s estimated that Su Yan would have cut off the nine tails. Where can I give you another chance?? Now Sangluo''s small calculation has failed. When it comes, I don''t forget to remove one. Finish saying mulberry falls to take advantage of Su smoke not to notice, hasten to retreat quickly. Su Yan stood in the same place, did not chase. She closed her eyes and opened them again. Tick. Water drops flow into rivers. The spring is tinkling. The wind blows. Everything began to return to normal. The stationary plane starts to work again. Ye dipper looked at the side suddenly empty, eyes at a loss. She was there just now. Why is she missing? Maybe I was too anxious, and another mouthful of blood spat out. Fall to the ground. Su Yan came back in time and held the man in his arms. At this time, Zhao Lin came. "Admiral!" Su Yan didn''t have the time to explain, just said "go to the nearest hospital, drive!" "Yes I don''t know if the place Sangluo is looking for is intentional or accidental. The nearest one is the military hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 The car drove in, and soon Ye dipper was pushed into the emergency room. Su Yan relies on the white wall outside the emergency room. He was covered in blood. She was much paler because she used her strength again. Half an hour ago, Xiaohua suddenly said to her in her mind, "Xiaohua also wants to go out to play with her. How about taking Xiaohua out to play?" This sentence makes Su Yan aware that something is wrong. Asked to know that someone pretended to take her Ye dipper. According to the guidance of Xiaohua, she quickly went. She closed her eyes and rested. Zhao Lin said, "admiral, go and have a rest. I''ll wait for Mr. Ye bo here." Su Yan shakes his head "no need." She''ll be relieved to wait here. Three hours later, the doctor came out of the emergency room. "Fortunately, it was delivered in time. It has been rescued. But I lost too much blood, and I need to be in intensive care for a few days. " Su Yan nodded "thank you, doctor." Soon the dipper was pushed out of the emergency room. When pushing to the intensive care unit, I passed by Su Yan. She looked at his pale, fragile face and lowered her eyebrows. Because it''s in the intensive care unit, no one is allowed in except nurses and attending doctors. And the next day, yedipper woke up. He watched himself fall into a ward, filled with the smell of disinfectant. Except for the occasional nurse coming in to change the dressing, no one came. Su Yan, I didn''t come. He knew his identity was exposed. Does she want to be alone? But he wants to live with her. Only when he was with her did he feel alive. He grabbed the sheet and lay on the bed. Dark eyes looked up at the ceiling, empty eyes. It''s like I''m in despair. Su Yan has been sleeping at home, because every time she uses strength, it will consume her great physical strength. This time the abdication plane stopped for a long time, so that now she is not so much asleep as fainting. Three days'' sleep. When she woke up, she got a call from the hospital. Said to Ye dipper under the notice of critical illness. Su Yan immediately sat up. Then he put on his clothes and ran to the door. Zhao Lin''s car is already waiting for him at the door. When she got to the hospital, she frowned and asked "what''s the matter? Isn''t it that you''re out of danger? " The attending doctor nodded "everything was normal, and the next day, Mr. Ye Bo was conscious and awake. But I don''t know why his desire for survival is so low that he doesn''t cooperate with the doctor. And now he''s in a coma again. " Su Yan looks at the ICU through the transparent glass. After a long time, "take a suit of disinfectant and I''ll go in and have a look." "Yes" ten minutes later, Su Yan went into the intensive care unit wearing pure white plastic clothes after disinfection. Watching Ye dipper fall on the bed, I don''t know why, it''s only three days. He seems to have lost a lot of weight. The eye socket is sunken inward. She lowered her head to Ye dipper''s ear "can you hear me? "Dipper?" When she said the first sentence, ye dipper''s eyelashes trembled. He grabbed the sheet under him. Su Yan continued "I know your identity, you can''t hide it from me." Ye dipper''s eyelashes trembled even more. Su Yan slowly "when you are well, I will forgive you. But if you are like this all the time, if you die, I won''t forgive you. " With that, she gave him a kiss across the mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 And then he finally said "get better soon." With that, she left the intensive care unit. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ five days later, ye dipper''s condition was basically stable, and he was promoted to the general ward. Although Ye dipper has no money, his wife is rich and powerful. We have a VIP ward for ye dipper. He was alone. After ye dipper''s consciousness recovered, he was always worried. At that time, he heard Su Yan''s words in the intensive care unit. She said that as long as he recuperates well, she may forgive herself. But she never came. By noon of the day. Su Yan finally came to the ward. Dressed in a military uniform, she went into the ward. It''s opposite to the dipper lying on the bed. She looked at him "refuse treatment?" Ye dipper bowed his head and did not dare to look at her. But after biting the lip, I still answered with a "en" dull voice, and I was very wronged. Su Yan put his military cap on the table next to him and went to the hospital bed. "If you don''t cooperate with the treatment, are you still aggrieved?" Ye dipper''s dark eyelashes trembled, and he lowered his head and said, "you won''t come." Su Yan looked at him "if I don''t come, you will die?" Ye dipper opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Finally, close your mouth and you''re not talking. Just low head, very sad appearance. Su Yan took a look at him and walked out of the bed. Ye dipper thought she was going to leave, looking flustered. In a hurry, several green vines come out of the ground and directly hold Su Yan. Su Yan raised her eyebrows. Look at the vines around your waist. Her steps stopped. Go back and see him. "I forgot. You''re from HL." Ye Bao''s face turned white, but his eyes became more and more firm there were more and more green vines swarming around. "Whatever you say, you can, but you can''t do without me." When he said this, ye Bao''s eyes were red and his lips were trembling. That wronged small appearance sees in Su Yan''s eyes. Those who don''t know may think that Su Yan is the one who is forcing now. Then, Su Yan felt a great force at his waist and pushed her from the door to Ye dipper. Ye dipper reached out and hugged her. Countless vines swarmed, like two people surrounded inside. Ye Bao''s voice choked "you saved me, you can''t, don''t want me." Su Yan is held tightly by him. At this time, the voice of Xiaohua came to my mind "Ding Dong, the third star lights up, and the host is about to complete the task." Su Yan feels that he hugs more tightly. Even her mutated and powerful body feels painful. This shows how much strength he used. In this quiet air, the green vines swarming around have completely surrounded them. Into a dark space. And the vines, they''re coming closer and closer. Su Yan bowed his head and his voice was cold "did I ever say I didn''t want you?" Ye dipper stiff body, a Leng. Su Yan said, "answer me." Ye dipper bowed his head "No." Su Yan asked again, "did I say that no matter what happened, I would never abandon you, and I would never dislike you?" Ye Bao nodded his head, "en" "what are you worried about? Are you going to let me live with you in this green vine Ye dipper reacts slowly. It turned out that she didn''t dislike herself, and she didn''t plan to abandon him. The vines that swarmed close began to withdraw slowly. All of a sudden, they scattered. Su Yan saw that he was still embracing himself very hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 He reached out and patted him "let go, I''ll ask the doctor about you." Ye dipper heard this, and his strength loosened a little. But I''m not willing to let her go. In a low voice "I''ll be fine." Su Yan lowers his head, bends over, pinches his chin and kisses him. This kiss, can make ye dipper excited. Holding Su Yan at a loss. I thought she was going to kiss deeply. As a result, she stopped. Ye Bao''s cheek turned red and he whispered, "why don''t you kiss me?" Su Yan presses his shoulder and presses the person on the bed. "I''ll go to the doctor." Then he went out. Ye dipper wants to sit up. As soon as he makes a move, he hears Su Yan who goes to the door say, "lie down." Ye Bao holds the quilt, covers the quilt and lies there waiting. But the face was totally different from just now. Just now, it was a hopeless feeling abandoned by my sweetheart. Now, the cheeks are red, the eyes are full of water, and the heart of spring is rippling. The doctor came soon and examined the dipper up and down. Then he went to the sofa and reported to Su Yanhui that "Mr. Ye Bo''s body is recovering very fast. As long as he has a good rest, he can be discharged in about a month." Su Yan nodded "please." The doctor shook his head quickly "no trouble, no trouble." Seeing off the doctor, Su Yan stands up from the sofa. ? I''ll be home in a month Ye dipper nods, since knowing Su Yan won''t abandon him, the whole person is good. No more tossing. Su Yandao "I have a job and I will come to see you after work." Although Ye Bo wants Su Yan to accompany him all the time. But he knew it was impossible. He nodded and whispered, "I''ll wait for you." Su Yan held the edge of the bed and said, "in order to be afraid of your boredom, I asked Zhao Lin to pick up the robot flower." As soon as the voice dropped, the door opened. "Master ~ ~" Xiaohua pounces on Su Yan with two manipulators. He hugged Su Yan''s thigh and began to rub "master Xiaohua misses you so much." She pressed its head away from her. Follow the way "well, you accompany Ye dipper to relieve his boredom." Xiaohua turns a circle in the same place "guarantee to complete the task!" Su Yan nodded and said, "I''m leaving." Xiaohua nodded "don''t worry, Xiaohua will accompany Mr. Ye dipper well." With that, Xiaohua tries to get approval, turns to Ye dipper and says, "right? Mr. Ye Bao The sound of milk did not get Ye dipper''s attention. His attention is all in Su Yan''s body, want to talk and stop. Su Yan looks at Ye dipper and has some doubts in her heart. How do you raise yourself? How to keep more delicate? Just like a girl. Is there a little princess in his heart?? Although she thought so, she still came to Ye dipper. He bowed his head and gave him a kiss. Ye dipper is satisfied with this marriage. Holding Su Yan''s hand, he said seriously, "I''ll wait for you." Su Yan nodded "OK" after answering, she finally went out to work. As soon as she left, ye dipper lay on the bed, with her eyes closed, looking like she wanted to rest. The little flower is going around there. It said, "Mr. Ye Bo can be more obsessed with his master. Anyway, the master will not abandon you." Ye Bao opens his eyes and looks at Xiaohua "why?" Xiaohuadao "don''t you see that the host treats you differently from others? If anyone else had dared to do this to his master, he would have beaten him to death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Seventy years later. Su Yan, the God of war, died. And the story of her and her handsome and thin husband was spread to be a good story. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up again, he was already in the space transfer station. Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host mission." "Your current value is [brain capacity] 30 [physical strength] 51" "you get 9 values, and the host decides where to add them?" Su Yan thought for a moment "add 5 to naorong Li, add 4 to physical strength." "Good host." "Ding Dong, the number is added. Your current value is [brain capacity] 35 [physical strength] 55" "host, if there is no doubt, we will start the next task ~" Su Yan didn''t say anything. After thinking for a while, he said, "Xiaohua, is there a faster way to increase the number?" "Host, do you want your brain capacity and physical strength to recover as soon as possible?" "En" "please wait a moment, Xiaohua is searching." Half ring "host, Xiaohua has found a way." "Talk about it" "host, the plane that floret brings you into is normal plane. If you want to get more values in a short time, you need to enter the plane which is more difficult for you now. The greater the difficulty, the greater the value. " Su Yan, listen, "what are the disadvantages and what are the advantages?" "The disadvantage is that the plane is uncontrollable, and Xiaohua can''t determine where the host will be sent and how dangerous it will be. The advantage is that high risk comes with high returns. " After listening, Su Yan nodded "OK, that''s it." "Host, have you decided?" "En" "Ding Dong, task is on. When the countdown "10" "9" "8" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "1" falls, Su Yan falls into a coma. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when she woke up again, she found herself in a cave. She was wearing a blue robe. First she felt it all over. Man''s dress, woman''s body. Women dress up as men. It''s almost dusk outside. By the dim light outside, you can see everything in the cave. White bones piled up. She wanted to sit up on her back and touch a bulge. Looking down, it''s a skull. She blinked. Looking inside, the cave is not deep. You can see the end at a glance. Inside the cave, there is a white bone with a broken sword on the ground in front of it. Even after so many years of wearing clothes, I can still vaguely judge from the fabric pattern is a good material. While she was watching, there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. It''s also accompanied by blood vomiting. There are people. The voice of Xiaohua in my mind is "Ding Dong, please help the male master Huaqing." Except for the white bone, it''s the white bone. Only the one who just landed outside was a person. That''s to say, the one outside is Huaqing. Su Yan goes out. As soon as he came out, he saw a man lying on the grass, covered with blood and black lips. He seems to have been through a fight, and his body is full of scars. One by one. Su Yan wants to help him up, but he doesn''t know where to touch. It can be said that there is no good place in the whole body. She lowered her eyebrows. Step forward, reach for the man''s arm and lift him from the ground. Then, carry him to the cave. He was dishevelled, and his face was covered with blood. He couldn''t see clearly. He was very embarrassed. Waiting for her to get the man into the cave and help him lie there. Su Yan''s body was silent, and there was nothing. "How to save Xiaohua?" Since Xiaohua asked her to save him, there must be a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Little flower path "host, do you want to receive memory first or save people first?" Su Yan "save people" xiaohuadao "Ding Dong, open the script mode. Host, do you see the white bone behind you? There is a box on the white bone, which contains pills and a secret book. If you give him that pill, he won''t die. " Su Yan listens to the instructions of Xiao Hua and comes to the white bone. Behind him kneeling down, there is a hidden black box. The cave was dark, and the box was tightly hidden. Su Yan even knew the location of the box for a long time. Finally, he touched the box and took it out from behind the white bone. Wipe the dust off the box to reveal the general style of the box. There are some complicated patterns on the box. Reach out and open the box. A pure black porcelain vase and a yellow secret book. She took out the porcelain vase, poured out the pills and fed them into his mouth. There was no good place for the flower all over, only one breath was left to hang. Even the pill was in the lip for a long time before swallowing. Xiaohuadao "well, the host, don''t care about anything, the injury on his body will get better." Su Yan listens to this words, picked up that black porcelain bottle to have a look. "A panacea?" Xiaohua hesitated and tangled "it should be, sort of" just for fear of his death, Su Yan didn''t look carefully. Now I feel the bottle carefully, only to find that it is also painted with patterns. Through the yellow light, I can see the pattern above. Is it a python? Then, Su Yan picked up the Yellow secret book placed next to him. Strange to say, there is not a word in that secret book. But there was a small line on the cover. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to be ignored. "When the demon king comes, the world will return to dust." She looked at it again and made sure there was no other writing. She set the book aside. Voice out "little flower, send me the memory" "yes, host." "In memory transmission" this is a novel world. She''s in a book. Not only that, but also a boy''s novel. In addition, this book is a dark article about the collapse of three outlooks. The title of the book is demon king''s coming the main man destroys the three outlooks and the dark text. The man''s name is Hua Qing. He thinks he grew up in a loving environment. When he was 12 years old, he found that his father had been feeding him all kinds of chronic poisons since he was young. He planned to raise him until he was 15 years old and make him a medicine man. Because the man found out ahead of time, so his father didn''t hide. He was directly put into the pharmacy, soaked in poison, and began his miserable three years. At the age of 15, he ran out to seek help from his mother. Coincidentally, I found that my mother was having an affair with my father''s second younger brother and claimed that she was in love with him. His mother hated him. If it had not been for his birth, she would have been separated from his father. Because of the man''s running away, then the man''s father chased him out and found that the second younger brother was holding the man''s mother. His father was so angry that he took all three people to the pharmacy. I''m going to make both of them into medicine men. Different from the man, the second brother died as soon as he soaked the poison. Mother also at the time of death, all the resentment will be added to the man''s body. And cursed the Lord, not to die well. Then my mother died, too. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 At the age of 16, the man ran away again. He went to a college far away from home and tried to find a way to go to school. Soon he was gifted and recognized by his teachers and the people around him. At that time, the man didn''t want revenge. He still wanted to live a good life. The Lord is very kind. He believes that as long as we treat people with a kind heart, we will get good returns. He is kind-hearted, helpful and has made many friends. Three years in school, when he was nineteen. Has been recognized by the school as a talent and learning object. But later, I don''t know why the school was stolen frequently, and many people died in the end. The friends all accused the man of killing and selling the stolen goods. The teacher was extremely disappointed. According to the rules of the college, he wanted to abolish his cultivation. He was beaten a hundred times and dropped off the cliff. The whip is not made of rubber band, but made of the hardest bone one by one. One hundred whips were carried out by three college students. Coincidentally, those three are his good friends. After a hundred whips, he had lost half his life. Then he abandoned his cultivation and left the mountain. It''s a blessing to have a breath. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan received half of the memory and took a look at the flower lying on the ground. Where can this be explained in two words of misfortune? It''s a little too bad. His father did not treat him as a human being, and his mother cursed him when she was dying. Finally, I thought that I had made good friends. As a result, he was framed by his good friends and abandoned his cultivation. He was so miserable that he was thrown to the bottom of the mountain. Here, the book has only written more than ten chapters. No wonder that the book is breaking the dark text. If it doesn''t break down after such a big crime, it''s that there''s something wrong with Huaqing''s mind. Xiaohuadao "host, your plot is ready to start. You are still a very important role in it." Su Yandun "say it." Su Yan is really an important role. Su Yan was an elder of Qingshan sect. I found a cave by chance, and found an unrecorded pill and box in the cave. She wanted to know what it was. Then the Dan medicine was fed to the flower that just happened to have a breath to pour in the mouth. That elixir is a holy medicine. It is made from the inner bladder of a golden Python and various rare medicinal materials. It can change the human weak body and become a real golden python. Originally, this medicine was highly toxic. Only when it survived the toxicity could it become a golden python. Huaqing was refined by his father as a medicine man since he was a child, and has been invincible. When he took the medicine, he suffered for seven days. Complete transformation. It''s half human and half snake. When Hua Qing wakes up, he quickly accepts the original explanation and gets the secret book. The secret script can only be seen by those who take that pill and survive. The secret script can help the living man to practice the most powerful skill in the world. To be the sole master of this continent. As a result, Huaqing started the journey of opening and hanging. Take the holy weapon and make yourself a golden python. Follow all the people in miehua''s family, and let the college that punished him die every night. In the end, everyone was scared to death. After that, his cultivation became more and more powerful. The demon king conquered him. Led the demon world to destroy the so-called noble and decent, and then leveled the human world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The slaughter was everywhere, and there was a howl of misery everywhere. Finally one day, only the demon world is left. Hua Qing began to kill the people in the demon world without hesitation. At the end of the day, his cultivation was the strongest in the world. No one can kill him unless he wants to. In the end, I feel that life is boring. Self explosion, blow up the whole world. At the end of the play. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan understands all the plot, he silently looks down at the flowers lying on the ground. "Ding Dong, release the ultimate mission of the host, save the world!" Su Yan "... Can the world be saved?" If we let her travel a few days earlier, maybe it will change. But now, when Hua Qing wakes up, his whole heart is black. He has made up his mind to take revenge on society. In addition, there is the principle that the protagonist''s aura is blessed, and those who fight against him will die. How can this be saved? So she thought of something. Voice "Xiaohua, in the book, what happened to the original ending?" Xiaohua hesitated for a moment "er... The ending is not good." Su Yan "... How bad is it?" How bad can it be if all the flowers in the world are destroyed?? "Cramp skin, waste cultivation, was thrown into the pile of poisonous ants gnawed to death." Su Yan was silent for a moment "because I saved him?" "Because at the critical moment of his cultivation, he broke his golden elixir and wanted to absorb all his accomplishments and turn them into his own." Su Yan blinked "so, am I a villain?" Xiaohua immediately said "congratulations to the host, you''re right" "do you want to do the original task?" Su Yan''s original task is to make the three stars light up. "Er, do, host, you need to refuel, as long as the host needs, floret is ready to help you!" Even if you swallow it, you can''t help it. A perverted serpentine disease who has been determined to take revenge on society. To gain all his trust, the world must not perish. It''s so hard. Then Xiaohua said, "Ding Dong, the script task line is released. Please ensure that male master Hua Qing will live." Su Yan looked at the flowers, and it was already dark outside. She came out of the cave. I found some dry wood and straw and came in with them. This is a mysterious world. Xiuxian, yaoxiu, Moxiu, and human beings. But usually the well does not cross the river. The original body has a carry on space bag. It contains some daily necessities, secret scripts, golden leaves and other good things. She looked for it for a long time, and finally found a fire fold. There''s a fire coming from the cave. Flower inclined to take the reason of that medicine, the injury of the body is recovering quickly. Su Yan would occasionally feed him some water. He wiped all the wounds on his body with clean cloth and clear water. Rub the dirty ones into the sand and soil, and clean the wound carefully. When you''re done, move people to a clean set of straw. Put a clean white cloth under his body. After all this, the night is deep. Su Yan leaned against the wall and fell asleep with her eyes closed. He had been in a coma, and five days later, all his wounds had healed. There wasn''t even a scar on him. Things are getting better day by day. On the night of the sixth day, Hua was lying on the straw. She didn''t know why she began to shiver. It seemed that her body was cold. Su Yan moved him to the fire, thinking to make him warmer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 But he was still shivering. The whole body was shaking with cold. After thinking for a while, she took off her coat, put on her coat, lay down beside him and hugged him. He''s still shaking, but he looks a lot better than before. They nestled together until the morning of the seventh day. Su Yan was asleep. I just feel that there is something hot in my arms. More and more hot, across the clothes feel hot red skin. She opened her eyes and found that the flower in her arms had changed. It''s a snake''s tail below the waist and abdomen. The snake tail in black color and the pattern in gold color are very beautiful. But now, it''s not about beauty. He''s about to wake up. Su Yan went to see him, because he had been whipped on the face all the time, almost to the state of disfigurement. After that, he recovered, and his body changed. Su Yan has been taking care of him. So that I didn''t look at him carefully. Now his hair is loose and his face is out. It''s not a hard face. Relatively soft lines, a pair of Danfeng eyes slightly up, lips are very thin, high nose, deep eye socket. A pretty face. She reached out to touch his lips. Hand just touched, has been sleeping people, eyelids move, slowly opened his eyes. Dark eyes, eyes flash gold quickly. The Mou son you you is seeing Su smoke of time have no any fluctuation. Su Yan was stunned "are you awake?" Hua Qing stares at Su Yan for a long time, but her pale lips are curved. The way he laughed seemed to add charm to the face. There is a word called inverting beings. When he smiles, that''s about it. Just... In this smile, people can''t help but feel hairy. Just listen to his hoarse voice "who are you?" Su Yan blinked "Su Yan" she answered honestly. Always remember that the person in front of you has completely broken and blackened his mind. He lowered his eyelids and didn''t speak any more. His body moved. The snake''s tail circled and he sat up. He watched his lower body turn from legs to tail, as if not shocked. At most, he was a little confused, and then he touched his tail with a smile. I like that very much?? He swam out of the cave without saying a word. It''s like adapting to this snake tail. At this time, the voice of Xiaohua in my mind sounded again "Ding Dong, script task, please help Huaqing to cultivate the secret script, recover her legs and kill everywhere." Su Yan''s eyes looked at the book beside him. She reached for it. But not immediately. Instead, he picked up the fruit next to him and ate it one by one. After taking care of him for so many days, I didn''t rest well or eat well. Watching him finally recover, she can also have energy to eat. I thought he would come back when he wandered outside for a while. I don''t know. He''s been wandering in the open space outside. Snake tail winding coil line, again and again outside the circle. It was not until the next morning that I entered the cave again. Su Yan wakes up when he hears the news. Open your eyes and look at him. His hair was covered, his upper body was bare, and his lower body snaked. With a smile in his eyes, he put his tail on Su Yan''s shoulder "do I look good?" He asked. Su Yan looked at him seriously, then nodded "good looking." Maybe Su Yan''s eyes are too serious, let him rise to kill heart unexpectedly is a meal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 He didn''t believe this Su Yan. Although, in a sense, she saved him. But it was she who made herself look like a ghost. Before being pushed down the cliff, Hua Qing had only one idea in mind. If he is lucky enough to survive, those who are sorry for him and look bad to him will die. Suyan belongs to the second kind. He looked at her, very unpleasant. Although she saved him, who wanted her to? You can let him die without saving him. Su Yan naturally doesn''t know what Hua Qing is thinking at the moment. She just squatted down and took out the secret script from the box beside her. Then he reached out his hand and handed it to Huaqing "here, have a look." Hua Qingzhao smiles, and her dark eyes look at her "what is this?" The voice is no longer hoarse, it sounds soft. Speaking and looking like this, who could have thought it was a pervert?? Su Yan shook his head "there are no words on it, but they are put together with the pills I gave you." Hua Qing took a deep look at her "you don''t know what you feed me? Take it. I''m just trying the medicine? " Su Yan was stunned. She swallowed. In my mind, the prompt sound of floret emergency sounds "floret emergency prompt, male host''s intention to kill the host is strong, the host uses cautious language." Su Yan listened to him and knew what he was thinking. Until he was 15 years old, Hua Qing had been experimenting with various poisons by his father. I think I hate it. Su Yan said, "this is the holy medicine refined, which can change the body and gain supreme power. But people who eat will die, and their lives will be miserable. At that time, you could only eat him to save your life, which was also a helpless move. " Su Yan''s speech is much faster than usual. After looking at her for a long time, Hua Qing lowered her eyebrows with a smile "what are you afraid of? You are my life-saving benefactor. Can I still kill you?" The voice is soft and it sounds like a breeze. As he spoke, he took the Golden Book. When I got it, I didn''t have any words at first sight. But after staring at the book for a while, the font suddenly appeared on it. There were a lot of small words, and soon the words in the original booklet appeared. He browed and browsed through it. It turned out to be a secret. The pills he took were filled with the inner bladder and the golden elixir of an ancient golden python, as well as innumerable excellent materials. It can completely change human beings and become a golden python. And this is a secret that can only be practiced by golden python. It used to be the target of the golden python. Because if you get it, you can get the supreme power and be king in the world. It also says that he is now half human and half snake. If you want to completely become a golden python, you need to use a holy instrument. He looked at it page by page. When he had finished browsing, he held the book in his hand and looked at Su Yan. After staring at Su Yan for a long time, he said softly, "thank you." Su Yan was surprised by the sudden thanks. Then he said with a smile, "I need to practice." Su Yan nodded "en" she walked out quietly to make way for him. Suddenly, the tail of the golden Python crossed Su Yan''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The charm of smile "I can have today, thanks to my benefactor" if he can have a little gratitude in his eyes, maybe he will believe it. Unfortunately, that pair of black eyes were dark, without any fluctuation. Su Yan touched his neck and asked a very practical question "do you want to drink blood?" Sue''s lips were thin and there was a deep tooth on her neck. Every day in the same place, bite that one, he is a medicine man. Every poison is invincible. Not only that, it''s poisonous in the body. Ben, it''s him. It''s nothing. But this bite day after day, the poison in his body spread to her body. The place where you can see the tooth print is slightly purple. Into this woman''s body became a chronic poison. Day by day circulation, until one day poison into the lungs, completely dead. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see it. It''s not hard to detoxify. But he didn''t want to explain it to her. When he thought about this, he laughed and called "benefactor" in Su Yan''s ear The voice is provocative. Su Yan only feels itchy. He wanted to hide, but he pressed his shoulder tightly, and then released his hand with a faint "thank you" finish. At this time, the voice of little flower in my mind sounded "Ding Dong, script mode, please help Huaqing find the holy instrument" Curse of Medusa ". It''s not a good name. But for Huaqing, it''s a great thing. Hua Qing went into the cave and came out dressed. This is the clothes in his own space bag. A white dress, plum weave low. It was gentle and elegant, but the long belt he was wearing was loose, which made the neckline more open than before. In addition, his momentum has completely changed now, and he is no longer the positive, kind and gentle person he used to be. At a glance, I feel lazy. Especially that pair of Danfeng eyes slightly pick up, with a smile, can really provocative ah. That''s the nature. It''s unbearable. Su Yan said, "shall we leave?" Hua tilts her eyes on Su Yan, "how do you know I''m leaving?" Su Yan is talking about us. But Hua Qing is talking about himself. Su Yan is very serious "don''t you change your beautiful clothes, don''t you want to leave?" Hua Qing looked at Su Yan for a while and said lazily, "my benefactor is so smart." And he went out of the valley. Su Yan followed him and walked with him. This valley is not an ordinary place. It is a labyrinth, with a very appropriate name "buguigu". Go into the valley and never return. In short, once in the valley, you can''t go out. And where they usually stay is in the center of the valley. Su Yan followed the flower a few meters behind. After walking out for about a long time, Hua stops and looks back at Su Yan with a smile "what do you want to do with me?" Su Yan honestly answered "I want to follow you." Hua Qing looked at Su Yan for a while, didn''t speak, turned around and went on. Further forward is the most sad place in Migu. Because of the terrain, this place has formed a poison barrier. It has the function of bewitching people. It''s easy to get lost in a trance until you die. Su Yan looked at the smoke in front of him, leaning closer to the flowers. Even if you cover your nose and mouth, it doesn''t help. Soon, her spirit began to be in a trance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 She stretched out her hand and pulled Hua Qing''s sleeve when she could barely insist. Flower tilts the footstep to stop, lowered the head to see an eye own sleeve. It''s being pulled and clenched. He is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons. The poison barrier can''t hurt him. He didn''t refuse, he didn''t accept, he just went on at the same speed. When you get to the center of the fog. Su Yan closed his eyes and took a staggering step, bumping into his back. Flower tilts back, looking at Su Yan shaking to fall. His face was cold, and his dark eyes didn''t fluctuate. He pinched her chin, pressed it to her ear and said, "why save me? What is the purpose of approaching me? " His tone of provocation is not provocative. Su Yan''s head is chaotic and slow "just trying to save you." "wake up, wake up, wake up Xiaohua''s voice is several times louder than before. The shock made Su Yan''s whole head ache, "Oh" she frowned, her hair made a sound, and her head leaned towards Hua Qing''s arms. Murmur "it''s noisy." But then she began to wake up. She opened her eyes and felt a hand rubbing around her neck. Left and right do not leave the position of the artery. With a little force, she could be killed in an instant. In my mind, Xiaohua makes an emergency voice "host, wake up, it''s a critical moment, come on, host! Live Su Yan opened his eyes, misty looking at him without wave eyes have been looking at her. I don''t know what I''m thinking. She wants to get out faster. But the man didn''t know what he was thinking. He just looked at him. She swallowed "you should be lower, I''ll tell you my purpose." Slowly, holding the head down with a smile. It''s close to her. Su Yan raised his neck and stood on tiptoe. Kiss the thin and cool lips. She closed her eyes and her eyelashes quivered. A hand on his shoulder. After kissing, he took a deep breath, and as a result, the poison barrier entered the body. Now I''m completely confused. She whispered "the purpose is so obvious that I don''t understand it?" The soliloquy ended, completely collapsed in his arms and fainted. Flower tilted stiff body, standing in the poison barrier for a long time. I didn''t push her away, I didn''t hold her in my arms. Just standing there. I don''t know what I''m thinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up again, he was lying under a big tree. Seeing that he is still alive, I probably know that Hua Qing has rescued him. She looked up to see the sound of a river running by. Then I saw the clear stream flowing slowly. Su Yan stood up from the ground holding the tree. Then he saw Hua Qing baking a fish on the fire. When Hua Qing saw Su Yan wake up, he raised his lips "did the benefactor wake up?" Su Yan nodded and walked over. Squat down. The smell of grilled fish soon wafted out. A fish was quickly baked. Hua Qing hands the fish to Su Yan. "The benefactor eats first." He has a soft voice. Su Yan was stunned. You know, in this year, the two of them did not have any contact and communication except when drinking blood. It''s really just a simple process of drinking blood and being drunk. Su Yan had food in his original space bag, so he always relied on the food to support him. She once asked him if he wanted to eat. Hua Qing just stares at her for a while, then shows an unidentified smile and turns to leave. Nothing else. Probably because he inherited the blood of ancient times, he could have a meal for a long time without worrying about being killed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 And now, he not only takes the initiative to roast fish, but also takes the initiative to give her fish to eat. Su Yan took it, did not eat it immediately, but stared at the fish for a while. Ask Xiaohua in her mind "is this fish poisonous?" "There is no host of poison." Hear the sound that floret affirms, Su smoke this just ate one by one. The fish is very delicious, there is no seasoning, but just by the taste of the fish itself, it is delicious enough. Su Yan thought. Saved him and gave her fish. Did you turn back a little bit on the road of blackening? Su Yan thought that it was possible to stop him from destroying the world. While thinking about it, the little flower hesitated and said, "host, little flower has something to tell you." While eating fish, Su Yan said, "is it related to Huaqing?" "Well" "good or bad?" "I don''t know. Er... Forget it. Xiaohua doesn''t think she needs to know about it. " After a long time, I decided not to talk about Xiaohua. "En" Su Yan answered. It''s all about the grilled fish. When she finished the roast fish, she looked at the flowers. Found that Hua Qing did not eat, just looking at her. She blinked "what''s the matter?" Hua Qing holds the ground with one hand, gets closer to her, gets closer and closer to her, and opens his mouth "aren''t you afraid of me poisoning?" Su Yan swallows the fish "afraid" or why did she just ask Xiaohua? It''s not that he''s going to poison her. The flower smiles. The rare honesty is different from the hypocritical people he once saw. He lowered his head and bit the fish on Su Yan''s hand. After chewing and swallowing, he held in his eyes a smile "this fish is really delicious. "Benefactor." Su Yan nodded. Waiting for the fish to finish. Hua Qing stood up and looked at her "my benefactor wants to go with me?" Su Yan nodded his head honestly "think" he nodded his head and raised his lips with a smile. Just looking at her, eyes dark, still without a trace of fluctuations. After a long time, he turned and walked on. Su Yan patted the dust on her body. Follow him and move on. Slowly, it was getting dark. They went into the city before it was completely dark. There are only two soldiers at the gate of the city, which is basically a sham. This city is called Beicheng. Coincidentally, Su Yan remembers that Huaqing''s home is in Beicheng. When I was thinking about it, Hua Qing, who was walking in front of me, stopped. He went to the wall. It''s a place where wanted and reward lists are distributed every year. As long as you complete the above tasks, you will get different numbers of gold leaves. On the wanted list. There''s a picture on it. There is a picture of a beautiful man in white, but there are still some immature eyes and eyebrows. There is a line below, reward, wanted. Life or death. Bounty leaves, ten thousand. This wanted list has been hanging here for years. He''s the most wanted man. The most wanted person is Hua Qing. As for the issue of this wanted list, it is Hua Jia. The charge is to kill the mother and poison the father. Huaqing has changed a lot with the people in this picture. More mature, the people in the picture have mild kindness. Now I feel that the way I step back with a smile makes me smile. Su Yan looked at the list for a while. There was no one beside except the two of them. "I didn''t expect to hear so many flowers pouring softly. Will my benefactor carry my head to earn money? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Su Yan''s first reaction was to shake his head "I will not." Compared with sincerity, it seems that the living heart is stronger. Hua Qingxiao smiles happily "I won''t blame you, benefactor." Then he walked slowly along the road. Instead of staying in the inn, he continued to walk in. Around an alley, came to a closed door in front of the courtyard. He reached out and knocked off the lock. I went in. According to the book the demon king comes. He bought this place when he was very young. Ben wanted to give his father a surprise on his 12th birthday. Unexpectedly, before his 12th birthday, his father gave him a surprise. No one knows about the house except the servants who used to follow him. Unfortunately, his servants were thrown into the poison pool with him and died. The house was covered with dust because it had not been lived for a long time. But the courtyard is neatly arranged, with everything, and you can move in after a little wiping. in the yard, there is an Indus tree, which is in full bloom. He stood in front of the yard, looking at the tree. I watched it for a long time without moving. An hour later, Su Yan came out with a basin of dirty water. Just listen to Hua Qing''s voice, "benefactor" it sounds wonderful. Su Yan stops and looks up at him. he slowly made a noise. , "is this sycamore tree beautiful?" the trees are in full bloom, and the flowers of the Indus flower are all open. Su Yan nodded "good looking." Hua Qing also showed a smile "I think it''s very good-looking, too." He looked at the flower and added, "this is my father''s favorite tree. In order to make him happy, I specially planted it in this yard. plans to wait for my birthday to watch Wutong tree with him. Su Yan wanted to pour water, but he blinked when he finished. Holding the basin, I didn''t leave. Hua tilts her eyes away from the tree and looks at Su Yan. "My father treated me well. He gave me a second life." Su Yan swallowed. In my mind, Xiaohua trembles "Su, host, he''s so scary." This person is always the one who knows the development of the story. Father treated him very well? His father didn''t feed him poison, threw him into the poison pool, and tortured him for three years every day?? Is that ok? Hua Qing looks at Su Yan and still smiles, "benefactor, gave me a third life. I really don''t know how to thank my benefactor. " Su Yan looked at him for a long time, silently turned around, stepped faster, and went to pour the dirty water out of the basin. Su Yan stood at the place where the dirty water had been poured out and took a deep breath. It can''t go on like this. We have to find a way to deal with it individually. "What''s Xiaohua''s idea?" It took a long time for Xiaohua to say, "Suo, host, according to the information, you need to give more care and warmth to such a person. Let him open his heart. " When Xiaohua said it, she didn''t believe it. Just like Hua Qing, how much warmth does it take to save her. However, his business depends on anyone, I''m afraid there are only two endings. It''s either collapse or perversion. Hua Qing is a psychopath. It''s a kind of Madness on the edge of destruction. When she poured out the water and turned back, she suddenly heard a dull groan of pain. She took two quick steps to see it. I found that Hua Qing covered my heart and frowned. The breath around him is disordered. What''s wrong with his internal skill? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 When thinking about this, Su Yan walked over. "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as the words fell, Hua poured out a mouthful of blood. Then the whole person fell to the ground. Su Yan was behind him, quickly appeared in front of him, resisted him. Hua Qing''s eyes trembled. Open your eyes, dark eyes in the first wave. But it''s just a moment. Then he closed his eyes. Su Yan didn''t speak, but he walked to the room. I don''t know if it''s because of the injury again, Hua Qing''s hand embraces Su Yan. Looking from the back, I would think that Hua Qing was walking with Su Yan in her arms. He suffered a lot of injuries. There are countless times when you faint and lose consciousness. When he was treated as a drug by his father, which time was not a near death? He''s used to it. But this was the first time, when he thought he was going to touch the cold ground, he was suddenly caught in a warm embrace. He opened his eyes to see the worried look of her frowning. Is she worried about herself? He thought that. This embrace is very familiar. After he fell off the cliff, he was given the pill, and soon he became conscious. It''s just that the body recovers, it can''t open its eyes, it can''t speak. Every day he could feel someone lying beside him. To the last two days of coma, a warm embrace, will always hold him. It''s warm and tight. Now, he fell into this embrace again. The memories that came with her flooded in. No one has ever seen such a thing. She will give him whatever he wants. Not a word. He wanted to drink her blood, but she didn''t resist. No matter what time of the year, he will give it to her. He thought, is this man stupid? But maybe it''s a sense of current affairs. After all, if she refuses, he will kill her on the spot. It doesn''t work at all. It doesn''t get in his way. Later, out of the maze. He asked, what is your purpose? She faintly tiptoed to kiss him and fell into his arms. Said something unexpected like that. It was the first time he felt at a loss. It doesn''t matter. As soon as she resists, she will kill her. In that time quietly changed. He took her out of the maze and didn''t kill her. She also had a rare roast of fish. He just wanted to see what else the woman could do. Now, the more I don''t understand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan put him on the bed. I took a close look at his condition. In his mind, the little flower uttered a voice "host, he is in a hurry to practice, which leads to the surge of Qi and blood. You can go out and buy some medicine to reduce Qi and nourish it." Su Yan finished listening. No more words. Reach out and cover him with a quilt. He said in his ear, "I''ll be back soon." Then he ran out. The flowers fell on the bed and closed their eyes. Start to use the spirit power to move xiaozhoutian to resolve the internal injury caused by Qi and blood surge. Half an hour later. He opened his eyes. Sit up. Looking at the door, no one came in. It''s half an hour and she hasn''t come back yet. What did you do? Run away? Or... He raised his eyes and laughed. Or did you go to the flower family for the 10000 gold leaves? An idea flashed through my heart. A dark and gloomy smell came out of the whole body. Get up from the bed and walk out slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 He walked out of the door and walked out along the alley. Before he got out of the alley, there were people in front of him. A mercenary regiment. Dressed with a uninhibited and uninhibited. Seven people. There was a man in white with an iron fan standing in front. When the man saw the flower tilting, the fan in his hand tilted. "Are you Huaqing?" Flower tilts to looking at these people, always have no the eye of wave had undulation. But after a long time, it became calm again. She kisses him and sleeps with him. She lied to him. Really, we should all die. He bowed his head, apparently in his own mood. Hair covered his face, so that people could not see the look on his face. Because there was no response from the opposite side, one of them vomited "boss, what do you want to talk to him! Kill directly, carry head to spend home, see whether it is him after all The voice falls, that person has already copied two huge axes to kill to come over. Just at this time, Su Yan came back. When she saw Hua Qing standing there, she was stunned. The next second, he threw away the herbs in his hand, and a black ice sword appeared in his hand. He picked up the spirit and flew over. She took a black ice sword and instantly resisted the two huge axes. It''s the first time for Su Yan to talk to him for such a long time, with a sense of annoyance "you don''t know how to hide?" When she said that, she pulled Hua''s arm back. Hua Qing is stunned when she hears Su Yan''s angry voice. Then he looked down at the arm that she was holding. She''s saving him? He watched Su Yan closely for a long time. The gloomy momentum of his body was gradually dissipating. Su Yan is angry. In my mind, Xiaohua''s voice is excited "Ding Dong, Congratulations, a star lights up." Wow, I didn''t expect that when the host was angry with the male master, the male master''s star would be bright. The host is powerful! Comrade Xiaohua was almost holding a flag and waving it. Flower tilts Mou son to stare at Su smoke to see. Su Yansong starts to fight with them. As a result, he was caught by his arm. She was stunned "how?" Hua Qing raised his hand, a stream of smoke released from his palm. The smoke soon spread in the alley. The leader squinted "toxic!" But as soon as the voice fell, the man fell to the ground. He was blue and purple all over, and his face was dark. The poison is going on very fast. A few wheezes between, those people complexion more and more black, the body begins to twitch. Su Yan frowned and felt dizzy. She fell into his arms as her feet softened. Hua leans down, hugs her, pinches her chin, kisses her. Su Yan felt a bloody smell in his mouth. But I didn''t hurt my mouth. Just thinking, originally more and more heavy head, gradually clear up. She opened her eyes. Hua Qing just let go of the kiss and looked at a cut on his lips. Just now, the blood should be his. "this time, I saved you." Su Yan "... It''s you who poisoned." When he said that, Su Yan''s eyes looked at the mercenaries. He''s dead. His face turned black and he couldn''t recognize what he was. This shows how strong the poison on Hua Qing''s body is. Hua Qing''s hand didn''t know when it appeared on Su Yan''s waist. He put a smile in Su Yan''s ear "look, almost the benefactor is not beautiful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 Soft words with a smile make people feel hairy. Su Yan broke away from his arms and went to the side to pick up the herbs thrown away on the ground. Go to him and make a voice "you have unstable Qi and blood. Boil herbs to nourish you tonight." Hua Qing''s dark eyes have been staring at Su Yan for a long time, "the benefactor is so good to me, Hua Qing doesn''t know how to repay me." When he said that, step by step toward Su Yan. The plum blossom with the low pattern of the robe will come out with you. He laughed wantonly, a little lazy. People can''t help staring at each other for a long time. Su Yan took back his eyes and didn''t answer him. Make a voice "come on, go back." She carried the medicine down the alley. Gradually, it became dark. In the next few days, Su Yan would cook medicine for him every day. Although we don''t know the specific reason. Can feel out, he seems, the body of the gloomy gas received some. Wutong a little bit. He always goes to the tree of Indus rather baffling every day. looked at the Indus tree there for a long time. According to his previous description, I thought he missed his wonderful father. Unfortunately, Su Yan knows how his father treated him. he looks at this sycamore tree again and again, and it always makes people feel anxious and fearful. For this reason, Su Yan specially asked Xiaohua, "when did Huaqing destroy the family?" "Host, after he found the sacred vessel." Listen to this, Su Yan is relieved. But he didn''t follow the script. that evening, after dinner, Hua spent a long time standing under the phoenix tree. He closed his eyes with a smile on his lips, as if he thought of something happy. Then, he spoke slowly "my benefactor is going to meet my father?" Su Yan answered decisively "don''t want to" Hua tilted back and looked at Su Yan with a pair of Danfeng eyes "why? You are my life-saving benefactor. It''s right to meet my father. " Su Yan took a sip of tea and shook his head "I just saved you, as long as you are grateful to me. I didn''t want to do anything Hua qingmou youyou "did my benefactor remember the wanted list for me?" "Well, I remember." "It''s the florist who publishes the list." Su Yan looked at him, very serious "I will not exchange you for money." Flower slants Mou son to flash what mood. As he approached step by step, he casually asked "benefactor, if you have any doubts, I can answer them." Su Yan shook his head "No." As he spoke, he had come to her. Su Yan is sitting on the stone bench. He is standing next to him. Then, he bent down to "the benefactor didn''t have any doubts, but I had some doubts. I need the benefactor to help me solve them." Finish saying, don''t give Su Yan time to answer at all. When they put their hands on her shoulders and looked at each other, they began to ask "why is my benefactor so good to me, not for money or fame? Or is the benefactor the one who is good at giving, and the benefactor gives to the world at the same time? " Su Yan silently wants to move his eyes away, but he is forced to look at him with his dark eyes. His eyes were dim and fixed on her. The words are still gentle "benefactor, tell me, I want to hear." Su yantui has no choice but to give up. He insisted on a reason "no reason." She said that. Hua tilted her fingers to touch Su Yan''s cheek, and then smile "who can treat strangers so well? If the benefactor can''t tell the reason, I''m afraid he''s hiding a bigger secret. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 He seemed to speak softly, but in fact he pressed step by step. There has to be a reason. And that posture, if she lied, she would die every minute. Su Yan looked at him carefully "you really don''t understand?" "I don''t understand." Su Yan took off her hair band. A long hair came out, the breeze came and fluttered with the wind. Let this face, increased a daughter''s family soft beauty. Su Yan said, "how about this?" "Please tell me more about it." She came close to him slowly. Then, red lips pasted on the thin lip, touched it, and the tone was serious "I want to take you as my own. Is that a reason?" Then she lowered her eyebrows and bit the thin and cool corners of her lips. Hands cling to his shoulders, the whole person is attached to his arms. The flowers were motionless. Eyes have been no wave of the eyes, when she heard that account for their own time, finally had fluctuations. Su Yan kisses him for a while, but he doesn''t respond. He raised his head and was very serious "I saved your life, you should be mine." Then she said nothing more, just looking at him and waiting for his answer. Finally, Hua Qing''s hand goes down and embraces Su Yan''s waist. He stands up and goes along. Hold Su Yan in his arms. I thought he was greedy for something in himself. Unexpectedly, it was this. He lowered his eyes, "if my benefactor betrays me, I will be cut to pieces." His voice with a smile, do not know people think he attached to her ear to say love. Su Yan saw that he seemed to accept it, and she nodded seriously "of course." She should be the appearance, let flower tilt to smile a voice. "The benefactor is really to my taste. I can be happy with anything I do." Between joking and laughing, it seems that the pressing and gloomy air has dispersed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan thought that after a few days of training here, he would go to find the holy instrument. Who knows, one day she went out to get medicine, on the way back, she was stopped by a group of people. The leader looked up and down at Su Yan, with a sense of pride between his eyebrows "follow us." Su Yan stood still, just looking at them. Until, that leader disdains of cold hum a, a cultivation yuan infant period of fierce person appear. The man stood by, motionless. The leader said, "come with us, or die." If you look at the situation, you can''t beat it. If you can''t fight, you have to surrender. Just thinking, Huaqing will come to save her, right? But when she was close to the leader, a fragrance came. As soon as it was dark, she fainted completely and lost consciousness. When she fainted, she thought, in this mysterious world, she was poisoned. When she woke up, she sat in her chair. As soon as I woke up, I found that it was in an antique hall. Pear wood tables and chairs, display of the Jiulong tripod, is curling smoke. There are not many things in this hall. But everywhere revealed the simplicity and luxury. "You wake up, girl." A man in rich brocade robes, about 40 years old. The man has a kind face, which at first glance looks like a good man. It''s a pity that those eyes are too ambitious. Su Yan looks at him half loud "who are you?" The middle-aged man laughed "I''m Hua Qing''s father. Did my son ever think of you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 Su Yan listened, looking inexplicable "mentioned it." When she said that, she looked at the man more carefully. As soon as the man heard it, he seemed to have some interest and said, "Oh? How did he say that? " , "he said his father had been very good to him, and he liked Wutong tree most. He used to love you when he was thinking of his birthday." The man a Leng, stride to sit on the chair beside. He sighed "that kid, I really hurt him. But now I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss him. " When he said that, he was already red. With this ability of camouflage, how can an unruly teenager not be cheated? Not to mention his father. Then, the man said with a smile, "would you like to wait for him with me?" Su Yan didn''t speak. The man sighed "it was my servant who was not sensible that brought the girl to me. When Xiaoqing comes, he will hand over the servant and let you punish him. " When he said that, he had a moment of anger on his face. He looked really angry. In the middle of the conversation, someone soon informed "master, young master Huaqing is back." The man stood up in front of his eyes and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you invite people in? " A pair of eyes, full of eager. Su Yan sat there, trying to mobilize the aura. It didn''t work. The medicine he was given has not yet been untied. That is to say, she is an ordinary person now. At this time, Hua Qing came in. She was dressed in white, with a smile on her lips and a slight pick in her eyes. First of all, he swept Su Yan. Then he looked at his father again. After looking at each other for a long time. Huaqing salutes "father, the baby is back." Huafu has tears in his eyes "good! Good, boy! Come back, OK With that, the flower father''s expression became more and more happy, "son, after two days, I will go to the grave with my father to worship your mother, and make her happy." Hua Qing looked puzzled, "what''s father talking about? Didn''t you feed my mother with poison and even bone dregs? Which mother does the father want to see? " When Hua Fu heard this, he was not embarrassed at all. Instead, he wiped away the happy tears from the corner of his eyes. Xiaoqing still remembers the poisonous scorpion and the poisonous pool. It''s not in vain for me to educate you carefully. " The flower father''s eyes shine, and he stares at Hua Qing with all his strength "child, go with your father, father won''t hurt you." Say, then want to pull the hand that flower tilts. The flower leans back. Hua Fu''s body is stiff, and he can''t believe it. "is Xiao Qing going to be disobedient again?" Then he sighed, "don''t blame your father for his ruthlessness. In the future, you can only break your hands and feet and keep you in the poison pool so that you can''t run out." Counting, Huafu beckons "come on." Then, at the beginning, a group of people who tied Su Yan came in, as well as the powerful person in Yuan infant period. Hua Qingqing looks at his father with a smile "father doesn''t pretend?" Huafu wondered "what is Xiaoqing talking about? What''s not. That''s what it''s like to be a father. And you should have been an honest pharmacist for your father. Why do you have to go out and suffer these crimes? " With such a concern expression, say such a sensational words. Huafu is really the first one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Su Yan sat on the chair and didn''t speak. Looking at the confrontation between father and son. long time later, he looked at his flower father and left a . "I always knew that my father love the Indus tree." Voice down, he changed, half man and half snake form. Black tail, gold pattern. The snake''s tail twists and turns on the ground. Huafu was stunned at first, and then his eyes were full of light "come on, catch him! Get him More excitement than fear. Then Hua Qing looks at Su Yan, "close your eyes" Su Yan obediently and honestly closes his eyes. She sat still in her seat. Just listen to the fighting all around. And the sound of screams. Can I hear the occasional words of Xiaohua. The Milky voice, with a bleak "Suo, host, the man wrapped the man''s head down. Oh! I feel like vomiting Half an hour later, "Suo, host, the male master absorbed the cultivation of the yuan infant, and shattered his elixir field. The man committed suicide. " Su Yan can hear clearly, and the people with guards around are hula-a-la-looking at this direction. Floret''s voice becomes urgent "host! The father of Huaqing is coming towards you. He wants to catch you Su Yan closed his eyes and was tense all over, ready to kill him. As a result, after a long time, I didn''t wait. She asked Xiaohua "where are the people?" "Well... I broke one of my legs and fell to the ground and fainted." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the fight lasted for a long time. No, it''s not a fight. It should be said that it was a unilateral massacre. It''s a little slower than the description in the book. After all, it has not become a real golden python. But even so, those people are still not his opponents. In addition to a few more powerful, in the early stage spent some effort. Other times it''s like slicing. It''s fast. After a while, the rich smell of blood came. It''s a sign of the blood flowing in the family. The flower family was destroyed. It''s completely dark from dusk to the sky. Flower father became the last living member of the flower family. Hua Qing specially left people for the last. Father Hua wakes up. Looking at the scene full of blood. Finally, the eyes of desire, with fear. Maybe he never thought that as the owner of the flower family, he would become the fish on the sticky board one day. When the time is long, I think I am above everything, no one can punish him. But in this world, where is absolute? Flower father dragging incomplete legs, step by step move back. "No, you can''t do that to me. No one can kill me!" His face was covered with blood, and his words were confused. Become a black sheep, also can''t pretend to go on, where still have before that pair of insidious beast appearance? The flower leans down to change, changing into the appearance of two legs again. Step by step, he came to the flower father. flowers closed and closed their eyes, and moved their necks "father rest assured, I will plant all Wutong trees here, so that they will accompany you every day." When spoke, he took out a bunch of sycamore seeds from his pocket. Sprinkled on the father of flowers. And flower father also don''t know why suddenly fell to the ground, panic scream. "No, no, stay away from me!! Get out of here! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Wutong swallow, and tremble to explain to Su smoke "host, that is the Wutong tree, is before Su father every time a person killed will bury that person''s corpse under the Indus tree. there''s a large Wutong tree behind the flower house. That''s how it came. The more you listen to the strange story that happened to the man, the more you can understand why he became like this. Stay in such an environment, who can not crazy?? The flower father was too frightened and fainted. In addition, he lost too much blood and was on the verge of death. Flower inclined to look at the father''s advice, no interest. Raise your hand. It''s killing you. After all this, he turned his attention to Su Yan. I don''t know why that gloomy momentum is weaker. He went to Su Yan with his lips hooked. "Did you really never open it?" Su Yan nodded "en" Hua Qingxiao "the benefactor is really obedient." Su Yan swallowed "I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat." She honestly expressed her inner thoughts at the moment, and spent a moment in a daze. Then he laughed. He stretched out his hand, took Su Yan''s hand, and put the man in his arms. This stand up, she staggered a step, only to find that there is no strength on the leg, can not stand. Thanks to his strong arm around her waist, just let her not fall. This time, Su Yan opened his eyes. Look down at your feet. He raised his head and was about to speak when he saw the bodies in the room, the scene of blood flowing into a river. She moved her eyes back in silence. Flowers cling to her ears "afraid?" Su Yan shakes her head "not afraid" Hua listens to her answer and looks at her. The dark eyes flashed emotion. Touch the lips of the tender red. He smiles "benefactor can always surprise me." Soft tone, with a full body of gloomy and bloody. She was more concerned about her legs than that. "I can''t seem to walk." Hua Qing holds Su Yan''s wrist, then releases it and holds her up at the waist "don''t worry about her benefactor, Hua Qing can hold her." In my mind, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "the host can rest assured that it''s OK, it''s the effect of the overpowering drug. This is the secret drug of the flower family. It''s for fear that people will escape after waking up. " When Su Yan heard it, he let go. Head against the chest of flower tilt "hungry, go to eat." Hua tilted her eyebrows and looked down at Su Yan "what the benefactor said is what he said." This woman can always surprise him. I thought I would look at him in horror even if I didn''t look pale when I saw the bloody scene, and scolded him with indignation. Where knows, she just looked a few eyes, without any fluctuation. Then we started to talk about what to eat. As if these are not worth mentioning. Her attention was all on him. It feels really good. He likes her and his attention is all on him. Whatever the reason. He likes the way she looks at him. Very focused, very serious. It seems that this benefactor has many advantages. The flower leans to embrace her and strides to the courtyard where they live. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because of the overpowering drug, she took a three-day rest, and her body was no longer so weak. Finally, I can walk by myself. In the past three days, Hua Qing has been taking care of her. Not only did he not feel bored, he seemed to enjoy it. On the third day, Su Yan was able to walk. On the contrary, he showed an expression of regret. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 But Su Yan''s accomplishments are still suppressed. It takes a month to unravel. Huaqing did not show intolerance. The two were on their way on the third day she was able to walk. All the way out of the city, Hua Qing''s eyes swept Su Yan like nothing. After a long time, he smiles "my benefactor is so obedient that he doesn''t even ask me, so he''s not afraid to abduct you and sell you?" Su Yan blinked at him and asked, "will you?" Hua Qing''s smile deepened, "my benefactor saved me, how can I have the heart to attack my benefactor?" Wenrourou''s appearance can''t be associated with the fact that he was responsible for the killing of the Hua family a few days ago. After a while, Hua Qing began to take the initiative to explain "we are going to renshe village to look for a sacred vessel." Su Yan nodded, did not ask. This story, she basically heard Xiaohua told. Originally, humans and demons did not disturb each other. This is a well-known law. And the demons have never looked at humans. Therefore, the combination of human and demon rarely appears in this mysterious continent, almost none. But the snake demon is different. Snake village people. Half man, half snake, the whole village. It is said that it is the offspring of snake demon and human. The nature of snake is obscene, so is the snake demon. They do things without scruple. Both male and female snake demons only want to be happy for a while. This leaves the seeds of romance. Born of people who are not demons, not demons are despised, they are all abandoned. Slowly, more and more people and snakes were discarded. Gradually, villages were built. They are neither human nor demon. Draw a dungeon and live your own life. I heard that renshe village has existed for thousands of years, and the demon king has changed several groups, and they have not been extinct. It''s the holy instrument that flowers want. Once out of the city, gradually away from the gate. Hua Qing stopped and asked "are you tired of your benefactor''s journey?" Su Yan wiped the sweat from his head. Her cultivation was blocked, unable to use her spiritual power to go on her way, so that the process was very slow. She licked her lower lip "OK." Hua Qing looks at her and suddenly reaches out and hugs her. Leng Yiyan has not yet spoken. It''s already in the air. She was stunned. Looking down, I don''t know when, Huaqing has turned into a snake tail. He held her in his arms. Looking down at Su Yan, "hold tight and be careful to fall down for a while." Su Yan honestly reached out and put his arms around his neck. Stick to him and close your eyes. Looking at her so witty, Hua Qingxiao made a sound. Snake tail swims fast. Plus the blessing of his cultivation. After a few breaths, I couldn''t see the gate behind me. An hour later. Hua Qing stopped slowly. He wandered his tail and slowed down. Su Yan finally opened his eyes. Watch him go all the way west. Looking up at him "I remember that the book once recorded that the village lived where the sun set." "The village of half man and half snake is a gift of God''s mercy, which is not allowed to be accepted by the world. God arranged them to live in the place where the sun sets. If they want to go there, they have to go all the way west --" the demon king comes. " this is a passage in the book. This is about the snake village. Looking at her beautiful face. Maybe he was driving too fast just now, and he was blinded by the sand. It caused her to blink, her cheeks gritty, her eyes red. Su Yan is in a mess. But Huaqing looked at her. She could only rely on his appearance. It was so beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 He responded with a "yes." After responding, he said, "does my benefactor know about the snake village?" Su Yan nodded "if you want to see Shiren village, you can see it all the way west." She told him the words from the demon king came. Flower tilted his head, looked at her, did not speak. Dark eyes looking at her, as if to see through her. Su Yan blinked "what''s the matter?" "The benefactor is so beautiful." After listening and thinking for a while, Su Yan nodded in a serious way "I know I look good." Her calm appearance made the flower smile. Hua Qing didn''t speak any more and continued to carry Su Yan forward. The words just said by his benefactor are the tips given to him in the secret book. It is well known that the snake village lives where the sun sets. However, no one knows how to get into the snake village. He had also gone to read books during the days he lived here. There has never been a book about how to get into the snake village. But she knows. When she spoke, she was not hesitant, but sure. It seems that his benefactor knows a lot about things. With that in mind, I gradually went westward. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ how to enter the snake village? Chasing the setting sun, walking West, thinking about the snake village. Keep going. When the sun goes down, snake village will appear. It''s very mysterious. But that''s how the demon king came. They were pitied by God... Probably because of the holy instrument. Just as Hua Qing was holding Su Yan and walking slowly westward. In the distance, a man in cassock, bowl in one hand and Zen staff in the other hand came step by step with bare feet. Ding Ling, Ding Ling, the Zen stick shakes and makes a sound. Where there is no grass in Xisha. The emergence of a monk is really surprising. That and Shang are walking in the direction of both of them. Monk''s eyes, always looking at the flower. Until they were only one step away. It stopped. With a smile in her eyes, Hua Qingqing spoke slowly "monk, you are in the way." It seems that the monk intentionally blocked Hua Qing. Because if they follow the original route, they will be far apart and will not bump into each other. The monk looked at the flower tilting a little. After a long time, close your eyes "Amitabha, benefactor, look back." Hua Qingxiao, drooping eyebrows and eyes "where is the shore? Why should I go back? " Compared with his casual voice, the monk''s voice is more serious and lazy. The monk shakes his head and still says amitabha in his mouth "benefactor, you are so obsessed that you have gone mad. If you insist on going your own way again, something may happen. " Su Yan couldn''t help looking at the monk. Good eyes. Hua Qing noticed Su Yan''s action. He raised his eyelids, and his eyes were quiet, opposite the monk "what are you talking about? Why don''t you understand? " Hua Qing doesn''t pick up at all. I just think the monk''s words are annoying. The monk still said, "if you are still stubborn, benefactor, I''m afraid your life will be ruined. Please take care of the common people." Hua Qinghui was smiling, "if you keep talking, you''ll pull out your tongue." The grimness of his body came out. One is dark and gloomy, the other is bright and holy. Careful comparison, the monk is weaker. Su Yan looked at it and thought, but he didn''t cut in. "Ding Dong, trigger random copies. This master will play a great role in saving the world in the future. Please protect our personnel." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Su Yan was watching. This is now said by Xiaohua. She silently replied from her mind, "do you think I can persuade you?" She has a very hard life. Do you want to protect another one? Xiaohua "come on! Xiaohua believes in the host Su Yan lowered his head. This is a difficult world of his own choice. If something goes wrong, he has to carry it on his own. She thought, holding Hua Qing''s neck and leaning against his ear, she whispered, "let''s go. It''s not good to kill innocent people indiscriminately." She''s serious. Hua tilted his head to see the man lying on his shoulder. Su Yan was going to raise his head. He was on the right side of his head. It''s a coincidence. Two people lips brush, Su smoke a Leng. Blinked and swallowed "I didn''t mean to." I don''t know what she said made him happy. The flower began to laugh. The whole body''s gloomy Qi dispersed, and he said with a smile, "benefactor, don''t you want to go?" Su Yan nodded "en" "OK, listen to the benefactor." He said that he would not look at the old monk any more. Turn around and move on. The old monk stood in the same place and looked at them deeply. The yellow sand flies up and covers the snake like mark. Only the old monk holding the Zen stick sighed for a long time. "Amitabha." I''m afraid the world is not peaceful. Hua Qing holds Su Yan and goes on. When the sun completely submerges into the west mountain. Just a little bit of afterglow. Looking up, the village of Shiren village appears in the distance. Hua Qing holding Su Yan began to speed up. Before the sky gets completely dark. They got here at last. There was a huge stone in front of me. It''s a half man and half snake. The three characters of Shiren village are very obvious. Standing at the entrance of the village and looking inside, you can occasionally see villagers walking around. But it''s not half human and half snake. They''re all normal people. There are two legs, there is no snake tail. Hua Qing puts Su Yan down. Put away the snake''s tail. It''s a leg again. Step in. The villagers who came and went did not show great curiosity. They are still doing their own things. Unconsciously, along the path, they walked into the center of the village. There is a statue there. Half man, half snake. The statue is one man tall. Standing on the platform, looking down. The top half of the statue is beautiful. It''s a female. Waves of long hair, smile enchanting charm. The carving on the chest is very attractive. Especially the eyes, carved lifelike, as if alive. Let people can''t help staring at the statue. Su Yan looked the statue up and down. No words. At this time, a villager came over. The villager is very kind "are you from outside? Are you looking for something, or do you enter our snake village by accident? " The flower tilts her lips and smiles "to find something." The villagers were silent for a moment. Then nodded "you come with me, I''ll take you to see the elder." There is an elder in the snake village. I don''t know how long he lived. He is the oldest in the snake village. All those who come to look for things will visit him. Until they came to a room, the villager of the snake village pointed to a room "the elder is in it. If you have anything to look for, you can ask him." Just as he was talking, a pleasant woman''s laughter came from the side. There are also the reproaches of women pretending to be angry but actually spoiling www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "Don''t make trouble, rou''er, come back quickly and don''t bump into the guests." Then, a light voice of coquetry "no, aunt, I also want to see what people outside look like." The woman was wearing pink tulle. Skin looming, belly embroidered with petal patterns can see clearly. Women laugh with the purity of a girl. But there''s a kind of unspeakable hook in every move? Two contradictory feelings intertwined in the girl''s body. As he turned back and said to the woman, the man also ran to this side. Probably did not pay attention to, straight to flower tilt body hit. Su Yan pulls the flower to tilt, he retreats one step. She stepped forward and stood in front of her. The girl ran into Su Yan''s arms. "Ah A cry of surprise. It seems that the woman didn''t expect to bump into anyone at all. Scared to lose color, chest shaking, ups and downs. Su Yan reaches for her hand and asks her to stand well "is the girl OK?" She asked a question this is rouer. Shuiyingying''s eyes first look at Su Yan. Then he turned his eyes to Hua Qing behind Su Yan. Then he shook his head and covered his chest "I''m fine, thank you." With that, I probably know that I have done something wrong. He lowered his head and cried in a low voice of shame, "aunt, what a shame." Then he ran back the same way and went back to the house again. The door is dead. Hua Qing stands behind Su Yan and looks at the man standing in front of him. Can clearly feel her mood swings. The smile on his lips increased. She thought of what she had said to herself. Want to monopolize him, let him belong to her? It''s true. With this thought, Hua Qing looks at Su Yan and feels that his benefactor is more agreeable than before. After the episode, they entered the elder''s room. There is a light fragrance of flowers in the room. Every place has a very old and solemn feeling. The elder was dressed in a white robe. His face was full of vicissitudes and his skin was dry. I''m very old. At first the elder kept his eyes closed. He sat on the bed and asked in a voice, "what are the guests from afar looking for in our snake village?" "The curse of Medusa" is the holy instrument of darkness After hearing what Hua Qing said, the elder immediately opened his eyes. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. But when he saw that the speaker was Hua Qing. Eyes have been staring at Huaqing, even forget just angry. The elder was a little excited and held out his hand. "You, you are a snake man?" Hua Qing didn''t expect to be seen by the old man. He thought for a moment. Still nodding "yes" when he said that, a snake tail came out. Black snake tail, golden pattern. Perfect to perfection, like a work of art. When the elder saw the snake''s tail clearly, he seemed more excited. "You, you, it''s you" the elder was very excited. the snake people have been waiting for you for thousands of years Su Yan''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. As a person who has read the book "demon king comes", of course he knows what the elder means. Then, listen to the old saying "do you want the holy instrument?" The flower nodded. The elder''s excitement has not calmed down, but he quickly said, "yes, yes, I can give it to you, just one request." "What requirements?" "Marry our serpentine saint." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Su Yan has been familiar with his sudden kiss. Because she would suddenly kiss him, too. For example, when he questions her, and when he''s angry. I think so. They settled down in a courtyard. The next morning, I heard a voice from the door. Get up and push the door. It was the same man who led them to the elder yesterday. The man first saluted Su Yan and then said, "you two, this is our saint. Her name is Sheng rou. Elder means to let you have more contact and hope to get familiar with it as soon as possible. As she spoke, the woman took off her veil. Showed a face with a smile is very pure. "Ah, it''s you. We''ve met. Thank you yesterday. If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen. " Said, with innocent face, a grateful look. Shengrou is different from yesterday. Today she is dressed in pure white. With an unspeakable holiness. Su Yan stepped out of the door to let her in. Then, Sheng Rou put her eyes on Hua Qing. Her smile is curved "Hello, I''m Sheng rou. Are you the one who the elder said will marry me?" I don''t know the world. It''s kind of cute to have a look at it. She sat with a stool in front of Hua Qing. And flower Qing is holding a smile, looked up to Su Yan. Su Yan is tangled there. It''s important for a man to sacrifice his hue and take out the holy instrument. It''s more important to protect her man. And when she was thinking, with her head down. Hua Qing had already raised her head and looked at Su Yan in a quiet voice "does the benefactor have anything to say?" Su Yan opened his mouth and was about to say. At this time, shengrou suddenly stood up, "Huaqing, let''s go out to play." Then he reached out and wanted to pull Huaqing''s hand. Bang! There was a flash of energy. Shengrou is like a kite with broken line, flying out of the door. Dong! It landed on the ground. Su Yan blinked, blinked again, and stood there. Flower tilts Mou son to look at Su smoke, has been staring at her. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with her behavior of standing by and doing nothing. Su Yan pointed to the man outside the door "I just wanted to stop him. You start faster, and my cultivation has not recovered." As soon as he finished, the Milky voice of the little flower in his mind sounded "host, are you afraid?" Although its host never causes trouble, it is never afraid of it. This is the reason why their host''s EQ has not been mentioned. She never had to look at other people''s faces. Do whatever you want, no one can threaten her, and no one can make her afraid. What do you want EQ for? But obviously, its host can look at people now. Looking at the male Lord, he was very angry, so he silently defended himself?? In the past, the host was absolutely stuffy and didn''t explain a word. It doesn''t matter to her what love thinks. Although very should not, but Xiaohua still want to laugh. Then, the voice "come on, host!" Hua Qing stares at Su Yan for a long time with a smile on her lips. "benefactor, you saved my life." "it''s my responsibility to protect my life if you are in danger." Su Yan "en?" "If the benefactor can''t protect me, it''s the benefactor''s fault," Hua said Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Where is the theory? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Flower leaning step by step went to Su Yan''s front, forced her between the wall and him, back and forth can''t advance. He leaned against her ear, licked her earlobe, and said with a voice "if my benefactor can''t protect me next time, he will be punished." Su Yan looked at Hua Qing and couldn''t believe it. "You, you can protect yourself." At the moment, Hua Qing didn''t intend to be insistent and ready to threaten and intimidate by force. "my benefactor will let me say it again." Su Yan thought about his own situation. Cultivation is sealed, can''t run out, still have to accompany him for a long time. She lowered her head and whispered, "I know. I''ll protect you." And he hugged him. Hua Qingxiao "my benefactor is very kind to me." Su Yan no longer wants to compete with him. But thinking about it, she still looked up "what if I can''t fight?" This problem is very important, although the cultivation of the original body is already very high in that sect. But it''s not enough to look at the whole continent. When you meet a strong one, you have to be beaten. Hua Qing was looked at with her serious eyes. I thought she was forced to agree, but I didn''t think she was really thinking about protecting him. Hua Qing is very happy. There is a certain degree of truth in that smile. "It won''t be impossible." He said this. Su Yan listened and nodded. In his arms again. Sheng Rou was slapped out. In the next two days, no one will show up again. Until dusk on the third day. The guide appeared again. Just different from the previous politeness, the tone of the guide''s voice became cold "you two, let''s go, the elder wants to see you." Then the guide turned and went out. This time, taking them is not going to the elder''s house. Instead, he came to the center of the village. All the villagers gathered in front of the statues. Su Yan and Hua Qing are led by the guide. He stepped onto the high platform. On the high platform, Sheng Rou stood there in her pure white clothes and barefoot. Under the high stage, the elder''s face was very ugly, and he was no longer the excited and polite manner he used to be. Obviously, they''re looking at the situation. But it''s different from what''s written in the book. The scene in the book is when Huaqing and shengrou worship heaven and earth. Those people are also very happy. This time, are they going to use it directly? After walking on the high platform, Su Yan stood on tiptoe and whispered in Hua Qing''s ear, "the holy instrument is in the statue of snake man behind him. It can only be opened with the blood of a saint. They want to use you to untie the curse of the snake people. You should be careful " with that, Su Yan stands up again. And Hua Qing''s eyes were watching Su Yan for a long time. The dark eyes covered the bottom of my eyes. No more words. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on the whole village. None of them spoke. When the setting sun completely sets on the west mountain. The Elder spoke. "God, we atone for a thousand years. Now I beg you to forgive us and let us go. We found the snake man out there. I just want to sacrifice him and return him to our normal body. " When the voice fell, people around began to sing. All of them changed into a half human and half snake. Only Su Yan and Hua Qing stood on the high platform, and there was no reaction. And then, as they sing longer and longer. The statue behind him moved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 A golden light came out of the statue''s eyes. Hua Qing looks up, Su Yan reaches out his hand and covers his eyes "don''t look." Su Yan hugs him tightly. Hua Qing let her move. At that moment, he forgot to get the holy instrument. He lowered his eyes and raised his lips. Is she protecting him? This kind of cognition. Let the heart of so dirty collapse, rare with so a moment of tremor. His father planned to turn him into a medicine man, and his mother cursed him before she died. His good friends and teachers joined hands to abolish his accomplishments and throw him off the cliff, intending to wipe him out completely. From the moment he woke up, there was only one thought in his heart. Everyone should die. His father, his teacher, his friend. Will be killed by him. That good heart has been wiped out, God does not let him die, is not to let him revenge? His idea has never wavered. He has been walking along his own road. It''s just Su Yan. Some are out of his expectation, and more and more. It''s like the first time I''ve been protected. He wanted to hold her, all the time. The hand does not know when already this thin body embraces in the bosom. Head on her shoulder. Let her protect her. At this time, the people in the village did not know why, suddenly came towards them with murderous spirit. Just listen to the elder of the serpent race "throw this man into the holy light and offer sacrifices to the gods." "Yes There was harmony in all directions, and then everyone came. Next to shengrou, she stood there with her eyes closed, struggling to support something. Shengrou is the saint of the snake people. She is said to have the ability to talk with God. In the eyes of the serpents, it is the virgin who invites God. So the status of the virgin in the serpent race is particularly high. But it''s not. Talking to God is actually talking to the sacred vessel. Su Yan''s body turns. She runs towards Sheng Rou quickly. Then she grabs Sheng Rou''s wrist. The dagger in her hand raised and cut open her palm, blood dripping. Su Yan holds her wrist and presses it on the stone statue behind her. Blood, down the palm of Sheng rou. Sheng Rou panics "no, no, No." The original attack of the people around stopped. One after another, they were retreating, looking frightened. Su Yan stood there, she could feel her fingertips petrified. After a while, the whole person will be petrified. That''s why it''s called Medusa''s curse. It will petrify everyone who touches it next to it. Her eyes turned to the flowers nearby. Almost as soon as her eyes touched him, she had time to lift her lips, but she didn''t say anything. In an instant, it turned into a statue. Sheng Rou makes a painful sound. The blood in her body is being sucked out by the stone statue. Sheng Rou finally passed out completely. He fell on the high platform. Hua Qing stood there, frozen. Maybe I didn''t expect that the woman who was just in his arms was petrified in the twinkling of an eye. The stone cracked and a Golden Snake''s Scepter flashed out. Suspended in mid air, emitting light. The villagers who had been evacuated far away all knelt down on the ground "God The black pattern on the Golden Snake''s scepter is mysterious and distant, which gives people a sense of suffocation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Flower tilts to look at, his leg shakes a body to become snake tail. The first thing is not the scepter. Instead, he picked up the petrified Su Yan and put it aside. Then, his eyes were dark, and his whole body was gloomy with anger from nowhere. He swam step by step towards the scepter. He reached for the scepter. Just listen to that Scepter make a kind of creepy voice of spitting out snake letter. Rusty in this completely dark sky, it is particularly dense. Flower tilts hand, grasps. Will be about to fly to the sky above the scepter, a drag down. When he held the scepter, somehow, the scepter made a slight sound. It''s like a resonance. Seems to have been waiting for a long time, and finally wait until its owner, in the hands of flower tilt, micro Ming vibration. Then the black patterns on the scepter trembled. Began to spread down, as if alive, spread to the flower inclined arm. Then it winds until it reaches the position of his shoulder blade. The dark lines are like thorns in full bloom, and the golden light flashes by. It''s imprinted on his skin. In this way, the contract is generated. The flower tilted its whole body and floated in the air. Looking at the scepter in hand, eyebrows pick. I closed my eyes. Half an hour later. The scepter in his hand became smaller and smaller until it disappeared in his hand. Hua Qing opened her eyes. It seems different from before. Before that gloomy breath dispersed a little. Added a... Provocative temptation? He raised his eyelids with a smile, just like before. But it makes people feel the temptation. It''s like being pulled, trying to crawl and kiss. At a glance, I feel that I have captured my soul. He came down slowly from mid air, and the people of snake people village were still kneeling down. Even more pious than before. The elders of the snake village have a humble and respectful voice "please accept your faithful servant, my Lord." The attitude is totally different from that of fighting and killing before. He moved his eyelids and straightened his cuffs? Do you think I''m free? " Voice down, no longer care about these more devout and even some fear of the villagers. Walking down the high platform, he came to the petrified Su Yan. His eyes had been staring at her, and there was no sound. Behind him, the elder said in a hurry, "my Lord, this girl has a way to untie it and return to normal." Hua Qing finally listened to this sentence. The voice is lazy "talk about it" followed by the old Zhao road "behind our village, there is a holy river. As long as you soak the girl in the water, she will soon recover. " Hua Qing listened and took a look at the elder, then at Su Yan. I laughed. In the middle of the sound, "lead the way" "yes" the elder stood up on his knees. Su Yan holds the stone man up. Follow the elder to the bottom of the village. Until go inside, found that there is another cave. The old trees circled, and a clear river trickled. The green and gloomy smell came to my face. The elder pointed to the distance, "here it is." When he said that, there was a villager behind him, holding a white cloth in his hand. Coming. The elder took it over and bowed his head and said, "the petrification only needs to be untied in one hour, and it will be OK, but the clothes on the girl will also melt." Hua Qing reached out and held the white cloth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Hua Qing forced her to look up at herself. The smile on his lips is deeper and deeper, but his eyes are more and more creepy "you say it again? Going our separate ways? " Su Yan pursed her lips, "you can''t be so unreasonable." She was angry for a long time, and only said such a cruel sentence. Hua Qing looked at her, held her in her arms and approached her little by little? I think it''s too reasonable for you. " Su Yan pursed her lips more and more tightly. She can''t earn without cultivation. Now she''s really a victim. She''s a piece of meat. "I''ll let you know what it''s like to break up once more." Su Yan kept his head down and didn''t speak. He took off his robe and wrapped the man up to hide a little. Pick up the person and go back the same way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for the next three days, they all lived in the village. It''s just that the atmosphere between them is different from before. They can also talk and communicate, but the atmosphere between them is totally different from before. Su Yan lowered his head and ate in silence. She has a very regular meal, holding a bowl with one hand and eating with chopsticks. She''s the only one here. Soon, the door of the house knocks "Miss Su Yan." It''s Sheng Rou''s voice. Su Yan stood up and went to open the door. Sheng Rou smiles kindly "Miss Su Yan, you are eating." Su Yan nodded. Then she said, "Lord Hua Qing is having dinner with the elders. He wants to ask if you can''t pass." Su Yan thought about it. Nodded "OK" Sheng Rou was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile. Two people went out. Just listen to st judo "I thought you wouldn''t eat. It seems that you really love Huaqing Su Yan listened "it''s OK." Sheng Rou was so confused that she didn''t know what to say. Go that way until you get to the most open center. There came the sound of laughter. Only then discovered, also is not only has the elder. All the people who could speak in the village were there. It''s a small party. Hua Qing is in the first place. Some people are playing musical instruments. Girls are wearing beautiful clothes and dancing there. Saint Rou is a saint. Even now Huaqing has become their king. But shengrou has a lot of weight in these people''s hearts. When she came, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Sheng Rou laughs "everyone is dancing" as soon as she talks, someone immediately makes a voice "let''s dance a song for you, you will be amazing." "Yes, yes." A group of villagers echoed. Sheng Rou is also generous to answer "good." Then, she asked Su Yan, "is Miss Su Yan coming together?" Su Yan shook his head "I can''t dance." Sheng Rou smiles "it''s a shame." Then she twisted her waist and danced with that kind of dancer. She really dances well. At least in this group of girls, one can stand out. Just as everyone was attracted by Sheng Rou''s dancing posture, she felt that she was staring at her. As soon as he looked up, he looked at Hua Qing across the crowd. Blinking, Sue stood there. So what did he ask her to do? Let her watch the dance? She stood there, watching Sheng Rou wring her waist and appreciating carefully. My eyes are full of flowers. Since that day, Huaqing has been holding her breath. Is this woman a piece of wood?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 Finally, finally, he could not help but stand up. Straight straight toward Su Yan. Hua Qing walks to Su Yan and sweeps her eyes up and down "what are you doing here? Don''t know, sit down? " Su Yan looked around "there is no place." Hua Qing looks at her "don''t know, come to me?" Su Yan lowered his head, "you didn''t tell me." The flowers look at her wilting. He was silent for a moment "if I don''t say it, you won''t come to me?" Su Yan raised his head and blinked "what if you don''t let me find you?" Then she lowered her head again "don''t you think I''m your Savior. I can''t help you without cultivation. If you don''t want me to get involved, then you will be angry again. Are you going to bite me again? " Hua Qing looks at her wilting appearance, approaches her and embraces her "when will I not recognize her? These days, are you remembering my revenge for biting you Su Yan looked up at him, "you said it, and you didn''t ask me to save it. It means you don''t want to admit it." Hua Qing looks at her. Is she angry with him? Blame him for what he said that day? If someone else had changed, if he had not let go of what he said here, he might have been killed. But looking at her holding on here, he felt that the suffocation in his heart these days had dissipated. He stuck to her ear "benefactor is always benefactor." The voice was low and provocative. Su Yan looked at him and said, "it''s a lie." That''s not what he said that day. Hua leaned her head on her shoulder and bit her earlobe lightly. Her smile spread out "that day, I was too angry." Su Yan looked at him, very serious "what are you angry with?" Hua Qing sighed "angry with you, almost dead." Su Yan thought of it at this time. She knew that if she washed it in water, she would not die. But he didn''t know. So he thought he would be petrified all the time? Su Yan understood what he was angry about at this time. She licked the corner of her lip "then, what do you say you don''t want me to save you or help you?" The hot air fluttered in her ear, "naturally, she was happy. But you can''t have an accident. " Su Yan listens to his words, has been indifferent hand, this just stretched out, hugged him back "good." She answered. She''s never ready to say yes. Whatever she promised, she would do it seriously. Hua Qing felt her response. An irrepressible exultation rose in his heart. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the second star lights up. Come on Since I came to this snake village, it seems that this feeling is more and more intense. Getting her response seems to make him very happy. Watching her hurt, the anger in her heart could not be controlled. Will do something that he would never have done before. He knew that he cared about her. Just care to what extent, he did not go to think, also lazy to think. She will always be by his side. What''s the use of studying how much you care? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I haven''t lived in the village for long. Su Yan and Hua Qing are ready to leave. After all, the purpose of coming here is for the sacred vessel. Now that I''ve got it, I''m going to leave. He needs to find a quiet place to completely turn into a golden python. In addition to the village of snake people, it is wasteland. Su Yan''s cultivation didn''t recover. After a few steps, he was picked up by the flower. "Where is the benefactor going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 He had a smile on his lips. With rare tenderness. Su Yan has been used to it for a long time. It''s a lot faster than her own. And it''s comfortable to hold. She likes it very much. when you finish the script, the voice of the master will ring in your mind. Become a golden python. " Su Yan is at a loss "I, I help him?" How can I help you with this? How can she help? She can''t get involved in this kind of change. "The host, according to the original script line, needs to be shaped in a cold cave. But now, the cold cave is at least seven days away from the host "And you''re going to give us such an unfinished task?" "Er... Host, the task is not arranged by Xiaohua. Xiaohua is only responsible for communication." Su Yan holds his neck. Think carefully about how to solve this problem. In the snake village, Hua Qing fed her his blood. So her accomplishments suppressed by the overpowering drug will be fully restored tomorrow. In three days. She couldn''t help looking up. Naturally, he caught her peeping. Make a sound he makes a sound with a smile "do I look good?" Su Yan nodded "good looking." After answering, she asked, "when are you going to be in shape?" Hua Qing looks at her, "I''m in a hurry, are you worried?" Su Yan nodded "I want to see you become a golden python." She wanted to see it as soon as she heard it. The smile deepened in his eyes. "You''ll see it." In this desert, endless. No one. Here is the boundary between man and demon. To the west is demon territory, to the East is human territory. The desert in the middle is the dividing line. Occasionally there will be demons, but no one will show up here. At this time, the sky suddenly heard the call of an eagle. Then the eagle swooped down from the sky and headed straight for the weasel on the ground. Bang! I didn''t expect to leave with it in my mouth. On the contrary, there was the sound of swords colliding. Just looking at, er, the original eagle and weasel turned into two human beings on the spot. Then, they began to fight there. They are demons. Ben was watching them fight. Soon something came back. It was a bee, and the bee soon changed into a man and an eagle fighting the weasel. At the same time, you can hear one of them yelling angrily "I told you to whore my men, weasel, I''ll hide your paws today!" "Smelly bee, you meddle in so many affairs, we really love each other!" "I''m sure you are! It''s true that I''ve cut off your paws now! " As he said, the three sides fought and soon won. Two against one, naturally the weasel was defeated. A bang. The changing bee took a big yellow hammer and smashed half of the weasel''s body into the mud. After that, the man spat at the weasel again. It''s on this side. The eagle''s human form soon captured Su Yan and Hua Qing, who were watching the battle. When he saw Huaqing half man half snake. The eagle snorted coldly, with disdain in his eyes? It''s rare Snake people are not demons or human beings, and they are discriminated against by the people on both sides. Naturally, we can see from what the eagle said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 The changing human form with the bee also looked at the two men with a hammer. Turn to Hawk Road "I''m done. I''m done." Obviously the bee demon is not going to cause any more trouble. But this eagle is different. The eagle and the snake are hostile in themselves. And the half snake is one of them. The eagle looked up and down at the flower with disdain. Then I saw the woman in Hua Qing''s arms. The eagle whistled "Ho, what a beautiful human." Su Yan was smacking her lips. She looks at the flower and says, "put me down." Hua tilted down her eyebrows and eyes, with a smile in her eyes, "good" her voice fell, and Su Yan''s feet fell to the ground. A little back. "Host, don''t you plan to stop in order to maintain world peace?" Su Yan blinked. Obviously, he didn''t plan to do it. "one on one, it''s fair. Don''t stop him." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" it can''t say anything to refute. It seems that there will be an unspeakable tacit understanding between the enemies. Now, for example, we all know that the other party is ready to fight. That Eagle disdains "a half demon, dare to be brave in front of me and seek death." With that, the eagle waved an iron rake and made a rapid dive towards the flower. The bee that was going to leave didn''t even think about going to the theatre. I just want to leave. After all, there is a master in this area. When thinking about it, the bee looked at the ground and flew higher silently. It doesn''t want to touch the ground. The thought of the scene made my scalp numb. Goose bumps all over. But I spent a little time here. I didn''t expect that the war over there had been divided. His first reaction was that the snake man was really weak. The innate conditions are there. How can a half demon fight a real demon. Or the enemy of Xiangke. But when he glanced at it casually, he saw that the eagle was trampled under his feet and his arm was torn inch by inch. The iron rake was divided into three parts and inserted on the ground. The eagle''s face was blue and black, and his whole body twitched, as if he had been poisoned. Flower inclined eyebrow eyes droop for a moment, just looked at the sad Eagle one eye, then lazy to go to tube. At this time, Su Yan, who had been standing in the distance to watch the battle, suddenly found that the weasel, which had been smashed into the soil, was gone. Yeah? Run away? No, it''s all desert here. Even if it is to escape, it will certainly attract other people''s attention. And what''s the white thing lying on the ground? Su Yan wants to see more clearly. Two steps forward. She''s a little ahead of Huaqing. When I walked in, I found that it was termite! Dense. She''s a lot bigger than she''s supposed to be, each one as big as a little thumb. I don''t know. It''s easy to think of these things as spiders. And those things keep turning out. She saw the suit the weasel was wearing at the place where the termites were swarming. She wanted to retreat back. But I found that my body was shaking. I can''t move a step at all. The heart is beating instinctively. Soon there was a layer of sweat on his forehead. There was a panic in my heart. What''s going on? She was stunned. Xiaohua made a sound in time "when the host died, he was pushed into the pile of poisonous ants. You inherit its body. Because the original body has no desire, you also inherit the body''s fear of what it feared most in life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Su Yan trembled in the same place and couldn''t move at all. And those termites seem to be aware of her existence, and they are coming towards her. Su Yan closed his eyes. Behind him, I heard Hua Qing''s voice "what are you looking at?" When he said that, he had already come to Su Yan. This just found that she was shaking in fear. Su Yan continued to have strength, almost fought all strength to turn round, immediately then tightly hugged him. Buried in his arms "yes, ant," when she said these words, her body was about to collapse. She was not afraid. But the fear of the original body is too strong. Now it''s her fear. Finish saying that a few words, the mouth is dry badly, swallow a few. Try to stick it on Hua Qing''s body. It''s the first time that Hua Qing finds Su Yan so scared. Scared the whole body trembling in his arms. Stick to him for fear of being touched. He held people in his arms. The line of sight is faint to stare at that pile of white thing. Her voice was gently pressed to her ear "relax, you''re strangling me" his voice was smiling. Listen to him and be held in his arms. It feels better. The flower tilts its hand and the smoke flashes. All of a sudden, that pile of termites died. Termites seem to be quieter. But then, out of the way. There are so many termites. It''s disgusting to see the quantity. Dense crazy toward the flower with Su smoke poured. Su Yan was looking at the back. I thought I couldn''t see it. I don''t know why there is a big crowd coming towards them. She quickly closed her eyes. Try to calm the fear. As soon as you speak, your lips are trembling "behind, behind, too." The voice fell. The bee demon has been flying high. It shakes its head and sighs "it''s over. Where can these things be easily provoked?" Why is there no one here? It''s desertification? It''s because there are termites under the ground. Everything on the ground has been nibbled off. Everything under the ground has been nibbled off. Is it a desert?? This can also be understood as. They now say that the place where they exist is the nest of termites. Standing here, where you can see with the naked eye, it''s all there. Just ask, terror?? All the demons really hate and fear these termites. Who dares to provoke such a group of things?? The bee demon was thinking. Look at the half man, half snake and a woman surrounded by these termites. Just when he thought they were going to die. All of a sudden, I heard a ding. There was a huge pressure on the pavement. It directly shocked the bee demon to fall straight down from mid air. Bee demon heart shock, but also sad to think, over. I''m dying. All under the ground is white. But, bang! When it fell a roll, but found that the ground is sand. Not termites. It was stunned and looked up. There was a snake Scepter beside the snake demon. It is this Scepter that has just given us a powerful power. Those swarming termites, somehow disappeared. At least a hundred meters around, there is no more. I thought it was over. The bee demon found that the opposite side was sinking. It''s not a sink eaten by termites. It''s like something under the ground has collapsed, causing the surface to become unstable and sink. It silently looked up and looked at the scepter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 What''s underground? The nest of termites. Now the ground is sinking. It means that the underground termite nest has collapsed. The bee demon can''t be described by shock now. It can only stare at the snake man, and the scepter. It seems that it''s not over here. Just watch the smoke under the ground. The color of the smoke is light cyan. It''s weird at first sight. Bee demon with years of amazing, desperately fly to the sky. Boom! The earth''s surface collapsed completely. This wasteland has been eaten by termites for a long time. I don''t know how many meters down. I thought this collapse would be hundreds of meters down in a straight line. Where to know, in addition to just that slightly subsided a few meters, there was no other movement. When it looked at the smoke, it was almost clear. I can''t help flying down to see. Stepping on the ground with both feet is not all about loosening the soil. He was surprised. Look down again. It turns out that those are not loose soil. It''s blocks of stone. Thumbs are the same size, and they''re very similar to those deadly termites. The idea flashed through the bee demon''s brain. It was startled. Look down. It''s not like termites. This is not a termite, give birth to a stone?? He couldn''t help reaching down and pulling. We found that there were termites that didn''t form stones below. But the termites were black and purple one by one. The bee demon flies again. I couldn''t help swallowing. Shocked and disgusted. Are all these termites dead? All?? It does not believe, around the whole wilderness, keep flying, used to be afraid of the termite, now even hope to find one. Termites are social animals. Always acting together. Naturally, when they die, they all die together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan is holding the flower. Hua leaned to her ear and said in a low voice, "they are all dead." Su Yan still keeps his eyes closed. After a long time, she said slowly, "let''s go, stay away from here." It''s rare for Huaqing to see such a side of her. Hold the person horizontally. Once the robe was thrown, the scepter disappeared again. He rolled his throat and answered in her ear, "OK, I''ll take you." This time, Hua Qing was moving very fast and didn''t do any more staying. An hour later, he entered the demon world completely. At this time, the speed of flower tilting slowed down. Look down at the person in your arms. Found still dead closed eyes, do not want to open a look. With a smile in his eyes, "we''ve already left there." Su Yan listened and slowly opened his eyes. Found that they entered a city, occasionally passing in the street. Su Yan holds his skirt in both hands and slowly loosens it. A lot of peace in my heart. She found out at this time that she was all wet. The hand is still shaking. Hua Qing didn''t say much, just held her in her arms. Hold on tight. Until they enter an inn. Paid the gold leaf to enter the room. He put her on the bed. Watch her slowly wipe the sweat off her cheek. He bent down to see her "so scared?" Su Yan tidied up his mood and wanted to shake his head. Finally, he nodded his head wiltingly "a lot of small insects stay together, they will be afraid and can''t walk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 It can be said that this is an additional product brought by the sacred vessels. Medusa is rumored to be the seductive queen of the snake demon. No man has ever escaped her. Today, the female Medusa is replaced by the male Medusa. The host still falls in love with him. Isn''t it that he sinks in every minute? Su Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Wake up completely. Follow. Get out of bed. I''ll fight you. His clothes are not neat, but now he has no time to deal with them. She quickly helped him out of the inn. Following the guidance of Xiaohua, he went out of the city and found a hidden cave. She carried people in. After you''ve settled it. Su Yan supported the wall, panting. Her cultivation has not recovered. But physical fitness is much higher than ordinary people. So I can carry him. However, carrying a big man, he walked more than ten miles out of the city into the suburbs. No one will be tired this time. After a stick of incense. Su Yan obviously found the change of flower inclination in coma. His upper body began to turn black because of his untidy clothes. The tail of the golden Python in the lower body also changed. A powerful pressure is constantly spreading out. Su Yan can''t feel it, but the demons and beasts around the cave all make humble calls. The voice of Xiaohua "eh? What''s wrong with the host? " "Yes?" "According to the original text, the original body is with him in the cold cave. The holy instrument and the golden Python are so close that they are seriously injured and comatose. Almost dead. But the host, it seems, is not threatened by this coercion. " Su Yan lowered his head and looked at himself. Nothing happened. "It seems that there is nothing wrong." Follow the little flower path "ah, I know! Host, you have the ability to control animals. No matter how powerful the golden Python is, it''s still a beast. Coercion is a powerful pressure threat under the same level. And you''re above it, so you''ll be fine. " While speaking, Xiaohua felt that she was too smart. You can think of it all. As time goes by, the evolution of male owners has just begun. It''s getting dark. Su Yan relies on the wall. First, he is scared by the termites and sweats. Then he carries him and sweats. She''s in a bit of a bind at the moment. I want to sleep by the wall. Suddenly, Su Yan listened to the buzzing sound from outside. Looking up, a bee flew in. It''s bigger than any bee Su Yan has ever seen. Su Yan looks at the bee for a moment. The bee also circled two or three times in front of Su Yan, and then flew inside. "the smoke will slowly fly to the dead road." The bee had a meal. Turn around and fall in front of Su Yan, followed by a flash, become a human. It''s interesting to wear a little yellow braid in front. The queen bee looked up and down at Su Yan "it''s very brave of a human to come to the demon kingdom without cultivation." Su Yan looked at him and revealed two words "queen bee." The queen bee looked up and down at Su Yan, a little surprised "do you know me?" Queen bee, a powerful subordinate of Huaqing in the original book, became the left Dharma protector. The description of the queen bee in the book is just a few simple sentences, strong, with a small braid tied in front. Coincidentally, this one in front of us fits all the descriptions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 Su Yan said, "I''ve heard of it." Queen bee was amused by Su Yan''s words "my name has spread to the human world?" Su Yan is silent. The queen bee wondered "why don''t you talk?" Su Yan "can''t lie." Queen bee "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" looking at the flower leaning behind Su Yan, the queen bee narrowed her eyes "he is ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan answered simply "he is about to become a golden python." The queen bee''s eyes shrank. Suddenly he looks at Su Yan "what do you say?" Su Yan "he has the blood of a golden Python and is inspired by the dark holy weapon." Listening to the four words of the dark holy instrument, the queen bee''s hands were shaking. When he saw that all the termites died, he probably had guessed what it was. But, hear this words from Su Yan''s mouth, still feel inconceivable. "The sacred instrument of darkness?" Murmured the queen bee. Looking at the direction of Huaqing, his eyes are complicated. After a long time, he finally struggled out of the temptation of the dark holy weapon looked at Su Yan, looked up and down, and then snorted with a smile "little girl, you are too simple to tell me all about your family. If I have evil intentions, you will all die here." Su Yan looked at him deeply and looked away after a long time. The queen bee was hurt by Su Yan''s eyes. "What do you mean?" "I''m saving you." "What do you say?" "The curse of Medusa, the holy instrument of darkness, only admits that flower inclination is dominant. If you rob, you will be there on the spot. He is going through the process of becoming a golden python, and the dark artifact will protect him. You can try to see if you can meet him before you die. " It''s rare that Su Yan said so much. The Queen''s face changed a little. After a long time, "what''s your purpose?" Su Yan blinked "no purpose." After all, it''s going to be a protector of the left Dharma in the future, in case petrifaction dies at this time. It''s not good. Of course, the queen bee does not know this reason. But queen bee is queen bee, in addition to strength, but also has brain. I want Queen bee, I can see your abacus. He sighed, "you, a human, are planning for a demon. Do you like him?" Su Yan blinked and nodded "en" the queen bee was stunned. It was a joke. Most women are shy, especially when it comes to love. Did not expect him to ask, she actually very sincerely nodded. Queen bee looks Su Yan up and down. There is a touch of admiration in my eyes "I''ve seen so many people in your world who are very hypocritical. It''s not my appetite to see you so direct." After that, he chuckled again "unfortunately, I can''t follow him." As soon as his voice fell, he was deeply looked at by the woman in this world. It''s like looking at a mentally retarded person, which annoys him a little "he''s not a demon king. Why do you say a few words and I''ll follow him instead of a good queen bee?" Su Yan was silent for a while "the golden Python is the blood of the ancient beast, and it is also the only demon with ancient blood, and it has the blessing of the dark holy weapon. You say, who else can fight him in the demon world? " The queen bee is silent again. Su Yan is right. Even if there is no dark holy instrument, they will have to be suppressed by his own ancient blood. Now there is the dark holy weapon. I''m afraid it''s time for the demon king to change. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 No, it''s not just the demon king. Even in those respectable guys of Xiuxian sect, those old and undead people may not be able to beat him. It''s very possible to destroy those immortals and let the demon world dominate. Just think about it, queen bee''s eyes are bright. Su Yan didn''t know what he was thinking. Then, the flowers fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Bang! The second wave of powerful pressure was released again. Boom! The queen vomited a mouthful of blood and the man flew straight out of the cave. Su Yan blinked at the gesture. I thought he needed protection at this critical moment. I don''t know. Other demons can''t get close at all. Not to mention killing him. Confirm nothing, Su Yan closed his eyes. Some of them are sleepy. Rao Guohua leans in and finds that it is a simple stone house. A stone bed, a stone table. The stone bed was covered with straw. She found a piece of white cloth in the space bag. It''s on top. Then he lay down. Close your eyes. "Floret" "host?" "Watch it." "Host, they are not dogs." "I know, you are the system." Xiaohua listens and nods to promise "don''t worry! I''ll take a good look. " Su Yan listen to it agreed to also put down the heart. Many times, though, her system doesn''t work. But in the aspect of looking after home and finding enemies, they are very talented. Su Yan''s sleep was deep in the night. Until you hear the call of Xiaohua "host, wake up!" Floret just called a, Su smoke immediately opened eyes. Then, xiaohuadao "host, Huaqing is about to complete the evolution, you quickly withdraw!" Su Yan sat up and wanted to go out. I found a golden Python in front of me. His huge body blocked the hole to death. Su Yan looks back, but there is no way out. Where to?? All of a sudden, the gold python, which was originally enlarged, slowly began to shrink after a stick of incense. It soon turned into a snake as thick as a leg. It hovered in the door position, a pair of golden eyes, ink snake, with golden lines. You know, even if it is smaller, but the volume is only from the degree of terror to a frightening point. No matter how it changes, it can''t be harmless to people and animals. Sue moved the smoke. The snake was found motionless. She ventured out of the cave. Just when one leg has sold out. Suddenly I feel a tight waist. See that black with patterns, she had touched several times the tail, winding to her waist. A pair of golden eyes, so straight looking at her. Next second. She was pulled back to her original position. The golden Python is restless. Make a hissing sound. The scarlet snake letter is restless at the door. Xiaohuadao "the host, originally it should be in the cold cave, and use ice to remove the fire in his body. But now, there is no ice. It''s too hot. " "Go and get him ice?" "Host, he needs a lot of ice. Well, if he doesn''t solve it in two hours, he will explode and die." "Is there another way?" "Er... Irritability is also lust" as soon as Xiaohua said these two words, Su Yan understood. It''s just that she didn''t lean over there. Instead, it''s going to the corner. With a snake? No way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Then she opened the window and jumped down. Hua Qing''s eyes shrunk because of her action until she saw her walking well under the building by the window. He leaned against the window and laughed "I forgot that her cultivation was very good" probably because her cultivation was suppressed a few days ago. He thought that she would fall down on the second floor of the inn. He stood by the window and watched her leave. Although know is oneself day by day with her happy, make her angry. I''ll be back in a moment. But I watched her disappear from my eyes. This in the heart is very irritable. Tut. I just can''t see her leave in front of my eyes. With a smile in his eyes. After a long time, I closed my eyes. Cover the eyes of the sick possessiveness. She''s his. Always. So take your time. Don''t worry. He thought about it many times in his mind. Finally, when I opened my eyes, the surging emotion in my eyes disappeared. It''s back to the way it used to be. Su Yan is walking in the street. All around are demons, only she is a person. It''s easy to recognize because of the different skills. It makes her particularly attractive. Plus this looks good. There was a touch of flattery in her eyebrows that she didn''t even notice. It''s probably that we haven''t fully recovered since we were happy. There are a lot of sirens on her. Although it is said that the human world and the demon world have little private relations. It''s a hidden rule. However, if there is a good-looking human world woman who appears alone in the demon world, it should not be mentioned. A romantic night or something. It''s about what every demon does. Demons are different from people. They don''t have the three cardinal principles and five constant principles. Like to be together, do not like to separate. Naturally, this also leads to the abnormal openness of things in the demon world. It''s normal to have a romantic night. Su Yan walked along the road to the river. Walking, people will be about to come more scarce. Behind him came the voice of laughter "beauty, alone?" She stopped and looked back. It''s three little hoodlums dressed like little hoodlums. One of them, holding a dog''s tail in his mouth, gives Su Yan a wink and shakes his hair as he thinks he is very handsome. "beauty, our three brothers, choose one." Su Yan blinked "what to choose?" The bastard demon with Dogtail grass in his mouth laughed "what else can it be. Choose a good one, let''s have a spring night " say, step by step close to Su Yan, laughing particularly pornographic. The two people behind the Hun demon are not happy "Hey, come first, come later. Even if it''s a one night stand, I have to go first. You go to the back and line up." "I came first" when three people were arguing, one of them proposed. They glanced at each other "would you like to share it with the three brothers?" The voice falls, three people all looked up to the sky to smile. One of them spoke even worse "what if this little beauty can''t bear it?" "What are you afraid of? Let''s talk about it. Moreover, a human being dies when he dies. " The other two agreed. They came to Su Yan together. Su Yan raised his hand and was about to start. Suddenly feel a familiar breath. Her movements were very simple. She looked at the three demons "one of you left an arm. It''s still time to go." The voice is soft, it doesn''t sound lethal at all. On the contrary, the three people raised their heads and laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 It''s just the laughter, which soon stops. I don''t know where this man came from. When they react, the man has put his arms around the woman''s waist. Hua tilts her head and looks at Su Yan with a smile. "the benefactor is too attractive. As soon as she leaves for a while, she is watched by animals." His voice dropped. All of a sudden, the faces of the three people opposite became very ugly. "Where are you from? Who do you call a beast? " There were three thugs swearing. The flower tilts to head, the dark and secluded eye son sees to three people. I don''t know whether he is too fierce or not. When he stares at them, they always feel cold. Then, he looked at the flower and waved his sleeves. In an instant, they turned blue and fell to the ground. After a while, there was no more movement. Su Yan looks at him. Hua Qing is a Leng that she sees and turns to glance at three dead people on the ground. "What do you want to say?" Su Yan asked, "why did you come so soon?" Hua leaned her head on her shoulder and laughed. "Wherever my benefactor goes, I''ll find him." Su Yan asked, "really?" Huaqing nodded "naturally." Su Yan "then I''ll... Well next time." Before he finished speaking, he was forced to kiss. The sun is just right in the afternoon. By the river, a woman in light blue was hugged and kissed by a man. It''s a good couple. After a long time, Hua Qing released her lips. Fingertips rub on the red lips. He said, "don''t think about leaving alone. I''ll be there wherever I go. '' Su Yan listened for a while, "OK." She should go to bed. Then he reached out and hugged him. The flower smiles. It seems that she is very happy with her rare initiative. At this time, the voice of Xiaohua in Su Yan''s mind sounded "Ding Dong, the system prompts that Huaqing has deviated from the main road, please take it back to the right road in time." When Su Yan heard it, he didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Hua''s departure from the main road. After that, Xiaohua says, "Ding Dong gives the script task, and the host can choose to participate voluntarily or passively. If the task is successful, you will get ten additional values. " "What''s the script assignment?" "Ding Dong, keep it secret. The task will only be published if the host answers the selection. " "Volunteer." "Ding Dong, the task is assigned. You are a decent person. Huaqing belongs to the villain of demon world. Please help Huaqing to take the position of demon king. Since then, they have gone their separate ways. " Su Yan listened and was silent for a long time. Listen to that parting, she immediately thought of the "demon king came" in the back of the plot. When Hua Qing advanced for the last time, Yuan Shen wanted to seize his cultivation and killed the devil by the way. I didn''t expect that I was seriously injured instead of being injured in the end. Finally, I went back to Qingshan school. After that, he was thrown into the pile of poisonous insects by the man. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan did not continue to ask about the task assigned by Xiaohua. Until the night came, when she closed her eyes to sleep, Su Yan continued to ask about the day. "Little flower?" "Yes, the host." "How can you help him to the demon king? Why did they go their separate ways? " "Because Huaqing cared about you so much that he didn''t have any idea to fight for the demon king, and even put revenge aside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 This book is about the coming of the demon king, so Huaqing must become the demon king. Otherwise, the world that this book builds will completely collapse. " "Continue" "according to the original script, you need to attack him at the last critical moment of his practice. The stronger his grief, the more quickly he will become the demon king. When he becomes the demon king that day, this book will no longer suffer from plot trouble and collapse The voice of Xiaohua is getting lower and lower. It''s bloody to know. But, this is the main difficult world. If the task is so easy to complete, how can we double the value. Su Yan''s eyes were closed and his face was quiet. No expression. In the twinkling of an eye, it is more than one month. Even if Hua Qing didn''t intend to move forward in the position of demon king. However, as soon as his authority came out, more and more people turned to him. First came the queen bee. Hua Qing did not agree or disagree with the queen bee''s sincerity. But as the days went by. There are more and more people around who are willing to follow. The strong are respected. In the demon world, this truth is carried out more thoroughly. They moved from the inn to the palace. The Lord of the city directly gave up his palace. And the interior and exterior repair, more luxurious. Faintly, the followers of Huaqing have the potential to compete with the demon king. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this day is the last step of Huaqing''s cultivation. Every day as usual. So big bedroom, except Su Yan, all people are not allowed to enter. It was dark that day. Su Yan as before every day, into the room, sitting at the table, a mouthful of snacks on the table. The followers outside the door are also waiting for their leader, the day of success. Even they can imagine the scene that the leader will lead them to kill everywhere and level the immortal world. The queen bee looks at the newly recruited snow wolf. "You say, what will our leader be like when he''s finished?" The snow wolf, with a cold face, was wearing a black suit and leaning against the door with a long sword. After hearing his inquiry, looked up at the queen bee, "there is no one to stop" how the queen bee talks. Then he nodded with a sense of identity. "How many moves can you make under the leader at your current level?" "There are no ten ways." The snow wolf has no expression. But it''s easy to hear Snow Wolf''s worship of Huaqing from his words. The only person who can make a Wuchi worship thoroughly is the other person who is too strong for him to surpass. At this time, a powerful threat came. As soon as the queen bee''s face turned white, her attitude became serious. Sit cross legged and hold your breath. Although the snow wolf is not so well prepared as the queen bee. But also still closed his eyes, trying to fight. There''s no way. They can''t resist this kind of hierarchical repression. Follow the snow wolf and open his eyes. Looking at the luxurious palace, "it''s going to be successful." Its voice has just dropped. But I felt the pressure suddenly, and it dispersed instantly. They were all in a daze. Look at each other. Snow wolf was the first to respond "something happened." The moon on this day is particularly bright and bright. The stone road is so clearly visible. In the palace. Hua Qing''s eyes are quiet, her hair is disheveled, and her bed is supported by one hand. The breath of the whole body has been very unstable. He bit his teeth and said, "why?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Su Yan, holding a long sword, stood in the center of the luxurious palace, with no mood floating on his face. She said nothing. Just looking at him like that. With that pair of angry, unbelievable and so on emotion mixed eyes opposite. After a long time, she said "I''m human, you''re demon." This sentence fell, and the man on the bed, who was not hurt, spurted out a mouthful of blood. Flower tilts on that bed, appear to be so embarrassed. The blood ran down the corner of the lip to the neck. That touch of bright red is particularly conspicuous. Holding the sword, Su Yan turned and walked out. Hua Qing''s eyes suddenly contracted. One hand gripped the bed fiercely, "where are you going?" The blood gushed, the husky voice was more anxious, but the anger that hurt him was much less. Su Yan''s step is a meal. She stood at the door, her eyes drooping, silent for a moment. "At the last moment of the advanced stage, the power cut leads to the attack of Qi and blood. It''s better to let yourself through this first, and then to take care of the others. " With that, push the door and leave. Looking at her back when she left. Behind him, the flower poured out a mouthful of blood again. "Su Yan!" He raised his tendons and called out the name in the direction of the door. Anxious, want to get up to chase. But in the moment when I got up, I fell back again. He was on the bed with one hand, and his body was crumbling. There was a lot of frustration in my eyes. Even now, Qi and blood attack the heart, but also let it, there is no intention to use power to suppress. I forgot that I was about to attack my heart with Qi and blood. Suddenly a warm aura came from behind. A familiar breath came from the shop. He raised his eyelids and murmured "benefactor?" Su Yan stood behind him, one hand against his back. He introduced his aura into his body. And let his aura completely calm down. He reached for her. Su Yan gave another hand to hold him. At this time, Hua Qing''s consciousness is not so clear. She attached to his ear, "you have to live well to find me again." When she said this, I don''t know if Hua Qing heard it. He is now completely dead to pull her hand does not spread, eyes chaos state. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the third star lights up. The host completes the task well ~ ~ " as soon as the voice falls, the queen bee shouts. Su Yan Leng Leng, bowed his head and gave him a deep look. He took back his hand and turned to leave through another small door. Until the wind sent her to the Castle Peak. Until they reached the bottom of the Castle Peak sect. Fall down, holding a tree beside, a mouthful of blood spit out. His face turned white. "Host, you gave him ten years of cultivation. You have also suffered internal injuries. You should take a good rest. " Xiaohua''s milky voice, when she said it, was a little distressed. It''s your own master. At that time, when the host attacked Huaqing, it had already collected 50% of its strength. When Huaqing is practicing, the dark holy instrument will form a protective shield to protect him. As a result, when she hit Hua Qing, she said to heaven that he only received 10% of the force. It''s just a disturbing effect. On the contrary, she was injured by the dark sacrament and suffered internal injuries. Su Yan takes out a pill from the space bag and takes it. His pale face seemed better. She leaned against the big tree. He took out a strawberry milk candy from his pocket. ¡¢ ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 By the way, Xiao Hong, who has been staying in the space, is also released. She ate the strawberry milk candy in her mouth. Chewing slowly, the sweet flavor diluted the blood smell. But she did not stop, but one by one, continue to eat. The candy wrapped in oil paper has a sweet smell. Until the sky is bright. Dawn is coming. Her eyelids moved and she looked up. "Hissing, hissing" Xiaohong spits out the scarlet snake letter, bends down and rubs Su Yan''s arm. Su Yan is silent about his head. "Let''s go." She walked towards the Castle Peak Sect on the top of the mountain. Xiao Hong wags her tail and follows Su Yan step by step. Winding body, painted with the S-shape. As the night drew to an end, the sun rose to disperse the darkness. It seems to light up people''s minds. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as time goes by, one and a half years have passed. During this period, a lot of big things happened. A year ago, the demon king changed. It is said that the new demon king is a golden python, and it is also said that he has got the dark holy weapon. I don''t know if the rumor is true or not. One thing is true. It is said that the new demon king''s methods are very vicious. Slaughtered all the subordinates of the old demon king and washed the whole palace with blood. What is commensurate with his vicious reputation is his powerful cultivation. Along the way, he killed the gods when he met the gods, and killed the Buddhas when he met the Buddhas. Many subordinates have been assembled. Queen bee and snow wolf are the left and right Dharma protectors. Even the mysterious snake people became his subordinates. The whole demon world obeyed the orders of the new demon king. Six months ago, the new demon king suddenly ordered to attack the major sects of Xiuxian. From the nearest Yuli school to Cangshan school, Yuding school, Xuehu school and so on. Half a year later, more than ten sects were slaughtered all the way East. If you don''t accept surrender, no one who cultivates immortals will let it go. It is the devil. That posture, the whole Xiuxian sect will be killed. Even the people in the world of cultivating immortals are itching with hatred and vow to kill the devil. But I''m still flustered. He''s too strong. Xuehu school is one of the three major schools of cultivating immortals. Five immortal elders besieged each other, but they didn''t even have a hundred moves, so they were killed by him. All the way to Xizi. After the Qingyu school, there is the Qingshan school. In a remote house of the Castle Peak sect. There was a voice "nowadays, xiuxianjie is in a precarious state. At any time, there is the possibility of complete destruction. The people of demon world are arrogant and approaching all the way. Elder, what shall we do? " On the wooden chair, Su Yan was dressed in white, "I''m no longer an elder. I don''t have to call me that again." When she said that, she was holding a piece of cake and feeding it to a black and red triangle flat headed python. It''s probably the python. The person who just gave a gift to Su Yan can''t help but step back a few steps. The man said, "elder, it''s our duty to protect Qingshan sect and guard the world of cultivating immortals. You are always a respected elder in the heart of the disciples. " Su Yan listened to him finish, eyebrows drooping, a hair. The man saw that Su Yan didn''t make a statement. At last, he clasped his hands and said, "elder, please think about it carefully, and I''ll leave." Then he went out. When the disciple left, Su Yan coughed up blood in an instant. His face became paler and paler. She took a pill from her space bag. He swallowed it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Su Yan''s face began to return to normal. She sat on the wooden chair and looked in the direction of the door. Sit there quietly for a long time. A year and a half ago, she returned to the Castle Peak school. He suffered serious internal injury because of his declining cultivation. He retired from his position as an elder and has been healing here. At first, the internal injury was not serious. But I don''t know how, every time she practices and recuperates, her internal injury will only become more and more serious. There is no sign of improvement. Nowadays, the cultivation is even worse. The disciple just now didn''t want her to fight against the enemy together. It''s more a deliberate attempt to persuade her to die as a soldier on the battlefield. "Hissing, hissing ~ ~" I''ll protect you. I''m very good, and the king of Gu. Xiaohong spits out the scarlet snake letter, and her eyes are wide and round, looking at Su Yan Su Yan looks at Xiaohong, and reaches for her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She gave a hand. "Can you practice the skill of the demon world?" The demon world was originally a wild beast. Only with the passage of time, opened the wisdom, got the door of cultivation, day after day to have today''s appearance. Xiao Hong and Gu Wang are obviously enlightened. Can they practice the world''s skills? When I think about it. Su Yan asked Xiaohua. Xiaohua hesitated for a while "the host, in theory, is OK." Su Yan blinked "what kind of skills should they practice?" Xiaohuadao "the host will wait, Xiaohua will search for you." After a while, Xiaohua''s voice said, "host, Xiaohong''s Secret cultivation book is called xingmang Jue, which is a good skill." Su Yan didn''t expect that there really was, and asked "where''s Gu Wang?" "Host, Xiaohua can only search for books within 2000 kilometers of you, and has not found books with a matching degree of more than 90% for the time being." Su Yan "where is this" star Python formula " "In the treasure Pavilion of Qingyu school." "Qingyu school?" "Yes, my host." Sue thought for a moment, closing her eyes. According to the information, in recent days, the new demon king will lead a group of people to attack the Qingyu sect. That new demon king, she knows who it is, Huaqing. If it happens, there will be a battle. My body. "Is the host afraid of meeting Huaqing Su Yan has no taboo "en" "host, you will face him sooner or later. The world is waiting for you to save it Su Yan rubs the position of the mouth of the heart, and in the pan pain. Since she returned to Qingshan sect, when she was in an unstable mood, she always had chest pain. Eyes droop. If you wait until the people in the demon world finish attacking the Qingyu sect, I''m afraid the treasure house will be looted. At that time, I don''t know who will get the secret script. Su Yan looks at the side, Xiao Hong looks very excited. Since knowing that she can practice and become a human being, Xiao Hong shakes her tail and is full of eagerness. It''s about three hours from here to Qingyu school. In recent days, the people of the Qingyu school are in a panic and are preparing to resist the enemy. Presumably, the garrison of the treasure house will also be lax. I''ll go tonight. If it goes well, I''ll be back before dawn. I don''t think I''ll meet anyone in the demon world. With this thought, Su Yan took out the bottle of pills from the space bag. He poured out two and ate them. She reached out and shook her wrist. Small red Slinky automatic small, and then obediently wrapped up the wrist of Su Yan. "Hiss" Is that the secret script? " "Yes" she answered. Xiao Hong shakes her short tail and shakes it more happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 It was almost dusk outside. Su Yan will not delay any longer. Go out. Xiaohua says, "host, are you going to Qingyu school?" "En" "host, your internal power is injured. If you don''t fight with others, you won''t fight with others, otherwise your internal power will be more serious." "OK" after the rain falls, Su Yan flies to Qingyu school. Because of the injury of internal force, Su Yan would stop to have a rest every time he flew. When she fell near the treasure Pavilion of Qingyu school, it was dark. She stood in the woods. Eyes through the trees, looking at the seven story suspension tower. There are three big words on it. "treasure Pavilion" I don''t know whether it''s at night or not. This night, Qingyu school is very quiet. Without too long delay, she flew directly to the second floor, pushed open the window with her internal force and walked in. It''s quiet inside. Xiaohuadao "host, the star Python is on the roof." She flew up. I didn''t take a look at the baby full of buildings. Since coming to this place, Su Yan didn''t say a word. And the action has become particularly sharp. She found the book shelf on the seventh floor. One by one. Although xingmang Jue is a rare and excellent skill, there are snake demons who can practice it. Therefore, it is not so precious for the world of cultivating immortals. After a cup of tea. Finally, it stopped in front of a bookshelf. The secret book is in good condition. There are three big words "star Python Jue" on it. She drew out the secret book without any hesitation, turned and flew out of the window, ready to leave. It''s just ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "who?!" At the bottom of the pagoda of the treasure Pavilion, a woman''s voice came. The man standing next to Su Yan was cold. Su Yan retreated step by step, holding the sword in his hand, and he was already on the opposite side of the man. Men''s swordsmanship is fierce, and one move is exquisite and murderous. Su Yan''s move is strange. It''s a move that the man has never seen before, and it''s the key to attack. For a moment, they were even. Their house is burning in the rain, a sad call came from the fire. When Su Yan saw the person in front of him, it was obvious that the hostile person also recognized Su Yan. The man gave a surprise. Su Yan''s arm with the sword bent a little, miso! The sword went straight across the man''s neck. The man was pushed back. He flew off the top of the tower. Su Yan has no expression on her face. Just standing on it and looking at the man. Turn around. My heart suddenly hurt again. She supported the wall with one hand and the heart with the other. The internal force in the body is surging. He looked down at the man who was hiding the treasure. It seemed that someone was gathering here. She flew into the treasure house again. Mr. Cangbao, snow wolf has a cold face and a complicated look. The sword is inserted into the ground to stabilize his body. Next to the woman who has been watching the battle below, she hurried to "Snow Wolf, are you ok?" The woman twisted her eyebrows, "who is that man, even you can''t beat him?" Snow Wolf lowered his head for a long time. Seems to be making a choice. The woman saw the difference of snow wolf, made a voice "what''s the matter? Do you know that man? Is it an enemy or a favor to you? " Snow Wolf wait until steady body, stand up. He looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, "shengrou, aren''t you looking for xingmangjue? Let''s go " as if nothing had happened, we walked to the treasure house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Squeak. The gate of the treasure house opened. Su Yan closed his eyes at the top of the tower on the seventh floor and forced down the salty smell. He took out two pills from the space bag and took them again. Under the treasure Pavilion, Sheng Rou''s eyes were always looking at the seventh floor, never moving away. It is clear that the unknown person has not left. But the snow wolf just like that person doesn''t exist, standing there with a long sword. I''m not going to catch that man. Sheng Rou''s doubts are deeper and deeper. After a long silence, she looked at the snow wolf "no matter what your relationship with her is, now the demon king orders to attack the Qingyu sect and asks that no one should let go. If you don''t kill him, you have to catch him. Snow wolf, do you want to betray the demon king After that, snow wolf did not start. I don''t know if he has heard this. Sheng Rou was annoyed at his cold appearance. She turned and went back to the treasure house and let out the flare in her hand. Soon, the flare exploded in the sky. Then Sheng Rou stood at the door of the treasure house and said, "human beings on the roof, our demon army is on the way, you can''t escape. It''s better to surrender yourself. There may be a way out. " There was a firmness in the gentle voice. Probably used to see the scene of murder, Sheng Rou''s eyes are no longer that do not understand the world. Su Yan closed his eyes and didn''t make a sound. She directly suppressed the blood that was about to turn up again. Take out the bottle of pills and eat the remaining three pills. Finally, the anger stopped. She opened her eyes. Standing on the seventh floor of the treasure Pavilion, I watched the burning fire on the hall of Qingyu sect in the distance. Unexpectedly, it was so quietly carried out. It is estimated that when the Qingshan sect receives the news of Qingyu sect destroying the gate. The army of the demon world is already at the foot of the mountain. The thought is over. Sue wants to get out of the window. Xiaohua''s voice sounded "host, you can''t use aura any more. Your internal injury is serious. If you insist on using aura to leave again, your cultivation will be completely wasted." Su Yan thought for a while. "Can we get away from here before we get rid of it?" "Host?" When she asked this, she felt that other demons were getting closer and closer. She gave a hand to the window. Finally gave up the plan to leave. She went down the stairs from the seventh floor, step by step. Xiaohua whispered "host, it seems that you don''t want to see Huaqing?" "Some." "Why?" "I haven''t figured out how to explain that day''s behavior." Do you miss him? Yeah, I think so. Do you see each other? I don''t want to. She thought for a long time, but did not come up with a reason to explain her behavior that day. Just because I don''t know how to explain it, I don''t want to see it. In order to avoid, two people together torture entanglement. But now, I''m afraid I''ll see you if I don''t see you. Dada dada. The sound of stepping on the stairs is very clear in the treasure Pavilion. She went down step by step. The heavy footsteps let the following two practitioners know that she was seriously injured. At this time, a man flew in. The man was dressed in yellow and had a small braid in front of him. Carrying a hammer, staggering in "I said, why haven''t you started yet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 What else are you looking for? Just move them all back. We have plenty of time to look for them! " Then he raised his hand. Behind him, nearly 100 people came in. It seems to be the man''s younger brother. Wearing light yellow clothes, I''m waiting for an order to empty the treasure Pavilion. This is the queen bee who has been promoted to the left Dharma protector. The queen bee looked at the snow wolf, whose face was cold and silent. I''m wondering. Sheng Rou said, "someone broke in and beat the snow wolf." In short, it surprised the queen bee. "Beat you down?" The queen bee looks at the snow wolf, it seems a little inconceivable. When she said that, the queen looked up and followed the footsteps. He narrowed his eyes as if trying to see who the man was. "Like a woman in white." Making a leisurely evaluation. Until Su Yan comes to the corner of the stairs on the first floor. Completely exposed. The queen bee was going to laugh at the snow wolf and choked. It should be said that the total Leng in there. Sheng Rou was also surprised when she saw Su Yan "is it you?" But soon, Sheng Rou twisted her brows. Follow her eyes to see to snow wolf, seem very don''t agree with him just merciful. "She was an undercover sent to the demon king by the people of the immortal cultivation world. She took advantage of the demon king to cultivate and hurt his royal highness. And then you run away, you don''t know? " Sheng Rou doesn''t understand why snow wolf is merciful to Su Yan. What she doesn''t understand is why she appears here. Soon, the other two Dharma protectors came in. There are four Dharma protectors in the demon world. The two who just came in were under Hua Qing''s command after he became the demon king. One is snake demon, named black snake. One is a bear demon named Zhao Xiong. A pair of peach blossom eyes of black snake pick up slightly. "Where is this little beauty from? Reluctant to start? " As he spoke, he looked at Snow Wolf and queen bee. The queen bee looked at Su Yan for a long time. He suddenly turned and went out. The black snake is holding a red fan in his hand, which makes him laugh. Just the eyes, cold and heartless. He said, "man, it''s time to kill." Say a red fan already toward Su Yan attack but go. Su Yan''s sword appears again. Resist, defend, attack. Then the red fan turned back at a faster and sharper speed. Black snake''s peach blossom eye looks at Su Yan''s shining light "after such a serious internal injury, he forced to run his internal power. It''s going to kill you, beauty Then he stepped back and caught the red fan. Sue looked at the book in her hand. He knows clearly "originally, we are going to steal the secret script while we attack Qingyu? I was moved when I heard that all the forces in your cultivation of immortals wanted to be in line with each other, and they were at odds with our demon world. Now, it''s all hypocrisy. " As soon as his voice fell, his eyes were murderous. The black snake didn''t be polite any more. He shot directly. He didn''t seem to be aiming at Su Yan, but the book in her hand. Bang! Hands on hands. A fierce air passed Su Yan''s hand holding the book. Tick, the bright red blood drops fell down. "Star Python" fell out of my hand. The black snake reached for the book. Gu Wang''s voice "yiyiyiyiyiyi" idiot! What are you doing?! Not yet? You''re both snakes. Are you afraid of him?? All of a sudden, Su Yan''s wrist has been moving up as a little red decoration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 The black snake never dreamed of it. A boa constrictor appeared in front of him. And put the snake on his stomach. He was directly knocked out and retreated for several meters. Xiao Hong took the book in her mouth and stood in front of Su Yan. Wagging his tail, he looked very excited. If you want to talk, you can only shake your tail to express his excitement. You know, in a previous plane, it was hit by a two headed snake. It has always had a psychological shadow over those snakes who can transform and look strange. It just hit, but with all its strength. I didn''t expect that the snake that can turn into a human is so easy to hit. All of a sudden, he was knocked out by it. So, it''s still very powerful. I think so. It is very happy. It''s not that bad. After swallowing Jiaolong crystal stone for thousands of years, all the good things of a certain plane and a whole treasure house have been swallowed. No matter how stupid or lazy the brain is. After so many planes, each plane will stay for decades. Hundreds of years of experience. In addition, it has rough skin and thick meat. Even if you stand still and let these demon practitioners fight, you can''t die without three or five hours. Xiao Hong turns around and hands the things in her mouth to Su Yan. All of a sudden, a powerful pressure came. Little red shivered. I''m scared out of it. Bang, the book fell to the ground. Xiao Hong crawls along Su Yan''s calf to Su Yan''s hand. "Hiss, hiss" smoke, I want to go back to space, let me go back. That tongue is almost out of shape. Crooked, shaking body, about to fall from Su Yan''s wrist. Throw Gu into the space and follow her. It can scare Xiaohong like this. Only the ancient golden python. Blood pressure. Can''t weed out. Here comes the man. At the door, he knelt on the ground, and his voice was reverent "welcome the demon king." Hua Qing was wearing a black robe, embroidered with golden patterns. Strong and noble. Even now he looks kind with a smile on his face. But none of them dare to look up at each other. "No way." Charming voice, coming from the throat. With a hint of laziness. The voice fell, and all the people stood up. Suddenly, no longer as noisy as before, suddenly quiet. Static a needle drop can hear clearly. Su Yan wound the injured left hand with a piece of white cloth. She was standing on that flight of stairs with her head down. Looking at the falling star Python Jue, bent down and reached out to pick it up. A brown whip came. Pop! The ground fell a few centimeters. The book also flew up and happened to fall to the center. Fortunately, Su Yan dodged quickly, otherwise the whip would break the tendon and bone. However, because the whip attached aura, or rub. A red mark appeared on the right hand. It was burning. She pursed the corners of her lips. Look up. The new protector is brown bear. He was fat and vigorous, with dark skin and a big beard. "Hypocritical human beings, dare to move our demon world again" words, in the flower tilted over the secluded gaze, the body froze and stopped. The brown bear felt numb from the deep look. When he was promoted to Dharma protector, the demon king had never seen him like this. The queen bee looks at the brown bear with her big hammer. He looks complicated. I don''t know how long the brown bear Dharma protector can stay in this position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Why didn''t snow wolf make a move since he found out that Su Yan was her? Once get along with the friendship, is a small part. There are more, it''s the demon king. He and snow wolf followed the demon king all the way. It''s also the two closest to the demon king. Because I have seen how the demon king treated this human. They don''t dare. Clearly according to the demon king adult this cruel and cruel, six parents don''t recognize the temperament, how can be to whom heart? This is Su Yan, the only one that the demon king cares about. To what extent? Compliance is not enough. At the beginning, the reason why he and snow wolf could become Dharma protectors was that Su Yan was in it. At that time, Huaqing had not become the real demon king. The forces that can be assembled are not small. She said casually, one left protector and one right protector. The next day, the two of them became second only to Huaqing. At that time, he had a bad feeling with snow wolf. Why? Huaqing is so kind to her. It''s like taking care of your liver. If one day this human looks at the demon world is not pleasing to the eye, let Huaqing adult put out the demon world. Huaqing adults estimate that even eyelids do not blink, will agree to come down. After that, Su Yan injured Hua Qing and fled. He and snow wolf are naturally dissatisfied and angry. But Lord Huaqing didn''t say anything, just shut up and practice. Then, he unified the demon world, and then he entered the Xiuxian sect. Since Huaqing killed the first Xiuxian sect, queen bee always felt that Huaqing was looking for Su Yan. Because he always looks at the whole sect. I''m not going to let go of any of them. Just after he saw Su Yan, the first thought in his mind was to report to the demon king first. No, as soon as I heard the news, even those people didn''t care and came straight this way. The star Python Jue was completely exposed in everyone''s eyes. Sheng Rou''s eyes brightened "star Python formula?" She went over and picked up the secret book on the ground. Su Yan has been staring at the secret script. I want to do it. But as soon as she mobilized her aura, she felt her Qi and blood surging. Finally, he lowered his eyebrows. Hua Qing''s gaze glances at the secret book from Su Yan''s body. "Let me see." The sound rang out. Sheng Rou was stunned. She didn''t expect that the demon king would even pay attention to this little thing. She offered it in both hands. Look at the demon king in his hand. Sheng Rou explains in a voice "this is the skill that the snake demon wants most. It''s the best secret method for the snake demon to learn. " Hua tilted over a few pages and held the book in his hand. The vision of faint again transferred to Su Yan body. In the dark eyes, the mood is constantly rolling. Finally, it was suppressed. With a smile in his eyes, "long time no see, benefactor." Two quiet words fall, with unknown emotions. Su Yan raised his head and looked at him in a flat voice "long time no see." After that, there was nothing to say. Hua Qing''s anger is rolling. He stares at Su Yan. Originally hidden very good mood, by her so insipid four words instantly turned out. "Host, if you want to live well, you have to save the world and be a heroine. You can''t die here. " Su Yan "he is very angry, I don''t know what to say." Xiaohua "say what the host wants to say." "Really?" "En" Su Yan licked the corner of her lip and hesitated for a moment "I miss you a little." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Flower tilts a Leng. Can be seen with the naked eye, that rolling anger breath also stopped for a moment. More than that, all the demons on the scene look at Su Yan. Look at her strangely. It was as if she was talking about something so frightening. The black snake next to him turned his fan and picked up a pair of peach blossom eyes. "this little beauty has a sweet mouth." He was singing with a smile. The brown bear next to him snorted heavily, "human beings are very hypocritical." In those eyes, the disdain for Su Yan was very strong. In fact, if we say that Su Yan is just an ordinary immortal, they may not be so hostile. Unfortunately, when they just came in, they heard what Sheng Rou said to snow wolf. This woman is the one who took advantage of the demon king''s cultivation and fled back to the immortal world after attacking the demon king. How hateful! A thousand cuts are not enough to vent one''s anger. On the other side, Sheng Rou frowns at Su Yan. The hostility in my eyes is so obvious. She knelt down toward the flower and clasped her hands "Lord demon king, you were doomed, now you lead the demon world to glory step by step, and those who betrayed you should be punished." Su Yan listened to them. Sip your lips. Lower your head. She lost so much internal power that she couldn''t run away. They can only take it away. Are you going to be punished? I don''t know why, but I think of what I was like when I died. Cramp skin into the pile of poisonous insects, I don''t know is the pain, or poison. She took a step forward and swayed for a moment. She took her feet back. Then he raised his head and said, "I''ll go with you, but can I have a rest?" She gave up resistance. Holding the white wall beside him, he squatted down and sat on the steps. His head was sweating and his face was pale. It''s just dark. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t pay attention. She took out the porcelain bottle from the space bag and subconsciously wanted to pour out the pills. For a long time, I didn''t pour it out. At this time, I thought that I had no pills. She pushed the cork back slowly. It''s in the space bag again. She looked up and saw that everyone was looking at her and looking at her. She licked the pale corners of her lips. The line of sight looks at the flower who has not spoken for a long time. He just looked at her and didn''t say a word. She paused for a moment "well, let''s go." Her soft voice sounded. No fear, no sadness. She stood up against the wall. Stand there. Waiting for someone to take her away. After waiting for a long time, no one started. She hesitated. Look at the flowers, finally, withered. "You want to kill me here?" She spoke slowly. Just listen to the brown bear Dharma protector snort with disdain "you are a hypocritical woman who betrays the demon king. Do you need the demon king to do it yourself?"?? Old bear can kill you with one hand The more said, the more angry the brown bear Dharma protector is. The whip has been waved. Su Yan is almost subconscious luck, Lingli will fight back. It was a good luck. Inside the can can suppress the Qi and blood suddenly rolled up. The taste of salt came up. There was no emotion on her face and she withdrew her aura in time. The whip hit me. If you don''t die, you''ll lose half your life. She wanted to hide, her body shook, or stopped. I stood where I was. There is no other way. Let''s fight. The sharp whip roared in. Bang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Su Yan closed his eyes, without the expected pain. I just feel tight at the waist. A strong air of familiarity enveloped her. As soon as she looked up, she saw the smile on Hua Qing''s face fade. The face has no expression of embrace her, a pair of eyes faint, so looking at her. Unfamiliar, indifferent. The whip hasn''t even hit. Brown bear was a powerful force to fly out directly dozens of meters, through the door, hit the ground outside. She hasn''t spoken yet. Then he heard Hua Qing''s voice that didn''t mean anything "why don''t you hide? Do you really want to die here, or do you want to see if I can save you? " Su Yan blinked, reached out and held his skirt. In a low voice, "I feel sick and can''t walk any more." The silence half rings, the flower tilts to start to smile. Just that smile, I don''t know whether it''s more sarcastic or sincere. "Benefactor, used to use these tricks." Su Yan stopped talking. She pursed her lips. "I know you don''t want to see me, and I''ve tried to avoid it. I didn''t know I was going to run into you today. " She said nothing. The smile gradually deepened, "ah, the benefactor was hiding from me, but I forgot that the benefactor wanted me to die." Su Yan looks at him and opens his mouth to say something. However, this is not a good talker. Three or two sentences were said a word also refute not to go back. Su Yan finally asked, "are you going to kill me?" Hua Qing''s expression did not change much, but asked with a smile: "how will a benefactor treat a person who wants to kill himself?" What would she do with it? That is to kill that man. Then, Su Yan became even more withered. She let go of her grip on the skirt of his coat. Then he said, "can I make a request? " when Hua Qing looked at the moment when she let go of her hand, her emotion rolled for a moment. But his drooping eyelids concealed the emotion in his eyes. He was silent. can I swallow a cigarette without breaking it Those dense insects are really scared. Voice falls, this embraces her person to do not know why, this anger is more and more intense, the whole body''s momentum is more and more gloomy. "Su Yan!" Just now she was still smiling and satirizing. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked like she was gnashing her teeth. With the momentum of his whole body, the aura burst out unconsciously. If Su Yan was in his heyday, he would feel a little depressed. Of course, nothing happened. Unfortunately, Su Yan is still breathing. The weak can''t beat an ordinary person. She just felt very stuffy and couldn''t suppress her Qi and blood any more. A mouthful of blood spurted out. The flowers are stagnant. He held her, watched her spit out a mouthful of blood, pale, closed his eyes and fell in his arms. The pale and bloodless appearance became clear in the moonlight. His eyes suddenly shrank. The momentum of the whole body dissipated in an instant. He reached out and held her by the wrist. It''s an internal injury. It was like being held tightly by something and about to suffocate. At last, it began to slow down. He held people in his arms and didn''t dare to exert too much force. Hold it up and walk out. Su Yan in a coma after a moment, soon wake up. I found that he was leaving with himself in his arms. Her head was against his chest, her pale lips moved, and she whispered, "I didn''t cheat you, I didn''t trick you." So, I''m sad that you said that to me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Sheng Rou frowned when she saw Su Yan. She listened to Su Yan for a long time. Look away. Then, facing the demon king on the steps, he clasped his hands and saluted "demon king, the next target is Qingshan sect, and the army will arrive at the bottom of Qingshan sect tomorrow." Then she paused and saw that Hua Qing didn''t say anything against it. There is a clever fox demon, who hastens to speak humbly "Lord demon king, if it goes on like this, our demon world will rule the world, and it''s just around the corner." At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, please stop Huaqing from killing all the people of Xiuxian sect to complete the task of saving the world." Above the hall, the demons are surging, and they want to follow their demon king to level the mountains and rivers. The people on the stage still didn''t speak. Su Yan was standing in the aisle. I didn''t think it was noticed. But gradually, I noticed that many people''s eyes were looking over. When I looked up, I found that everyone was silent. All eyes were on her. Only the whip waving in mid air is ringing. Sheng Rou stifles her anger. "How long will Miss Su Yan stand there?" Ever since this woman appeared in that hallway. The demon king didn''t say a word. Attention was all attracted by Su Yan standing there. Su Yan looks at Sheng rou. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for more than a year. This person''s temperament has changed so much. She walked towards the hall with her skirt in her hand. Stand up and look up. Look at the flower leaning on the position of demon king. She said slowly, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, I just wanted to come out to eat when I was hungry." Sheng Rou gave a cold hum. Su Yan goes to see Sheng rou. "You don''t agree with me?" She asked seriously. Sheng Rou was stunned for a moment, and then sneered on her face. "only the girl knows what kind of heart she has." since Lao Yan is serious, you should nod your head. Is that right? " As soon as her voice fell, Sheng Rou''s face became particularly embarrassed. Hua Qing was wearing a black robe and looked very lazy. He said nothing with a smile. Because Su Yan appears to interrupt, the seemingly deliberative banshees are also called down. What else does Sheng Rou want to say. The queen beside shakes her head and pulls her away. Soon, this huge palace, except Su Yan, had only Huaqing sitting on the throne. In an instant, the atmosphere calmed down. Hua Qinghui was smiling "it wasn''t very strong just now, why didn''t it sound?" Su Yan hesitated and looked up "when shall we have dinner?" Then she stepped up the steps. And then came up to him. Holding his skirt, blinking, very serious "let''s go to dinner?" Flower tilted lips corner of smile more thick, stretched out a hand to pull her hand. He held the man in his arms. His voice is quiet "you may forget your identity. You are not a guest, you are a sinner." Listen, Sue. Be quiet. "Then, the sinner does not give food?" Hua Qing reached for her chin. With a smile in his eyes, he went up. "Um ~" Su Yan snorted. Put your hands on his shoulders. He was pressed between the long table and him. His kiss, very light, a little. It''s like being good at persuasion. It''s going deep. That eyebrow tip eye tail is stained with lust, a pick eyebrow between all is sultry appearance. "benefactor?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 That hook person hoarse voice, all call haven''t had time to prepare to seal the ear of floret, listen to the mind tremble. Well, it''s a boy. Because of the kiss, Su Yan''s cheek is a little red. He called "benefactor, do you want to miss me?" Su Yan snored. "Think" while talking, his robes are scattered and his skirt is open. The kiss became more and more lustful. He attached to her ear and asked with a smile, "why did my benefactor kill me that day?" Su Yan''s head is in chaos, and he honestly answers "I don''t want to, but I have to do it, or something will happen." Her slow voice. She was lying on her chest. The hair was scattered, covering the exposed white shoulders. Hua Qing continued to ask "after hurting me, what did my benefactor do to me?" Su Yan lowered his eyelids, leaned against him and said, "nothing." Huaqing "you have followed the spirit of chaos for me, haven''t you?" Su Yan nodded, "well, you hold my hand and won''t let me go. And tore my clothes. " It seems that the two people have different concerns. Flower tilts to press her, kisses on that red tender lips. Follow the gnawing. He bit hard. Sure enough, it''s not an illusion. It was her. I want to hurt him, but I''m afraid that something will happen to him?? Flowers are not stupid. Some things can always be detected in daily life. She seems to know everything. Save him from the beginning. When she was drunk by him, she was very insipid. Let him drink. Snake village, she knows. He slaughtered the whole family and killed his own father. She even understood that. And in the snake village, she was petrified by the sacred vessel when she was restored by the water in the holy river. There was no surprise, she knew. After that, she hurt herself. She gave up her strength, not her full strength. It''s like she just admitted it herself. She didn''t want to, but she seemed to be forced to do it. I have to. She''s like a mystery. And the more so, the more annoyed and uneasy he was. I wish I could swallow her inch by inch. He bit too hard. The tingling came. Su Yan''s eyes gradually clear. She blinked "you, you just... Seduced me?" Hua Qingyi thought she was going to question herself. I didn''t expect to say the words tempting her. He''s fused with the sacred vessel. He can confuse anyone if he wants to. Flower inclined eyebrows and eyes a pick, thin lips if there seems to be no across her red and tender lips. They were almost tightly stitched together. Voice "benefactor doesn''t want to be seduced by me?" As she spoke, she stretched out her hand across her dress and pulled open her belt. Soon revealed the pink belly pocket. Su Yan listened and swallowed. She pressed his hand in silence. The tone is serious "can I have dinner first?" Hua Qing picked up the man and planned to walk towards the bedroom. "It seems that in the eyes of my benefactor, I''m not as important as a meal." Su Yan listened to his words and made a comparison. And then stammered "if I said you were the most important, would you let me eat?" Hua Qing was looking at her eyes. A walk. There was something in the dark eyes. Looking at her, her throat rolled and she became hoarse unconsciously "I''m the most important?" Su Yan nodded "well, you are the most important." When he said this, Su Yan''s eyes were still shining. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Then, this bedroom also can''t go back. She was pressed on the throne of the demon king. The man''s eyes are red. Pulling at her clothes. Su Yan wanted to struggle. As a result, he said, "my benefactor didn''t say that I was the most important? What is the benefactor hiding from? " Then the man posted it. She kisses her lips. In the most solemn place in the demon world. Ambiguity and happiness interweave. On the main hall, there is only the scene of ambiguous and spring light, which makes people blush and heartbeat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan had dinner, it was already dusk. She sat in front of the table in the bedroom, dressed neatly and eating one bite at a time. At first glance, it seems nothing. But when she raised her hand to pick up the vegetables. Found the ambiguous crisscross kiss mark on the white neck. One by one. Some are lighter, some are deeper, and they are purplish. It''s no one''s fault. If you get syphilis, you''re afraid of being mistaken. When she was about to have enough, a voice came from outside, "Sheng Rou asked to see the demon king." Hua qingben did not eat these meals. Just watching Su Yan eating. "Come in." His voice fell. He came in. It''s just a screen in the middle. Su Yan raised his head and saw the opposite person''s action through the mountain screen. Sheng Rou salutes "Lord demon king, the itinerary has been drawn up. As long as you give an order, the demon world army will be able to level the Castle Peak sect in the morning." Su Yan listened. Xiaohua "beep, beep, beep. Host, please save the world. If the Castle Peak sect is slaughtered, the three major sects in the world of cultivating immortals will be completely destroyed, and your mission will be declared a failure. " The flower is drooping its eyelids and is about to make a sound. As a result, a white hand covered his mouth. Su Yanci got up from her seat. Her other hand tugged at Huaqing''s skirt. In a low voice, "think about it again?" Her eyes were full of water and her face was red. Look at him seriously. Although the words are meant to think about it again. Can cover his mouth action, don''t want to let him agree? She looked a little nervous. I don''t know why Hua Qing has some smile in her eyes. Reach for the hand that''s blocking his mouth. Looking at her voice slowly "benefactor means that I want to let them go?" Su Yan nodded quickly. Hua Qing hesitated "however, xiuxianjie and Yaojie were not together" Su Yan knew about it. She thought for a while "well, let''s postpone it for two days and think about it carefully. After all, we should also think about the people all over the world." As soon as her voice fell, Hua Qing held her and began to laugh. "The common people of the world?" It looks like fun inside. Outside, Sheng Rou frowned tightly. They are separated by a screen, not a wall. How can you not hear what they are saying? She couldn''t help saying "Lord demon king, this is a good opportunity for us to level the world of cultivating immortals. If the world of cultivating immortals has gained momentum now, it will never let us go. " Hua Qing motioned to Su Yan "do you hear me?" Su Yan nodded. "What she said... Is reasonable." After thinking for a long time, I think what she said is right. But she took the hand of Hua Qing''s robe and didn''t let it go. I can''t find any other reason, so I can only say "think about it again?" Hua Qing looks at her. The Mou son is quiet, stretched out a hand to embrace a person in the bosom. He said, "if the benefactor can''t give a reason, the Castle Peak sect will be slaughtered this evening." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Su Yan thought for a long time with his head down. Why? After a long time, she said, "I''m a member of the Qingshan school, and I want to live and die with the Qingshan school." As soon as she said this, Hua Qing''s face didn''t look very good. Just now, I was still in a good mood with a smile. It changed in a flash. It''s still like that. He was staring at her, a gloomy look. "Will the potential survive or perish together?" He murmured. Reach out to pull Su Yan''s clothes. "My benefactor said I was the most important, but my backhand hurt me. Now I know that the most important thing for my benefactor is the Qingshan school. " His last words were especially light. It''s very meaningful. Su Yan was made by his words. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, I found that I couldn''t understand how to say it. She wilted. A little discouraged. Thinking, if I had learned from sang Luo how to cheat people with a mouth. Maybe we won''t be in this awkward situation. He reached out and touched her head "there''s nothing to say?" That sounds very mild. Su Yan''s head against his chest "don''t kill them, OK?" She tugged at the skirt of his coat, completely hopeless. The result did not expect, she said, after a long quiet. Just listen to Hua Qing''s words "you step down first, and this matter will be discussed later" Sheng Rou can''t believe it. Give up such a good chance? "Lord demon king ¡¤¡¤" half of the words are blocked "step down" she is biting her teeth, a little unwilling. It''s still the way "yes" follow, turn around and walk out. In this way, I totally hate Su Yan. If Su Yan hurt the demon king, it was his private affair. Now, Su Yan interferes in the affairs of the demon world, so it can''t be a private matter. Su Yan raised his head when he heard him. She hugged him and gave him a kiss. I thought she was going to die. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the days after that, Su Yan never saw Sheng Rou again. When I see her again. It''s when Su Yan comes out of the palace and turns around in the palace of the demon world. The demon world is very different from the human world. In the palace decoration, the demon world is more magnificent. More arrogant? And most people pay attention to solemn, low-key luxury. Turning around, I happened to meet Sheng Rou, snow wolf and queen bee. Three people seem to be saying something, Sheng Rou''s voice is very big, very angry. "The star Python formula is supposed to be the most suitable secret book for snake people to practice. I asked for it from the demon king, who said it was lost. Obviously, it was given to the human. The demon king was so partial to her that he even ignored the comfort of the whole demon world. That woman can''t stay at the side of the demon king. She''s the curse of the human world, the curse of the human world Maybe she was so angry that Su Yan could hear her gnashing hatred when she spoke. Su Yan stood there, neither retreating nor not retreating. I can only smile at Snow Wolf and queen bee. It was a greeting. Sheng Rou noticed their sight and looked back. At a glance, it was opposite to Su Yan. There was a chill in Sheng Rou''s eyes. "Miss Su Yan, what''s your purpose of coming to the demon king again? Is it to destroy the demon king completely? " Su Yan looks at her "have you forgotten? I was brought by Huaqing. " She remembers that she was present when she was taken away by Huaqing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Sheng Rou frowns at Su Yan. In her heart, Su Yan has been identified as a disaster. Her existence will only disturb the whole demon world. Sheng Rou''s voice was full of censure and anger "do you still have to quibble?" Su Yan looks at Sheng Rou "I have no sophistry." Sheng Rou reaches out her hand and points to Su Yan "the brown bear and the black snake are still lying on the bed after being beaten, with only half their lives left. If it wasn''t for you, how could they be reduced to what they are today? " Su Yan blinked. I think of the scene I saw yesterday. The brown bear and the black snake were beaten by the Dragon whip in the palace. "What does it matter to me that they are beaten?" Sheng Rou sneered angrily "if it wasn''t for what you said to the demon king, how could they suffer such a crime?" Su Yan thought for a while "maybe they didn''t call." "You Sheng Rou is infuriated, but Su Yan is plain. But just listening to them. I think of something about Su Yan. I didn''t give Sheng Rou that star Python formula. Can she fight for it again? I think so. She was about to cross the aisle and leave. Sheng Rou''s machete suddenly stabbed Su Yan. Su Yan''s accomplishments have all been restored. In any case, he was an elder before. She made a hand, changed her fist into a palm, and hit Sheng Rou on the wrist. The cutlass in hand falls, Su Yan holds the cutlass and stabs back. Pooh. The machete goes into Sheng Rou''s chest. Sheng Rou is unbelievable. "You!" At this time, the queen bee and snow wolf finally came forward to persuade each other. Protect Sheng Rou "please don''t worry about Su Yan." "Please show mercy to Miss Su Yan." Su Yan blinked and released his hand. A few steps back. "All right." The queen bee breathed a sigh of relief and clasped her fist "thank you for your kindness." It''s even more humiliating to be let go of by Sheng rou. She pulled out the machete, pale and bleeding. Sheng Rou is out of breath. If it wasn''t for the queen bee, she would fall on her knees. She looked at Su Yan coldly. Su Yan turned to go. Suddenly I heard Sheng Rou sneer, "I heard that Qingshan sect is your sect. I''ve got the approval of the demon king this morning, and I''ll kill you early tomorrow morning!" "Sheng Rou!" Snow Wolf frowned and made a sound. Su Yan''s step is a meal. She turned to snow wolf and queen bee. Obviously, both of them knew about it. No one spoke. Su Yan turns around and leaves with her skirt. She went to the palace to look for Huaqing. But around the palace to find a circle did not find. Think about tomorrow morning. Su Yan didn''t delay. Pick up the spirit and run out. "Host, what are you going to do?" "Go and have a look." "Is the host angry?" "Angry what?" "Angry Huaqing suddenly wants to order an attack on Qingshan sect. He clearly says he won''t fight." Xiaohua said that she felt very angry. I thought the mission was coming to an end. Su Yan shook his head "No." "What?" "He didn''t promise not to fight, he just said to delay." To Su Yan''s surprise, he only delayed five days. Su Yan''s cultivation is quite different from Hua Qing''s. When she arrived at the bottom of qingshanpai mountain from the demon world, the sky had changed from morning to night, and from night to dawn. She supported a tree and rested there. At the bottom of the mountain, she even felt the smell of the demon army surrounding the whole mountain. She could barely hide from being found. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 At this time, Ding Ling''s voice came from behind Su Yan. A "Amitabha" rang behind her. A monk turned his head. Holding a bronze bowl, wearing a cassock, barefoot, holding a Zen stick in the other hand. With my eyes closed, there is a worry between my eyebrows. A monk is worried, which means that he has met something important. Su Yan looks at him and feels familiar. Until the monk said, "benefactor, we meet again." Familiar voice, and in her impression, she only saw a monk. So gradually clear up. When they were on their way to the snake village, they also met a monk. Look, look, look. They look at each other. The sad look on the monk''s face spread slowly for some reason. "Hello, benefactor." Su Yan was a little surprised to hear that he was talking about outsiders. "Why do you call me an outsider?" The monk shook his head and did not answer. Just say "the outsider benefactor, but to crack the end of the world''s demise?" Su Yan listened and was surprised "do you know the world will perish?" The monk nodded and shook his head "whether the world will perish or not depends on the demon king." That and shangdun pause, road "originally, this is an unbreakable game, the world will be destroyed in his hands. Now, with one more outsider in the Bureau, everything is uncertain. " "Talk about it carefully." "The demon king is the order of the emperor. He has no wife, no son and no love. I thought that such a person would not have any feelings for anyone. Until that day, I saw him holding you in the desert. The evil spirit pattern between the eyebrows seems to have a solution. I''m surprised. " Later, the poor monk devoted himself to cultivation. Now he went out of the pass again and found that this game was all about life and death, but he was no longer the demon king. It''s a comet that never appeared. So I thought of you. If I guess correctly, you will be the final point of life and death in this game. It''s all in your mind whether the game is dead or alive. " "You mean I''ll kill him?" The monk shook his head "all the secrets of the solution are in the girl''s heart. Why ask the poor monk again?" Su Yan "... You don''t know what to do?" The monk was stunned. He laughed but did not speak. Just as they were talking, suddenly a strong momentum appeared from behind Su Yan. Su Yan turns around. Hit the man who suddenly appeared in his arms. The familiar breath comes. As soon as I looked up, I saw the flower tilting. He doesn''t look very good. Even now with a smile, I always feel gloomy. Hua Qing put her arms around her, very hard. "Why do benefactors always like to slip away alone? You don''t like being with me so much? " Her waist was held too hard by him, and it hurt badly. She looked at him "I''m looking for you, you''re not here." "Is this the reason why my benefactor came here alone? Do you think I''ll be here? " He had a strange tone, as if he was very angry and deliberately pricking. Su Yan blinked and was quiet for a while, and said, "do you really want to attack the Castle Peak school?" Hua leans down and kisses Su Yan''s lips "the benefactor says that Qingshan sect is very important, right?" Su Yan nodded "well, it''s important." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 As soon as she nodded, her chin was pinched and tingled. He gave her a kiss on the lip, "the benefactor cared so much that he wanted to destroy it. In this way, the benefactor''s heart is only me. It won''t disappear all of a sudden. Come here and hide. " Su Yan listened to this strange theory. Unexpectedly, there was no refutation. "You, you, you" She pauses for a long time. Then I watched him say, "then I care about you most. Why don''t you destroy yourself?" Her voice dropped. The flower leans over and becomes stiff. He looked at Su Yan with a complicated look. After a long time, "the benefactor still wants me to die?" He said, kissing Su Yan''s lips. "Whatever the benefactor wants, Huaqing will give it." He said, while holding Su Yan''s hand, pressed in the position of his heart. Su Yan is about to say, don''t fight against the Castle Peak sect. As a result, the man kisses deeply and forcefully, blocking Su Yan''s lips. Between the lips and teeth, listen to his every word "my benefactor wants my life, now." He pressed Su Yan''s hand to his heart. Until the end of the kiss, Su Yan was hugged by him and fell into his arms to gasp. Her eyes are full of water "I don''t want to kill you, can I not attack the Castle Peak sect?" He seemed very happy to hear Su Yan not kill him. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. Then he laughed and said, "no, there will be no one left in the Castle Peak school tomorrow morning." Su Yan looked at him, a little angry, very serious way "you don''t say, I will give you anything I want?" Hua Qing looked at her, "does benefactor want Qingshan sect?" Su Yan nodded "en" "I will build a palace for my benefactor and live here every day when that person dies tomorrow." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he did it on purpose. It must be. As she spoke, she thought that the monk was still here. She turned to look. Found that the monk did not know when, has left. The gloomy air on Hua Qing''s body didn''t dissipate now, but it became more and more intense. Looking at Su Yan for a long time, he was silent. Huaqing was looking at by her clear eyes, as if she was dirty. The smile on his face finally faded away. His eyes are quiet, "does the benefactor have something to say to me? Don''t say something I don''t want to hear. Since the first time I saw my benefactor, I had the impulse to lock him up. My benefactor, don''t give me this chance. " His faint voice, sentence after sentence. Su Yan closed his eyes for a while. In my ear, the hot breath was accompanied by a hairy voice "Oh, my benefactor doesn''t even want to look at me? Is that all I want to do? " Following his murmuring voice, "it seems that the green mountain sect can''t stay." Su Yan opened his eyes, "you, you, you, unreasonable." She was angry for a long time and finally said these four words. I''ve never seen anything like this. After that, she hugged Hua Qing''s neck angrily. Stand on tiptoe and kiss. Hua Qing was stunned by her sudden kiss. The breath of the forest suddenly dispersed. He held her harder. After the kiss, Su Yan looks at him "I''ve never hated you, you, you ¡¤¡¤" it''s probably that Hua Qing is staring at him, which makes her say something. But soon, he sorted out his thoughts and said, "you said your life is mine, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The flower leans to embrace her, like a treasure. Reluctant to let go. Always looking at her, every once in a while, have a kiss. Until outside the wooden house, there was a long "Amitabha." Eyes drooping. Not for a while. He went to the door in his black robe. His hair is scattered, and after the love affair, the whole person seems particularly lazy. With a smile, "monk, it''s you." I have seen it in the village of snake people. It''s the same monk who speaks to his benefactor tonight. The monk read another sentence "Amitabha." In his words, he said, "benefactor, let go of all living beings." Hua chin "what is the monk talking about? Why can''t I understand? " The monk sighed leisurely "benefactor doesn''t care about all living beings. Is it possible that even the girl doesn''t care?" There is no change on the surface. He is waiting for the monk to go on. Monk "the benefactor must have discovered the uniqueness of that girl. She can know anything that happens to you. The benefactor always feels strange in the details." As soon as his voice fell, his eyes moved. The monk continued, "she is an alien and comes with a mission." I don''t know why, I just feel that the gloomy breath around Huaqing is gradually getting stronger. If the monk didn''t realize it, he continued, "since she has a mission, she must finish it. If she can''t finish it, she will pay the price. Have you ever heard her mention what she is determined to do? " Hua Qing''s face became more and more gloomy. Every word "old monk, I think you are looking for death." Voice falls, a strong aura attacks toward that monk. Hit him straight. Bang! The monk spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out. He fell down in the woods. Because the sky is still a little dark, I can''t see whether the people there are alive or dead. Hua Qing stands on the steps of the wooden house. He looks ugly. Emotion surged in the eyes. Outsiders?? No wonder it''s all clear. He bowed his head. Stand in front of the cabin. After a long time, when the first morning sun rises. He was born in seclusion "come" soon, the figure of snow wolf knelt in front of him. "Demon king, please order." The sun is getting brighter. The whole Castle Peak school is very bright. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan wakes up from the cabin. It''s already noon. She looked at the sky outside, stunned. After that, I got out of bed quickly. As a result, he was pulled back to the bed by the person who was sleeping with his eyes closed. And then he hugged me tightly. He opened his eyes and held Su Yan in his arms. "my benefactor is so worried, where are you going?" The voice is slow, slow. Su Yan struggles "I''ll go out and have a look." "To see what? Look at the remains of the disciples of Qingshan sect? " Su Yan was stunned. She looked down at the flowers. Finally, he fell back into his arms and hugged him. After a long time, she spoke out "Huaqing" "benefactor?" Su Yan hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t say. Slowly "nothing" "since the benefactor has nothing to say, Hua Qing asked the benefactor a question." "En" "Huaqing didn''t mean to kill all the people of Qingshan sect. Is the benefactor going to die?" Listening, Su Yan suddenly raised her head "you ¡¤¡¤" her sight was opposite to him. I feel a little guilty when I say that "how do you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Her sentence is equivalent to acquiescence. On hearing this, Hua Qing was annoyed. His eyes are dim, "he is waiting for this day without mentioning a word from his benefactor?" Su Yan "I don''t have ¡¤¡¤¡¤" I can''t say. However, someone didn''t seem to want to listen to her explanation. In a flash, she was put on the bed. In an angry and vicious tone, "Su Yan, you''re so good" when the voice fell, her lips had been sealed and she was crushed. Although I don''t know how he knows. But now, he knows. Very angry. Su Yan is honest all of a sudden. Hold him. He''s good. The love this time is more fierce and ferocious than that of Israel. Su Yan thinks that he may want to make her die in this bed. From noon to night. Su Yan faints and wakes up with his kiss. From night to Qingming. This demon king''s body, her immortal cultivation. I didn''t do much business. I used it all. I know Su Yan''s tears are almost dry. The man finally stopped. Su Yan sleeps again in a daze. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan wakes up by Xiao Hua. Xiaohua''s voice deliberately lowered "the host ~ ~ wake up, and then sleep to death." Su Yan slowed down for a while. Open your eyes. She looked around at the splendor. What is striking is the familiar scene in the demon king''s bedroom. She said, "am I in the demon world?" "Yes, the Qingshan sect has not been destroyed. It''s fine. And the army of the demon world also withdrew from the demon world. All the sects in the Qingxiu world that had been occupied were returned. Congratulations on being the heroine of saving the world Su Yan turned over. Knead your waist. I''m tired. Slowly "later, I will not be a heroine." It''s too tiring. Xiaohuadao "host, your script task has been completed and the three stars have been lit up. If you get the wish of Huaqing, you can finish it." He said happily. Su Yan slowed down for a while. Get out of bed. Although the body is very tired, but a listen, task completion, or very happy. She nodded "OK" thinking, waiting for Huaqing to come for a while, she asked. I thought it was a very simple thing. It''s a pity. She waited for three days. I haven''t seen anyone for three days. Finally, I couldn''t bear to go out looking for people. Out of the palace. I found snow wolf standing at the door all the time. She wanted to go out and was stopped by the snow wolf. "After the demon, the demon king has an order. You are forbidden to go out of the bedroom." Listen to these two words after demon, Su Yan didn''t react. Xiaohua said happily, "host, when you sleep, Huaqing tells the world of people, the world of cultivating immortals, and the world of demons, and makes you queen of demons." Su Yan "I''m human, they don''t object?" "Who is against it?" "People of demon world." "They''re against it, but... Look up." She stood on the steps of the palace and looked out and saw nothing. "What''s the matter?" "Those who opposed it were all buried on a hill 30 kilometers away from the palace." Su Yan "dead?" "Ah, how clever! I guess so. " Her system is a bit silly, she knows. Now, it seems to be more and more spiritless. Su Yan looks at the snow wolf standing in front of her, "I want to see him." Snow Wolf "after the demon, the demon king is busy." Su Yan listened and said, "he doesn''t want to see me?" Snow wolf did not answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Su Yan twisted his brows and thought for a while. Is he angry? Think of the reason why he was angry. Su Yan withered. She looked up and blinked at Snow Wolf "have you followed him for a long time?" Snow Wolf nodded without expression "yes" "then, you know, if he is angry, how to coax him?" Su Yan is just a doctor in a hurry. There''s no way. Obviously, snow wolf was stunned when he heard this. Then there was a long silence. The demon king is angry. How can he be coaxed? In the cognition of snow wolf. It seems that this is not a problem, he said coldly "the demon king will kill the people who make him angry." Su Yan stood there, speechless. At this time, xiaohuadao "Ding Dong, prompts the host to find the ice Heart Sutra which is suitable for the cultivation of Gu king" Su Yan asked "where is it?" "In the demon king''s study." Su Yan looks up at Snow Wolf "I want to go to the study." Snow Wolf''s voice is straight and straight "the queen of the demon is in the forbidden foot, so she can''t go anywhere." "I''ll go to Huaqing." Snow wolf is about to speak. Su Yan then said, "we had a quarrel. Do you want to see me become a demon and leave with him in the twinkling of an eye?" This sentence poked the snow wolf. The demon king is very concerned about the queen. If the queen of the demon and the Lord of the demon are separated, will the Lord of the demon wash the whole palace? Su Yan said, "are you going to take me to him?" Snow Wolf "the demon king is in the study. Empress demon, please " suddenly, from the time when Su Yan was strictly forbidden to come out, to now, when she was asked to go to her study, her attitude changed greatly. Su Yan goes to the study. The door of the study was closed. She reached out and pushed the door in. As soon as I went in, the room was quiet. The flower reclined in the chair. Look up. Then I saw Su Yan. Instead, he lowered his head and continued to read the book in his hand. Su Yan and his line of sight, don''t know whether guilty. There was a smile on his face. "Huaqing." She gave a cry. Someone didn''t answer. Still looking at the book in hand. She walked over with her skirt. It seems that he doesn''t want to make up with himself. When I got to my mouth, I took a turn "well, do you have a copy of Bing Xin Jing?" As soon as the words came out, the flower looked up at her. But his words contained a touch of sarcasm "the benefactor came here to find something else." Su Yan blinked, walked over and grabbed a corner of his skirt. "Two things, it''s more important to find you." As she said that, she hugged him. And then think about how to explain it. "I don''t want to die, but I can''t say." She whispered. Huaqing has been quiet for a long time "there are many things we can''t say about our benefactor." His fingertips were beating on the table. A little bit, no hurry. It seems that I expected her to come. I''ll wait for her here. Su Yan whispered "after that, it''s gone." Flower listen to a meal, eyes straight at her. Su Yandao "if the world does not die out, I should be able to stay with you all the time." She''s serious. Shallow smile. I''m very happy. Hua Qing looks at her. I couldn''t help it. He reached out and held the man in his arms. Su Yan is suffocated in the chest. After a long time, she looked up and blinked "do you have the" ice Heart Sutra "here?" Flower nodded "yes" he rarely agreed to be so happy. Su Yan is very happy "then, can I have it?" "Yes." "Really?" "The benefactor thinks, what can you give for it?" Su Yan is silent. "I don''t want to change it." "Yes."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 Hua Qing knew that Su Yan had a snake. Although he is very averse to all the creatures that can take away the attention of benefactor. But she likes it, and it looks like a stupid snake. Huaqing reluctantly accepted its existence. When he came to the back garden, he had a walk. I just saw a picture of you. A poisonous boa constrictor is holding its big triangle head high, shaking back and forth in front of Su Yan, seems to be very reluctant. In his mouth, the scarlet snake letter reveals "hiss, hiss, hiss" Su Yan is bad! You are bad!! I don''t back, I don''t back, I''m going to catch butterflies! Huaqing is a golden python. Naturally, he can understand every word the stupid snake says. Then, I saw Su Yan saying slowly, "in a month, if you recite the first page, you will catch butterflies." It seems that the stupid snake is still very reluctant "hiss hiss" don''t, don''t back, don''t want to see. Then, the flower that originally stood by and looked at leaned over. "Benefactor" a provocative and slow voice rang out from a long distance. As soon as Su Yan turned around, Hua Qing had already stood in front of her and put her hand around her. Hua Qing kisses her tender face and laughs, "what is the benefactor doing?" Su Yan looked up at him and said, "it''s so stupid" when he said that, Su Yan had nothing to do with Xiao Hong. Flower with a smile, looked up at the snake. Its black and red tail is pressing on the secret script, swaying back and forth. As a result, the first page of xingmang Jue was made out of shape. Originally, Xiao Hong was afraid of flowers. Once you see it, you have to hide. It''s just that time goes by. Gradually Xiaohong found that Huaqing didn''t care about it. Even last time I heard Hua Qing tell Yanyan that it was very good. Then, Xiao Hong''s self-confidence expanded. I''m not afraid of Shanghua. I''ll do it myself. Flower stretched out his hand, holding a smile, toward the tail gently. Xiao Hong''s whole body froze there. The next second, she fell to the ground with a bang. Then, after lying on the ground for a long time, little red curled up and held her tail. She looked at Sue with her big eyes. It''s unbelievable. I saw a black patch on the tail. It''s like it''s been roasted. The skin is burnt. A smell of cooked snake came out. People can''t help but want to pinch and insert a piece to have a bite. "It''s good to eat snake meat tonight" after a few words, Xiao Hong was just about to cry with her tail in her arms. At this moment, hearing this, my body was stiff. Keep retreating back. Hua tilted her head and asked "how does the benefactor feel?" Su Yan smelled the smell of roast snake meat and swallowed it uncontrollably. Then blink and blink, looking at Xiao Hong. It seems to be weighing. Is it better to keep it or to just eat it. "Hiss, hiss ~ ~" smoke, smoke! No!!! Little red turned into a snake as thick as her thumb. Hiding behind the stone bench. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo. Smoke smoke also swallow saliva. She wants to eat me ~ ~ Su Yan vaguely hears the sound from behind the stone bench. Hua tilted his eyelids and didn''t want to scare the stupid snake again. He turned to embrace Su Yan, bowed his head and could not help kissing the red and tender lips again "benefactor, I''m hungry" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 His voice was slow and seductive. Su Yan blinked. Look at him with a smile, lazy against her shoulder, what to say. Su Yan silently stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. "You''re not hungry." Practice to Huaqing. Basically, there is little need to eat. It''s OK to eat once a month, and nothing will happen if you eat once a year. He said hungry, and ordinary people understand hungry is not the same. So, Su Yan, in order to avoid that she won''t be able to eat for a while, she''d better not let him go on. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "host, wish, wish ~ ~" after Xiaohua mentioned it, Su Yan remembered it. Look up at him "do you have a wish?" "Yes?" "No wish, or regret." Hua nodded for a moment. He nodded "yes" "what is it?" "I hope to die on you one day." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaohua''s voice seems excited "Ding Dong, wish to receive it! host! Drain him, drain him, and the plane is over! " Su Yan said slowly from his mind, "don''t talk any more." < br ¡¤, you are the host of the United Front After Xiaohua finished this sentence, she never heard their host talk to it again. After a long time, Su Yan said nothing more. He took Hua Qing''s hand and went to the palace. The figure of two people is more and more far away. Vaguely, I can still hear the lazy voice of Hua Qingqing "where will my benefactor take me? Do you really want to realize my wish? " "To dinner?" "Yes? It turns out that my benefactor is hungry too. It happens that before I finish speaking, Su Yan covers my mouth again. She just wanted to eat, not think about anything else. The sky is very blue. The wind blows by and rolls up the dust. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Li wakes up again in the space. It''s dark all around. The voice of Xiaohua rings "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host task. The number has increased by 17. Your current values are [brain capacity]: 35 [physical strength]: 55 " how do the hosts plan to allocate? " The voice falls, and then the voice of Xiaohua rings again "Ding Dong, the system prompts, host, when your values are more than 40, you can open the random mall." "Yes?" "Random mall means that each time the host completes a task, it will give several products randomly according to the host''s experience of being cheated. The host can buy it with extra value. " "What if there''s nothing you want?" "Of course, the host can choose not to buy it." "Good." "Host, how do you want to add values?" "10 points increase in physical strength, 6 points increase in brain capacity." "Er... Isn''t the host going to save some value and see if there''s anything to buy?" "I don''t have what I lack, and I don''t have what I want to buy." "OK, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep. Your current value is " " [brain capacity] 41 [physical strength] 65 " " Ding Dong, open random mall. " Su Yan "open the next plane." Su Yan doesn''t seem to be interested in that mall. But more anxious to continue the task. Xiaohua thought of another god mentioned before. Is it difficult to become a host because another powerful God is coming, so you need to improve your physical strength more? With this in mind, xiaohuadao "dingdong, the task is about to start, please get ready." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 "Countdown 10 9 8 7 ¡¤¡¤¡¤ 1" then Su Yan fainted. When she was conscious again, she didn''t open her eyes immediately. It''s about closing your eyes and perceiving what''s going on around you. There''s a lot of noise around. There were also female voices whimpering and weeping. More than one woman was sobbing, at least five. Then she opened her eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I looked at a woman who was hiding her face and crying. The woman was stunned, and then cried and cried to the people outside, "the doctor is coming, the young Duke is awake! The young marquis is awake Then, the Taiyi, who was guarding outside, trotted in all the way. Su Yan looks around. I found that except for the woman who just looked at me, all the other crying women knelt at least one meter away from the bed. Just thinking about it. The doctor felt her pulse, then opened her eyelids and looked at her eyes. Then, he stepped back, respectfully "the young marquis is very fond of bearing. Take two more days off and you''ll be fine. " The sob stopped. All the women who were dressed in fancy clothes were happy. "the Marquis is is OK, that''s great." "Yes, I''m scared to death." "We''ve been waiting on you these days to make you better." Let''s talk about it. It sounded everywhere. A smell of rouge powder came to my face. Su Yan coughed. The one standing next to Su Yan turned to the group of women and said, "well, master Hou wakes up. Everyone, go wash your face and clean up. Wait for master Hou''s words." "Yes, sir, I''ll leave." One by two, they all left. The man who was waiting for Su Yan bent down with concern in his eyes, and there were tears in his eyes. "it''s good that you''re OK, marquis. What''s your order? " Su Yan shook his head. "I''ll take a break." The girl nodded "Marquis, the slave first stepped down and was at the door. As long as you shout, the slave will come." Su Yan nodded, should come down. By the time it was in the antique room, everyone had left. The first thing Su Yan did was to touch her chest. Huh? No chest?? Flat?? At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "don''t worry, you are a girl. The chest is entangled Su Yan closed his eyes, and his head was still a little heavy. "Who were those people just now?" "It''s your concubine. The one who has just served you is Yunlan. She is the only one who knows that you are a woman''s maid Su Yan didn''t say anything more, just said "pass on the memory to me." "Ding Dong, memory transmission." Su Qingguo. A country where men are superior and women are inferior. Originally Su Yan, it''s Su''s family. The Su family is a big official in Kyoto. His father is a blood relative of the royal family. He fought in the battlefield and was canonized as a marquis. As the only male in the Su family, Su Yan was granted the title of Marquis of Jin Yuan. He is called Xiao Hou Ye. Su Yanyuan claims to protect his mother because of the complicated relationship. Because she is the only male in the Su family, and her cousin is the emperor. In this capital, it''s just walking across the street. He was held in the palm of his hand by the whole family for fear that he would be offended by the little marquis. In such a doting environment raised by the original body, it is simply a devil, lawless. A good servant of the family, a good man with a bully of the family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Tomorrow, I''ll beat out a tooth of Wang''s son. Today, I''m walking around the brothel with parrots. Tomorrow, I''m looking for a prostitute with a gold brick. There are only a few things to do. All the things that should not be done have been done. That reputation stinks in the whole capital. At the mention of the little Marquis of marquis Su''s family, everyone was afraid and hated. No matter men or women who are not in the cabinet, they hide at home and rarely go out. Because we are a little Marquis, he will not even let go of men! This is not yesterday. I went to the lake with a prostitute in a brothel. For that male prostitute. I''ve heard that the young Marquis has taken a fancy to others. He''s soaking in the brothel day by day, and he''s not afraid to be ridiculed. That is to recognize the male prostitute and help others redeem themselves. It was agreed that I would redeem myself after the tour. I don''t know. I fell into the lake. It was just spring and a little cold. Caught cold, then has been in a coma. Su Yan''s understanding is over. She opened her eyes. Sum up the original body, irascible, dandy, but also like a brothel prostitute, intend to come in. Moreover, the time appointed with the prostitute was dusk today. Through the window, I can see it''s afternoon outside. Su Yan thought for a moment. Sit up. The little flower makes a sound "host?? You want to go to the brothel and find a beautiful man? " "Keep your promise." Su Yan gets out of bed and shouts "Lanzhi" to the outside The voice is a little hoarse. Then Lanzhi came in through the door, respectfully "little Marquis?" Su Yan nodded "wait for me to change clothes and go out." Lanzhi nodded quickly "good little marquis." Although their young Marquis just fell into a coma, he should have more rest. However, the temperament of the young Marquis can''t be said. He is lawless and never listen to advice. Lanzhi hastens to wait on Su Yan to get dressed. He was dressed in splendid clothes and a belt inlaid with emerald jade. He was tall, a little more than 1.7 meters. It seems that there is a sense of being a noble young master. Just look carefully, this young master probably didn''t have a good rest. His face was pale and colorless. It looks a little bit drowsy, too. Lanzhi has been with Su Yan for many years and is Su Yan''s most trusted person. Of course, everything is told to Lange. For example, her favorite brothel prostitute. Lanzhi also vaguely guessed that he could make the young master ignore his body and have to run out. I''m going to see the prostitute. Lanzhi said, "young master, let''s make sedan chair." Su Yan nodded "good" soon, the master and servant went out. Go outside. Out of the Houfu, in addition to a sedan chair, there are a group of servants. It looks very horizontal. Su Yan according to once memory. This group of domestic servants do evil with their own bodies. While thinking about it, I got on the sedan chair. Lanzhi''s voice rang out "lift up the sedan chair!" Rickety, the sedan chair was lifted. Go west. After a cup of tea. The sedan chair fell in front of a brothel called huamanlou. As soon as Su Yan went down, she heard the voice of a woman who couldn''t do it. Her voice was gentle. "Oh, my Lord, you are here at last. Pearl wants you to death." "Master, you are very kind to others. Peony will serve you well tonight." The sound of one after another came to Su Yan''s ears. Lanzhi came forward, holding Su Yan''s arm and kindly said "Xiao Hou ye, be careful of the steps." As soon as Su Yan appeared, the women were stunned. Then Qi Qi pounced on Su Yan "Oh, here comes the little marquis." "I miss you so much." One by one, it''s several times more eager than just dealing with other men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 The young man looked at Su Yan and said, "little Marquis, little official of Chu Feng said I won''t see you today." Su Yan stopped drinking water "why?" The boy hesitated. The bustard mother slapped the boy in the face "the little Marquis asked you, don''t you speak quickly?" "The little official of Chu Feng said that the time you agreed with him today was late. He had been waiting for you in the yard all day, and he was a little bit affected by the cold. I''m sorry to see you again. " Su Yan listen to such a reason. He didn''t speak at half a sound. Lanzhi knew that he liked the prostitute very much. Today he came to redeem himself with silver. On weekdays, there are many things to do that follow Chu Feng. Although Lanzhi was angry with Chu Feng. But the most important thing is to make the Marquis happy. Why can''t we get out of the cold today? Because I haven''t given the money yet. When you redeem yourself later, the silver is not what you want. Lanzhi hesitated and said, "young Marquis, you ordered your maidservant to bring the South China Sea night pearl which cost 5000 Liang." Then Lanzhi took out the red sandalwood carving box and opened it. A huge night pearl appeared in front of everyone. Mother bustard almost looked straight. The eyes staring at the night pearl. Five thousand taels of night pearl? The South China sea treasure? The bustard''s mother finally couldn''t help walking forward "Hou ye, can I have a closer look at the bustard''s mother?" Su Yan nodded "look." Mother bustard took it from Lanzhi. His hands trembled with excitement. Of course, I''ve seen a lot of good things. But such a good thing is rare. The bustard mother looked at it for a long time, happily buckled up the box and held it in her arms. Bow to Su Yandao "little Marquis, let mother bustard persuade Chu Feng. Although she is sick from the cold, she should come to see you after all. Chu Feng likes the night pearl most. Now you''ve bought it at a high price. Chu Feng should know your good intentions. " Said, the bustard mother then plans to carry the night bright pearl to the courtyard. Su Yan makes a sound "wait a minute" the bustard''s mother is stunned and smiles all over her face "little Marquis, what''s the matter?" Su Yan motioned Lanzhi to "leave the bead." The bustard''s mother was stiff, "little Marquis?" Lanzhi is the most obedient, came forward to the bustard mother''s arms of the night pearl. Su Yan looks at the tea she has finished drinking. Look at the sky outside. It''s completely dark. "I''m here today to keep my promise. Redeem him at dusk. Now it''s dark, and he doesn''t want to, and he doesn''t want to This words a, bustard mother completely froze in there. "Hou, master Hou, don''t be angry. Chu Feng wants you to care about him in order to wait for you to get wind cold." With that, the bustard''s mother looked at the boy beside her and said, "what are you doing in a daze?! Why don''t you go again? " Mother bustard''s tone became worse. The boy immediately nodded and walked towards the backyard. Su Yan looks at this group of women who pounce on her, only feeling a little bored. She bowed her head and kept silent. The bustard''s mother immediately said, "are you not satisfied with these girls? We have some skinny officials in huamanlou. Would you like to see them? " There is no need for Su Yan to answer. The bustard mother directly instructs people to "go! Bring out the new official. Let me have a look. " Mother bustard''s mood is up and down now. Su Yan put the tea cup on the table. Stand up. Facing the Lanzhi road nearby, "give them some money" they are the women who just surrounded Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Lanzhi took out a stack of tickets. Everyone was given one. Such a big hand, it is to make those women reluctant to part with Su Yan. "Marquis ~ ~ stay a little longer." Pull Su Yan''s skirt, how also don''t let go. It''s like this. A dozen petty officials were brought. Bustard mother busy voice "young Marquis, you look at these, see if you like?" At this time, the voice of Xiaohua in my mind sounded "Ding Dong, I found the man, please complete the strategy of Ji Yu." Su Yan was going to leave. Hear the voice of floret, stop. And then I took a look around. Xiaohua said quietly, "the host is among the 15 male favorites, the third one from left to right." Mother bustard''s voice was still ringing "little Marquis? I''m sure you like this group of petty officials. There are all kinds of things. " Su Yan dropped her eyes for a moment. Back to the original position. "Well, I''ll see." Mother bustard looks happy. As he was about to speak, he heard Su Yan suddenly say, "Lanzhi, the person in front of Qingqing." "Yes" Lanzhi answers. Follow. Wave. All of a sudden, all the servants behind them gathered around. I''ve probably seen the posture of just entering the door. The girls who were still around Su Yan all hid behind the bustard mother. "Ah She screamed with fright. It''s not over yet. Su Yan touched the tea cup with her finger "pour the tea." Cold two words. The bustard mother rushed to fill Su yanman with water in person. This, see this young Marquis before Ming Ming, although horizontal, but it is a have no brain. It''s easy to cajole. Say a few good words, then the banknote came. Why do you feel different today? At first glance, it seems to be quieter and speak better than ever. But there was an air of no one''s Refutation in his speech and manner. What''s more, we can''t find out what he likes now. It''s harder to serve than before. It''s noisy outside. Ying Ying Yan''s is spreading Jiao, saying sweet and greasy words. She motioned to a valet "close the door." Mother bustard poured the tea into Su Yan''s cup with a smile. He said to the fifteen male favourites in the distance, "come here and show them to the young marquis." The man in all kinds of clothes came towards Su Yan. As mother bustard said. There are really all kinds of types. They are heroic, thin, scholarly, and some girly. Stand there in rows. listen up, madam "See you." Su Yan''s eyes are fixed on the third person. Wearing a pure white robe, embroidered with a muddy lotus. A head of ink hair is tied with a white ribbon. A thin and sickly look. His head was low, his skin was fair, his cheeks were thin, and he was not outstanding among the 15 male favourites. Especially this sick look. It''s estimated that the guests who come here to have fun will have a second look even if they see it. Su Yan stood up and went to him. Until you stand in front of him and say "what''s your name?" The man was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect Su Yan to identify him. As soon as the bustard mother saw the play, she came up to him and motioned to him, "don''t you answer the houye''s words soon?" Then the man made a sound "Ji Yu" Su Yan looked at him, and after half a sound, he said, "good name. Enjoy " " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 All of a sudden, the reward stunned the whole audience. He shoved the cigarette into his hand. "Here you are" she said seriously. When he said that, he asked "do you like this?" Bustard mother in the side kept nodding, eager to answer for Ji Yu directly. Then, he urged, "what are you doing? Why don''t you thank the Marquis as soon as possible? " Ji Yu said, "thank you, marquis." It''s not loud. It sounds weak. During the conversation, the voice of the young man came from the yard, "here comes the little official of Chu Feng." I saw a man, thin and delicate. It''s a delicate person. It''s the number one male prostitute. Many good officials and dignitaries in Longyang like such people. Chu Feng Xiaoguan stood in front of Su Yan, his eyes red, as if he had cried. I don''t know whether it''s powdered or not. My face looks white and frightening. He stood in front of Su Yan and snorted. Facing one side, he followed the way "the Marquis is coming so late today. Is there nothing to tell Chu Feng?" The tone is very arrogant. Su Yandao "what I want to say, I should tell you." Chu Feng snorted again, "I''ve been waiting for you since the morning. Is the Marquis just an apology, and a night pearl will send me away?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she was silent. Chu Feng sees Su Yan''s silence and is a little proud. After all, Su Yan''s identity is there. It''s so disrespectful to talk to him. However, Xiao Hou Ye likes him. Even if others are jealous, so what? The little marquis is also the stupidest one Chu Feng has ever seen. It''s really what you want. He went to the lake with the young Marquis yesterday and said he wanted the lotus seed. When the young Marquis went to pick it, he fell into the water. The little Marquis almost drowned in the lake, but he was scared. I thought I would never see the gold owner in the next few days. It''s a pity. I don''t know. I''m here now. Since we are in a hurry, we need to make another one. When the young Marquis redeemed him and entered the Marquis''s house, he got his contract of selling himself by some means, which was not difficult. Maybe I can meet more noble people. Chu Feng thinks that he should have a good future, and he can''t plant all his life on this fool. But Su Yan is the highest identity he has seen so far. He reluctantly settled here for a while. Chu Feng''s abacus is very good. It''s just a pity that there are new people in this shell. Chu Feng waited for a while, but Su Yan didn''t speak. I''m going to take a pearl from Lanzhi''s hand. As he leaned over, he said, "little Marquis, although I am a little official, I am not a casual person. If I''m not satisfied with the little Marquis, I can''t make do with it. " Chu Feng just touched the box of the night pearl. Lanzhi moved aside and hid to one side. There was irony in his eyes. Chu Feng''s face changed. It seems that Lanzhi hurt his self-esteem. "Su Yan! What do you think of me, Chu Feng? " Su Yan frowned at him. I rubbed my ears. "Lanzhi, pull away. It''s noisy. " Su Yan''s cold tone made Chu Feng stunned. Lanzhi seems to have guessed the result of Chu Feng. Directly greet the two male servants "seal his mouth, I didn''t see him quarrel with the young marquis." "Yes The footman came on the stage and easily held the man down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Su Yan''s attention has been on Ji Yu. Looking at him for a moment, he inadvertently looks at Lanzhi. Su Yan thought he was looking at the night pearl in Lanzhi''s hand. Reach for the Pearl of the night. Make a sound "do you like this thing?" When you say that, open the red sandalwood box. She has a serious tone. Ji Yu pause for a while way "such a valuable thing, no one will not like it." Su Yan nodded, "here you are." Say, directly night bright pearl with the box into Ji Yu''s hand. Now Ji Yu is not alone. The whole audience was stunned. The bustard''s eyes, especially the big one. Five thousand taels of South China Sea night pearl. The first time I met someone? Is it so worthless to the Marquis? Su Yan said, "do you want to redeem yourself?" She asked. Chu Feng stares big eyes beside, struggling fiercely. How also didn''t expect, clearly so infatuated with his small Marquis, in a twinkling of an eye gave that night pearl to others, also plan to redeem others?? Ji Yu lowered his head and was at a loss for the sudden good luck. Su Yan is waiting for his answer. After a long time, Ji Yu said, "it''s good that Nu is here. Don''t worry about it Su Yan nodded. He was not forced to redeem himself. After all, it''s the first day. You have to take your time. Anyway, sooner or later, we have to redeem him and move him to Su''s house. She thought, "can you show me to your room?" Mother bustard was afraid that Ji Yu would refuse it again. After all, he refused such a good chance to redeem himself. Bustard''s mother nodded quickly "yes, Ji Yu doesn''t take Xiao Hou ye to your house?" Ji Yu nodded. He was still holding the red sandalwood box in his arms and said, "little Marquis, this way, please." Although Ji Yu is weak, he always gives people a very comfortable feeling like a spring breeze. Follow the directions. Come to a room on the second floor of the backyard. There are not many ornaments in the room. A bed, a table, a screen, a fan and a Guqin are nothing else. Su Yan came in and looked at the light decoration. It doesn''t look like a hostel. Think about the room of the little official of Chu Feng that I went to before. It''s rare everywhere. It''s top quality. Of course, the guests before Chu Feng sent some. But most of them are original. Su Yan sat there and asked "what is missing? I''ll buy it for you Ji Yu shakes his head, "all the slave things are complete, and there is nothing missing." Su Yan thought for a while. "Lanzhi" "Hou ye?" "According to the layout of my room, I''ll get him a set. What''s missing will make up for what''s missing." "Yes, sir." After giving orders, Su Yan looks at Ji Yu, who is half a meter away from her. "What are you doing so far away from me?" Ji Yu lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. Xiaohua whispered "host, it''s not your bad reputation that people are afraid of you, is it?" Su Yan was stunned. Afraid of her? She blinked. Go over, one pulled Ji Yu''s arm, pulled the person to the table beside. Although Su Yan is a woman. But her strength is very high. The strength is no less than that of a muscular man. She this pull, very easy to pull people to the past. Then he reached over his shoulder and half pressed the man on the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 "the Marquis is going to force you to do something for the first time. But there are a few things you need to be clear about Su Yan spoke slowly and seriously. "First, I have a crush on you. I will redeem myself with you sooner or later. It depends on what you mean when you come with me. Second, I will try my best to be nice to you. No matter what happens, I will stand on your side and be bullied. I will cover you later. Third, I hold you, kiss you, you have to accept. Of course, if you hug me and kiss me, I will accept it. Fourth, I''m not just talking. You should take what I said to heart. But remember? " Ji Yuling is there. He a pair of narrow eyes looking at Su Yan, probably did not expect Su Yan would say such a word. Su Yan asked "do you remember?" Ji Yu lowered her eyelids and nodded "I remember." So close to see, only to find his left eye a tear mole swaying in the candlelight. Su Yan blinked and stuck his head down. A kiss on his tear mole. He is originally low head, this one Pro Ji Yu''s body suddenly a quiver. A pair of eyes suddenly lifted up. Looking at Su Yan. Because Su Yan is closed eyes, pro very seriously. So that I didn''t find the sharpness in her eyes. When she finished kissing, she straightened up. I just opened my eyes. Ji Yu''s eyes have dropped down again. The eyelashes quiver. The appearance of the sick and weak makes people feel sad. Su Yan didn''t see it, but Xiao Hua did. The knife like eyes scared Xiaohua''s liver for a long time. As a result, Xiaohua says, "host, male host, adult may not be so weak." Su Yan answered perfunctorily "en" Xiaohua didn''t listen to it. Hum twice, and don''t want to talk to the host again. Directly blocked the five senses, unwilling to see these two people hand in hand. Su Yan turns around the room and finally stops in front of the Guqin. Reach out and point to "can you play?" Ji Yu nodded "will be some." With that, Ji Yu asked "do you want to listen to me?" Su Yan nodded "OK" then Ji Yu led Su Yan to the table and motioned her to sit down. Then, he made a cup of tea, delivered it to Su Yan, and then ordered the censer. After a while, a smell of sandalwood floated out. It''s refreshing to smell it. Ji Yu sat down in front of the Guqin. Calm down. Follow. Fingers. A piece of music came out. It''s a beautiful voice. It''s about night. In this beautiful piano sound, Su Yan closed his eyes and went to sleep with one hand on his forehead. And gradually, the sound of the piano is getting smaller and smaller. Until the well-defined hand pressed on the string. The sound stopped completely. Ji Yu lowered her eyes and took out a handkerchief from her arms. Wipe the corner of your eye. That''s where Su Yan just kissed him. Waiting for the wipe, a handkerchief is thrown on the ground like garbage. He stood up from Guqin. He looked at Su Yan for a while, and a smile appeared on his lips. It''s just that smile, no emotion. He sat on the other side of the table, poured a cup of tea and drank it one by one. Do not wake up Su Yan, let her fall asleep at the table. I don''t know if it''s because Su Yan kisses him, Ji Yu''s eyes will float back to Su Yan intentionally or unintentionally. And then move it away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 An hour later, Su Yan woke up slowly. I found a robe on my body. Sit up straight and blink. On the other side, Ji Yu poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Su Yan "Xiao Hou ye, you wake up. Take a sip of tea and wake up. " Su Yan took the tea and took a sip. Make a sound "how could I fall asleep?" Ji Yu also took a cup of tea in front of him and took a sip of it. It''s time to go back and have a rest. " Su Yan looked up at him, and after a long time, he said, "don''t you want to stay with me?" Ji Yu had a cup of tea in her hand and said with a smile, "if you are with me, I naturally like to stay with you. But the young Marquis fell into the water, and his body was empty. When he had a good rest, he had plenty of time to meet the slave. " Su Yan finally stood up and said, "I''ll see you tomorrow?" Ji Yu smiles and nods "I''m waiting for you." Originally, Su Yan was leaving. Ji Yu will wait for her. She stood and looked at him for a moment. Ji Yu was stunned by her "does the young Marquis have something to say?" Su Yan said clearly and honestly "I don''t know when to come tomorrow." Ji Yu listens to smile, eyebrows and eyes droop "slave will always wait for the Marquis to come." Su Yan shook his head again. She opened the door and said to Lanzhi, "go and tell the bustard mother that Ji Yu will be staying in the Houfu these days. Remember to send some silver notes to mother bustard. " Lanzhi nodded "yes, young marquis." After that, Su Yan turns to look at Ji Yu who has been stunned sitting there. She said, "didn''t you say you would wait for me all the time? You don''t have to wait until you get to Houfu. You can see me whenever you want. " Ji Yu''s hand holding the cup used a little strength. Finally, he nodded his head and said respectfully, "I''ll listen to the arrangement of the young marquis." Su Yan pursed her mouth "you don''t look very happy." Ji Yu finally went to see Su Yan this time. I thought that the young Marquis was on the spur of the moment and was used to being surrounded by others. I didn''t expect to observe his emotions. Then Su Yan said, "you don''t believe me, do you? I feel like I''m on a whim. I don''t really want to be with you. " Listening to him mention it again, Ji Yu frowns and laughs "the little Marquis has a lot to say, I believe it." There''s no fluctuation in the drooping eyes. Su Yan did not speak any more. It''s going to take a long time to know. So, according to Su Yan''s idea. That night, Ji Yu was taken to Hou Fu. A quiet courtyard was arranged for him to live there. Every day after that, Su Yan would go to the yard and stay for a day. I don''t leave the yard until night. Day by day, half a month passed quickly. On this day, Su Yan got up early again. Go to Ji Yu''s yard early. Just like every day before, I sat in the yard and had breakfast with him. Ji Yu seems to be used to Su Yan who comes here every day. Today, Su Yan took a bite of the bun in his hand. Voice "do you want to go shopping? There is a fair today. " This is the idea that Xiaohua gave her. Xiaohua said that shopping is the best way to promote feelings. Ji Yu, wearing a green shirt, smiles and says "OK." Soon, after dinner, Su Yan took him out. Ji Yu is now used to Su Yan pulling him or occasionally kissing him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Several times a day. Now, being led out by her, I don''t feel so excluded. Suddenly aware of this, Ji Yu''s eyes changed for a few moments. So Su Yan pulls Ji Yu, and there are many servants following Lanzhi. It''s on the street. Su Yan''s reputation is estimated to be unknown in the whole capital. When the people next to Su Yan saw a gentle scholar beside him, they all sighed. Which good man is harmed by this devil? Almost passers-by couldn''t help glancing at the man with a look of sympathy. At the same time, he was afraid of the servants beside Su Yan. Wandering around, I suddenly heard a strange voice "Oh, how are you?" Looking up, a man dressed in royal clothes, with a folding fan in his hand, boasted of being romantic. It''s just a little fat with a round face, like a plate. There is a mole between the eyebrows. He also took a bunch of servants behind him, which seemed to be more than Su Yan''s. His name is Zheng Ping. He is an official family, and his father is the third grade Minister of the imperial court. If you really want to count it up, I heard that his grandfather and the Empress Dowager had a little kinship. The two have been on the wrong side. Every time we meet, we have to be sarcastic. This time, because the fact that he nearly drowned in the lake in order to pick lotus for a small official has spread all over the capital. Zheng equality for a long time, not easy to wait until Su Yan out. You have to laugh at him and lose his face. Zheng Ping looked up and down at Su Yan and sneered, "little Marquis, you lost the lake for a small official. Now you can still go shopping. It seems that the story about you drowning is false." Su Yan didn''t speak, just holding Ji Yu''s hand with his head down, and his attention deviated. Su Yan is tall among women. But among men, it''s short. Especially this moment stands in front of Ji Yu, still low head. It''s a lot shorter. Compared with Ji Yu, she is thinner, and it happens that she is one step behind her. Su Yan seems to be standing behind Ji Yu and hiding from Zheng Ping. At this point of view, Zheng Ping is very energetic. "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you say that before? Today, I''m still hiding behind a man and pretending to be a tortoise, so I''m not afraid that it will pollute your reputation as a bully in Beijing? " Said, Zheng Ping''s attention fell on Ji Yu''s body. The person who knows you best is not your friend, but your enemy. Su Yan''s every move these days is all concerned by Zheng Ping. Of course, I also know that she took away a small official from huamanlou in the middle of the night a few days ago. Zheng Ping looked up and down at Ji Yu "young Marquis, is this the person who led away a few days ago? It''s worse than that little official of Chu Feng. I don''t know where he got your favor? Why don''t you change the time and give me a try? " Su Yan didn''t intend to speak with his head down. After all, the two families are important officials of the imperial court, and they are responsible for the trouble, but they have a sense of propriety. The two sides never did. When listening to Zheng Ping, he changed his taste. As soon as he looked up, he saw Zheng Ping''s line of sight looking up and down at Ji Yu. Su Yan, with a cold face, walked over. He reached out and grabbed Zheng Ping''s collar. With a bang, he fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 when Zheng Ping was angry, did I dare to expose you Su Yan blinked "not only beat you, but also beat you to death." Follow Su Yan to pull Zheng Ping''s collar to beat up. Lanzhi was afraid that something might happen to her little Marquis, so she quickly called on her subordinates to help "protect the little Marquis, you''ll be rewarded a lot!" As soon as Su Yan came out, all the servants behind him went to Hula. Ji Yu stood there and didn''t know what he was thinking. Waiting for Zheng Ping to lie on the ground completely. Su Yan bowed his head and shuffled his clothes. Then he said, "OK, stop." Maybe the servants are all the servants of the master. In the past, Su Yan was a bully. Even after a long time, the servants brought out are also very arrogant and ferocious. It is clear that there are many people on the other side, but it seems that the people under Su Yan''s hand are pressing Zheng Ping''s servants to fight. Su Yan shouts to stop, and the servants finally stop their actions. Back to Su Yan''s back. She didn''t say anything more, just took Ji Yu''s hand and asked "let''s go shopping in another place?" Ji Yu nodded "OK" after answering, Su Yan took him along another branch road. After walking for a long distance, Ji Yu spoke slowly "you don''t have to do this for me." Su Yan took a look at him, but he didn''t speak any more. He didn''t believe what she said. Then she stressed that it was all for nothing. Two people stroll as they walk. When you come across something you like, buy it. Walking, I heard the sobbing sound coming from the front. There are still a lot of people watching. Tut Tut, as well as some comments, "this little girl looks good. It''s too expensive to sell herself to bury her father." "Yes, if it''s cheaper, maybe I can take it back to get a concubine." "Look at this figure. It''s really good." In the middle of this pile of men, a woman kneels to the ground. Next to him lay a dead man, covered with straw mat. The woman was dressed in plain silk with a white scarf tied to her head. The whimpering never stopped. Next to her, there was a sign "Xiaoqin, a woman who had no choice but to sell herself to her father, was forced to bury her twenty Liang. Please be kind and help the little girl. " Surrounded by the side, are sighing, seems to feel some pity. The color center is big, but the purse is flat. I can''t afford it. One of the men finally reached out and took the woman''s arm and rubbed it up and down "Hey, little girl, I''ll give you ten Liang silver. How about you come with me?" The little girl trembled with fright and kept retreating. "Slave, slave family." Although the words didn''t come out, the meaning of refusal was obvious. Su Yan looks at the two people pulling. When his eyes fell on the body, he looked twice more. Then he asked Lanzhi, "how much does it cost to buy it when people in ordinary families die?" Lanzhi said, "one or two silver will make you a respectable person." Su Yan nodded and did not speak again. Just pull Ji Yu to go on. Su Yan was passing by. Because of her prestige, there is the pomp of the servant. So that those who stood around to watch the women hid. At this time, the woman who was shrinking suddenly didn''t know where the strength came from. She broke away from the man''s grip and hugged Su Yan''s leg. Su Yan looks down at the woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 The woman became a tearful person, sobbing and choking "young master, please help Xiaoqin. Xiaoqin is willing to be a cow and a horse for you." Su Yan didn''t want to take care of it, but in a flash it all came to her. She squatted down and reached for the woman''s hand. Get her away from her, and say, "save you what?" The woman choked "little girl, sell herself to bury her father, and want to buy a decent house for her father. There was a man who had to take the slave away by force. He said he would take the slave as a concubine, but the slave didn''t want to. If so, it would be better to let the slave die! " With that, the sobbing began again. Su Yan raised his head and looked at the man with a lustful face. Naturally, men recognize Su Yan. He left immediately. Su Yan made a voice "twenty Liang, do you want to buy a funeral for your father?" The woman nodded "yes" when she said that, the woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Yan. "Thank you for your help. Thank you very much Su Yan shook his head "it''s nothing." As she spoke, she glanced at the body again. The spot has appeared. This should have been dead for days. "When did your father die?" The woman wiped away her tears and whispered, "yesterday, as soon as my father fell asleep, he never got up again. My father is weak and ill. I didn''t expect that he would leave so soon. " Then he would cry again. Su Yan rubbed his ears and stood up "I''ll buy you, will you?" the Su Yan nodded "it''s affordable." The woman bowed her head and seemed shy for some reason. "when I get my father, I''ll be the son''s man." Su Yan looked at the man lying on the ground. After half a sound, he said, "Lanzhi" "little Marquis?" "Find two people to tie her and bury the old man." "Yes." With that, Su Yan stood up. "I bought you for twenty Liang. What can you do when you enter my house?" The man kneeling on the ground still had tears on his face. He bowed his head and said timidly "I can''t repay you for your kindness when I am a cow and a horse. In the future, I am willing to serve you and do my best for you." Su Yan shook his head "it''s not necessary to be a cow and a horse." After thinking about it for a while, he said, "there is a hill in my backyard, and no one will take care of it. Later, you will plant trees there." Xiaoqin was stunned and couldn''t believe it. "young master asked me to plant trees?" When he said this, his voice trembled. Su Yan nodded "there''s no shortage of servants at home. I''ll take you back, and there''s no place for you." Xiaoqin reaches for Su Yan''s clothes tightly, "Xiaoqin can serve you better than anyone else." The eyes were full of panic. Su Yan blinked "don''t you think it''s all my life?" "... yes" "I''ll do whatever I want you to do. Is that right? " "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ yes" the woman gradually released her hand and lowered her head, her face was pale and gray Su Yandao "when your father is settled, go." Then he turned back and said to Lanzhi, "Lanzhi." "Little Marquis?" "I''ll see her sign the deed of sale and give her twenty Liang. When she has planted trees all over the mountain, let her find a good family to marry. " "Yes, young marquis." Lanzhi should go down. The people who watched the play from beginning to end were a little sad. Planting trees? I''m sorry, but I can think of it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Planting trees is a hard job. Waiting for the girl to finish planting all the trees, how could she still have such a delicate appearance now. When she said that, Su Yan noticed that she was being looked at. She looked in the direction of the line of sight. Happened to see Ji Yu cast over of vision. Su Yan blinked "do you have something to tell me?" After half a sound, Ji Yu said, "I''m afraid this girl wants to stay with the marquis." After half a silence, Su Yan nodded "well, when she''s finished planting the trees, she''ll take them back." Finish saying, walked back to Ji Yu''s side. Go ahead with his hand. Until go out far away, still can hear the voice that that woman sobs. After a long time, Ji Yu said, "is the Marquis intentional?" "Yes?" "The Marquis knows that what the woman said is a lie. Compared with the sad cry, Gu Meili is true. Perhaps the dead man was not the father of the woman. It''s interesting to climb to the top of the 20. Is this acting for heaven Su Yan shakes her head "if she doesn''t stop me, I won''t buy her. When she stopped me, she liked me and asked me to buy her. It''s equal business. " Ji Yu looks at Su Yan, rare eyes have some other mood ups and downs. They went on. Su Yan suddenly said "I won''t let you plant trees." Ji Yu listens to a Leng, then laughs out a voice. "The words of Hou ye, Ji Yu remembers." The young Marquis looks domineering, but he is actually smart. It''s also a rare thing that I don''t get bored when I get along with him. Think of time, look down to two people hand in hand that place. It''s been like this for most of the month. Unknowingly, I was used to it. When he thought about it, he looked away and looked away. Strolling around, it''s getting dark. A group of people, then hit the road back to the house. Go into Ji Yu''s yard. Because Lanzhi went to deal with the Xiaoqin woman, he didn''t follow her. It''s just the two of them. Su Yan closes the door of the yard. A pull Ji Yu''s arm. Ji Yu looks back, "Hou ye?" Su Yan didn''t speak. He just took his arm and pulled the man towards him. Bash, kiss. Ji Yu was stunned. He lowered his eyebrows. No resistance, let Su Yan kiss. From a distance. It''s like a bullying little Marquis who was born to ask for a kiss with a gentle and weak book. Scholars who are bullied can only bow their heads and resist with silence. After su Yan had a kiss, he let go. Then, the two entered a rather strange and awkward silence. Go back to Ji Yu''s room and sit on the chairs. No one spoke. Finally Lanzhi appeared and was busy with the dinner. Wait until dinner is served, in the yard, under the stars. Finally, the embarrassment between the two was less. Lanzhi, the sweet little servant girl, saw that he had little to eat. It''s very considerate to bring the fruit wine that the little Marquis likes very much. "Young Marquis, fruit wine is newly brewed. Would you like to try it? " Su Yan hesitated for a moment. She knows how much she drinks. I wish I could get drunk after a sip. Lanzhi looked at his master and thought that he would drink it by default. After all, this fruit wine is the favorite wine of the little marquis. Open the fruit wine, a delicious fruit flavor. It''s sweet. There''s no smell of wine. Su Yan bowed his head, finally reached out and took up the glass of wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 It''s the first time I''ve seen such a delicious wine. Think of time, Lanzhi also went to Ji Yu''s front, gave him also full on a cup. Then he said in a voice, "maidservant, go back first." He put the wine on the table. With a salute, he retreated slowly. Su Yan bowed his head. Su Yan stretched out his hand and took up the cup of fruit wine. Tasted, sweet and sour taste, a bit like the taste of plum. Su Yan drank the little wine in one gulp. The taste of the wine is so light that it can be ignored. She sat in her seat and waited for a while. Find out you''re not guilty. A smile came out of the corner of the lip. Then he stood up, went to the table, picked up the jar of plum wine, and poured himself a cup. Well, it''s really delicious. The little flower whispered "host, don''t be greedy." At the moment when the voice fell, Su Yan stood in the same place. Blink. Her body was shaking and her eyes began to wander. Xiaohua makes a sound quickly "host?? Wake up, wake up? " Su Yan lowered his head and stood in front of the stone table, motionless. Ji Yu looked at her standing there all the time and said, "does the young Marquis love this plum wine so much?" Su Yan''s body shakes and looks up. "Yes?" She made a sound. The voice is not the same as usual. The Mou son bright looking at Ji Yu, imitate if the eye contained star. Then, when Ji Yu thought that the little Marquis was going to do something. There was a daze in his eyes. Then he fell straight to the ground. Ji Yu''s hand, subconsciously stretched out. Catch the man. When you hold someone completely in your arms. He was also stunned. It seems that I didn''t expect to catch him. What''s more, he is so light. It''s different from the memory of a strong man who has a lot of strength and can easily beat him. He can''t say a word. It''s really light. He looked down at Su Yan. The slender arms show. White skin, and the appearance of red lips and white teeth, is like a woman. While thinking about it, Ji Yu reached out and pushed Su Yan "little Marquis?" Su Yan hummed twice. The dark eyelashes moved and there was no other reaction. Under the starry sky, the cool wind blows, which is different from the scorching sun in the daytime. It''s still much cooler at night. After a long time, Ji Yu sighed. I helped people up from myself. Carry her to the house. Place the person on the bed. Take off your coat. This is the first time to take off. Ji Yu''s eyebrow is picked. In the white lining, there is something wrapped around the chest. Ji Yu''s eyes drooped for a moment. Then, he looked at Su Yan carefully from top to bottom. I''ve noticed all the things that I didn''t notice before. The lawless Marquis of the Su family is actually a woman. If this spread, I''m afraid the whole capital will turn upside down. Su Yan is overbearing, plus her identity as a little marquis. Few people would stare at her carefully. Moreover, even if she is thin skinned, red lipped and white toothed. I just thought that they were born in Hou''s house. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to question Su Yan''s gender because of this. After half a sound, Ji Yu reaches out and puts on Su Yan''s clothes. Sitting by the bed, I don''t know what he''s thinking. The next day, Su Yan wakes up and finds himself sleeping in Ji Yu''s room. First, I was stunned. Then I listen to the small flowers chirping in my mind. Said Ji Yu took off her clothes. She must have been recognized as a woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 She looked at her good clothes and walked down from the bed. Lanzhi came in with the basin. "Mr. Hou, you are awake." Su Yan looks out "what about others?" Lanzhi road "Ji Yu Xiaoguan returned to chunmanlou." Su Yan raised his head "en?" Lanzhi went to the bedside and stood up from his seat with Su Yan. "Did you forget, Mr. Hou? At the beginning, I told the bustard mother that I wanted Ji Yu to stay in the Houfu for a few days. The agreement is half a month. It''s time to go back today. " When he said that, Lanzhi said, "little Marquis, the master wants to see you." As he said this, he changed Su Yan''s clothes and put on a brand-new Royal dress. "What''s the matter?" "Probably, it was the little Marquis who beat Mr. Zheng Ping in the street yesterday." Su Yan put on his clothes. In the bronze mirror, a young man with red lips and white teeth was clearly reflected. Then, Lanzhi said, "young Marquis, the gambling houses you bought a few days ago, someone has gone to make trouble again." "Why?" "It''s probably a thug hired by someone who wants to see who is buying the gambling house." Su Yan''s eyelids drooped for a moment "go and have a look." "Well, master''s side." "Nothing." He was scolded by his father almost every three days and every five days. I wish I had to be punished several times every few days. I''m used to it. Lanzhi nodded and said, "yes, please." After that, they went out to Hou''s mansion. After a cup of tea, Su Yan comes to the gambling house. It''s also a coincidence that she was hit by someone. "What a gambling house! You''re a black casino! Give me my money, or I''ll have someone lift your place today! " People who are playing on one side are hiding away, unwilling to get involved in these things. When Su Yan walked into the casino, he just heard these words. She was followed by the servants, and the mighty came in. Immediately, they surrounded the troublemakers. The person in charge of the gambling house recognized Lanzhi at a glance. He came over quickly "little Marquis, Miss Lanzhi." This gambling house is under the name of Lanzhi. The man in charge is called the lone wolf. It''s very polite. Soon, the servant took a chair and put it in front of Su Yan. "Sit down, Mr. Hou." The tone of lone wolf is very polite, but compared with Su Yan''s servants, there is a gap. Su Yan sat down and brought a cup of hot tea. Lanzhi blew it carefully and then brought it to Su Yan "Hou ye, please drink slowly." Su Yan came up to him and waited so attentively that the steward looked at him for a long time. But when I think about it, it''s a little marquis. You don''t want to be flattered? Su Yan lowered his head and drank the tea cup in his hand. The people surrounded by the servants looked around, and finally focused on Su Yan. The leader''s face was thin, his eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. It looks like a great character. The leader snorted, "Oh, is this the banker behind?" Su Yan holds the tea cup and fiddles with the lid of the cup, "to make trouble?" The voice is very light, without those polite soldiers. I asked directly. The leader shook his neck "you are a gambling house with black heart. I am acting for heaven." When he said that, the brothers behind the leader cried out together "yes! You black heart gambling house, it''s going to close down soon! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Su Yan lowered his head and drank tea. His voice was gentle and slow. "if it''s a troublemaker, it''s clear." The gamblers don''t listen to anything. A group of servants took out sticks from their sleeves. It''s fierce. The leader was stunned. I didn''t expect Su Yan would be a hard nut. According to what happened before. Most of the gambling houses will choose to give some money to make peace. No matter which gambling house, there are more or less tricks in it. Who''s not afraid of going to the government? While drinking tea, Su Yan asked "don''t you do it yet?" When he said that, he looked up at those people with some doubts. Her voice fell, and the servants took the lead in the siege. Then the two sides fought. The thin faced leader was cruel. But there are no weapons in hand, and there are not as many people as Su Yan''s servants. Again, this is in Su Yan''s territory. He lost a lot in momentum. Half an hour later, they were all beaten down. The leader flashed a fierce color in his eyes, suddenly attacked and ran towards Su Yan. His action was too sudden. Let everyone did not expect that in this situation, will start. He holds the iron bar picked up from the ground and beats Su Yan''s head hard. Su Yan sat on the chair, holding the tea cup in his left hand and raising his right hand. He grabbed his wrist. Looking at Su Yan thin incomparable, red lips and white teeth can''t bear the appearance of big use. But the strength of that hand, even the lone wolf beside was shocked. Su Yan''s white hand clenched his wrist and broke it. That person spreads dull hum, the next second was pressed to fall on the ground by the lone wolf who had returned to God. She drew back her hand and held the cup in her hands. Blink, blink. "All packed?" Lanzhi nodded "Xiao Hou ye, it''s all cleaned up." Just looking at all the people lying on the ground. Su Yan watched more and more people come in the gambling house. I want to come here to have fun. Look what happened. She held the tea cup in her hands and said, "close the door. Those who come in will be in here. Don''t let them out." Voice down, the original theater began to panic, want to evacuate. But there were more than a dozen men standing at the door, and the iron door was closed with a bang. Not even a window. Suddenly, people''s eyes changed. In the crowd, all the people who had been laughing and evaluating while watching the play were silent. Some people want to come out and ask Su Yan why he did it. But looking at the fierce men, they still didn''t dare to speak any more. The atmosphere in the gambling house became dull and depressing. Su Yan has probably been a habit. It''s a good seat. It''s not like a bully at all. It''s like being bullied. After a while, she began to talk slowly about what she had just said and looked down at the leader "do you think I''m a black heart gambling shop here, or do you think it''s your own opinion or someone else''s instigation?" The man snorted coldly, "do you still use others to teach? You''re not a black heart gambling house for such a bully? " Su Yan looks at the lone wolf "what did he do here?" The lone wolf said in a hurry "he didn''t do anything. He brought people here and started making trouble." Su Yan lowered his head and listened carefully. Then the tone of voice is slowly "I was afraid of wronging you, but I never let anyone hurt you." He said with a pause. I don''t do the whole thing. At least you have to come here to lose two and then toss it around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Su Yan said slowly "who sent you?" Her soft voice sounded. No attack at all. Provoked that leader to smile disdainfully again. "What if you caught me? I tell you, as long as I''m Zhao Hu, you gambling house can''t have a day ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " before you finish speaking, Su Yan stops talking. "If you don''t say it, you will fight. If you don''t say it all the time, you will be killed. " The leader''s smile froze. In the twinkling of an eye, he was beaten to the ground. After a cup of tea. The leader was black and puffy and curled up on the ground. Su Yan "who sent you?" The leader looked at Su Yan unconvinced. I was about to open my mouth. Su Yan was slow and "continued to fight." Time passed. Su Yan handed the tea cup to Lanzhi and blinked her eyes she said slowly "there is no water." Lanzhi looked at his little Marquis, and his heart was soft "I''ll pour it for you." After a while, Lanzhi handed the hot tea to Su Yan. With a smile, "this is tribute tea from the south. Would you like to taste it?" Su Yan took it and drank it honestly. Then nodded "good." Lanzhi was praised by the marquis. He was very happy. The lone wolf stood in front of Su Yan, hesitated, and said, "little Marquis, if you go on fighting like this, I''m afraid you''ll be killed." Su Yan looked up, then lowered his head "no, without protection, it will take at least two hours for three people to die." The only wolf listened to the professional words of Xiao Hou ye and couldn''t help looking at her more. Half a ring. Su Yan spoke slowly "who sent you?" She asked the automatic hitters. The man was still biting his teeth. Now I have vomited blood in my mouth. But he still insisted, not a word. Su Yan lowered his head and fiddled with the lid of the tea cup "cut him a finger." Her faint voice, the silence. The bystanders were so scared that their legs and stomachs were shaking. After all, they are just gamblers, but they have never seen those bloody scenes. There is no fluctuation on the face of the lone wolf. It''s common to wander in gray areas. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why the young Marquis wants these people to see these bloody things. Aren''t you afraid they''ll never come again? Su Yan held the tea cup in a regular manner "if you cut one, you can cut two, if you don''t say two, you can cut three, if you don''t say three, you can chop both palms. If you want to say it then, I don''t want to hear it. As for death or life, it''s up to fate. " The man was angry and angry, and kept twisting his body "you are reckless!" Su Yan looked at him "at that time, you can go to the Yamen and sue me." It''s not that Su Yan bullies others. It''s these so-called picky thugs. They are more or less carrying dirty things on their backs. Or human life, or money laundering. The three words "going to yamen" are frightening to them. More unlikely to sue her. What''s this called? Black eat black. "What are you doing in a daze? Do it When the machete came out and stood on the finger. Think of Su Yan''s words again. Her serious eyes. No one would doubt the truth of what she said. Finally, the leader was afraid first. "Wait! I said Su Yan nodded, his reaction was flat "go ahead." The leader swept around the people present, "I''m afraid to name him. You''re afraid first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 The only wolf is the one who knows the way of the door. I''m afraid this person is in a high position. The lone wolf approached the leader and lowered his voice "say" the leader spat out three words. "Ouyang Qing." The lone wolf was stunned. I watched the leader for a long time. Follow, walk back to Su Yan. Su Yan looks at the lone wolf "who?" The lone wolf lowered his voice "Your Highness, Ouyang Qing." Su Yan blinked. Ouyang Qing, a man who is similar to himself. Fireworks willow lane, walking cat tease dog, every day idle. All day long, it''s just a stroll, a stroll. When I entered the brothel, I heard that I fell in love with the thin little official recently. I linger in the brothel every day. It''s a dream. It''s not this man that''s frightening. It''s the identity of these three Highnesses. The royal family. I can''t move. The grey zone has its own rules. Although it''s the big fists who speak. But some people can''t move. Just like the people in the royal family. Think of brothel, Su Yan will think of back to huamanlou Ji Yu. Follow. Blink. He got up from his position. She looked at the lone wolf "after you''ve taken care of this place, come to me." The lone wolf was stunned, then nodded "yes" Su Yan put his tea cup on the table. Then he looked at the spectator shivering in the room. She spoke slowly "those who play tricks, that''s the end. This gambling house is most fair and just. It must be obvious to all. " Shallow voice, no lethality. But they asked people to nod their heads one by one in a hurry "yes yes" "yes, yes." One by one nodded in fear. Su Yan was very satisfied with the effect. She turned, pushed open the iron door and left with the people. After going out for a long time, Lanzhi said, "Mr. Hou, are you not afraid to do this? There is no business in the casino?" Su Yan moves forward slowly "I''m not short of money." In four words, Lanzhi couldn''t say a word. The little marquis is not short of money. Before her death, the princess gave all the dowries to the little marquis. I''m afraid the young marquis will be wronged in the future. The princess''s mother''s family was a merchant on the rich side, and her brother was an important official in the court. When the princess married into the Marquis''s house, she was a bit high. His father was afraid that his only daughter would be looked down upon. Leng is half of his worth to the princess when the dowry. How much silver is that? Let''s put it that way. Most of the pawnshops in the capital are from the princess''s family. Half of this half is now hanging on Su Yan. Ticket number, pawnshop. The most valuable things are in Su Yan''s hands. Not to mention the houses, the fields, etc. When other people marry, the alley is filled with silver and cloth. The princess''s family had a big box, which contained the store''s documents and land deeds. Now, that big box belongs to Mr. Su. From this we can imagine the present value of the young marquis. It''s part of the Lord''s love for the young marquis. Part of it is for the sake of these things. You know, the silver on the young Marquis can top three Marquis''s houses. Lanzhi follows Su Yan. Walking, I found that my little Marquis had come to this flower filled building in broad daylight. Lanzhi looked at the door of the flower covered building. Brothel restaurants are open at night. Where does it open most of the time? It just seems that the young Marquis doesn''t have these ideas. Straight forward, push the door, and go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 When Su Yan pushed the door and walked into chunman building. Then I heard the cry inside. "Go and get me that little officer Ji Yu. My highness will buy him today!" Su Yan stepped and looked up. A man dressed in luxury, wearing a jade crown, a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes slightly up. On the bronze skin, two big red lip marks were given. The golden silk fan is fluttering. Next to him, he hugged me. There was a girl in my arms. While talking, he also gave two kisses. It''s like a drunken dream. Then, he heard the beautiful voice of the woman in his arms, "Your Highness, you are silent, people miss you for a long time. You should also take them back to your palace. " Then the woman took the man''s hand and stuck it on the white flower''s chest. Lanzhi whispered from behind Su Yan "little Marquis, this is the third highness." Lanzhi deliberately emphasized. After all, they just got involved with the three Highnesses. Isn''t it the people of the three princes who go to the gambling house to look for trouble? Su Yan blinked and walked in. Soon the mother bustard came down the stairs. When Su Yan appeared, the bustard''s mother''s eyes lit up. "Oh, young Marquis, are you here so early today? I''m going to call up all the girls Then he planned to go back and forth upstairs. Su Yan said, "no, I''ll find Ji Yu." The third Royal Highness, who had been living in a dream among the girls, moved his eyelids. He turned to Su Yan. Squint and look at her carefully. Mother bustard first took a look at her royal highness. There seems to be some hesitation. Finally, he said, "I''ll go and call for the young marquis." Su Yan shook his head "no, I''ll find him myself." Then, just like going back to his home, he directly lifted the curtain and walked to the back yard without being led. Directly on the second floor, came to Ji Yu''s room door. She knocked on the door three times. There was a voice "who is it?" "I, Su Yan." Her voice fell. It was quiet for a while. Then I heard footsteps. The door opened. Ji Yu stood there, wearing a pure white dress. "Little marquis." Su Yan looks at Ji Yu, after half a sound, slowly asks "how did you leave this morning?" Ji Yu''s eyes drooped, neither humble nor overbearing "it''s time to go back." Su Yan nodded "I want to redeem you, are you willing or not?" She didn''t have those twists and turns to ask directly. Ji Yu was stunned, and then smile "why do you insist on slave?" Su Yan didn''t answer. Go into the room and close the door. Lin said to Lanzhi, "don''t let anyone in." "Yes, sir." With a thump, the door closed. There are only Su Yan and Ji Yu in the room. Su Yan looked at him "yesterday we drank, and I was drunk. You helped me to the bed? " Ji Yu''s eyelids moved and nodded "yes" "I''m a daughter. Do you know that?" Ji Yu suddenly looks up at Su Yan. After a long time, she can''t help sighing "is little Marquis determined to redeem me?" Su Yan asks these words, no matter Ji Yu knows not to know, already knew. Such a big secret. It''s an amazing thing to hide from the world. Now that he knows, how can he leave him here? When he thought about it carefully, it seemed that he didn''t hate to go to the Marquis''s residence. He even thought it was interesting to be with her. Su Yan looked at him for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Finally, she pursed her lips, and she looked away. He paced to the table, poured himself a cup of tea and sat down in his seat. She lowered her head and drank one mouthful at a time. After a long time, she looked down at the smoky tea. "If you really don''t want to talk to me, I won''t force you." When Su Yan said this, he shrugged his shoulders. She said slowly, "I didn''t mean to force you. I just thought you''d like me, too. " Maybe every previous plane was too smooth. Every time, he always seems to be more emotional than her. That she took it for granted. Just look at his helpless sigh. That''s how she reacts. He didn''t want to follow her. Strong twist melon, after all, will not be sweet. If you don''t want to, forget it. Su Yan sat there, honestly holding the tea cup. A look up, see Ji Yu didn''t speak, also looking at her. She lowered her head and took another sip of tea, "I''ll finish and go." When she had said this, she did not look up again. Just sit straight and drink tea one by one. Young man, like a jade, once saw him, his eyes were as bright as the sea with stars. Now, the boy is sitting in a chair, head down, drinking tea honestly. Slowly said that. It made him feel tight. Ji Yu stood at the door, motionless. Keep looking at her. Always no wave eyes, finally turned up the ripples. When Su Yan finished his tea, he found that he was still staring at himself. I thought it was driving him. Su Yan is even more withered. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would not like him so much. She got up and gradually recovered her usual light appearance. "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself. " Then she went to the door and opened it. LAN Zhi was giving a gift "you, young Marquis" before he finished speaking, a hand with clear bones suddenly pressed the door opened by Su Yan. Instead, it''s closed. Before the door closed, Lanzhi saw their little Marquis and was held by his arm. Su Yan looked at the closed door, a Leng. She turned her head to see Ji Yu. Ji Yu looks pale, and his health seems to have been bad. Cover your lips and cough. Looking up at Su Yan. The voice was lower "take care, young marquis. What do you mean?" Su Yan blinked "I hope you take care of yourself." Ji Yu said, "is the young Marquis going to say goodbye to Nu for a long time? I''ve been teasing slaves for so long. Now I think it''s boring, so I''m going to stop and say, "take care, it''s going to end." Su Yan murmured "you can ask for some compensation. I''ll give whatever I can. " Ji Yu listens, originally is to feel to wring the tight heart of Ba unexpectedly is to give birth to a burst of fire. Probably, he has been living with Su Yan for more than half a month, which has changed a lot for him. He didn''t like contact with people all the time, but now, holding her hand, he didn''t feel repelled and liked it. She occasionally kisses him on weekdays, and he no longer repels him. I always thought I was too lazy to bother with her. Now think about it, I''m afraid since the beginning, Su Yan is different. Otherwise, how could he go back to live with her and let her kiss him and hold him? As a result, this woman came here today and talked for a long time, but suddenly she didn''t force him any more. He also told him to take care of himself. Does that mean he won''t come to him in the future? If she had known that, she shouldn''t have recruited him like that in the beginning. Recruit him, not him? Where are so many good things in the world?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Then Su Yan came into the hall. The bustard''s mother quickly put away the money ticket and went to Su Yan''s "little Marquis? So early today? " Su Yan nodded "I want to tell you something with madam bustard." The bustard mother said in a hurry "you said that the little Marquis ordered that the bustard mother would surely go to the soup." how much money does Su Yu want to redeem her The bustard mother was stunned and hesitated "this... Ji Yu, do you agree?" Su Yan nodded "en" Mother bustard''s eyes looked at the third highness who was playing with a group of girls. Then he said, "don''t hide it from the Marquis, I want to redeem Ji Yu. This is also the purpose of the third hall. Now you two are both redeeming for the same person. Madam bustard, I really don''t know who to give Ji Yu to. " Su Yan listens and looks at Ouyang Qing, who is being dissolute. And Ouyang Qing probably also heard the bustard mother''s words. He looked sideways. She followed Sue''s eyes. The third Highness''s smiling face is lazy and enchanting "I''ve heard a lot about you, young marquis." When he said that, he drank a drink from a girl. After drinking, he got up from a group of women. So the clothes are not neat, swagger to the front of Su Yan. Su Lanzhi then looked at her three times. With a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a big man go to the brothel and bring a girl to serve him." Su Yan blinked in a shallow voice "do you want to redeem Ji Yu?" The third highness nodded his head in a serious way "of course, brother Ji Yu and I are just like old friends at first sight. He must be redeemed. He must not be allowed to stay in the fireworks lane. " His hand was on the buttress of the staircase. It seems that he inadvertently "Xiao Hou ye, if you want to redeem brother Ji Yu, you have to see if he agrees. After all, you and I are both for his good, right? " Su Yan''s point is not here, but in the sentence "do you admire him?" The third highness was stunned and laughed "naturally, brother Ji Yu is as elegant as he is. He plays the Guqin with great literary talent and has a good tea art. I''m afraid no one will dislike him." Su Yan blinked and looked at him "he played the piano for you, made tea for you, and told you that he had a good literary talent?" Ouyang Qing didn''t know why the conversation became like this. This is to make the young Marquis withdraw automatically. How to chat, but in Ji Yu''s body has been spinning? Ouyang is holding his forehead in his hand. "little Marquis asked so many questions. It seems that brother Jiyu hasn''t done it for you. What do you do on weekdays? The four eyes are opposite, and no one talks? " Ouyang Qing almost laughed at the thought of that picture. Su Yan did not answer. Ouyang Qing looked at the little Marquis dressed neatly and talked in a straight and straight way. Walking and standing posture, how to see how it does not look like the rumor of unbridled arrogant domineering bully. He is a little curious about Su Yan. Especially just now she and bustard mother''s words, he all listened to go. That''s what made him more curious. So instead of trying, he asked directly, "brother Ji Yu agreed that you would redeem him?" Su Yan nodded "naturally." Ouyang Qing''s eyes were shining. Su Yan was looked up and down again. Murmur "I don''t see any attraction." It looks like a little white face. Does he have any other plans? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 In turn, Ouyang Qing looks at Su Yan, and his face shows a pity "since brother Ji Yu likes you, I won''t say anything more. I will give it to you. I hope you can take good care of it. " Su Yan nodded "OK" after answering, she looked up at the bustard mother. The bustard''s mother covered her mouth and laughed happily "Hey, look, I didn''t expect that our little officer Ji Yu is still so popular. Since the third highness gives up love, the little Marquis and the bustard mother don''t want more from you. You only need to prepare three thousand Liang, and you can redeem them in three days. " Three thousand Liang is not a big sum for Su Yan. But look at all the girls who have been ransomed. That''s the first-class price. This bustard mother looks at smiling, start to ask price, that is merciless. Su Yan doubts "why not tomorrow?" The bustard''s mother was stunned and then covered her mouth with a smile "the little marquis is too anxious. This is the tradition. After all, Ji Yu is gone and can''t come back. It''s good-bye to stay for the last three days. " Su Yan nodded "OK, I''ll redeem people in three days." After that, he turned to Ouyang Qing and said in a voice, "farewell, your highness." Ouyang Qing played with his folding fan and nodded. Then Su Yan and Lanzhi leave. Waiting for the two of them to leave. Ouyang Qing turns around and goes to the room where Ji Yu is in the back yard. Straight up to the second floor. Knock on the door "Jiyu baby ~, open the door, my Lord is coming ~ ~" with a lazy smile on his face, he looks like a vagabond. Waiting for the door to open. Ji Yu''s face appears coldly in front of him. Ouyang Qing that pair of dissolute look a stiff, silently move away with Ji Yu eyes. He put the folding fan in the back of his neck. Swagger in. Go in and sit down at the table. He took a cup of tea in front of him and took a sip. Then, he said lazily, "what''s the matter with that young Marquis? Are you going to let him redeem himself with you? " Ji Yu sat down in front of Guqin. Fingers fiddle with the strings, a sound, can not connect a song, listen to the people''s heart and stuffy and uncomfortable. He lowered his eyebrows and answered coldly, "en" although he was psychologically prepared, Ouyang Qing heard Ji Yuzhen''s nod. "don''t you think you''re a little gullible? Brother Ji Yu, my highness is still counting on you to open up territory for him. But I let you live here for two days. How can you really start the redemption?? " Ji Yu''s well-defined fingers played on the string intermittently. His fingers stopped. After half a ring, "you''ve done a good job. If you need my help, you can go to Houfu to find me." Ouyang Qing stares at this guy. "You, you, you... You are being ungrateful Ji Yu looked up at Ouyang Qing, "I saved you. These eight words can''t be used on me." Ouyang Qingqi picked up the cup and drank all the water in it. He took a deep breath, "well, give me a reason why you have to follow the young marquis." Ji Yu thought of Su Yan''s eyes closed, his eyelashes trembling and he pressed on the door. "it''s not bad to look at the corners of her lips." Ouyang Qing was even more unconvinced by this broken reason. "how long has he known you? Do you think he is good? I''ve known you for eight years. How come I''ve never heard you say that I''m good? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Ouyang Qing is angry. Originally, according to the plan. It''s to leave Ji Yu here for two days, so that he can get to the palace from a small official who came from the brothel. It''s a cover up. As a result. Let him live here for two days. In less than a month, he ran with others. And the reason is just one sentence, I think that person is not bad. There are so many good people in the world. Why does he have to follow the little Marquis?? However, if you let Ouyang Qing and Ji Yu angry, he did not dare. Although he is a prince, I dare not. As a result, Ouyang Qing could only sit there sulking. My own army division was taken away by a little white face. What else can he say?? Qi to Qi, vexation to vexation. After getting angry, Ouyang Qing took out his folding fan from his back neck. Whirring fan. Just the annoyance on the face, as if with that cup of tea, watered out clean. Ouyang Qing is curious "tell me the truth, why do you follow that little Marquis?" Ouyang held his chin in his hand and thought for a while. I didn''t even think about it. Ji Yu lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Ouyang Qing''s eyes brightened "do you miss him?" Ji Yu is playing the piano. The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Miss her? many memories flashed through his mind. Finally, fixed in the beginning, Su Yan closed his eyes and seriously kisses the corners of his eyes. He started to laugh "well, I miss it." Always thought she was forcing herself. But I didn''t expect that I missed someone else. However, it is obvious that what Ji Yu said is different from what Ouyang Qing understood. Ouyang Qing took the big fan and fanned it loudly. "it''s said that the property of the little Marquis was on top of several Marquis'' houses. Can you think of him as having some other unknown wealth? " Ji Yu looks up at Ouyang Qing. After half a ring, "it''s time to go back." Ouyang Qing was stunned, "I''m sitting here. If I don''t have enough Kung Fu, you''ll drive me away?? We used to be together all night. Why has it changed now?? He looks heartbroken, as if to denounce Ji Yu is a heartless man. Ji Yu''s eyes droop "come tomorrow, take a contract to sell yourself." Ouyang Qing''s face was the same as his changed face, and he returned to normal in the twinkling of an eye. Curious, "what to do?" "Sell yourself." Ouyangqing "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ouyangqing is very curious about what treasures are there in this Marquis''s mansion. Can let Ji Yu so willing, unexpectedly still really sign to sell a body contract, sell that small Hou ye?? No matter what Ouyang Qing thinks, what Ji Yu thinks about is Su Yan. Sue is a man, after all. How good is Longyang? Ouyang Qing is sure that Ji Yu doesn''t like it. Oh, no, it should be said. With Ouyang Qing''s understanding of Ji Yu for so many years. This guy is only suitable for dying alone. Anyway, both men and women have the same dislike in his eyes. The next day. Su Yan still went to huamanlou at that time. Yuji is natural to find. Where know oneself just arrived backyard, ascended the second floor, then was stopped by a small official. The little official was dressed up in a colorful way, leaning on the railing, shy and timid. "Marquis, I''m very polite." His clothes are very transparent and thin. Especially so a low body, the thin white figure will show. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Su Yan looks up at Ji Yu. "I didn''t." Inexplicably explained a sentence. Ouyang Qing leans on the railing and laughs, "young Marquis, are you explaining to Ji Yu? It doesn''t matter that Guan Yu will understand. " Say, Ouyang Qing gave Ji Yu a look in the eyes, signal him. Ji Yu didn''t respond to Ouyang Qing''s words, but just looked at Su Yan and said something inexplicably "it turns out that the little marquis is not here to find Ji Yu today." Su Yan raises a step, straight across Chu Feng. Then he nodded hard "I''m here for you." With that, Su Yan comes to Ji Yu. Ouyang Qing raised his eyebrows. Look at Su Yan''s body. In the heart ponders, after all Ji Yu liked Hou Fu which treasure. Would you rather sell yourself and be inferior than go alone? Ji Yu glanced at Ouyang Qing and said, "no, your highness." With that, without waiting for Ouyang Qing to speak, he went to the room. To the door, with a bang. Ouyang Qing stood there, his mouth open, and he choked back. He held the fan in his hand and hit it twice to ease the embarrassment. And what was more embarrassing than him was that he fell in the middle, a weak Chu wind. Chu Feng looks embarrassed. Ouyang Qing came up to him. Chu Feng quickly stood up and saluted "three Highnesses" after that, he felt the look in his eyes. Chu Feng hummed twice, then leaned to his third highness. Ouyang Qing takes out a silver note and shoves it into Chu Feng''s hand. Chu Feng''s eyes brightened, and his voice became more cheerful. "Your Highness, I''m Chu Feng." Ouyang Qing nodded and hugged him. "Chu Feng? Good name "Don''t say any more, your highness. Besides, slaves will be shy." Ouyang Qing said, "I heard that you had a good relationship with the young marquis." Chu Feng didn''t know how to answer. Look up at Ouyang Qing''s face. Ouyang Qing took out a silver note again. "Tell me more about how you two love each other on weekdays." Say to embrace Chu breeze''s shoulder, walk toward downstairs. Chu Feng was holding a silver note in his hand, and his eyes lit up "yes, your highness." Then he nestled in Ouyang Qing''s arms and went downstairs. This scene was clearly seen by Lanzhi standing at the door. Thinking of Ouyang Qing just came out of Ji Yu''s room. Before that, I would like to redeem Ji Yu. Combined with what the three Highnesses are saying. The third highness was angry, but the young Marquis robbed Ji Yu. I plan to use Chu Feng to find fault with the marquis. Break them up?? In a short time, Lanzhi thought a lot. The more I think about it, the more I think it is. The three halls are deeply rooted in Ji Yu. But he was intercepted by the marquis. Now it''s about finding fault. Lanzhi began to ponder whether or not to tell the Marquis about it. It''s just when people outside are thinking. The people in the room also fell into an indescribable atmosphere. Su Yanming is a whore, with a lot of silver, is a master. Now I blink and blink, standing there honestly, my mouth moving, as if trying to explain something. Ji Yu is a small official. He should be good at flattering and flattering, and he should be the one who takes the initiative. But now, Ji Yu is standing there, staring at Su Yan. There''s no point in flattering. A long time later, Su Yan revealed a few words "just now, it was an accident." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Ji Yu''s eyelids drooped. I don''t know why, on this pale face, I noticed some loss. Until for a long time, I heard his voice "is it an accident for Xiao Hou ye to Ji Yu?" Su Yan didn''t understand how he was involved in this. But he shook his head quickly "naturally not." Then she said, "I''ll come to redeem you in the future." With that, she paused, and the figure of Ouyang Qing, the third highness, crossed her mind. She reached out and held his hand "you said you wanted me to redeem you. You can''t promise anyone else." She''s serious. Ji Yu''s mind floated over the scene of the little official holding Su Yan''s hand. He didn''t have that little measure. But I just thought that scene was really an eyesore. But I looked down at her, so seriously at myself. It seems that the unhappiness in my heart has gradually dissipated. He let Su Yan pull himself, "yes, young marquis." He just got off. Give me a buzz. Su Yan took his hand and pulled the man down. He also bowed his head, so that he could kiss easily. Ji Yu''s eyes changed a few times. Instead, I don''t know when, it was su Yan who pulled him into his arms. Ji Yu embraces people, "the young marquis will be the master of Ji Yu in the future, and it is Ji Yu''s duty to serve the marquis." When she said that, Ji Yu lowered her head to Su Yan''s lips. In a low voice, "all the things that Hou Ye likes to do will be handed over to Ji Yu in the future." Then he kisses her. "Well ~" she couldn''t help stepping back and being held in her arms. Passively accept the kiss. Naturally, she likes it, too. After reaction, he reached back and hugged him. Ji Yu looks cold and weak. But the kiss was fierce. There was no chance for Su Yan to resist. In turn, it was pinned on the door. Make a thump. Outside, Lanzhi was thinking about something. I was startled to hear the sound. When she heard the sound. Lanzhi turned red and retreated to the corner. Pretend you didn''t hear anything. Su Yan stayed here for two hours. She didn''t come out of the house until dusk came near. Before leaving, Su Yan said to Ji Yu again "I will come to redeem you in the future." Ji Yu''s cold voice, mixed with a trace of softness, "Ji Yu is waiting for the Marquis to come." Hearing his words, Su Yan left at ease. At dusk, Su Yan came home. As soon as I entered the residence, I saw a figure coming towards her. Su Yan''s step is a meal. Looking up, I saw a man in a light blue dress. At first glance, it seemed plain. He wore a good jade pendant around his waist. The pattern on the dress was made by the same group of xiuniangs as Su Yan''s. The man''s face is hard, but if you look carefully, his eyebrows are about to form a line. When he came to Su Yan, his face seemed softer. Salute Su Yan "little marquis." Su Yan looks at him and shouts "cousin." This is Su Haihua''s father. It can be said that Su Haihua almost inherited all the property of the Su family. If Su Yan is not a man. At that time, Su Yan''s mother played the role of a woman disguised as a man and taught Su Yan since childhood. But it destroyed the interests of many people. Among them, Su Haihua is one of the victims of this interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 If there were no males in the Su family, they would have to adopt them. At that time, before Su Yan was born, Su Haihua was the adopter. Su Haihua owns all the wealth of the Su family and the Marquis that Su''s father got. In the future, when Su''s father dies, Su Haihua will be the only one. Unfortunately, Su Yan was born. Su''s mother forced him to be a man. All this, Su Haihua will not get. After that, Su Haihua was very embarrassed at Su''s home. This evening of twilight. Su Haihua and Su Yan meet at the gate of Hou Fu. In the past five years, Su Haihua has been working outside. They are also rare. At half an hour, Su Haihua said, "you are the legitimate son of Su''s family. You should take some responsibilities. Don''t hurt your uncle." Su Yan nodded, "OK, cousin." Hearing Su Yan''s reply, Su Haihua looked at her more. I''m afraid that only those who know too much about smoking can understand how to be arrogant. According to the past, hearing such words, Su Yan must be wrong, even more and more rebellious. Now looking at him, he seems to calm down, but it makes Su Haihua a little unprepared. Su Haihua''s eyes were unpredictable, and finally he said, "you just know." Finish, no more talking. Go outside the Marquis''s house. As soon as Su Haihua leaves, Su Yan continues to walk in. Lanzhi can''t help but make a voice "young Marquis, I''m afraid Lord Haihua still hates you for blocking his way." Su Yan nodded "I know." When I met Su Haihua. She felt the malice of the man. Especially since I heard her answer honestly, the malice was even stronger. In this era, the order of superiority and inferiority. But he is Su Haihua''s elder brother. His clothes, however, came from the same group of embroiderers as Su Yan''s clothes. He didn''t just hate her. I''m afraid Su Haihua is still thinking about the succession of Hou Fu. Well, as long as she''s dead. Naturally, the inheritance will fall back to him. Su Yan''s eyelids drooped. Think about things in your mind. Lanzhi said, "young Marquis, the master has been sending people to invite you these days. Would you like to have a look?" "Why?" Lanzhi hesitated for a moment "it''s probably because you always like to visit brothels these days." As a young Marquis, he doesn''t do his business and soaks in the brothel every day. Even if I don''t want to find a girl, I want to find a little official. Isn''t this the joke of the people in the capital? Su Yan shakes his head "in the future, I will go to find my father after I redeem Ji Yu." Lanzhi said, "yes, young marquis." Soon, two days passed. Su Yan walking in the street, heard the spread about her broken sleeve, there is a good thing about Longyang, wear the boiling. It''s all over the streets. It was as if the news had grown up overnight. Su Yan is nothing, but LAN Zhi is worried. When she gets to the brothel. Because it''s daytime, the brothel has not been opened yet. Su Yan put three thousand taels of silver in front of the bustard''s mother. The bustard''s mother held the silver note and laughed. "The young marquis is very generous and straightforward. Madam bustard, what I admire most is the little marquis. " Say Er, bustard mother takes out a piece of paper that folds neatly from cuff. If you open it, you will get the contract of selling yourself. Finally, there are Ji Yu''s fingerprints and name. Su Yan takes the contract of selling himself and goes to the second floor of the backyard. A walk up, looking at Ji Yu''s door big open. There came Ouyang Qing''s voice which looked like resentment "my highness, I''ll ask you again. Why do you have to go with that young Marquis, and you don''t want to leave with your highness? Your highness is not good to you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Ji Yu is sitting at the table, drinking tea. The heat came out of the tea cup. He bowed his head in a shallow voice "if your highness is OK, let''s go. It''s not good to be misunderstood by the marquis. " Ouyang Qing couldn''t believe it. He held out his fingers tremblingly "you, are you doing this to your highness?"?? If you have a buyer, you will forget the kindness your Highness has shown you? " Ji Yu didn''t lift her eyelids, "what''s your kindness to Ji Yu?" Ouyang Qingqi to spit blood, take a deep breath. Stand up from your position. "Even if you treat your highness like this, your highness will not be as unkind as you. If you have ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " words in the future, Ji Yu''s voice is shallow " Your Highness, Ji Yu won''t see you off. " Ouyang Qing looks abandoned. Hum twice. He turned around and came out of Ji Yu''s room. As soon as I came out, I met Su Yan. Ouyang Qing looked at Su Yan, first in a daze, and then found anger on his face, and finally mixed with all kinds of emotions. "A few days ago, it was you who beat up his highness???" Su Yan blinked "which time did the third highness say?" In recent days, because of the need to clean up the gambling house, people have to do it a lot. So much so that she didn''t know which time Ouyang Qing was talking about. But that''s not what Ouyang Qing meant. Ouyang Qing was angry "Su Yan! My highness, it seems that you have so many consanguineous relations with me that you have been humble again and again. How can you ask your slaves to bully your highness again and again? " With that, Ouyang Qing''s eyes became very sad again. "You not only let your people bully his Highness''s people, but also dare to rob his Highness''s men yourself!" Lanzhi couldn''t hold back for a moment, and directly covered his mouth and laughed. Ouyang Qing mouth this rob man, is said of Ji Yu. Su Yan''s tone is serious "he is not the third highness, he is mine." "You Ouyang Qing almost lost his breath. Staring at Su Yan, I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to say this. Su Yan finished and went to the door of the room. Just walk past, then see Ji Yu to hook to smile, bow to drink the appearance of tea. He heard everything Su Yan said just now. It''s disrespectful to say this to his highness. Even just now, he was stunned for a moment. Is he her? I don''t know why. Listening makes people happy. When he finished his tea, he put the cup on the table. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Yan standing at the door. Ji Yu stood up, "little marquis." Shallow voice, mixed with a smile. Su Yan shakes the contract in his hand, looks at him and says slowly, "I''ll pick you up." Ji Yu nodded "yes, marquis." Su Yan walks over and pulls Ji Yu''s hand out. Ouyang Qing looks at the expression on Ji Yu''s face. Leng, Leng. Some can''t believe it. What''s that expression? Tenderness? Gentle? Laughing?? To a lawless little overlord who has not known for a month? That''s a man!! The most important thing is, vaguely, Ouyang Qing understood it at this time. It seems that what Ji Yu is thinking about is not a peerless treasure. I''m just thinking about the little marquis. Look at the way he looks at the young marquis. Tut tut. After Ouyang Qing had this cognition, he scoffed. Hum, I sold myself for a man! I thought there was something important in Houfu. However, after humming, Ouyang Qing was very curious about Su Yan. In the end, what method did the little Marquis use to cheat Ji Yu?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 What''s going on in his mind. Su Yan doesn''t care. She just thought, but finally she could get people back to Hou''s house. Take the cigarette back to suyuli''s house. He was resettled in the former yard. Before I went to see the yard with him, I was stopped by Su Fu''s people. The housekeeper of the Marquis house, with three servants. Standing in front of Su Yan, "young Marquis, please go there." This posture also brought three powerful servants of Kong Wu. The purpose is clear, soft or hard. It means to take Su Yan. Ji Yu made a voice "little Marquis, Ji Yu can go by himself." Su Yan took a look at the housekeeper. Then he nodded, "Lanzhi, you come with him, I''ll see my father." "Yes, young marquis." The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation "little Marquis, this way, please." Su Yan nodded and walked forward. From the front yard, passing the hall, all the way to the door of Su Fu''s study. Just listen to the housekeeper''s announcement "master, the young marquis is coming." "Let him in!" A middle voice. With anger. The housekeeper made a gesture of invitation "please, young marquis." Su Yan pushed open the door of the study and stepped in. A bang. A dark inkstone smashed directly at Su Yan''s forehead. Su Yan dodged. There was a bang. The inkstone hit the wall behind him, and then fell on the ground, making a crisp sound of fragmentation. Su''s father looks rough and crazy. In his early years, he was also a general on the battlefield. Even now he is an official in Beijing, his fierce spirit is not weakened. Su Fu was angry "rebellious son! You''ve lost all the reputation of the Su family! " Su Yan and Su Fu look at each other. "What''s the matter with my father?" She had no emotion in her voice, just a question. Looking at her like this, she was stunned by her father. Su Fu took a deep breath and calmed his anger. "you don''t do your job every day. You walk the birds, amuse the geese, go to the brothel, and go to the gambling house. Now, it has been said that there is a good sleeve. All over the capital! " Su Yan looks at Su''s father, embraces his fists with both hands, and first gives a salute "this is how the child is, does his father know it on the first day?" "You!" Su Yan is telling the truth. But he almost carried Su Fu away! He asked Su Fu to clap his desk and yell, "rebellious son! "I''m a rebel!" Su Yan looked down and thought for a moment. "Father, my child is away. He has learned some Kung Fu. Today, I want to ask my father for some advice." Maybe Su Fu is a military general. For those etiquette, the most is not pay attention to the most disdain. Compared with pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Su''s father preferred swords, guns and sticks. Look at this broken inkstone on the ground. It''s all gone. It is estimated that at least seven or eight days have not been used. Look at the bows and knives on the wall. You know, this is a study. I haven''t read a few books, but the place where the sword is wielded every day is dark. In Su''s father''s eyes, Su Yan is a man. I''m so white and shy. There''s no masculinity at all. Su''s father looked at Su Yan. The more he looked, the more angry he was. Especially when you listen to what he did, you''ll get angry. I want to hang people up and fight. Originally, Su''s father intended to punish Su Yan to kneel in the ancestral hall. Now I hear Su Yan''s words, which are like in the afternoon. Su Fu''s eyes brightened. In the past, he was the most promising child to him, for fear that he would eat him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Looking at his weak appearance, he was out of breath. It''s rare to hear such a challenge from him. There was no anger in Su''s father''s heart, even some relief. Blood is the most important thing for a man. What we want is to have the courage to challenge. after a long silence, Su Ming and I had a cold face? I''m not afraid to break your arms and legs. " Su Yan said seriously "I hope my father will succeed." Through so much of the ancient world, the ritual conversation is roughly the same. Today''s su Yan, simple etiquette has been basically able to cope with. Soon, the housekeeper who just brought Su Yan appeared here. "Master?" "Take him to pick out a good weapon." "Yes" the housekeeper answered. Just about to leave with Su Yan. Su Yan shook his head "father, I''m not used to weapons." Su''s father twisted his brow and looked at Su Yan as if he were a fool. "are you going to fight me with your bare hands?" "Yes" although he is a son of his own family, I heard that he fell into the water a few days ago. Is it difficult for him to say such a boastful thing before he got well? Finally, Su''s father saw Su Yan''s insistence. I don''t want to talk about it. He just said to the housekeeper, "ask a doctor to come here." "Yes" the housekeeper answered and walked out. After a stick of incense. In the backyard. Su Yan stood in the open space. It''s in sharp contrast to Su Fu''s bearded waist. At first glance, Su Yan''s small body is not enough for Su Fu. Maybe that''s why Su Fu never beat Su Yan, just punished her to kneel in the ancestral hall. In the scorching sun. The more Su Fu looked at Su Yan''s small body, the more angry he was. Is it the Houfu who has embarrassed him? No food for him?? How can other people''s children grow up one by one. It''s the same as wilting. Weak, wish a gust of wind can be blown away. I think so. Su''s father waved to Su Yan "come" Su Yan nodded without any politeness. She stepped forward. I don''t walk fast. I don''t think Su''s father is too alert. Until. Su Yan clenched his fist, bang! Two fists collide. Su Fu''s feet moved back a step. But the eyes are getting brighter. It seems that because of this punch, Su Fu''s fierce fighting spirit was aroused again. Suddenly, the two fought. One move, one punch, one palm, two collisions. Beating beating, Su''s father raised his head and burst out laughing. "My son! It''s a tiger father without a dog At the moment when Su Fu was distracted, Su Yan''s technique was no longer the same. Raid Su Fu''s throat. The technique is sharp and the angle is tricky. When the palm touched the throat, Su Fu was stunned. Su Yan''s face was serious and his tone was shallow "father, you lost." Su''s father was laughing again. "I said, how could my son be a waste! My father has seen that you are a good man since you were a child! Sure enough! I didn''t disappoint my father! " Su Fu nodded frequently as he spoke. Looking at Su Yan, her eyes are more and more bright. It''s even more gratifying than when Su Fu just got his precious weapon. He would like to see who dares to laugh at his son''s useless waste in the future! Su Yan takes out a handkerchief from his skirt to wipe the sweat on his head. Su Fu is still happy. Until sit on the pavilion, while drinking cold water, while also a strength of looking at Su Yan nodded frequently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Su Yan stood under the pavilion "is there anything else for father? I still have some things to deal with. " As soon as Su Fu heard it, he quickly waved his hand after drinking half of the water "go, go. Ha ha ha, my father believes that you can handle your own affairs well. " Rough voice, ring. Then there was another big laugh. Well, his son''s Kung Fu is so good. He is really a man who does great things. Presumably, most of the news in the market is false. What kind of official, what kind of cat tease dog. Guess it''s his son''s smoke bomb, too? Su''s father felt very happy when he drank cold water. In the past, it''s not good to look at this thin son everywhere, and I get angry when I look at him. Now look at it. Well, it must be the girl''s favorite to look so white. Of course, Su Yan didn''t know what his father was thinking. After solving the problem here, he went all the way to the West and went to the yard to have a look. I went into the yard. I heard a pretty voice "brother Ji Yu, look, does the bracelet on Xiao Tao''s hand match Xiao Tao very well?" Far away, I saw a woman wearing a pink dress. In front of the stone table, across a table to Jiyu''s body stick. Hear Lanzhi''s voice "miss sutao, you have self-respect." Su Tao''s voice changed, with a sense of annoyance. "Lanzhi, what are you talking about?" Lanzhi''s voice is still "Miss Su Tao, Lord Ji Yu is the guest of the marquis." Hum, Sue flicked her hand on the peach chain. Nothing more. Lanzhi is the closest person to Su Yan. Sometimes speaking means Su Yan. Although Su Tao is a member of the Su family, she is a common girl. We have to give Lanzhi a third face. It''s better not to be provoked than not to be provoked. Just a rare glance, she fell in love with such a man. It''s always good to grasp. Sutao was silent for a while, and he wanted to speak again. Lanzhi looked at Su Yan standing at the door, and his eyes lit up "little marquis." Sutao heard Lanzhi''s cry. All of a sudden, he got up from his seat. Su Yan steps over. Su Tao bowed his head to salute "brother su." Su Yan nodded, "what can I do here?" Su Tao looks up shyly at Ji Yu, then shakes her head "no, nothing''s wrong." At the end of the speech, Su Yan nodded and said, "Lanzhi sees off the guests." "Yes, sir." Su Tao was stunned, but he didn''t dare to say anything again. Can want to talk again stop of saw Ji Yu one eye, turn round to walk outward. Su Yan looks at Su Tao who leaves, and then looks at Ji Yu. She didn''t say anything. I just did it in sutao''s position. Lanzhi soon added new tea for Su Yan. Su Yan held the cup in her arms and said in a low voice "it''s just that she was not in front of her for a while, and then she was liked by the people beside her?" Ji Yu hooked his lips, "what did you say?" Su Yan looked up and blinked. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t say it again. Just looking around. "How do you like living here?" "Everything is arranged by the young Marquis, but Ji Yu pauses for a moment and looks up at Su Yan "Ji Yu doesn''t choose where she lives, but for one thing, does she live with the Marquis?" Su Yan was stunned and shook his head "my courtyard is in another place, which is arranged for you alone." Ji Yu bowed her head and seemed to be lost. "Ji Yu was born in a brothel. Didn''t the Marquis redeem Ji Yu and abandon him?" "How?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Ji Yu was supposed to serve the marquis. Now the Marquis arranges Ji Yu alone. Doesn''t that mean to send him off easily?" After hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t come back. She lowered her head and took a sip of tea "what do you want?" Ji Yu''s hand was rubbing the tea cup, her head was down, and her voice was shallow "everything is arranged by the little marquis." Su Yan looked at him "well, I live with you?" Ji Yu answered with a "yes" Lanzhi next to him always felt strange when listening to the conversation. It seems that the Marquis of his own choice. But when I think about it, I don''t think so. It seems that Ji Yu should live with Hou Ye because of his order. But what he said just now. Lanzhi couldn''t help looking at Ji Yu again. It''s the master who''s been surrounded. I thought I was a dull person, but I didn''t expect that I knew a lot about it. So that night, Su Yan stayed here from Ji Yu. Lanzhi also brought some things that would be used on weekdays. Lanzhi stood at the door and hesitated for a long time. Look at the dinner on the table. Ji Yu didn''t know where he was. Only the master was left. After hesitating for a while, she went in and came to Su Yan''s "little marquis." "Yes?" "Do you really want to sleep with master Ji Yu today?" "What''s the matter?" "Your identity Lanzhi said that the identity is the matter of Su Yan''s daughter. Su Yan sat on the chair and looked up at Lanzhi "didn''t I tell you? He knows I''m a daughter. " Lanzhi was surprised "did you tell him, marquis?" Su Yan thought of the day when she was drinking. After thinking about it for a while, "well, he found it himself." Lanzhi tightened his brow "Marquis, when the princess was dying, he told Lanzhi to protect your identity. If you let it out, you''ll be deceiving you and causing death. " Su Yan feels Lanzhi''s nervousness, and she looks serious "relax, I have a sense of propriety." In the past, the original body is the one who needs Lanzhi to clean up the mess. Now, hearing Su Yan''s serious words, Lanzhi''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed. I don''t know why. I always feel that since I fell into the water. The young Marquis has changed a lot. Although still driving arrogant. But there''s a little bit of discretion in this arrogance? But unconsciously, it was su Yan who depended on Lanzhi, and Lanzhi gradually turned into Lanzhi who depended on Su Yan. Even more and more believe that as long as she promised, will certainly be able to do well. Soon after su Yan was born, the emperor granted him the title of Yongle marquis. Even if you don''t inherit your father''s throne. She is also the marquis. This is the reason why others call her the little marquis. But Su Yan is a daughter. If the emperor knows about it, he is deceiving you. At that time, the charge will come down, and it is estimated that the whole Marquis''s house will have to pay for it. This is the reason why when the princess is dying, she still asks lanzhiqian to protect her original identity. While they were talking, Ji Yu came in with a soup. He set the soup on the table. Sue sat next to her cigarette. He reached out and scooped Su Yan a bowl of corn spareribs soup. To her, "have a taste, Mr. Hou?" Su Yan raised his hand, picked up the spoon next to him, scooped it up and tasted it. "Good." She said, looking up at Ji Yu, "what did you do?" Ji Yu nodded, his voice was slow "the Marquis likes to drink. Ji Yu can make it for him at any time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Originally, Lanzhi had to say something else. Can see from beat Ji Yu to walk in, Hou Ye''s attention all on him. Where else is she? So Lanzhi retreated in silence. Close the door. Look carefully, Ji Yu adult also seems to like Hou Ye. Lanzhi was a little relaxed. For Lanzhi, there is no other idea. I just hope that you can find someone who really likes her. After all, due to identity, I''m afraid there are many twists and turns in the middle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ life is just like before. If you have to say something different, it is that Su Yanchang lives in the yard of the newly bought Xiaoguan. It was in the Marquis''s house that the rumors spread for a long time. Ever since I had a fight with Su Fu that day. Almost every day after that, Su Yan would be called to fight with him for several rounds. And after each fight, Su''s father''s eyes are brighter when he looks at Su Yan. In addition to a good word, in Su Fu''s lack of literary talent, there is no other words to describe. Ouyang Qing, the third highness, occasionally comes here to find Ji Yu. Every time I sit here, I will leave soon. At the time of leaving, by the way, he also reproached Ji Yu for abandoning him. As time went by, early summer came. It''s getting hot. One day, Su Yan fought with Su Fu. It''s noon. It''s just the right time. The air is getting more and more dull. I don''t know when the dark clouds in the sky blocked the sun. In the twinkling of an eye, this is some hot and dry weather, become cool. When Su Fu and Su Yan finished their fight, he looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "it''s going to rain." Su Yan took a handkerchief and wiped off the sweat on his head. Drop your eyes. "Father, that''s all for today''s contest." Su Fu nodded with a smile "OK, listen to you." Speaking, brimming with incomparable pride. Su Yan puts the handkerchief in her arms and turns to leave. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the sound of lightning and thunder could be heard. Su Yan''s figure disappeared at the corner of the yard. Another place. Ji Yu looked at the wind outside, the wind rolled up the fallen leaves on the ground, played a spin. He sat in front of the round table in the room, waiting quietly. The table is full of meals. Next to Lanzhi quietly watching. According to the past, the young Marquis has come back to have lunch with Ji Yu. I don''t know if I''m fighting with my master. It''s already like this. It''s raining cats and dogs, but I haven''t come back yet. Tick, tick. The heavy rain fell on the ground. Ji Yu stood up from his seat and picked up the bamboo umbrella that had been prepared in front of the door. "I''ll see." Lanzhi said in a hurry, "Mr. Ji Yu, let Lanzhi go to the marquis. In case you get hurt by the rain, I''m afraid the marquis will punish you again." Ji Yu shakes her head "it''s OK." Said, has an umbrella, into the rain. Ji Yu''s side just left soon, then a servant came to deliver a message. "Miss Lanzhi, I will not come here for lunch today if you want to wait on me." Lanzhi was stunned, "did the young Marquis have dinner with the master?" The servant shook his head. "The young Marquis went back to his residence." When he said that, the servant hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know why. It seems that I''m not in a good mood to see the young marquis." Lanzhi nodded "OK, I remember." The servant nodded "Miss Lanzhi, I''m leaving now." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Boom. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky. The split lightning almost lit up half of the sky. In the heavy rain, Ji Yu stood in the open space. He didn''t find the figure he was looking for. In the open space around, stepping on the mud, go back. When Ji Yu returned to the yard, Lanzhi had been waiting for him in the corridor. Lanzhi said with a smile, "Mr. Ji Yu, the young Marquis went back to his residence and said he would not eat here today." Ji Yu lowered his eyebrows, and some raindrops that were not covered by the umbrella dropped to the ground along his hair, he was putting down the umbrella. Then, with a light answer, "OK" after answering, he left the umbrella at the door of the house and walked into the house. It''s raining harder and harder. In the rainstorm, Ji Yu sat at that table. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Just sitting there all the time. From the sound of the afternoon to the evening. The lunch in front of him was put away and replaced with a new hot meal. It''s still raining outside. The sky was dim, and the rain fell on the flowers in the yard, leaving only the residual flowers on the ground. It''s time for dinner. Ji Yu raised her head. Look at the umbrella in front of the door. Just as he got up, Lanzhi came in with an umbrella. Lanzhi said with a smile, "Mr. Ji Yu, haven''t you eaten yet? Just now, the young Marquis told the maidservant to let you eat first. He won''t come here today. When the rain stops, he will come to you again " Ji Yu sat there, looking at the heavy rain outside. Slowly touched his heart. It''s amazing. Seems to be used to Su Yan with him every day, three meals a day, sleep every day, will be in. Now it''s raining, and suddenly she doesn''t come. It makes him a little bit dazed. Empty, there is also a kind of, unspeakable emotion. He didn''t like the feeling. This kind of out of control makes him feel uneasy. She should have been by his side all the time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the rain comes and goes quickly. When the next day, Su Yan woke up wrapped in a heavy quilt, it was clear outside. She just got up, holding the bed. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up." Su Yan was stunned. Probably not. She didn''t do anything. Just went back to his room, had a sleep, the second star was bright? With that in mind, she came out of bed. Lanzhi outside heard the movement and said, "is the young Marquis awake? The maid went in to serve you? " Su Yan sat on the chair and closed her eyes "en" she answered. Ming Ming went to bed at noon yesterday. Just look at her face, as if she didn''t sleep well. Lanzhi pushed the door and came in to serve Su Yan. Lanzhi carefully looked at Su Yan and said, "Hou ye, are you hungry? I told the cook to cook some food for you. Would you like to have it first? " Su Yan blinks. Originally, he wanted to go to Ji Yu for dinner. But now that I''m ready, I''ll wait until I finish. With that in mind, she nodded "OK" soon the breakfast was ready. While waiting on Su Yan, Lanzhi bowed his head and said, "young Marquis, I can see from yesterday''s maidservant that master Ji Yu cares about you very much." Su Yan took a bite of xiaolongbao. "Yes?" She looked up at Lanzhi. "Yesterday, Mr. Ji Yu was afraid that you would be caught in the rain and had been looking for you for a long time. When I came back, I heard a message from my servant saying, "you''ve been sleeping here, but you''ve been lost for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 After listening to Lanzhi, Su Yan didn''t say anything. Just low head, speed up the speed of eating steamed buns. Waiting for dinner. She stood up "let''s go." Lanzhi asked "little Marquis, where are you going?" "Find Ji Yu." "Yes" Lanzhi answers. When Su Yan got up, he went out with him. Because it rained yesterday, the air was fresh. It''s a little cool. As soon as she got to the door, she heard the voice from inside "how big is Ji Yu this year? Have you ever been married? " Such a coquettish voice can tell who it is. Su Yan''s sister, Su Tao. Go in, then see the courtyard of the corridor, Ji Yu sitting in front of a Guqin. Wearing a light blue robe, Sven Wen is like a scholar. Next to him, Su Tao is wearing a pink silk dress. Every move is about to stick to Ji Yu. Somehow, the silk yarn on Su Tao''s body was scraped from one part of the Guqin. And then they scraped it off. The white shoulders were exposed. Su Tao exclaimed, "ah!" This call, will go to Ji Yu''s arms to hide. Ji Yu leaned to one side, "girl, self-respect." As soon as these four words fell, Su Tao''s face turned red. As if angry, stood up and covered his chest with clothes. "You, you scholar, how can you talk like this?" Ji Yu raised his head and saw Su Yan standing at the door. Leng for a moment, eyes dark, I do not know what to think of, and lowered his head. Fingers pressed guqin, too hard, issued a harsh sound. Su Yan walks over. Su Tao also saw Su Yan at this time. When I got to my mouth, I swallowed it. She quickly tidied herself up, bowed her head and saluted "brother su." Su Yan looks at Su Tao "what did you do to him?" Su Tao a Leng, brush of, the facial expression is red again. More anger and embarrassment. I''m afraid Ji Yu will say something to damage her reputation. "Brother Su is such a friend that he doesn''t know how to be polite. I''m afraid he took me as an ordinary maid to be so rude to me. " When she said that, Su Tao was crying. With that, Su Tao was afraid that Su Yan would continue to ask, saying "I''m going to find my father." With that, he ran out of the yard. Lanzhi looked at the scene and said consciously, "I''ll go out and have a look." Su Yan stood in front of him and squatted down. There is a Guqin between the two. After squatting down, I saw the red mark on his face. Like, pinched? Su Yan looked at it and twisted his brow. "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji Yu''s well-defined fingers are on the guqin, and her voice is shallow "here you are, young marquis." When you speak, you will show your superiority and inferiority. More alienation. No more intimacy. Su Yan blinked and looked at him carefully "what''s the matter with you?" Ji Yu''s eyelids drooped, "it''s nothing." Su Yan reaches out and touches the trace. "Su Tao pinched it?" Ji Yu didn''t speak, but he didn''t control his strength. His fingers fell on the string and made a harsh sound again. After a long silence, Ji Yu''s voice was shallow "the Marquis doesn''t have to worry about slave, slave is used to it." Su Yan touched the red mark on that face, already faintly purplish. However, compared with this, Su Yan felt that his voice was not right. "How do you call it that? You can call my name Ji Yu''s eyelashes trembled and shook her head "the Lord doesn''t have to give me such a big gift. I''m afraid that in the future, I won''t recognize myself and do something extraordinary." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Su Yan looks at his loss. It''s like being pulled up by something. She opened her mouth "it''s OK with me, you." Ji Yu still shakes her head. A long time later. He lowered his brow and gave a smile. That smile mixed with a lot of emotions, people see, only feel sad. "The Marquis always likes to say something like this, so that the slave can''t recognize his identity and do something beyond his identity." fortunately, yudun''s voice is lighter than that of an official. Originally, it was played with at will. " Su Yan''s eyebrows are tighter "how can you understand yourself like this?" Ji Yu raised his eyes and was at a loss for a moment. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Yan, looking at her "so does the Lord Hou. First of all, he was kind and indulgent to Ji Yu, and let Ji Yu give his heart to Hou Ye. After that, I won''t care about Ji Yu any more. " With that, Ji Yu showed a hint of self mockery, "sure enough, I still looked up at myself." Light blue robe was blown up by the wind, pale, looking distressing. Su Yan took his hand, a little flustered. Because I don''t know why he thought that. "I treat you sincerely, and I want to spend my life with you." Su Yan can only seriously and clumsily express. Ji Yu lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Su Yan clenched his hand, "you, you have to believe me." Maybe her voice is too sincere. He''s holding him hard. Ji Yu raised his head and laughed at himself, "why do you say these words to deceive slave? Slave can''t leave from the day you bought it." So, there''s no need to say these nice words again. This cheap life belongs to the marquis. Even if the words behind, Ji Yu did not say. But Su Yan understood what he meant. Su Yan''s brows are tight. How can he be like this all night? "What did someone say to you?" Ji Yu shook his head. Su Yan thinks about it. She thinks about what Lanzhi said. Then he said, "at noon yesterday, you looked for me in the rain for a long time?" Ji Yu bowed her head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the Lord will get wet. But forget, this is the house of marquis, how can you get wet in your own house? " Su Yan seems to have caught something. "You, yesterday at noon, at night, have been waiting for my meal?" Ji Yu lowered her head and hooked Guqin with her fingers. But his face was light and calm "he was a slave." Su Yan listened to his humble words, left a overstepping, another sentence should not. I was bored and miserable. Reach out, pull hard, grab his collar and pull the man up to him. The next second, it''s a kiss. Su Yan kisses very hard. After kissing, she gasps, "I don''t like you talking like this. I don''t like that you are estranged from me, so you have to say it yourself." Between kisses, guqin falls. Between the two. Su Yan put his arm around his neck, and his voice was serious "you should tell me the truth." After a long time, Ji Yu hung his hands on both sides and hugged Su Yan. It''s hard. His lips, sticking to Su Yan''s ear, murmured "the Marquis didn''t come to dinner yesterday, nor did he come here to rest. But I think slave is too cold, and I don''t like it? " Su Yan heard a slight tremor in his voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 It''s just that the three halls came down here just to say that Ouyang Qing listened to his quiet words, and then he sat down with a sigh. Let''s get down to business. Ouyang Qing narrowed his eyes and said, "my second brother, seems to be thinking about this Hou mansion." The Su family is famous, and Su''s father has some influence. It''s a very important part. But Su''s father is upright and most despises these cliques. So the fight for position has never been involved. And keep a distance from them princes. Ji Yu''s eyelids moved "Su Haihua?" Ouyang Qing laughed "can you think of all this? That''s right. My second brother plans to use Su Haihua to fight for Su Fu. " Ouyang Qing picked up the dim sum on the table and took a bite. No hurry, no delay "Su Haihua and my second brother have formed an alliance. If they want to get the Houfu, they only need to get rid of one person." Ji Yu has no expression. Ouyang Qing knew that he must have guessed. "Your little marquis." After su Yan was removed, the Houfu had no successor. Only in the collateral relationship to find the right successor. Among the sidelines, only Su Haihua was outstanding, and Su''s father liked him the most. At that time, it will be sooner or later that the Marquis''s house will fall into the hands of Su Haihua. Ouyang Qing is biting the snack, but he is not in a hurry. He looked at Ji Yu carefully. Tut tut voice "Your Highness has never seen you treat me like this." Speaking of this, Ouyang Qing remembers what happened "back then, I almost died in the hands of mountain bandits, and the knives were hanging around my neck. Didn''t you come to save his highness after drinking tea?" Let''s see how serious he is now. Ouyang Qing began to feel sour "what''s good about that young Marquis? After recruiting so many beautiful concubines, sooner or later, he will be moved and don''t fall in love with other girls. You an old man will be able to compete with those little girls when the time comes? " With that, Ouyang Qing coughed and said, "go with your highness. As for your deed of sale, your highness will ask you to come back." In fact, for Ouyang Qing, Ji Yu can stay anywhere. It''s not that particular. But looking at Ji Yu more and more care about that little white face. If you want to know him for eight years, you''ll be in danger. Never before had he been so nervous about himself. My heart is out of balance. If a girl can understand, he is in love. But that little white face, or a man and woman take all veteran. What did Ji Yu see in him?? When he said that, a voice came from the door. Su Yan is back. Then, the third Royal Highness looked at the expressionless face facing him, with a soft smile. Ouyang Qing hummed twice and rolled his eyes. Take the fan and fan it hard. Su Yan saw the people in the pavilion and stepped up. Voice "sitting here all the time?" Ji Yu nodded "waiting for the Lord to come back." Said, Ji Yu carrying the cake, pushed to the front of Su Yan. Su Yan took two bites of the cake. "I heard that there is a Qiqiao festival in the city tonight. Would you like to have a look?" Ji Yu raised her head and asked "will the Marquis go?" Su Yan nods "en" and holds Ji Yu''s hand. "Ji Yu will go with the marquis." Ouyang Qing heard Ji Yu''s smiling voice. Take a look at the cakes in front of you. They are all pulled to Su Yan''s side. Hum twice. I don''t care. Whispered "what kind of Qiqiao festival do the two men take part in?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Su Yan heard the sound and looked at it. When he saw that this man was Ouyang Qing, his third highness, he was stunned. Then he said, "Your Highness is also here." I just saw a man beside me, but I didn''t see who it was. Now, looking at him talking, I finally saw the man clearly. Oh, it''s Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Qing was stunned by Su Yan''s words, and then he couldn''t believe it There was a little rage in the voice. He''s such a big man sitting here that he hasn''t seen it all the time?? It''s, it''s killing him! Su Yan blinked, silent. Ouyang Qing was even more angry at his silence. He stood up with a fan and pointed at Su Yan. "you, you, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" after a long time, he didn''t say why. At last, he snorted heavily, turned around and left without looking back. At night, the capital is decorated with lights, which is different from the silence of the past. On the contrary, it is even more lively than in the daytime. Crowded scenes appear in these alleys. The sound of lively discussion, the laughter of my daughter''s family, the voice of Yan Yan, and the voice of men''s gentle chanting of poems sounded on the Bank of the lake. Su Yan and Ji Yu go out of Hou Fu. Because there were too many people, they just took Lanzhi out. No servants. Dangling, dangling, until two people stop in front of a stall. Ji Yu picked up a lotus lamp in front of him. It''s lifelike and beautiful. Su Yan blinked and looked up at him "do you like this?" Ji Yu looks at Su Yan with a smile on her lips Su Yan thought for a while, "OK" Ji Yu played with the lotus lamp. "This lotus lamp is also called the wishing lamp. Write your wish on the lotus lamp and put it in the river. As long as you are devout, the gods will fulfill your wishes for you. " Su Yan reaches for the lotus lamp. It''s probably the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. It''s a bit novel. "Make a wish?" Ji Yu did not know when, took her hand. He nodded. Eyes from beginning to end did not leave in Su Yan''s body. Thinking, maybe Su Yan has been playing as a man for a long time, so that some things in her daughter''s house seem very strange. Lotus lamp, purse, these are the best things to sell in Qiqiao Festival. However, looking at her appearance, she didn''t seem to know that the lotus lamp was for making a wish. He hooked his lower lip in the crowd. After a few steps, they came together. Ji Yu lowered her head and stuck it to her ear, with a smile in her voice? Maybe God will show up. " As soon as Su Yan looked up, he happened to leave her ear. They rubbed the corners of their lips. Ji Yu was stunned. Su Yan looked at his lips, and after a long time, he nodded seriously "to write." Finish saying, then pull Ji Yu to walk toward river bank. Lanzhi brought a note and a fine brush for Su Yan. Su Yan lies on the guardrail beside the river bank, holding the fine brush. For a long time. It''s not that her wish has many words. It''s just that she''s not very good at using a brush. The writing is crooked. Xiaohua said in silence "host, the words you wrote are so ugly, maybe the gods can''t recognize your wishes clearly and can''t realize them." Su Yan "... When I don''t ask you in the future, you don''t have to talk." Xiaohua knows that her words have stabbed the wound of the host. I shut my mouth in silence. Waiting to finish, she put the note into the lotus lamp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Then look at Ji Yu standing in the distance. Hold up the lotus lamp in your hand "is that ok?" Ji Yu goes to Su Yan''s side, "the Marquis just needs to put the lotus lamp in the riverside and make a devout wish." Su Yan nodded and went to the riverside with his lotus lamp in his arms. Until I got to the Bank of the river. I found that there are many people. And mostly women. They all dress up so that they can meet the man they love. Su Yan finally pushed to the front and put the river lamp in the lake. She watched the lantern swim away and mingle with other lanterns. She just looked back. And looked away. Turn around and want to leave the riverside. But feel around the cold line of sight in their own body looked, swept. Su Yan looks up and sweeps the people present. Finally, his eyes were fixed on several strange men. She walked out of the crowd. Almost as soon as she got out of the crowd on the Bank of the river, she was surrounded in a flash. Su Yan''s eyes drooped. And those people are still close to her. Finally, I don''t know who did it first. A dagger comes out of someone''s hand. Straight toward Su Yan''s waist and abdomen. The crowd was so mixed that they thought the task would be completed easily. It''s a pity. It seems to have some deviation from what I imagined. Su Yan''s hand, accurately pressed the stab to his dagger. Just a click. Followed by a dull hum. Because of the severe pain, the dagger in the strange man''s hand fell. It happened to be held by Su Yan. She is accompanied by the power of crowd. The wrist turned to the dagger in his belly and turned to the strange man. Su Yan crossed with the man. Pooh. The dagger stabbed into the man''s body in an instant. The man''s eyes widened instantly, unbelievable. The next second, Su Yan pulled out the dagger and continued to move forward step by step. She lowered her eyes and thought carefully. There are three more. Tick, tick, just stabbed into the man''s abdomen, blood gushing out. There was some contamination on her hands. Blood drops trickle down the dagger end along the fingers, and finally fall into the soil and disappear. When the other three strange men realized that the man''s mission had failed. Qi Qi''s start is toward Su Yan. On Su Yan''s left, the first person came near. Because her hand was vertical, no one noticed the dagger on Su Yan''s hand. Until there''s a puff. When the strange man approached, he was about to start. Su Yan is a step faster. With a puff, he poked it into his stomach again. It''s just a few seconds. The strange man who had just been stabbed by Su Yan fell to the ground with the scream behind him. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! It''s dead! " Suddenly, the women around all panic. They started running around. The other two men saw that things were out of expectation. Then all of a sudden mixed into the crowd, intend to find a better period of action. Ji Yu, who was originally standing on the bridge, squinted at the chaos on the Bank of the river. Listen to the shrieking voice in the crowd, vaguely distinguish what is shouting. Then, his eyes swept through the crowd. After a long time, I finally found Su Yan, who was different from other people, and was crowded by the crowd to the south of the river. Ji Yu does not know when to frown, a loose. Walk south. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Su Yan followed the stream of people and finally stopped in front of a weeping willow. The people around them all screamed and scattered. The lanterns floating on the river are still wandering down slowly. Su Yan looked at the river lamp for a long time and found that he couldn''t recognize which one he was. Take back the vision, turn round and then saw to walk toward oneself of Ji Yu. Ji Yu a walk, didn''t ask what, just looked up and down Su Yan, probably is to confirm whether she has been injured. Then, a smile came on the cold face and softened it. "What''s your wish just now?" Su Yan blinked, and then his eyes moved to the pile of river lanterns, and he said, "it doesn''t work." Ji Yu bowed his head "can Ji Yu help the Marquis realize his wish?" Su Yan looked at the thin lips that were very close to each other, silently stepped forward and touched the thin lips. Whispered "well, the wish has come true." Ji Yu was stunned, and his eyes were shining. This talk, don''t know when, the hand embrace up Su Yan''s waist. Make to make, pour is to circle a person in the bosom, Su Yan''s behind is that big willow tree, can''t escape everywhere. Su Yan hasn''t found out yet, probably thinking about her wish. Ji Yu talks, the voice doesn''t know why low down, ambiguous, rising between two people. "Is it difficult for the Marquis to kiss Ji Yu?" His eyes are burning, staring at Su Yan. Su Yan thought for a while and nodded "almost." Ji Yu murmurs in Su Yan''s ear "Ji Yu belongs to the Marquis, who can do anything to Ji Yu." This ambiguous words attract people''s infinite reverie. Unfortunately, I met a little Marquis who didn''t understand the customs. Su Yan listened to him and thought for a long time. Then he reached out and hugged him. "Yes" answered. Su Yan''s right hand is still stained with blood, which is not easy. Blood on Ji Yu''s clothes. She was about to raise her head to talk when suddenly two strange men in the distance approached quickly. Obviously, the purpose is for her. Su Yan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, holding Ji Yu hard, and her feet turned. Then Ji Yu is protected by Su Yan. Bang! She raised her foot and kicked out with a flip in her arms. Will be close to the strange man in a flash kicked to the ground. But originally another strange man who was approaching, had a good footstep. I didn''t continue to lean this way. I probably realized that the possibility of completing the task was very small and dim. Turning around, he hid himself in the crowd and left slowly. Ji Yu stands under the willow tree, Su Yan protects him behind. He was standing there. The strange man got up from the ground and began to fight with Su Yan. Bang! Su Yan knocked the man over again. This time, the man was beaten directly, vomited blood and fainted. Ji Yu looks at Su Yan''s every move, just like flowing water. The light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter. Su Yan looked back at him "are you ok?" Ji Yu''s throat "Lord Hou saved Ji Yu." Su Yan thought about it. Even though this person is for her. But I''m sure I won''t let go of Ji Yu. So he''s right to say that. Ji Yu goes to Su Yan and reaches for her bloody hand. Wipe the blood from her hands with wide sleeves. The beautiful voice sounded "Ji Yu is the master of Hou. Now the Marquis has saved Ji Yu again, and Ji Yu has nothing to repay. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 After a pause, I listened to his slow voice "then I had to repay my kindness with my body." Ji Yu smile gently, in this cool night wind, the clothes are blowing. Standing under the willow tree, the couple seemed to be very harmonious. At first, Su Yan didn''t respond to his words. Yeah? To repay one''s kindness with one''s life? Ji Yu pulls Su Yan''s hand and wipes it. I don''t know when, they are very close to each other. His throat rolled and his voice murmured "the Marquis has never asked Ji Yu to wait on him." In Su Yan''s mind, Xiao Hua''s voice sounded "host, he wants you to sleep with him." Su Yan looks up at Ji Yu again. Is this fair and aboveboard? She didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, Lanzhi came with his servants. "Marquis!" Lanzhi ran over in a hurry "are you ok?" Su Yan shook his head. "Nothing." Lange was relieved. "I was just stopped by a stranger on the road, saying that someone would do you harm. So I went back to my house and called my servants When she said that, she looked at the person lying on the ground with blood all over her face behind Su Yan. The voice suddenly became serious "is this man going to kill you?" Su Yan nodded and said, "take the people back first." Lanzhi nodded "yes!" After answering, the servant behind him raised the man on the ground and then dragged him to the direction of Hou''s house. This Qiqiao Festival, because of this matter, Lanzhi said nothing to let Su Yan act alone. It''s really eye-catching to be protected by these servants. In the end, I had to go back to Hou''s residence early. After returning to Hou Fu, I found that Ji Yu didn''t say a word all the way. He just followed quietly. After returning to the room, he just poured a cup of tea for Su Yan and sat there without saying a word. Waiting for Lanzhi to leave to deal with the strange man''s assassination, Su Yan and he are the only two people left in the room. Su Yan drank tea and looked up "clean up and let''s sleep." Ji Yu is stiff. He looked up at Su Yan, lost in his voice "if you don''t like Ji Yu, you can send Ji Yu away. You don''t have to be so accommodating." Su Yan was stunned. How can this person feel sad just after going home for a while? She said seriously, "I never said I didn''t like you." Ji Yu looked at Su Yan, visible to the naked eye, his hand holding sleeve, I do not know is nervous or what. "Why don''t you want Ji Yu to serve you?" When he said that, Ji Yu stood up and went to Su Yan. The voice seems to have a faint light, but I don''t know what I think of, and my eyes are covered by more obvious loss. "Is it hard to say, does the Marquis dislike Ji Yu''s family background? Think Ji Yu is not clean, not qualified to serve the Marquis? " Su Yan reached for him and sighed "I didn''t have it." How to raise a male pet who is easy to feel inferior? I''m in a hurry. Su Yan''s denial does not seem to solve the problem. On the contrary, she lowered her head. Listen to him murmur in a low voice "Ji Yu''s status is humble, not worthy of the marquis. It''s Ji Yu''s wishful thinking." That lonely look, low voice. Listen, my heart is breaking. Su Yan''s feeling of being made by him is that nothing can make him come out of his emotions. She closed her eyes. Stand up and walk towards the door. Bang, shut the door. Follow, pull Ji Yu''s arm then pull a person to go up to bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 My highness promises that the place where you live will be more luxurious than this palace. " As soon as Su Yan goes in. Then look, three Highnesses sit in Ji Yu''s opposite. Drinking tea, there is no match for a hook up. Ji Yu has no expression on her face. I seem to have been used to it for a long time. Hearing the sound of the yard door opening, Ji Yu looks up. I saw Su Yan standing at the door in a royal dress. Suddenly, Ji Yu''s face has the expression that Ouyang Qing can''t understand. Even looked at him with a smile and stood up. "Marquis." There was a soft sound in the shallow voice, which sounded slowly. Even though Ouyang Qing had heard it many times, he rolled his eyes. Finally, I couldn''t help it, "Why have you never been so gentle to my highness?" Ji Yu didn''t even look at Ouyang Qing. She went straight past and walked towards Su Yan. Su Yan walked up to the pavilion and watched Ouyang Qing "his highness is safe." Such a sentence is regarded as a gift. Then Su Yan stares at Ouyang Qing for a while. Slowly, "why did your highness come here every day?" Maybe Ouyang Qingtai has no consciousness of his highness. When I come here today, I wish I had lunch here. So that they got to know each other a lot. There are not so many rules in speaking. Ouyang Qing raised his eyebrows and spoke lazily, just like saying, "you have brought your Highness''s people to your house. Where will your highness run if he doesn''t run to you?" Su Yan doubts "the man of the third highness?" Her eyes look at Ji Yu. Then he said, "his deed of sale is here." So, he''s my man. Ouyang Qing listens and looks up at Ji Yu. Hum twice. Finally, he said, "yes, the deed of sale is with you. No, my highness can''t get anyone. He just comes to sit here every day." Su Yan blinked and didn''t speak any more. Ji Yu held the tea cup to Su Yan''s lips "Hou ye, have some tea." Su Yan opened his mouth and drank. Ji Yu''s voice rang out slowly "do you want Ji Yu to take a bath?" Su Yan body meal, then shook his head. "No need." Thinking of yesterday''s service. Originally, half an hour or so of bathing would have ended. As a result, I don''t know how, washing is not just a bath. And then... In the bathroom, they spent the whole afternoon. When Su Yan came out, he was very tired. It seems more tired than before. Think back to the way they were in the bathroom, and then again. Su Yan thinks it''s better to sit here and have a cup of tea. Ji Yu opens a box of unopened snacks. Look at the box. It''s made of bamboo. It''s very delicate. It''s printed with the logo of Qin Zhai. Qin Zhai''s snacks are of great origin. Because it''s too hot. A lot of people come to buy every day. If you want to eat this snack, you have to queue up very early. Ji Yu opened the box and took out a stack of small snacks. Plum cherry cake. As soon as you open the bright red square cakes, you will have a delicious plum aroma. Then, there are cherry petals dotted on it. Every piece is carefully made. Just looking at it makes people swallow. He picked up a piece, handed it to Su Yan''s lips, and said, "Mr. Hou, this is a new product of qinzhai. It''s good to hear. Mr. Hou, try it." Su Yan opened his mouth and bit down. Sweet and sour soft taste, instantly swept the taste buds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Su Yan''s eyes are all fixed on the cake. Ji Yu looked at her so like, also feed happy. The smile deepened a little. Ouyang Qing looked at the sign of Qin Zhai, and then looked at the two people, one feeding and the other eating happily. He sat here for more than an hour. Ji Yu didn''t want to give him a taste. Now look at them so greasy. Ouyang Qing is too lazy to pay attention to the folding fan. Stand up, heavy hum, to show their sense of existence. Then he went down the steps and left. Ji Yu is feeding. I don''t know when to feed myself. Su Yan "um ~" someone held her in his arms. The kiss fell. Ji Yu gasped heavily. "It''s very kind of you to treat Ji Yu." His gentle voice rang out in Su Yan''s ear. Words of gratitude. I don''t know when to hold the cigarette in my arms. After that, Su Yan heard Ji Yu murmur in a low voice "in the future, will the Marquis love other concubines so much?" Su Yan opened his eyes, "en?" Ji Yu lowered her head and murmured in a low voice "there are so many wives and concubines in the Marquis that it''s hard to protect them. In the future, Ji Yu will be too old to satisfy and serve the Marquis because of her poor physical strength." Su Yan seriously thought about his words, and then said, "it''s better to be older." Ji Yu was stunned. Then, listen to Su Yan''s every word "it doesn''t matter if you are old and weak. After that, I can take a bath and eat snacks by myself. Then, you can go to bed early, so you don''t have to be so tired every day I think it''s very good for Suyu to say so carefully. But our Ji Yu adults listen, but not so happy. Bowed the head once then stabilized that red tender lips Cape. She stopped what she said next. Between her lips and teeth, Ji Yu''s voice was low and slow, "what Ji Yu did was voluntary, and he was willing to serve the Marquis until he was old." When he finished, he looked at Su Yan uneasily "Marquis, are you willing to let the slave serve you all the time?" Humble words sounded in her ears. I have been with Ji Yu for so long. Every time he mentions such a thing, he will use such humble words. Every time Su Yan listens to him like this, he basically agrees to everything. And this time, it''s hard work. Ji Yu''s body was frozen there. The embrace of her gradually relaxed. He began to be cautious. "Marquis? Yes, what did slave do wrong? I won''t say that again in the future. " Su Yan took him by the arm and re fixed the person to the position he just had "I''d like you to wait on me all the time. No matter how many times you ask. " Ji Yu holds Su Yan in her arms, and a smile flashes in her eyes. "yes, Mr. Hou." He knew that he was stupid, but he was very clever. Every time she deliberately caused her to feel distressed, she probably discovered it very early. But she would still answer him seriously and firmly. This is what makes Ji Yu really happy. The little Marquis of his own is dull. But every time listening to her say these words, his heart is soft. I want to take out my heart and give it to her. Such a beautiful person, how to meet him? God treats him well. Of course, Ji Yu''s heart is soft every time, and he will cherish his little marquis. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 However, it is also because Su Yan''s accommodation this time and again, which has contributed to Ji Yu''s unhealthy tendencies. Ah, no, it should be said that success makes him more and more like a real self. Ji Yu''s voice "will the Marquis be tired of slavery because of those beautiful wives?" Su Yan shakes his head "he will not." "I want to be with you all the time, only you and you, no one else." Said, around such a big bend. Ji Yu finally exposed the purpose. In the backyard, those male concubines and beautiful concubines pasted on Su Yan''s body, he didn''t like them for a long time. Every time I look at those Yingyan men and women, stick them on Su Yan''s body. He felt that the dark side of his heart would expand. Su Yan doubts "are they disturbing you?" Ji Yu is silent. Don''t say yes or no. Excuse me, Ji Yu? This is the picture of Su Baoyan. It''s just like Ji Yu is in the prime of her life. Who doesn''t have eyes to offend? And then again. What if it''s true? He must be the one who suffers. Obviously, Su Yan doesn''t think so. Although no matter how to think, Ji Yu is not like the one who will suffer losses. But Su Yan always worried that he would be bullied. Plus Ji Yu''s silence. Su Yan nodded "things in the backyard will be dealt with in a few days." Ji Yu holds Su Yan "is the Marquis hungry?" "En" "Ji Yu serves the Lord." Let''s not talk about the backyard. It''s like nothing just happened. If the third highness saw it here, I''m afraid he would smack his tongue and sigh. A minister behind the scenes who stirred up the changes in the court. I used all those tricks to compete for favors. Really, it''s speechless. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in recent days, there seems to be an obvious confrontation on the court. One is headed by his highness, the other by his second highness. Because of the emperor''s serious illness, the time of his illness was getting longer and longer, so that he had started secretly and had a harmonious life. Now it''s a shame. Su''s Marquis''s house is still not in line on either side. It''s not pleasant on both sides. The wind and rain is coming. Until a certain day. Su Yan with premature meal, as before every day, she went to find her father to continue to fight. Just walked into the empty courtyard. Suddenly I heard a long arrow whistling, whistling through Su Fu''s chest in the distance. Suddenly, Su Yan watched the blood gush out. She was stunned there. Su Fu covers his chest and holds a long knife in one hand. Bang! The long knife is on the ground. Suddenly, on the wall, a dozen archers stood at the top. The bow and arrow aimed at Su Yan and Su Fu. Su Fu covers his chest and his eyes want to crack "run!" Su Yan said to Lanzhi behind him, "follow me all the time." Lanzhi''s eyes were flustered. Although I''ve seen some scenes, I''ve never experienced such a moment of life and death. However, I heard Su Yan''s shallow voice without any ups and downs. On the contrary, all at once. Lanzhi nodded quickly "yes!" Su Yan quickly steps towards Su Fu. Su Fu shook his head "come on! step on it!! Don''t come here! " However, it was too late to say that. Because Su Yan has come over and helped Su Fu up from the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Above the wall, the head of the leader wore a black scarf to cover his face. He raised his hand and narrowed his eyes. It''s a must win posture. "Shoot an arrow, not one!" Words sound falls, countless long arrows roar toward Su Yan and Su Fu standing place hit. It''s just. All of a sudden, only a hissing sound was heard. A black and red mixture of unknown things, suddenly appeared, directly surrounded Su Yan and others. A tail swept the sand on the ground. Dust rises. Hazy, vaguely see that thing. It''s a snake. A python?? Irrepressible, all people''s hearts suddenly trembled. Scared by this sudden appearance. And the long sword that shoots sticks on the snake skin, PATA, falls to the ground. There was nothing wrong with the python. It was wagging its tail and swinging there. Triangle flat head, revealing scarlet snake letter. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Yanyan, am I very powerful?? As he spoke, his body gradually stretched out. Then, Su Yan and Su Fu Lanzhi, who were well protected in the center, stood there. Don''t say it''s the enemy. Even Su Fu and Lanzhi were so scared that they were stiff. Lanzhi, in particular, has a pale complexion, and can only stand still by hanging in one breath. God, what is this?? Lanzhi supports Su Fu. Su Yan turns around and looks at Su Fu, who is still shocked and has never recovered. Make a serious voice "father, I need your long knife." Su Fu''s wound is still flowing because he was shot. Pale and gritting. Hearing Su Yan''s words, Su Fu looks down at the knife in his hand. In the tense atmosphere of confrontation, Su Fu laughed. "Good boy, good boy! Ha ha ha ha ha In the eyes of gratification, the hand of the knife to the hand of Su Yan. Su Yan came out of the protected center. She stood in front of Xiao Hong. Behind her, Xiao Hong was stretching her teeth and claws, twisting her black and red body. Though, it''s just moving. But the thick and long body, it is to give people a visual impact. Boom! I don''t know when it''s dark. Looking up at the sky, dark clouds. Coming with wind and rain. The weather is changing too fast. When I wake up in the morning, it''s still sunny. In the twinkling of an eye, it became dark clouds. Su Yan turns his head, "Xiao Hong, protect them, retreat to the room, go and get Ji Yu." When she said that, she looked at Xiaohong''s head. It''s not so much about giving orders to Xiao Hong as it''s about giving them to Gu Wang. Gu Wang "Yi Yi Yi this Yi this." Come on, I''m sleepy. I don''t know when to fall asleep. Xiao Hong shakes her tail and says, "hiss, hiss, hiss?" How long do you want to sleep? Gu Wang "Yi Yi Yi this Yi this." Not necessarily, Bing Xin Jue is almost digested. It seems that it is about to take shape. With that, the Gu king said, "Yiyi, Yiyi, Yiyi?" Fool, hurry up and practice hard. Do you remember what I taught you to recite? Xiao Hong ordered a big head "hiss hiss" remember, remember. Gu Wang has been used to Xiao Hong''s forgetful mind. I''m too lazy to talk about it. Let''s recite the secret together. In the last few decades, King Gu recited the Bing Xin Jue and practiced it for one third. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 One third of our little red comrades have never recited it. Every day, Gu Wang carries things, and he sleeps. Gu Wang practices. He''s catching butterflies. In the end, half of Xiao Hong''s "star Python Jue" was remembered by Gu Wang for him. Compared with reciting those secrets, Xiao Hong is obviously more willing to play with her tail flicking and catching butterflies. Finally, Gu Wang Dao "show me this." Come into the house quickly. Listen to Gu Wang''s words, Xiao Hong no longer continues to ask, and begins to honestly implement Su Yan''s words. Curling his tail and protecting him, he walked into the room. Lanzhi supports Su Fu, and finally enters the house safely under the escort of this frightening. As soon as I went in, I heard the sound of Ping Ping, scream and the intersection of sword and bow and arrow. When Xiao Hong turned to see it. Su Yan has stepped on the high place of the wall and is fighting with those people. It''s in the heat of the battle. Just listen to the sky roar! A flash of lightning and thunder. The sky was shining brightly. Xiaohong looks at Yanyan fighting. The smoke is very strong. Gu Wang was silent for a while, "Yiyi Yiyi" it was going to rain. I don''t know whether it''s species difference or not. It''s obvious that the two people are not focused on the same thing. With the people on the wall, more and more people fell down. Gu Wang "Yi Yi Yi Yi Yi" go to pick up the person. Xiaohong is obsessed with "hissing?" Yeah? Who? Who are you going to pick up? "Show me this" fool, go east! Heard Gu Wang angry. In front of the eyes of the fight is not back to the red. Then, wriggling and sliding eastward. After a stick of incense. Su Yan stood on the wide open space. The leader in black stood opposite Su Yan. Su Yan holds a long sword with blood. A cool wind came. Su Yan was silent and didn''t say a word. The brow lightly wring once, appear a little anxious. The leader was panting, with a bloodstain on his face, which wound from his forehead to the corner of his lips, and his face was covered with blood. The cold voice sounded "even if you killed me, you can''t walk out of the Hou mansion alive today." The voice fell and puffed. The knife went into his chest. He didn''t even have time to dodge. Su Yan didn''t say a word and drew out his long knife. Bang! the long knife stands on the ground. Tick, tick. The scarlet blood was mixed and dripping to the ground. A fishy smell mixed in the air swept every corner of the open space. All the places you can see are fallen bodies. There may be a living. But also fell to the ground, no action ability. At this time, Xiao Hong twisted her body and returned to Su Yan again. Xiaohong sticks out her tongue "hissing" smoke, no one. Su Yan turns and looks at the Snake standing in front of him "Hiss, hiss, hiss" well, no one. Voice down, tick, tick. Mixed in the cool wind. The first drops of rain fell. Su Yan lowered his eyebrows. She held the long knife in her hand and held it on the ground. Step by step towards where Su Fu is. She did not enter the room, just stood outside. Time goes by. It''s raining harder and harder. The ground began to get sticky. Thunder and rain. It''s a great gesture to wash everything clean. Xiao Hong feels that Su Yan''s mood is not very good. Twisting, Su stood in front of him. I''m with her in this house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Just listen around, the sound of footsteps gradually clear up. Patta, Patta. Step fast in the mud, well-trained and clean. But I can still hear it. It''s not a person. Squeak. The wooden door in the yard was pushed open. A man in black appeared. Su Yan stands in front of the door with a long knife. The man in black was stunned. Then, with a cold face, he ran to Su Yan and assassinated him without hesitation. Bang! The sword intersects with the sword. There was a harsh squeak. Then, more than 20 people in black came in. Just above the roof. Two of the same men in black flew down. It seems that the two men in black are not in the same group as the other 20. In an instant, he fought with others. The two men in black were really sharp in killing people. I can see that it''s the most outstanding killer. Three men against more than twenty men in black. The battle has begun in this torrential rain. Half an hour passed. When Su Yan confronts the man with a long knife in his hand. In her hand, a dagger slipped from her sleeve. It''s in my hand. The mood on her face didn''t fluctuate. Then he stabbed the man in black in the chest. In the disbelief of the man, he fell to the ground. The ground was washed with blood and rain. Su Yan looks at the bodies around him. It seems more impatient. She pulled open the tight button on her collar. I closed my eyes. The two people in black who have been helping Su Yan come to her. Let out a voice "Miss Su Yan, please leave with us." Su Yan didn''t speak. The man in black stood there all the time. after the smoke Su Yan just felt that his ears were buzzing with sound. She looked up and opened her eyes. There is more irritability and impatience in wubo''s eyes "close your mouth, or you will die." With that, Su Yan stepped back two steps. There''s something behind you. She looked back. Xiao Hong props her back with the tail of a snake. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" smoke, I''m OK ~ ~ The Scarlet snake letter confides. It seems to have helped Su Yan a lot. Su Yan looks at the snake. I didn''t think so before. Looking at Xiao Hong today. I think it''s really a talking snake. Keep talking, keep arguing in the ear. Xiaohong shakes her head and waits for Su Yan''s praise. "hiss hiss ~ ~ ~" Yanyan, I''ve helped you a lot. Su Yan''s words interrupted Xiao Hong''s soliloquy "if you speak again, you''ll pull your tongue." It annoys me to look at the snake. Xiao Hong is stiff all over. It''s unbelievable. Then, see Su Yan standing in these dead people, with a look of impatience. I always feel that there are some similarities. I seem to have seen them somewhere. Until, it looked at Su Yan, raised his bloody hand and looked at it with his head down. The scene of a certain plane crossed in Xiao Hong''s mind. It''s also a rainy day. It''s also in a yard. Yanyan summoned many beasts and killed many people. Finally, Yanyan left it there and forgot it. Think of that day. Xiao Hong, obediently, took back her snake letter. Stand at the door honestly, never say a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Under the heavy rain. Su stood in the rain waiting for the enemy. It''s just that she''s a little out of control now. I just think my mind is buzzing and irritable. She turned to Xiao Hong and motioned "guard them." Xiaohong vomited the snake letter twice "hiss, hiss" OK, OK. After promise, take back the snake letter immediately. Old honest practical own huge Python body, occupy the door. Su Yan stepped on the bloody ground step by step and stepped forward across the body. The long knife was trailing behind. There was no expression on his face. But if you look at it carefully, you can see the impatience of her eyeground. In my mind, after hesitation, Xiaohua still opens her mouth "host, your highness is forcing the palace, and your second highness is guarding the palace. However, there seems to be a group of forces entangled in it. " Now, the Houfu is suddenly attacked. I''m afraid it has a lot to do with this palace change. As soon as the words were finished, Xiaohua stopped talking. At the beginning, when I still need to put it in my earrings, I can still remember the memory of being lost because of too many words. Now, though, it has a contract with the host. However, the incident of that time caused a serious blow to its young mind. So that, every rainy day, floret heart tremble, fear. Su Yan goes out step by step. Until along the corridor to the main hall. Almost as soon as she got to the door of the main hall. Just listen to a loud noise from the front door of Hou''s mansion. It was knocked open. With neat steps, soldiers with spears came in. Soon they surrounded Su yantuan. The assassination just now is compared with the current rampage. It''s a drop in the bucket. The man in the front holds a shield, the man in the back holds a sword, and the man in the back holds a spear. Advance can attack, retreat can defend. This is to treat the whole Marquis''s residence with the posture of fighting against the enemy on the battlefield. Just on Su Yan''s way. I saw many dead servants of the Marquis''s residence. Now, the whole front yard, in addition to the sound of pouring rain, is particularly empty and silent. At the end of the soldier, a man came with an umbrella. "Mr. Su, you are all right." The man was in a light blue dress with dark eyebrows. A refined appearance, just standing in front of this group of soldiers, no longer elegant. Su Haihua. Su Yan''s cousin. Su Haihua looked up and down at Su Yan, showing a gentle and elegant smile "the little Marquis should not have been born. Now you have been spoiled and lived for more than ten years, which should be enough." Su Yan pulled the collar, and the impatience in his eyes slowly increased. She''s getting more and more irritable, pulling the collar to make herself more relaxed. As a result, the strength of the hand was too strong, and there was a wheezing. The white cloth wrapped around the chest showed some. But in an atmosphere of intense confrontation. No one''s going to pay attention to this. Su Haihua is holding an umbrella and seems to be at ease. He seemed to have so much to say to her that he didn''t do it. Just listen to the magnetic voice "Xiao Hou ye, I know that you must be very angry. I can understand that kind of mood. Because since the day you were born, I''ve always been in such a hate mood. " If it wasn''t for Su Yan. The name of Xiao Hou ye on Su Yan''s body is his! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 All this is ruined by Su Yan! Hate flashed in Su Haihua''s eyes. But soon, there was a look of joy. Now is the time for him to take back what he has. Su Haihua looked at Su Yan "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" just said a word. A dagger struck him in the face. This sudden move made everyone unresponsive. For a moment, Su Haihua''s body was OK. The dagger wiped his cheek in an instant and cut it on the post behind him. There was a violent "clank" sound. The dagger swung on the post. Tick. Blood from the wound Qinchu, instant dripping on the ground. Mixed with the rain. Su Haihua was stunned, and then his face became more complicated. Su Yan didn''t lift her eyelids. "you are so noisy." Su Haihua bit her teeth and wiped the blood from her face "I want her head on her neck." The battle began. One of the men in black who just protected Su Yan appeared in front of her again. Two men against hundreds of soldiers. A bloody battle begins again. But Su Yan''s look was better than when he just stood there. She''s a lot harder than usual. If you''ve done it, you''re going to lose your life. After a cup of tea. Su Haihua stood at the door of Hou''s house, looking at this incredible scene. How can it be? Su Yan''s moves are more fierce and powerful than ever before. When did the little overlord master learn this method? Su Haihua suddenly felt a look. He was in good health. Then, Su Yan kicks away the people who are fighting with her, and directly attacks Su Haihua with three and two steps. Su Haihua saw through the meaning of Su Yan. Step back in a hurry "somebody! Get her!" However, compared with the reaction of these soldiers, Su Yan started faster. He grabbed Su Haihua''s collar and turned his hand. Bang! Su Haihua knelt on the ground. There was a terrible pain in his mouth. Su Haihua stares at Su Yan "Su Yan! I don''t think you want to live! " As soon as the words fell, Su Haihua was knocked to the ground by a long knife. His face was covered with blood. Su Yan''s eyelids droop, looking at Su Haihua on the ground. The man didn''t even shut up. He was going to say something to her. Su Yan''s head is buzzing. He just feels irritable and steps on his face. The voice was faint, mixed with a trace of impatience "Why are you so noisy?" Behind him, there are soldiers to attack. Just at this time, the sound of horse hooves and the sound of soldiers'' armor colliding came from the gate of Hou''s mansion. Sounds like a lot of people are coming. Before Su Yan raised her head, she heard the voice that could no longer be familiar with "take it." There was a touch of anxiety in the cold voice. Then, Shua, Shua, the soldiers came in. In an instant, he surrounded the soldiers who were enemies of Su Yan. As soon as he looked up, Ji Yu was wearing a white robe, and there was a man in black beside him holding an umbrella, walking step by step towards Su Yan. When Ji Yu''s eyes fall on Su Yan''s body. The anxiety finally dissipated. Su Yan looks at him. No words. Just a click, lost the knife in my hand. There was no emotion floating in her cold eyes. I closed my eyes. She needs to find a quiet place. I spent an hour in the heavy rain. She felt like she was going to the limit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Su Yan just raised his eyelids and looked at Ji Yu. Without saying a word, he turned around and went to the Houfu. Ji Yu a Leng, three and two steps, took Su Yan''s hand. "Lord Hou." He spoke, and the two words had just fallen. He grabbed Su Yan''s hand and was thrown away. Su Yan walked forward step by step. At this time, Lanzhi came running in the heavy rain. "Little Marquis, the doctor went to see the master''s wound. The blood has stopped and it''s no big deal. Are you all right? " Su Yan listened to Lanzhi''s words, closed his eyes and could distinguish some. After that, he said, "guard the door, no one is allowed to enter." Lanzhi nodded "yes!" Step by step into your own yard. Ji Yu, who has always been cool and unhurried, is also out of shape now. In the pouring rain, he tried to stop Su Yan. The confusion on the face and the confusion in the eyes can be distinguished by the naked eye. Su Yan looks at the person who stands in front of her again. She took a deep breath "you want to talk to me?" Even if the sound is as smooth as possible. But it still sounds impatient. Ji Yu looks at her and tries not to be too flustered. "Hou, where are you going? Ji Yu will accompany you. " Su Yan bowed his head and clenched his hand "said the point." Ji Yu doesn''t know how, looking at her that kind of estrangement impatient appearance. He was dumb. After a long time, I finally said, "Mr. Hou, I can explain." Su Yan listens to him talking. She pulls her collar and touches her bloody hand on her neck, stained with blood. Her face was quiet, every word "explain your identity? It has something to do with you. Or are you not just a simple prostitute? " She didn''t mean to question, she just wanted to speed up the conversation this time. However, with her impatient tone. How to listen to, how all feel is angry, looking at this Ji Yu where where all not agreeable meaning. Ji Yu''s body is stiff, reaching out to try to hold Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan closed his eyes "when the rain stops, tell me, Lanzhi, remember to guard the door, no one is allowed to enter." "Yes" with that, Su Yan and Ji Yu pass by. Ji Yu is deadlocked in the heavy rain. The hand is still trying to hold her hand. In the sky, a flash of lightning passed. Brighten up the whole Houfu. Can only see Ji Yu standing there motionless, like a sculpture. As soon as Su Yan returns to the room, he closes the door. He took off his wet clothes, wrapped himself in a quilt and fell on the bed. Floret looks at her host''s response. Then I feel that this time the host is hard hearted to the male master. Before thinking about it, the host couldn''t bear to make the man sad. Even when it''s raining, it''s like this. This time, it is different from before. This is the first time that Su Yan has been in the rain for so long. Stay until she''s going to lose her mind and do something out of control. It rained all the time. It didn''t stop until after midnight. The next morning, another sunny day began. Su Yan got out of a pile of quilts. Blink, blink. Soft and harmless. The look in my eyes has recovered. Everything is back to peace. Xiaohua''s milky voice "host, good morning ~ ~" Su yanyenuo''s reply was "good morning" as soon as she heard her host''s voice, Xiaohua knew that the host was normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Su Yan came down from the bed and took out his clothes from the cupboard. I''m wearing it. Lanzhi knocked on the door "young Marquis, are you awake?" Su Yan gave a vague "en" reply. Lanzhi carefully pushed the door and came in. Seeing Su Yan putting on clothes, Lanzhi said in a hurry, "Lord, I''ll wait on you." Su Yan looks at the blood on his hand. "she went to fetch water and threw it away." "Yes" Lange leaves to prepare. After a stick of incense. Su Yan dressed neatly and ate in a chair. Lanzhi, next to him, wants to talk but stops. After thinking about it, Lanzhi still didn''t say it. Su smoke until almost finished. Look up and wonder "do you have something to tell me?" Then, seeing that Lanzhi was still hesitating, she said directly, "go ahead." Lanzhi road "little Marquis, the Marquis''s house is surrounded by the people of the third highness." "Ouyang Qing?" "Yes, last night, the eldest prince and the second prince forced the palace at the same time. The two forces fought for some reason and were finally captured by the people of the third Royal Highness. Now the third highness is the prince''s highness. The emperor is seriously ill and will abdicate. His third highness will ascend the throne one day. " The time of one night has changed. And the final winner, it turns out, is that day after day, no serious three highness. I''m afraid it''s a surprise that everyone lost their chin. Su Yan listened while eating. Then he asked Xiaohua in his mind, "didn''t you say yesterday that your highness forced the palace and your second highness protected the emperor?" "Yes, the host." "Why, I fell asleep and became this?" "Host, the second highness succeeded in beheading the grand highness in front of the Palace last night, but the second highness also suffered a heavy loss. Then, before finishing, he met the soldiers and horses of his third highness. " "Weng Deli?" "Yes, my host." As for Lanzhi''s words, naturally, the winner has already made up the words. After asking, Su Yan looks up at Lanzhi with doubts "why did the people of the third highness surround the Marquis''s house?" Lanzhi shook his head "I don''t know. Yesterday, it was the third highness who came to save us. But they are not allowed to withdraw, and no one is allowed in or out. " Su Yan is eating xiaolongbao. Eyes droop. What does Yu Ji blink like "Lord Ji Yu is standing in the front yard of Hou''s house." Su Yan nodded, lowered his head and continued to eat. When you are full, ask "who is he with? What are you doing in the front yard? " Lanzhi''s voice was a little lower, looking at his master''s face "yesterday, you were not angry with Ji Yu? He was reprimanded for not letting him into your room. Ji Yu adult is too sad, drenched all night rain, has been standing outside Su Yan had a meal. "All night in the rain? Still out there? " Lanzhi nodded "yes, but Marquis, he has concealed so many things. The purpose of staying around you is not pure. You should be angry." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan went out. Lanzhi quickly stops and walks out behind Su Yan. Until I came to the front yard. The morning sun, and a touch of cool. The rain last night made the ground wet. Ji Yu is standing in the open space. He bowed his head and did not move. It''s all wet through. The rain dripped down his dark hair. It''s different from the cold in the past. Today''s appearance, especially the plight. Su Yan went over and twisted her eyebrows. "Why are you standing here all the time?" Listening to her voice, Ji Yu was stunned for a moment. He looked a little dazed. When see clearly is Su Yan''s time, that dark Mou son finally began to have an air. "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the third star lights up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Su Yan touched his body. The clothes are wet and the hands are hot. "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan''s eyebrows are deeper. She turned to Lanzhi and said, "go to the doctor." Lanzhi nodded quickly "yes, young marquis." After Lanzhi left, Su Yan took Ji Yu''s hand and went to his yard. But I don''t know why, she a pull, Ji Yu stagger two steps, then stand there never move again. She looked back at him "come back with me." Ji Yu''s eyes are looking at Su Yan with a little bit of heat. Then, he lowered his head and spoke in a hoarse voice "go to your yard, you will not want me." Su Yan "No." Ji Yu is still standing there, motionless. Obviously, I don''t believe Su Yan''s denial. That''s how they spent it. Su Yan wants to pull him away. He was standing there, motionless. Su Yan touched his hot hand. After a night''s rain, I stand here till dawn. I''m so hot. I must have a fever. But the man didn''t know what he was thinking, so he refused to go back. Su Yan stopped there, trying to loosen his hand and take out the sugar. Can just loosen, Ji Yu on the contrary is some panic of a grabbed her hand. His eyes are full of red, looking at Su Yan. Su Yan looks at her hand. "Come with me and go back to the doctor." Ji Yu was pale and shook his head again. This time, I didn''t even speak. They were deadlocked in the yard. Su Yan looked at him and after a long silence, he said, "do you have anything to tell me?" Ji Yu listens to this words, the body froze, drooping head. Husky voice slowly "you all know." Su Yan is silent. Ji Yu holds Su Yan''s hand, more and more tightly, more and more hard. "But I didn''t mean to deceive you. I''m willing to sell myself to you. It''s not for the good. " He explained. Maybe it''s too much force in the hand. It causes the body to tremble. "You have to believe me." Su Yan asked "you are with the third prince. What happened last night has something to do with you?" Ji Yu listens to her question. Nodding difficultly "en" everything happened suddenly yesterday. He was rushed away. Only two top dark guards in black will be left to protect her. He thought that when he came back, he would recruit her. I knew she might be angry. But she was kind to him, and it was the first time that this happened. He should be forgiven. Come back with such a fluke. But did not expect that she knew everything, so indifferent eyes looking at him. He''s not allowed to go to her yet. She should be angry. But he didn''t know why. He felt so bad. I stood in the rain all night, in a trance, never felt that time had passed so long. Until she showed up in front of him. The uneasiness in my heart began to settle down. Ji Yu lowers a head, don''t know is the cause of illness or too flustered. Sue could feel the shaking in her hand. Lanzhi takes the doctor to Su Yan''s "little Marquis, here comes the doctor." The doctor came quickly. Because I didn''t go out to the Marquis''s house yesterday. After treating Su Fu''s wound, the courtyard of Hou Fu was sealed. You can''t go out right or left. Su Yan pulls Ji Yu and tries to pull people into the room. However, someone just doesn''t move. She looked at the doctor and said, "doctor, you can see him like this." The doctor nodded at once in a hurry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "Yes, young marquis." Said, took out a piece of white cloth, then planned to give Ji Yu to feel the pulse. However, the doctor just stretched out his hand, Ji Yu on the side of the body, Leng is not to let him see a doctor. In his hoarse voice, "I''m fine." He looks like this, say such words, listen to let a person strange distressed. The doctor stood by and didn''t know what to do. We can only wait for the order of the marquis. Su Yan blinked his eyes and said seriously "I''m not angry with you. You guessed some connection with the third highness. Yesterday was for a reason. " She gave a sharp explanation. See Ji Yu eyes burning looking at her. She went on, "you are my man, and I bought you for money, so you should be obedient. Come with me and go back to the doctor. " This time, I don''t know which sentence of Su Yan moved him. Su Yan led him to the yard. At last, I was pulled back. On returning to the room, Su Yan did not let the doctor in immediately. Instead is to close the door, let Ji Yu take off the wet clothes first, change a clean inside clothes, support him to lie on the bed. Then he told the doctor to come in. After the doctor''s careful pulse. Yesterday, the rain and wind, infection cold, fever serious. The doctor made a list of herbs and handed it to Su Yan. "Xiao Hou ye, take the medicine according to this prescription and drink it for a few days. Ji Yu must remember not to be infected with wind cold again." Su Yan handed the list to Lanzhi "go to get the medicine" Lanzhi took the list and didn''t leave immediately, but said "Marquis, I can''t get out." Su Yan now remembered that this house had been sealed. She looked down at someone holding her hand. "You had it sealed?" Ji Yu lowered her head and was silent. The eyelashes quiver. Because of the fever, the cheeks were abnormally red. It looks very distressing. Until he gave a "en" response, Lanzhi''s eyes looking at Ji Yu were different. Every time, I always feel that Ji Yu is the kind of person who is indifferent to the world and makes people feel a little distressed. But this letter forbids anyone to go in and out of the government, and he even released it. The image impact in my heart is still very strong. Su Yan made a voice "withdraw the people." Ji Yu''s eyelashes trembled. It seemed that he had something to say and some didn''t want to withdraw. It''s just a final nod. Holding Su Yan''s hand hard. Never let go. Lanzhi invited the doctor out and sent him back by the way. After all, it''s inevitable to be scared after staying in the Marquis''s residence all night. So Ji Yu began to get sick in the yard. It''s just that there are two injured people in the Marquis''s residence. Another one is Su Fu. I don''t know why. After Su Fu was injured this time. Especially rely on Su Yan. Every day, I would call Su Yan to chat for an hour or two. Su''s father is strong and in his prime. The wound, for a man who has fought in the battlefield, is nothing. So that after a few days, Su''s father can go to the ground and play chess with Su Yan day by day. It''s also strange. Su Fu, a competitive man, has not won a game since he played chess with Su Yan, but he still insists on playing two games with Su Yan every day. On this day, it''s noon. Su Yan holds Bai Zi in his hand. Sit on the couch. Su Fu on the other side, holding a sunspot, thought deeply. Su Yan "isn''t my father born yet?" Su Fu Dao "fell down" said, and dropped the chess piece in the corner of the chessboard. When Su Fu fell. Almost at the same time, Su Yan''s white chess also fell. Then Su Yan said, "father, you lost." While saying that, Su Yan stood up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Su Fu stares at the chessboard with a look of regret. It seems that I feel like I''m in the wrong place in the end. That''s what leads to losing everything. Otherwise, there will be 300 rounds of war with Su Yan. Su Yan''s eyes glanced out. Looking at the sky, it''s already noon. She bowed her head, fiddled with her clothes and said, "father, if there''s nothing wrong, the baby will leave first." Su''s father looked up, "wait" Su Yan looked at him, did not move, waiting for his words. Su''s father probably didn''t show his shame because he coughed first. But when it comes to this, I have to say. "It''s said that there is a concubine in your yard. Her name is Ji Yu. She''s very popular recently." Su Yan didn''t answer, but asked back "father, it''s a child''s business." Su Fu fiddled with the black chess pieces in his hand, "if you like him, you don''t say anything for your father. But it''s all in you that the inheritance and the spread of the branches and leaves. You are the only child of the Su family. You have to marry a wife to keep the fragrance Su Fu is a happy man. Now that I have said that, I have put forward my attitude. It''s nothing to have a concubine. But a little bit, you have to have children. As long as you have children, how do you like to play. Originally, Su Fu didn''t intend to say it. Su Yan is still young. It''s not urgent. Just listen to the housekeeper''s words, and Su Yan''s performance these days. Even in his room to accompany him to play chess, people here, the heart is not here. As soon as it was noon, he went to his own yard. I heard that the concubine is still weak. After a little rain, I can''t afford to be ill. I haven''t recovered yet. Su Yan has been thinking about it. This is not the end. Su''s father thinks it''s time to talk about it. After listening, Su Yan nodded and said, "I remember." After answering the question, he asked "what else can I do for my father? If it''s nothing, I''ll go back first. " Su Fu fiddled with the black chess pieces in his hand, "I asked housekeeper Zhao to find some good ones for you. If you go back by yourself, or take them or serve them personally, it''s up to you." Su Fu himself sighed silently in his heart. The child''s mother died early. All these things are left to a master to worry about. Su Yan nodded "OK." After answering, salute and leave. As she walked out, Xiaohua couldn''t help asking "host, don''t you plan to tell Su Fu that you are a woman?" "No plan." "All the time?" "Well" "why?" "There are many reasons. It''s good to live like this." "Well, well." Xiaohua did not ask again. In fact, there is a very important reason why Su Yan didn''t say so. This is a time when men are superior to women. The idea of the direct son''s continuation of incense permeates everyone''s heart. For the same two excellent people, men and women have totally different views. And in fact, the original body is not close to Su Fu since childhood, otherwise Su Fu could not find that Su Yan is not a man. Su Fu knows whether he will hand her over to hear the emperor''s order or help her keep it a secret. Su Yan is not sure which one he will choose. Either way, the consequences are uncontrollable. It''s better not to say it at such a big risk. Su Yan goes to the yard. When he is about to go in, Lanzhi runs out. When she saw Su Yan, she quickly saluted him "little Marquis, housekeeper Zhao sent some people to ask you to accept new people." When he said that, Lanzhi went to see Su Yan''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Su Yan asked "what about those people?" "People are in the yard." Su Yan didn''t take it as a big deal. Just say "you pick, keep two or three, the rest of the dispatch." "Yes, young marquis." Lanzhi should be next, with Su Yan behind, together into the yard. While walking, Su Yan asked "what about others?" He naturally refers to Ji Yu. Lanzhi said, "Mr. Ji Yu is resting." "Wake up?" "I''ve woken up, but I see you''re no longer sleeping." Su Yan nodded and stepped into the room. Because these days Ji Yu convalescent, afraid that he will get cold again, the house is closed tightly. The smell of herbal medicine permeates the air. As soon as Su Yan opened the door, the people on the bed seemed to be sleeping uneasily and woke up. Ji Yu opened his eyes and saw that it was su Yan. He was obviously happy. Su Yan reached out and touched his forehead. "How''s it going? Are you better? " Ji Yu nodded honestly. "The soup was taken on time?" Ji Yu paused for a moment, then nodded. He''s still a little feverish. I don''t know why. It''s been four or five days. His condition has been repeated. This is a cold fever. Drink two pairs of herbs and keep warm. It will be fine in a few days. It''s not easy to get to him. Su Yan asked again, "have you eaten yet?" Ji Yu shook his head. Then, he reached for Su Yan''s hand. "Will the Marquis have dinner with Ji Yu?" Su Yan nodded. "En" Ji Yu has a smile on her face. Make that weak face look better. Just then, Lanzhi came in, "young Marquis, the person who is waiting for you has come out. There is a man named Ke Yu who the master must stay As soon as Lanzhi said this, Ji Yu lay on the bed and froze. His eyes drooped, his eyelashes trembled, his lips moved, and he wanted to say something. But in the end, still trembling, did not say a word. Lanzhi regretted it as soon as he finished. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he just hurriedly bowed his head and walked out, leading people to settle down. Su Yan knew what he was thinking. Hold his hand "the man my father arranged, he didn''t know the identity of my daughter. Don''t think about it Then he bowed his head and touched the pale lips. This one is close, Ji Yu conveniently hugged a person. It seemed to be the first time that they had been in close contact since he had been ill for so long. Ji Yu holds Su Yan, and the kiss is like a spark. Kiss kiss, also don''t know how, two people rolled to the bed. Ji Yu holds Su Yan and presses her. His eyes drooped and his voice was hoarse "can Ji Yu serve you?" The voice was cautious and hopeful. Su Yan looked at him, "you are not well yet." Su Yan''s words fall, Ji Yu''s body is more stiff. "Yes" with a hoarse reply, he lay back to his position. Stiff and motionless. Su Yan looked at him, silent for a long time. Finally, I blinked. Turn over and stick to him. "Not to serve me? Come on Ji Yu''s eyes brightened, then hesitated, "Ji Yu is infected with wind cold, I''m afraid it will infect the marquis. Still, No Su Yan looked at him, "seriously?" She asked, but Ji Yu did not speak. Su Yan goes over and kisses his lips. Whispered "it''s hard to guess." Then she stretched out her hand and grabbed the bed curtain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 The bed curtain obscures the view on the bed. Only when the curtain of the bed was completely covered, we could vaguely see our little Marquis embracing her concubine''s neck. Then everything was hidden behind the bed curtain. After the meal was finished, the Duke of Lanzhi was going to ask if some people would come back to deal with it. As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I heard the unusual movement coming from inside. Though, it''s not the first time I''ve heard it. But Lanzhi is still a girl. Quietly turned around, dismissed the servants. Then stand at a proper distance from the door. Stay there. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ by the time we eat this noon meal, the sun is already West and it''s already midnight. Su Yan''s clothes are neat, but the blue and purple marks of kisses on her neck are obvious, and her mouth is a little red and swollen, which has not disappeared yet. Ji Yu is wearing inner clothes and sitting at the table. Because of illness, she looks very weak. Su Yan ate one mouthful at a time. After eating for a while, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Ji Yu. "you saved the Su family. What you had hidden before was written off." She mentions this matter suddenly, Ji Yu is a Leng at first. Then his eyes lit up. Nodding "yes" in fact, Su Yan was not angry at all. Just she looks at Ji Yu, seems to have been worried about this matter, do not know if she said something when it rained. At that time, I just felt that I was about to explode. I can only vaguely remember what happened. But I can''t remember every sentence clearly. So, she will Ji Yu save Su Fu things out, deliberately offset. Su Yan saw that he seemed to be more happy, so he continued, "every word I told you before counts. You''re very well. Get better soon. " Ji Yu nodded "yes, marquis." Although Ji Yu did not say anything, but also can feel that he with before that pair of formal distressing look has different changes. The only thing that makes Su Yan uncertain is whether it''s because of his own words or just that love affair. And also from this day on, Ji Yu''s disease began no longer repeated. It''s getting better. Su Yan is still in the morning to accompany Su Fu, after noon time has been in Ji Yu''s side. One day, Ouyang Qing, who has been promoted to the crown prince, appeared in the courtyard wearing a yellow Kirin robe. He still seems to be lazy. There seems to be a big difference. It''s like a touch of momentum. He looked at Ji Yu sitting in the pavilion, then also went to the pavilion and sat down. Ji Yu got up and saluted "his royal highness." Ouyang Qing waved his hand "there are so many things. I came in through the back door, but I didn''t disturb the people in Hou''s house." After that, Ouyang Qing glances at Ji Yu "don''t you follow me?" Ji Yu lowers her head and drinks the tea in her hand. Her voice is shallow "Ji Yu''s contract of selling herself is with the marquis." Ouyang is holding his chin in his hand "are you really getting on with him?" Ji Yu does not speak, it is acquiescence. Ouyang Qing did not give up his heart and was earnest and good at inducement "the first assistant of the cabinet, the Prime Minister of the court, follow the palace and give you what you want." Ji Yu was drinking tea, and his face was pale, just like before. "the young Marquis said that he didn''t like court hall, and he planned to move out of the capital when master Su returned to the West." Ouyang Qing is knocking on the stone table with a fan. Angry but also rolling his eyes "Marquis, marquis, marquis, every day it''s your Marquis, don''t you let that little Marquis Su do anything?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Ouyang Qing now began to regret that he had put Ji Yu in Hou''s house. He thought that he was in his heart. I don''t know. The young marquis is so skillful that he can''t get rid of his soul. Seeing that Ji Yu didn''t speak, Ouyang Qing began to snort, "I heard that you were caught in the rain a few days ago and suffered from wind cold. Your condition has been repeated, and you haven''t recovered for more than half a month?" Ji Yu lowered her head and drank tea. Ouyang Qing opened his fan and began to recall the past carefully "how can I remember that you seldom have a fever and get wind cold, even if you have one, it''s only three days to be good?" Ji Yu still doesn''t talk. Ouyang Qing hates iron but not steel "all your foresight and ruthless strategies have been used on the young Marquis? Is he just thinking all day about how to make the young Marquis pay attention to you? " Ouyang Qing and Ji Yu have been together for a long time. Although I can''t understand Ji Yu completely, there are some things I know very well. The fame and wealth of officialdom seems to be dispensable to this man. All the time, I feel that Ji Yu is indifferent. Nothing special. Until the little Marquis appeared. It can be said that Ouyang Qing has seen other aspects of Ji Yu. This guy is very poisonous when he does things. Originally, because most of the small officials are weak and weak. However, Ji Yu is not weak, and there is no dust on her body. In order to conceal his whereabouts. Let the doctor give Ji Yu some medicine. As long as the dosage is well controlled and the time of taking it is not long, there will be no harm to the body. After taking that medicine, Ji Yu''s face will be pale with a kind of weakness. In addition, he was silent. Although he was not worldly, he was still weak. But later, it was time to stop. Ji Yufei didn''t ask the doctor to stop the drug, but increased the dose. At that time, it was around the Qiqiao Festival. Originally, Ouyang Qing didn''t know what he was going to do. Until after a few days, looking at Ji Yu is completely different from the past, it can be described as spring breeze. Look at the frown and the kiss on the neck. Suddenly Ouyang Qing understood. He pretended to be poor and weak, and ate the young marquis. From that time on, Ouyang Qing had the same feeling for the young marquis. Especially every time looking at Ji Yu low head don''t speak, small Hou ye in the side coax of time. Ouyang Qing sympathizes with the marquis. Only later, Ouyang Qing began to hate iron for steel. Because he found that the little Marquis completely attracted Ji Yu''s attention. Ji Yu doesn''t care much about the events in the court. As long as the little Marquis says, no matter where she takes Ji Yu, Ji Yu will follow her. What''s the point? Later, Ouyang Qing found that this matter was out of control. This Ji Yu is completely a head plunge into, completely have no plan to come out. It''s not that his position above all other people is not as important as his words. Ouyang Qing is unconvinced. It''s a pity. At this time, I heard a voice "don''t be sad, young master Ke Yu. If you see it, I will love you." A shallow and sentimental voice sounded "as spring goes and autumn comes, flowers always bloom and wither. Just looking at them, I always feel distressed." In front of an unknown flower plant, a man looks at the fallen flowers on the ground, full of sadness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 The man in white clothes squatted in front of the withered flower. A beautiful face. Pure, a glance can make people have a desire to protect. Look at the servant in front of him. He looks very sad. This is an obvious example. In the pavilion, the third Royal Highness holds a fan and laughs, "look, just a few days ago, the young Marquis has taken on another concubine. Flowers are not as red as a hundred, people are not as good as a thousand days. " After that, he listened to his Highness''s shaking his head. Turn to see Ji Yu. Yu Ji is still sitting there drinking tea. The third highness threw out the bait again "you see, emotion is the most unreliable thing. It''s not as good as fame and wealth. In particular, the little Marquis of your family is a lecherous playboy. You can make him like you for a while, but not for a lifetime. " It is said that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. When you get to Ouyang Qing, you just want to break up the pair with silver. Ouyang Qing makes a phone call. Ji Yu just raised her eyelids. Good half ring "His Highness the prince has been sitting here for a long time. It''s time to go back." Ouyang Qing turned his head and pretended not to hear. His eyes were fixed on the beautiful young man. Then he smacked his tongue and said, "if I were the Marquis, I would accept this beautiful young man. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to take a concubine. Without this, there will be the next one, the next one. " Ouyang Qing said casually. Listen to Ji Yu is a meal. I''ve never thought about this before. Now I''ll listen to him. But I did. Just at this time, Su Yan came back. As soon as she entered the yard, she swept her eyes around. When she saw Ji Yu in the pavilion, she went straight to the people. Just on the path to the pavilion, I watched them get in the way. "I''ll meet you." At this time, Ke Yu, with red eyes and tears in her eyes, was also surprised and quickly stood up and saluted Su Yan nodded, "get up." Finish saying, then looking at that a maidservant is signaling that call the man of Ke Yu what. Su Yan wants to leave like this. But these two blocked the only stone road leading to the pavilion. At this time, Ke Yu lowered her head, "little Marquis, it''s the master who invited Ke Yu to serve the marquis." Su Yan looked at him and asked casually, "flowers are all over the building?" Su Yan thought he was a small official in a brothel, so he asked. What do you know? This sentence made Ke Yu blush. With annoyance in her eyes, she straightened her back and looked at Su Yan "Ke Yu came from a serious family, not from those GouLan tile houses." One pair of eyes turned red. About her words, is hurt the self-esteem of this person. Su Yan nodded and said nothing. "Anything else?" Ke Yu was stuck there by her understatement. No words for a long time. The maid in front of Ke Yu said for him, "young Marquis, Mr. Ke Yu just came here and didn''t understand the rules. I''ll give you an order to serve Mr. Ke Yu. Please allow Mr. Ke Yu to be around you. " Su Yan takes another look at Ke Yu and looks at her carefully this time. "if you can''t resist with your shoulders, you can''t lift with your hands. If you serve Lanzhi with tea and water, what can you do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Su Yan didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to hear what he could do. After all, it was the old man who sent it. If it can be of some use, keep it. But as soon as he finished, it seemed to hurt the self-esteem of the young master Ke Yu. His angry shoulders were stirring. "If you don''t like Ke Yu, why slander him like that?" Su Yan is silent. I feel as if I can''t communicate with him "Lanzhi" "little Marquis" "send people where they come from." Since you can''t do anything, why do you come here to serve him? Raise a loser?? She doesn''t have that much time. When Lanzhi answered "yes" , he felt that his master was wrong? So Lanzhi went to Su Yan and said in a low voice, "young Marquis, I mean to send you to warm your bed." Su Yan nodded "I know." Lanzhi can''t help but look at his own little Marquis, to make sure that she really knows. Then, listen to Su gandao "it''s just that I don''t lack bed warmers, so I can only let him do something else, but it seems that he can''t do anything else." So, we have to send it back. Su Yan''s voice is not big, but enough in front of her to hear these clearly. Ke Yu''s face turned red, as if she had been hurt by Su Yan''s words. Body shape swayed a few times, next to the maid quickly supported, face is full of worry. Lanzhi put on a please gesture "Mr. Ke Yu, please." "Be careful, young master." The servant girl''s gentle way. Then, under the leadership of Lanzhi. Ke Yu was carefully helped to walk out of the yard. As soon as Ke Yu left, laughter came from the pavilion. Ouyang Qing''s mouth was thumping. The paper fan is meaningful "your little marquis is very affectionate. That young master is really more distressing than you. After all, your Marquis doesn''t understand your temperament now. If you have a thorough understanding after a long time, I''m afraid it''s too late to avoid you. " Today, Ouyang has only one purpose. Digging people. Is to try every means to dig this guy into the court hall. However, he seems to have identified the little marquis. No matter what, I won''t go. Angry Ouyang Qing now just want to tear down this pair of greasy crooked men. Speaking Kung Fu, Su Yan went to the pavilion. Seeing Ouyang Qing, salute "Your Highness is well." Ouyang Qing nodded, he first glanced at Ji Yu who had not spoken. Later, the appearance seems to have no intention to say "does Mr. Su think that young master just now is beautiful?" Su Yan blinked and thought for a while. Actually, she didn''t look very carefully just now. Attention is all on Ji Yu in the pavilion. When asked this question, she said, "fair." Ouyang Qing listened to the answer and laughed "it must be good to satisfy the young marquis. In the past few days, my palace has stopped bothering me. I''m sorry to disturb the pleasure of the young marquis. " With that, Ouyang leaves with a fan and a smile. Waiting for Ouyang Qing to leave. Ji Yu pulls the snack in front of Su Yan. "Little Marquis, please use it." Su Yan pinches a piece and looks at Ji Yu while eating. After half a ring, ask "do you have a wish?" Su Yan suddenly words, let Ji Yu Leng for a while. "What do you mean Su Yan is biting the cake "is there anything you want or want to do? I can help you Ji Yu''s eyelids drooped, and after a long time, "I hope the Marquis can always like Ji Yu, just the Marquis of Ji Yu." A low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 At the moment when Ji Yu''s words fall, Su Yan''s mind, Xiao Hua''s voice rings "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the male master''s wish. The task is coming to an end. Come on, host!" After listening to Ji Yu''s words, Su Yan feels that this desire is not difficult at all. She would have liked him alone. He was the only one. She took a bite of the cake and ate it slowly. Wait to finish eating, see Ji Yu droop head, seem to have some lost appearance. She swallowed her mouth and pressed it against his cheek. A kiss. "I heard what you said, and I will fulfill your wish for you." Listen to her words, Ji Yu raised eyes, eyes bright for a while. He laughs, "the Lord is very kind to me." Su Yan rarely heard his words, blinking "then you should say what you want in the future, don''t let me guess." Every time I feel lost, I don''t say a word. Stay there alone. The heart that sees is stuffy, but he doesn''t say, she also can''t guess. Su Yan finished, Baji, kiss on his lips. Ji Yu reaches out and hugs Su Yan. Su Yan is standing, sitting with their bodies close to each other. He bowed his head and ate all the cakes held by Su Yan. Then, close to Su Yan, he whispered, "yes, my Lord." LAN Zhi, who had left, came back with Ke Yu. The concubine and the maidservant Ke Yu stand at the door. Ke Yu''s face flushed and her heart beat when they saw her. On the contrary, Lanzhi, after being stunned for a moment, turned to open his eyes silently. He never changed his mind. She said, "I''ll tell you what the master said. It''s better for Mr. Ke to live in his former room." He did not wait for Ke Yu''s reply. Lanzhi turns to see Ke Yu behind him. I found that his face was red and his eyes were staring at the couple in the pavilion. Lips slightly open, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Time goes by day like this. Two months in a flash. Su''s father had never paid attention to Ji Yu before, but now he is attached to his son. Only slowly found that his son really love this called Ji Yu ah. It''s a pity for Su Fu to think about it. If only Ji Yu were a woman. It''s possible that it will soon open branches and leaves for the Su family. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. The reason why Su Fu brought Ke Yu to Su Yan''s yard. It was intentional. Su''s father thinks that Su Yan likes weak and beautiful men. He went out of his way to find Ke Yu. I want to use this Ke Yu to distract Su Yan. Ask him not to focus on the concubine named Ji Yu. I don''t know. It''s been a long time. There was still no movement there. Su''s father almost wanted to give a hand to the man named Ke Yu. In Su Yan''s yard. In the pavilion, Ke Yu sat on a stone stool, sipping tea. The maid beside her said, "Mr. Ke Yu, I want you to learn from the concubine named Ji Yu and get the favor of the young Marquis as soon as possible." Ke Yu held the tea cup in both hands, and her face was a little flustered "I never please people around me." The maid was sincere and sincere "Mr. Ke Yu, the young marquis is is now all confused by the male concubine named Ji Yu. I don''t know what kind of fox demon skill that the concubine learned in the brothel can make the young Marquis treat him like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Then the maid said, "the concubine named Ji Yu came from GouLan Washe. Such an unsophisticated person, when he is with Lord Hou day by day, will inevitably make him get into bad habits " with that, Ke Yu''s face tightens. After that, I listened to the maidservant again "Mr. Ke Yu, I don''t want you to flatter me. I just want the Marquis on the right track. If that Ji Yu is a good family like you. He is such an identity. If people outside know that the young marquis is confused by a brothel official. I''m afraid the face of the marquis will be lost. " The maid is very eloquent. Sentence by sentence, it seems to make sense. Obviously, Ke Yu''s tangled look was gradually becoming calm, and he was obviously convinced. After that, the maid said, "young master, the Marquis is coming back soon. Turn your back." Ke Yu lowered her head and crossed the scene of Su Yan standing and kissing Ji Yu that day. The cheeks began to turn red. Turn your back and hold the tea cup tightly. Then the maid heard the sound from outside the yard. The maid went down from the pavilion and toward the door. The person who came in was su Yan. The maid quickly saluted "Marquis, the young master is waiting for you in the pavilion." Su Yan subconsciously looked at the pavilion. I saw a man in white with his back on his back. I didn''t know what he was looking at. For a long time, Su Yan is used to waiting for her in the pavilion every time she comes back. I didn''t think much about it. I went there. She went to the arbor, picked up the dim sum on the table and wondered "what are you looking at?" When he said that, he looked away from the snack and looked at Ji Yu. But when she walked in, Su Yan stopped at the pastry shop where she was about to eat. Get fit. Even if it''s just a figure, I can see it. This man is not Ji Yu. She blinked and swept around. Ke Yu turned around with a red halo on her face. "no, I didn''t see anything." With that, Ke Yu handed the tea cup in her hand. "Mr. Hou, please have tea." Su Yan didn''t answer and didn''t pick it up. Even in the hands of the dim sum did not eat a bite, and re placed on the table in the disc. She asked "where''s Ji Yu?" Ke Yu was a little nervous and made a sound "I don''t know." Su Yan looked at him, lowered his head, and took out a piece of strawberry milk candy from his pocket. It seems that she hasn''t eaten it for a long time. This noodle is especially rare. Thinking about this, I peeled the oil paper of the candy and ate the tender and white candy in my mouth. A smell of strawberry milk filled the cavity. Because Su''s father is almost in good health, today he asked Su Yan to practice with him. There was still wet sweat on her forehead. Ke Yu took out a white handkerchief from her arms. Pass it to him "Mr. Hou is tired, please wipe it." Su Yan took a look at Ke Yu and shook his head "no need." As soon as she finished speaking, Ke Yu''s body froze. Since he just turned around, the Marquis has changed. Nothing to eat, nothing to use. It''s totally different from what we''ve seen before. Yeah, what''s wrong? Just as I was thinking about it, a voice came from the gate of the yard. I watched Ji Yu come in. Qin Zhai''s dim sum was in his hand. He stood with sweat on his head and the same white suit. He looked at the two men in the pavilion. Su Yan stood there and didn''t know what he was talking to that man. Ji Yu''s eyes are dark, staring at that place and looking at it all the time. Not moving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Su Yan noticed that someone was coming at the door. Side head to see, then happened to see Ji Yu low head of moment. He stood there, and the midday sun came in and hit him. He was carrying Qin Zhai''s dim sum in his hand. Sweat soaked through the clothes. I should have stood in line for a long time outside and walked a long way. He bowed his head and said nothing. It looks a little lost. Ke Yu sees Ji Yu and holds her hand tightly. A kind of thing called jealousy came out of my heart. It''s just a male prostitute who is trampled on by others. How can he get all the attention of the Marquis?? Since Ji Yu stepped into this courtyard, the attention of Hou ye all fell on this male prostitute. Clean what he ignored. He felt insulted. Self esteem is being trampled on by this male prostitute. Su Yan is going to walk under the pavilion. Ke Yu takes a quick step and blocks Su Yan''s way. Then, he knelt down in front of Su Yan in the next second "Hou ye, you are the legitimate son of the Su family. You have a noble status. You must not condescend to be noble again and again for the sake of a humble person." Su Yan looked at Ke Yu, "what do you want to say?" Ke Yu raised her eyes and looked fearless. "Mr. Hou, since you spoiled this male prostitute, you have already made everyone panic. The purpose of the master''s calling Ke Yu is to tell the Marquis that he wants the rain and dew to be evenly stained. " Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the rain and dew are still wet?? Su Yan thought of what Ji Yu had been waiting on him last night. His hands helped him consciously. Her eyes moved away from Ke Yu "you don''t have to say more." Rain and dew? It''s impossible. This drop of rain and dew is about to wear her out. Ke Yu worried red eyes, seems to think that Su Yan is fascinated by this charming man completely forget his identity. "Marquis, this male prostitute is very deep. You must remember that you can''t follow his way again and again." After hearing this, Su Yan''s face didn''t change at all. "Anything else?" The city is deep? She knows. Ke Yu thinks Su Yan doesn''t believe it, so her voice is louder "Lord Hou! Now your backyard is not stable because you only favor this male prostitute, and people are not in favor of you. Marquis must not lose everyone''s heart because of this person. " Lanzhi didn''t plan to go into the yard. After all, based on previous experience. Master Hou and master Ji Yu are always tired of it for a while. She had better not disturb. It''s just waiting outside. Then I heard the movement from inside. When Lanzhi heard this, he stepped in quickly. Waiting for Ke Yu to finish, Lanzhi stepped forward, "Mr. Ke Yu, the Marquis has his own judgment. You stand up and say it." Say, then half mandatory of the Ke Yu from Su smoke front to tear. After pulling it apart, Lanzhi comforted Ke Yu "Mr. Ke Yu, please go back to your room first. I''m sure you''ve heard what you just said. " Then he took Ke Yu and went to the room. What else does Ke yu want to say, but although Lanzhi is a woman, she has great strength. Leng is to get Ke Yu back to the room. Su Yan goes to Ji Yu and looks at the sweat on his head. Then he looks at the cake in his hand. She asked, "since I left, have you gone to buy this snack?" Ji Yu is carrying dim sum, nodded. What he said just now is nothing. Just said "Hou ye, have a taste?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Su Yan is about to say something. Listening to his words, he swallowed the words to his lips, nodded "OK" and then they walked into the pavilion. He opened the snack box. Push to Su Yan one by one. Su Yan took a bite. Then I looked up at Ji Yu "every time I ate Qin Zhai''s snacks, you bought them?" Ji Yu sat opposite Su Yan and nodded "Hou Ye likes to eat. Ji Yu wants to make Hou Ye happy." With that, he said nothing more. Ji Yu looks at the tea cup lying beside, the tea is still hot. His eyelashes trembled, and his eyelids went down. "maybe that''s all Ji Yu can do. Everyone around you can do it. " Then he pushed the tea to Su Yan. When I say it, I feel sad. Su Yan looks up at him. She put down her snack and said seriously, "he''s gone today." Originally, Ke Yu was brought by his father. He had to wait on him for a few days. Su Yan is also pondering, even if it is not promised this time, there must be next time. So I planned to make it clear to my father after this time, that I would not put anyone in front of her in the future. I don''t know. It''s like this today. But she thought again. I stay with Ji Yu every day, and she can''t remember the new name. It should be nothing. Thinking about this, Su Yan took two more bites of the snack. Found Ji Yu drooping head, sitting there silent. Su Yan swallowed, and she said, "do you have anything to tell me?" Ji Yu was stunned, then shook her head "No." Su Yan picked up another piece of cake and took a bite. Look, he''s been silent. Su Yan said slowly "I haven''t experienced this before. In the future, I won''t let people into the yard any more." She has gone through so many planes. It''s the first time I''ve ever met someone pushing her. Ben thought it was nothing. Bed warming or something, that''s not going to work. But when a young man served tea and water, he could barely accept it. But just then, he sat in the pavilion, imitating Ji Yu when he brought her tea. She knew it. His mind is not on the tea delivery, he wants to climb the bed. Ji Yu, however, couldn''t figure out where to go. Ji Yu nodded, "everything is up to the Lord." He didn''t show any dissatisfaction. From beginning to end, it seemed that no matter what decision su Yan made, he would agree. Su Yan was quiet for a while. She took two pieces of candy out of her pocket. Eating and thinking. In her head, Xiaohua doubts "host, are you melancholy? Ji Yu is very generous. He is not angry. " "Xiaohua" "en? "What''s the matter?" "Stop talking." "Well... OK" Xiaohua kept silent. Su Yan finished the sugar. She stood up, reached for Ji Yu''s hand, and was very serious "you should teach me what I don''t understand. If you don''t, I won''t like it She said slowly, but she knew that Ji Yu all listened in. Su Yan followed the way "I just want you to serve me on my bed." Finally, Su Yan said this, Ji Yu this just had reaction. He slowly held Su Yan in his backhand. His eyelashes trembled "just now, he said that other people in your yard are waiting for you, and I hope you can get all the rain and dew." Su Yan was silent for a while "in that case, let''s dismiss them. In this way, no one will say anything more. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Ji Yu''s eyelashes trembled, and after a long time "everything is up to the Lord." Su Yan nodded. Looking at coax almost, then intend to draw back to eat cake. The result pulled several times, also did not pull from his hand. Originally, Su Yan thought that she was holding Ji Yu. But did not expect, this one loose discovery, is Ji Yu dead pull her. Ji Yu raised her eyes, "Hou ye, Ji Yu will be more at ease if she holds you like this." Then he lowered his head and decided to let go. Su Yan holds on. She raised her left hand and pinched the snack in front of her Ji Yu listens and shows a smile "it''s very nice of you to treat Ji Yu." Su Yan took a bite of the cake. Naturally, she wanted to treat him well. Her concubine is not good to him. Who else should be good to him? On this day, the wind blows, the sun is bright, everything is still long. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the second day, according to the order of marquis Su, all the concubines in the yard were cleared. Most of them took the silver and left. After all, Su Yan has never touched them, and when they go out, they are still perfect to be married. But a small part of them didn''t give up and knelt outside the yard crying. If you leave Hou''s house, you will not be able to eat and wear as much as here. They don''t want to lose the cash cow. So that five or six people, dressed in fancy clothes, knelt on the ground "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ young Marquis, we really love you, please don''t drive us away ~ ~" they were crying outside the door, and the gate of the yard was closed and motionless. An hour later, three people left. There were two more crying there. Then the door opened. Lange came out. Holding three money bags in his hand, Lanzhi first saluted and said "ladies and gentlemen, the little Marquis has gone to find the master, but he is not in the yard. Even if you cry to death here, no one will be distressed." Lanzhi words fall, three people cry are small. Subconsciously, they all took a look at each other. Then Lanzhi said, "you can see how the young Marquis loves young master Ji Yu. When do you think you can survive in this mansion?" With that, the girls stopped crying. Lanzhi reached out and put three money bags in front of them "there are fifty taels of silver here, and this is the only chance. The three can leave with their money bags, or they can cry all the time waiting for the Lord to come back. However, according to the temperament of the Marquis, he will only drive you out of the house. The money is gone. " After Lanzhi''s words, a woman got up first. Took the money bag in Lanzhi''s hand. Blessing the body "farewell to the marquis." Finish saying, wipe tears, turn to leave. This one left, and then the other two got up and left with the silver. After dealing with these things, Lange went back to the yard. There''s another one in the yard. It''s just different from those guys. Ke Yu was very angry. He was pulled by two big men, "I won''t go! Let the young Marquis come to see me! I''m the one arranged by the master himself. Dare you One by one, from a certain room. After a while, Ke Yu didn''t come out. At this time, Ji Yu also came out of the room. Dressed in white, his face was cold. It''s like a banished immortal. When Ke Yu is embarrassed to pass by Ji Yu, Ke Yu suddenly becomes more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 He was so angry that he didn''t struggle anymore "Ji Yu! Did you do all this? " Ji Yu''s eyelids drooped and didn''t say a word. Ke Yu sneered, trying to struggle forward and tear up the hypocritical man. The big man behind him controls it and doesn''t allow him to struggle. Ke Yu was panting with hatred in her eyes. "she was just a male prostitute from the GouLan tile shed. She dared to monopolize the marquis. So jealous, so vicious, and so hypocritical, how many days do you think you''ll live when the Marquis finds out what you really are? " Ji Yu still didn''t look at Ke Yu. At first glance, it seems to be listening to him with an open mind. On the contrary, Ke Yu was even more enraged by this scene. "you don''t need to pretend in front of me, dismissing all the houye''s backyard, even me. It''s all your attention, isn''t it?" Lanzhi stood by and motioned to the two men to pull them away. Ke Yu didn''t give up, her voice was sharp "answer me! Right? It''s all your fault, isn''t it? " Finally, standing still, Ke Yu raised her eyelids and looked at him with a smile "it''s me." He replied so simply, Ke Yuling for a moment, "did you admit it?" Ji Yu stood there, the wind came, blowing a touch of hair. Just listen to him say, "I wanted to accommodate you for a few more days. Yesterday, just like you, sitting in the pavilion. I want to imitate my appearance and divert the attention of the young marquis. Since then, it has been in the eyes of the young Marquis, hasn''t it? " Ke Yu didn''t speak. Ji Yu came up to him, in a light voice, "you''re a real eyesore. You were meant to kill you. It''s the mercy of the Lord hou to leave the house for a life." Ke Yu was staring at by that pair of dark and secluded eyes, and her whole body was stiff. Ji Yu looks away, lowers her head, and arranges a corner of her clothes. "since you lead her out, you clean up the backyard by the way." Ji Yu downplayed it and said, "if they have an accident in the future, it''s all your fault." Ke Yu''s step faltered, completely lost her anger. On the contrary, there is some fear. He kept walking back. Look at Lanzhi nearby "did you hear that?! All this is his scheme! Call the young Marquis quickly and clean up this vicious and hypocritical man! " Lange stood there with his head down and his hind legs one step. There is no connection. When she heard this, she was very nervous. However, a month ago, Lanzhi once told Xiao Hou ye that he found that Ji Yu was not as harmless as he seemed. The little Marquis was calm and even told her that no matter what kind of Ji Yu he saw in the future, he would not report to her. That is to say, the young Marquis knew that Ji Yu was not so harmless on the surface. However, the young marquis is willing to spoil me. In the end, Ke Yu was dragged away in despair. She took a look at Lanji. Then he looked away "is it time for you to go back?" "Yes, Mr. Ji Yu." "Preparing meals" "yes, Mr. Ji Yu." Lanzhi speaks respectfully. Even a month ago, it was very respectful. But after that scene, Lanzhi spoke more respectfully than before. There was a little fear in the reverence. Lanzhi can stand the test of the dead princess, so that the princess can put her beside the prince and guard him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 That Lanzhi also has two brushes, but how, met this invisible Jiyu. At first glance, it looks like a harmless flower. But this is very poisonous. If you touch it, you have to bear the price. But it''s OK. It also reassures Lanzhi. This flower, a heart all in the small marquis. She can see that Ji Yu really cares about Xiao Hou Ye. Focus on the nuances. No matter how poisonous it is, it will take good care of you. Keep her safe. That''s enough. After a while, Su Yan came back. Open the door and come in. She stood at the gate of the yard, sweating on her head. Ji Yu stands in the corridor, two people look at each other. Su Yan silently reached out and touched his waist. Ji Yu looks at her action, flashed a smile in her eyes. "Little marquis." He went over and held Su Yan in his arms. Su Yan was lying in his arms and murmured, "tonight, I want to sleep in separate beds." Ji Yu was stunned "why?" "Overwork, rest." "Ji Yu wants to wait on him to sleep." "No more." "Yes." "Don''t" "today, Ji Yu only warms the bed for the young marquis. If she serves the young Marquis well, Ji Yu will go. OK?" Ji Yu is in a weak position and feels distressed after listening. Su Yan hesitated for a moment "OK." We should come down. The smile deepened in Ji Yu''s eyes, "where does the Lord hurt? Let Ji Yu rub it for you. " "Back pain." "Ji Yu will serve you well. Are you comfortable? " "Well, it''s OK." "Marquis, it''s better to go to the couch and let Ji Yu rub it for you." Su Yan thought for a while "OK." In the scorching sun at noon, they nestle up to each other. The words were also heard clearly by Lanzhi. Lange retreated in silence. Everything is fine as long as the Marquis likes it. Warm wind blowing, this mansion, as usual every day, peaceful, peaceful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host task, get 10 points." When Su Yan wakes up in the space station, he hears the sound of Xiaohua. Then, listen to Xiaohua continue to say "host, your random space city has been opened, there are three items to choose from." Floret seems to be afraid of their host do not want to hear, directly refused the same. Like jumping beans, Balabala said "1, get the right to choose the plane. 2. Random brocade bag. It''s a blessing and a curse Su Yan listened and thought for a while "what''s the third golden bag of happiness and disaster?" "If the host buys it, it will be used in the next plane of the host, and it is possible to obtain additional values." "What is it?" "Well... Xiaohua doesn''t know." "What about the second one?" "The second is to help the host survive. It''s also used in the next plane, but there''s no extra value added Xiaohua asked "does the host want to buy it?" "How much will it cost?" "First, 10 numbers. The second 15 values. The third six values. " Su Yan stopped for a while "want the third one." "Ding Dong, congratulations on your purchase." After the purchase, Xiaohua wondered "why does the host not want a second one?" "It''s too expensive" "... OK." Then Xiaohua said, "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for a good fortune. You currently have 4 values. Where do you want to add it? " Then, Su Yan''s eyes showed his own value [brain capacity] 41 [physical strength] 65 41 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Su Yan "add two each." "Ding Dong, add successfully. Your current value is [brain capacity] 43. [physical strength] 67 " after displaying, the floret path " host, we are about to open the next plane. " "Good" "Ding Dong, the task is about to start." Then, Su Yan''s eyes darkened and he lost consciousness. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up again, he felt cold and shivering. As soon as I opened my eyes, I found myself in a room. She fell to the ground. There is only a dim light on the top of the head, which can see the surrounding environment. There are walls on all sides. In a narrow room, where she fell to the ground, there was a glass of spilled water. Nothing else. Only feel dark, dark. Su Yan licked the corner of his lip and felt a little dry. In the cup in front of me, there are still some spills. She reached out and picked it up. there is no sound of Dinghua Su Yan drank all the water in the cup. In this way, the hand close to find. There''s blood on your hands. With the brain pain gradually clear. Reach out and touch your forehead. There was a sharp pain. There''s blood on your hands. It''s, is it hurt? I think so. The sound of floret "Ding Dong, does the host receive memory?" "En" "Ding Dong, start to receive memory." I''m a female college student. I''m a junior this year. The original body is living in a relatively rich family. In order to climb the high branch, the parents of that family sent their original body to Feng''s family in X city, intending to marry them and become a noble family in the upper class. Feng family is now the owner of the family, Feng Guoyuan. That is to say, the original marriage object is a man over 60 years old, married five times, with fat figure and sparse hair. The original body was forcibly sent to this home. Better die than die. I don''t know what Feng Guoyuan saw. Ever since I met him, I have to marry him. Leng is to make an engagement and take the person to his residence. The original body of course is not willing to, like crazy want to run out. In the end, the Feng Guoyuan was annoyed and put himself in a small dark room. I felt desperate, so I hit the wall and killed myself. Naturally, the original body is not dead. Finally, he married Feng Guoyuan. It turns out that this man has a sm habit. His former wives are also beautiful, and they were killed by him. The original body was played with in the end and was sent to the hospital just short of breath. Hanging in the hospital all the time. A few years later, he died in the hospital. After su Yan had known his life. In my mind, Xiao Hua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, I wish I could give the gift I personally prepared to the man I love." Su Yan listened to this puzzling wish for a while "she doesn''t take revenge?" "Yes? Host, in the heart of the original body, the enemy is too strong and desperate. And in the heart of the original body, it was her parents who led her to such a tragic death. The original body does not want revenge, her only wish is to give the gift to the ambiguous man After listening to it, Xiaohua only felt very romantic "Oh, I''m so moved." Su Yan did not speak. She stood up on the ground. I just stood up and took two steps, and my legs were shaking. She managed to get to the door. Xiaohua makes a sound "host, Feng Guoyuan is afraid of running away, so she injected drugs into her body. She can''t use her strength. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Su Yan held the wall and stood there for a while. Feel the weakness slowly disappear. I seem to have some strength in myself. However, it has not fully recovered. Xiaohua''s voice "host, your physical strength is higher than that of ordinary normal women, and it plays a role at this time." Su Yan raised his arm and found that he was no longer as weak as he had just been. Put your hand on the door handrail. Just listen to a click. Unexpectedly, the door opened. Su Yan blinked. This man locked himself in a small dark room, but the door didn''t lock? What she didn''t know was that there was a drug injected into her body. Even if the original body has great ability, it is impossible to leave. And this kind of thing, Feng Guoyuan''s people do more. So far, I haven''t seen anyone climb out of the small dark room. Moreover, Feng Guoyuan didn''t want to kill Su Yan. I just want to make her suffer and be honest. Su Yan holds the door and goes out. As soon as the door opened, she walked out. Head on, you''re going to bump into a person. Faster than that, though, is having an arm. Block in front of that person, follow, that person then by black dress bodyguard guard behind. The bodyguard in black wants to push Su Yan away. Su Yan was clumsy because he was injected with medicine. Take a step back. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and grabbed the black bodyguard''s arm. Pressing the acupoint of the black bodyguard, he was about to exert himself. The bodyguard in black was obviously experienced in many battles, and immediately realized that it was wrong. He pulled his hand back quickly. It''s because he''s a jerk. Su Yan staggered back two steps. Hold on to the wall. Hold on. Then, I remembered the voice of Xiaohua in my mind "Ding Dong, the host found the master of strategy, Feng Rong." Su Yan listened to the voice and raised his eyes. Look at the man surrounded by the black bodyguards. The man was dressed in a loose black dress with no expression on his face. The dark eyelashes were curly and thick, and trembled. A white and delicate face that can''t be described as too beautiful. The tear mole at the right corner of the eye is particularly conspicuous, which attracts the eye. The man raised his eyes. Dark eyes, the slightest not to hide the anger spread in them. This surly breath is too blatant. From publicity to domineering. Xiaohua''s eyes fall on Su Yan. Look at the pure white dress she was wearing, with blood on her forehead. In particular, she came out of the little dark room. Feng Rong eyebrows pick, reach out to poke away the black bodyguard in front of him. "You are the little stepmother who would rather die than surrender?" His playful voice, slender fingers, raised Su Yan''s chin. There was no force. Compared with oppression, they are more inclined to seduce. Feng Rong Mou son along Su Yan''s cheek, finally fell to her right hand. Just now, such a hand almost subdued the bodyguards around him? Feng Rong thin lips hook "just now, you almost hurt my bodyguard." Su Yan''s brain is a little dull, but fortunately he is still conscious. Listen to Feng Rong''s voice fall on her ear gently "you will try to fight with my bodyguard. If you lose, you will take down this hand as my reward. How are you The voice was full of malice. Such an amazing face, but said such a heart shaking words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Su Yan listened and blinked, "if I win, what should I do?" Feng Rong opened her lips with an amazing smile "what do you want?" "Send me out." Feng Rong''s eyes stayed on Su Yan''s cheek for a long time, then nodded "OK" his voice fell and flashed from Su Yan''s side. Pacing to the side. Leaning on the wall, dressed in black, he was lazy. Eyelashes drooping, voice light down "hands on." When his words fell, just that a bodyguard, immediately shot. I can see that every move has been trained. He''s a veteran. Su Yan lowered his eyes for a moment, and the raindrop like crystal on his wrist showed up and lit up for a moment. And this scene, by Feng Rong see clearly, into the eye. The next second, Su Yan and the bodyguard fight. The two arms collided. Su Yan stood there motionless. But the bodyguard stepped back when he was beaten. The surprise in the bodyguard''s eyes did not dissipate for a long time. Su Yan is wearing a cotton and hemp skirt. All the way to the ankle. So much so as to restrict her movement. Soon, he got into a fight with the bodyguard again. You can hear it from afar, bang bang. In five minutes. Bang! Su Yan knelt on the ground. Her hands were strong. The next moment, the bodyguard''s head hit the ground. He was dazed. The tragedy is deeper than the injury on Su Yan''s forehead. The bodyguard passed out. Su Yan holds the ground and stands up. Her vision skips from the bodyguard on the ground, fell on the body of opposite Feng Rong. Open your mouth and have a soft voice "I won. You said you were going to take me away." Finish saying, she walked to Feng Rong''s front, then silently pulled a corner of his black shirt. Hold tight. Look at that, it''s impossible to let go. Feng Rong leans on the wall and kills his bodyguard compared with Su Yan. What makes him even more interesting is Su Yan''s series of behaviors. "What is the little stepmother doing?" He had a smile on his lips. Su Yan blinked, silently holding the corner of his shirt, and made more efforts. "I think it''s better to hold you back than to say anything," he said Feng Rong eyebrows a pick. It''s rare to hear such straightforward words. He really didn''t want to save this woman. Especially when she dropped his bodyguard to the ground. He was still thinking about whether to take off an arm or a leg. How do you know that this woman actually came to him by herself. He is the most intolerant of girls. Maybe I just saw Su Yan''s strength. Now look at her soft and harmless way of speaking. I think it''s interesting. Feng Rong side head, looking at Su Yan "see little stepmother this meaning, if I don''t take you away, you will be here to me?" Su Yan bowed his head, hesitated for a long time, and then nodded "I want to do this." A smile flashed in Feng Rong''s eyes. "It seems that I have no other choice." Then, "let''s go and take you out." His lazy posture, a black suit, step by step forward. For Su Yan pulling a corner of his shirt, as well as such a bright threat, seems not to care. One of the bodyguards is dealing with the man who collapsed. The other two left behind Feng Rong. After getting out of the villa and getting on the bus. Su Yan''s face turned pale with the speed visible to the naked eye. She lowered her head and closed her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Just now, the energy of the body has been mobilized. Now, it''s a recovery. Physical strength is rapidly declining. She sat there with her head down. Rub on your long skirt. Finally, on the side of the long skirt, there was a small pocket. She closed her eyes and pulled out a strawberry milk candy. Peel and eat. All of a sudden, the smell of strawberry milk diffused. Sitting next to Feng Rong also smelled the sweet taste. He looked at Su Yan, and his eyes became more interesting. He knew too well what his father was like. This woman can hide things. Is she too strong, or are those people too relaxed? Su Yan noticed his eyes. Staring at the candy in her hand. Su Yan silently put his hand into his pocket again. After rubbing for a while, he took out another one. Put that strawberry milk sugar into Feng Rong''s hand. "The last one," he said After that, she felt that it was not right, and added "if you really want to eat, you can wait for me to change my clothes, and I''ll give it to you." The pocket of this dress is too small. It seems that it''s the limit to hold two. If she takes it out again, she will be found and show her flaws. Feng Rong looks at sugar and Su Yan. He threw the sugar away. Then he stares at Su Yan''s pocket. It''s about to move. I just feel tight at the waist. Bow, this just discovers, Su Yan is pulling his dress tightly all the time. It''s like I''m afraid he''ll turn around and throw her away. There was no expression on his beautiful face. Stretch out a hand, one by one break off Su Yan''s fingers. Su Yan''s hand just broke off his clothes. Instead, she took his finger. She is very serious "I am your stepmother and elder. So you can''t leave me, and you can''t be angry with me. " Fengrong eyes originally because she pulled him and gradually gathered up the depression, suddenly because of her words, scattered. It''s the first time he''s ever heard anything like that. He looked at Su Yan thoughtfully "why should I run out if I want to be my little stepmother?" Then Feng Rong said, "driver, turn around." Su Yan quickly said "wait, wait, don''t you." Su Yan stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. Blocked his next words. Feng Rong''s face became gloomy gradually. They were very close. Su Yan can see clearly. She subconsciously took out the way she used to coax. He covered his mouth and gave him a kiss on the forehead. His voice was waxy "don''t be angry." After the kiss, they were quiet. In my mind, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "host, are you going to soak your stepson? Ah, it''s exciting. " Su Yan blinked and retorted, "no, he is not my stepson." She and Feng Guoyuan have not yet signed an engagement. Feng Guoyuan is going to let the original body willing to sign. After the small black house, if Su Yan didn''t have the body, he would have married Feng Guoyuan. Su Yan answers Xiaohua, a meal. "Well, I''m going to be a stepson." And Feng Rong''s eyes were bright or dark, and his lips were smiling. He opened Su Yan''s hand to cover his lips. His voice was low and gradually became very intriguing "no wonder he had to go with me. It turned out that my stepmother didn''t like my father, but me." After listening to him, Su Yan didn''t say anything more. She thought it was for her to answer. After the tangle, she went to "probably." Feng Rong listen to her unexpectedly so generous admit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 And my eyelashes are trembling, and I look a little shy. He eyebrows pick, a hand took Su Yan''s arm. In the twinkling of an eye, they pull people into their own arms. "Little stepmother, you are so ambitious." The voice stirred in her ear, and they were very close to each other. The gesture is very ambiguous. Su Yan now, because of the sequelae of mobilizing the whole body''s strength, so that she can''t use any strength. It''s all about pulling and pulling and letting him go. Then, he heard his voice faint "little stepmother, do you know what the end of the women who miss me is?" Su Yan''s first reaction to this is "are there other women who miss you?" Feng Rong was made silent by her words. Su Yan''s speech for a while is just trying to hold on. Because the body is injected with drugs, plus the sequelae of mobilization. In this dark car. She is close to Feng Rong. So quiet, more and more lethargic. Rationally speaking, I know that he is not a merciful person. However, they can''t be on guard. So much so that he fell asleep. Wait until Feng Rong returns to God and bows his head. I found Su Yan holding his clothes in both hands for fear that he would lose her. Head on his shoulder, bit by bit. Eyes closed, a tired face. Like trying not to rely on him, but the body is very honest. He got closer and closer, and finally his head was on his shoulder. I''m completely asleep. Where is this woman from? He held her in his arms and turned a little surprised at the way they were. I was holding a woman I had just met. So ambiguous posture, let her sleep in his arms. I don''t seem to reject it. Feng Rong looks down at Su Yan for a while. After a long time, he said "stop." The car stopped on the side road. Feng Rong pushed Su Yan "wake up?" Su Yan blinked and woke up. She hasn''t spoken yet. Then listen to Feng Rong smile "little stepmother, it''s time to get off." Su Yan nodded and walked down from the car honestly. It''s probably because I just woke up. My reaction is a little slow. She just went down and looked around at the desolation. "Where is this?" Her words just fall, Feng Rong has already closed the car door. "Little stepmother, we are destined to meet again." Finish saying, the car starts, swish from Su Yan''s side then left. After su Yan stood there for a long time. <. She took a step forward, and her legs softened as soon as she took it. Su Yan asked "Xiaohua, when will the injected drugs in my body be completely eliminated?" "Host, this is the injection that Feng Guoyuan got. It''s more like poison. Although it is not harmful to your body, it will make your limbs weak and tired. Unless you can get the antidote in Feng Guoyuan''s hand, you will always be like this. " After hearing this, Su Yan nodded "OK" she responded obediently. Just now, I can''t go. Left and right looking deserted. She stood there, still walking slowly, step by step. It''s just not a few steps. Behind her, suddenly a beautiful red sports car whistling from her, followed by a sudden stop in front of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 The woman on the convertible was wearing white suspenders and black hot shorts. Step on white canvas shoes. Get out of the car. The long legs are exposed. The black wavy roll. That woman seems to have a great interest in Su Yan. She took off her black sunglasses. A pair of bright eyes staring at Su Yan. Delicate features, red lips with a smile. That pair of eyes seem to be included in the bright stars. At a glance, it will make people remember deeply. The woman has a mature charm, although she still looks like a little girl. It should be older than her. Su Yan blinked and took a step back. The woman is closer to Su Yan. Look up and down. After a long time, the woman said, "alone?" Su Yan nodded. The woman nodded "Hello, my name is Xuan Yunzhi." After that, Su Yan said slowly, "Hello, my name is Su Yan." Hearing Su Yan''s name, I don''t know why. I always feel that the woman''s eyes are shining. But soon, the woman''s head turned to the other side. The woman chewed gum in her mouth and fiddled with her hair "in the wilderness, there are few cars passing by. Let''s go and give you a ride. " Su Yan took a look at the woman named Xuan Yunzhi. Although there are organs in her eyes when they look at her. But she didn''t feel her malice. Nod "thank you." With that, she took the seat of CO pilot. The woman put on her sunglasses again. Then the car drove out quickly. They had nothing to say along the way. It seems that it''s just a simple chance to meet and take a part of the relationship. Into the city. Xuan Yunzhi looks at Su Yan, and his red lips start to smile. "I''ve been in X city for a while, what''s the interesting place here?" While talking, Xuan Yunzhi takes out a bottle of iced coke from the side and hands it to Su Yan. It was so natural for sue to turn on her drink after they met for the first time. I had a sip of cold coke. The voice of Xiaohua "host, the place for adults to play in X city. Royal nightclub, night bar, Yutu amusement castle. " Su Yan repeated it according to Xiao Hua''s words. He whistled. If it wasn''t for her good looks and driving a luxury car. I don''t know. I thought it was a little gangster from somewhere. Xuan Yunzhi took out a business card from the next grid. He handed it to Su Yan "remember to call me after a month." Su Yan doubts "what to do?" "Go out and play." Xuan Yunzhi''s theory is reasonable. Then she said, "I''ve given you a ride. You can play around these places with me. It''s a fair exchange." Su Yan held the card and nodded "OK." Xuan Yunzhi chews gum with a smile on his red lips. "Where do you live?" "Yulong community building 3." The car roared forward. Soon, he came to the place mentioned by Su Yan. In fact, this place is far away from the urban area. This neighborhood looks a bit dilapidated. It should be some years old. Su Yan stepped down from the car. Xuan Yunzhi fiddled with his hair, got out of the car and leaned in front of the sports car. I took off my sunglasses and looked at the community in front of me. The fingertips clattered on the sports car. "Here?" Su Yan also raised his head, looking at the community "should." Xuan Yunzhi eyebrows pick, looked at Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Xuan Yunzhi chews gum and thinks about it. Behind him came the sound of the car driving at top speed. Then a business car stopped in front of them. The door of the car is open. More than a dozen people came down. The leader, dressed in a black suit, was neat. "Miss Xuan, please go back." Xuan Yunzhi grinned and looked up and down at the leader. Then he took a hundred dollars out of his pocket. When I got to the leader, I deliberately lowered my voice "Tang Yi, how much do you want to spend before you go with me?" When he said that, Xuan Yunzhi had already given the 100 pieces in his hand to the man named Tang Yi. Then he said, "this is the deposit. Don''t chase me." At the same time, Xuan Yunzhi made an attack on Tang Yi. A side kick, fingers flexible a strangled his neck. When Tang Xuanyun breaks away from the red sports car, he takes two steps to break free. Leisurely put on the sunglasses, smile "goodbye." Then the car sped up and disappeared in front of the crowd. Su Yan looked at these people, has been very silent, no voice. Just watching over there. As soon as Tang Yi stood there, he felt helpless. He seemed to have known that Xuan Yunzhi would not go back with him obediently. His eyes fell on Su Yan''s body, followed by finishing his clothes, one hand on his chest, one hand on his back, and gave a salute "Hello, girl." His every move is ancient and solemn. It''s like a Butler from the middle ages. I can''t help looking at every move. Su Yan nodded "hello." Tang Yi looks gentle, "I''m sorry for bumping into you just now." Su Yan shakes his head "it''s OK." Tang nodded "I hope we are destined to meet again." Su Yan did not speak. You can do whatever you want to see. As soon as Tang finished, he turned around and got into the car and was ready to leave. A group of more than ten people, how to come and how to leave. Soon, Su Yan was the only one left in front of the building. Su Yan stood there thinking for a while. "Floret" "host?" "Do you find anything strange?" "Well... Yes?" The little flower is in a daze. "Tang Yi is like someone from that place." "Where?" "The abyss." After listening, Xiaohua took a deep breath. "Su, host? He''s not coming to deal with you, is he Su Yan is the head of the God of jiuchongtian. If Su Yan represents the light. From the abyss of darkness. Jiuchongtian is opposite to the abyss. Since the beginning of the world, fire and water are not allowed. Just because of what happened tens of thousands of years ago, the abyss demon Kingdom and jiuchongtian have some meaning of repair. It''s no longer the same. But after nearly 10000 years, the power of the underworld has grown stronger and stronger. There are three forces, which lead to the subtle relationship between the abyss and jiuchongtian. It''s not a complete break, but it''s not good. Su Yan took out a strawberry milk candy from his pocket and chewed it carefully. She closed her eyes. All the fragments of her God have not been recovered. At this time, there are more chances of failure. She ate one strawberry milk candy and then another. One by one. Waiting for Su Yan to understand. There''s sugar on the floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Su Yan squatted down and picked up the sugar skins one by one. Throw it in the garbage can next to you. Then you don''t think about it any more. Go upstairs and stay in your house. Su Yan went up to the third floor. I found the key under the flowerpot nearby. Then, open the door and go in. It''s an undecorated house. Sofa, TV, table, chair, bed. One room, one hall, a few simple furnishings, there is nothing else. Because the original parents have to marry the original to Feng Guoyuan. I ran away from home and moved here. No, I haven''t lived here for a few days. At the end of a class at the time of returning home, by Feng Guoyuan people abducted. After that, I never came back here. Su Yan chewed strawberry milk sugar in his mouth. There are red dots on the plane. It''s a message. Go over and open it. "Xiaoyan, where are you? I have something to do on the 15th. You can take part in the evening activities for me. I''ll send someone to deliver the clothes to you that afternoon. You don''t have to do anything, just go to eat, stay for a while, and come back. Love you, love you, MEDA. " Su Yan thought for a while, activity? Ah, it''s a private party. It''s very strict. The number of card holders is based on the name card. This message is from friends who grew up together. This friend mentioned it to Su Yan before. Seems to be in a shady winery? Su Yan made a sound "Xiaohua, has anything happened to Lvyin winery?" Since she is a good friend of the original person, please, if it happens according to the original story and nothing happens, then she will attend. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, something happened in the 15th green Villa. There was an explosion and half of the people died." Su Yan poured himself a glass of water. "Then I won''t go." "Floret tips, is also on the 15th, Feng Rong''s legs comminuted fracture, the latter half of life can only sit in a wheelchair." "Is there a relationship between the two?" "Xiaohua only knows that the male master went in and out of Lvyin villa on the 15th, and then came the news of injury and fracture." Su Yan finished listening and drank all the water in the cup. Today is the 14th and tomorrow is the 15th. Thinking so, I went into the room and fell asleep on the bed. When the body is injected with drugs, it will be dizzy. In addition, we have to fight with Fengrong''s bodyguards. I''ve exhausted all my strength. Su Yan this sleep, then directly sleep to the next day at noon to wake up. The reason I wake up is to hear the knock at the door. Open the door, it is the original friend sent to send the dress and invitation. Su Yan takes it and closes the door. Put things aside and go to the fridge. She didn''t choose either, but she took out all those in the refrigerator and ate them. Then I went to the hardware store and bought a military knife. Put on your dress and put it away. The dress is a long black dress, slim cut, outstanding figure. One shoulder across, a black flower added a little mysterious charm. She stepped out. The man who brought her clothes did not leave. Seeing Su Yan coming down, the driver got out of the car and opened the door "please get on the bus." Su Yan nodded and sat in. Black Mercedes Benz, very fast. An hour later, I arrived at Lvyin villa. It''s a private party. All the people who come here are those who come to the wine tasting party only after receiving the invitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 And all of them were dressed up. The inspectors at the door were just checking the invitation, but they didn''t check whether they were carrying dangerous goods. They don''t think a party will bring anything. Su Yan handed the invitation and walked into the venue of the winery. The door opened. Melodious and graceful music resounded throughout the venue. The ground made of marble collides with high-heeled shoes and makes a clear sound. The crystal lamp on the top of the head flickered, illuminating the huge conference hall. Right in the middle is a dance floor. A man and a woman are waltzing in the place. On both sides are towers of champagne and red wine, as well as some exquisite cakes and snacks. It''s full of delicacy and luxury. high perfumes permeate the air. In this meeting hall, even the bows on the waiters are very neat. Every hair is luxurious. Su Yan walked into the meeting hall and swept his eyes around. I didn''t see Feng Rong. She went down the steps to the long white table. I was supposed to serve the champagne, but I just thought about how much I could drink. Silently moved to the side, picked up a glass of juice. I found a place to sit down and watch the people come and go. There is no doubt that Su Yan looks good. She was wearing a long split skirt, long legs looming, in this flow of light in such a shape, with such a figure. There''s no shortage of people who come forward to chat up. No, after a while, I heard someone come up to her, pretending to pick up the champagne in front of her. "May I invite this beautiful woman to a dance?" Su Yan took a sip of orange juice, "I''m waiting for someone." The man was chagrined "what kind of person could have the heart to make you wait for him here?" While talking, Su Yan hears a sneer from a corner. She was being watched by a bunch of eyes. She turned to look. At a glance, I saw the man sitting on the sofa in the corner. A black suit, hands holding a glass of champagne, is shaking. Such a delicate and beautiful face, but the eyes are black with hostility. It''s Feng Rong. His lips are hooked, looking at Su Yan with a smile. Su Yan blinked and found someone. Stand up, no longer tube next to chat up people, but toward Feng Rong. She didn''t say anything. Just sitting next to Feng Rong. I drank the orange juice in my hand. Ten minutes later. Click. Put the wine on the table. Holding his forehead with one hand, he glanced at Su Yan "is it me or my father that the little stepmother is waiting for?" With that, he began to approach Su Yan. Su Yan bit on the straw, "did you hear that?" Feng Rong reaches out her hand and holds Su Yan''s chin, "it''s not a shameful thing. When I hear it, my stepmother doesn''t mind. She''s all a family." Speaking of the last sentence, Feng Rong''s smile is stronger. There is more irony. It was a provocative action, but when he pinched her chin, his hand was really heavy. Su Yan said slowly "you don''t think I''m a family." If it was a family, how could it leave her in the suburbs? She looked up at Feng Rong. I always feel that this person is too grumpy. Even so, it''s easy for people to look protective. They couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. She took it out of her bag. Feel out a strawberry milk candy. Peel. Feng Rong is not smiling. She is close to Su Yan and is opening her mouth to say something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Then a piece of sugar came in. He was stunned. Su Yan looks at him seriously. "Sweet." With that, Su Yan himself took out another piece. Peel and eat. The sugar in Feng Rong''s mouth for three seconds, he was holding a paper towel spit out. His eyes were full of disgust. Feng Rong looks at Su Yan and takes out the sugar and fills it in her mouth. He reached out and beat the candy directly out. Su Yan looked at the sugar skin left in his hand. Look at Feng Rong. "What are you doing?" Feng Rong has a bad smile "little stepmother came out so long, why didn''t she call her father and ask him to take you back?" "I''m not your stepmother." Su Yan thought of Feng Guoyuan, and the next second he denied the name. Fengrong raised her hand "red night." "Young master" I don''t know where a man in a straight black suit came out and stood behind Feng Rong. Just listen to Feng Rong leisurely "go to call my father and tell him that the little stepmother is in..." Once again, Feng Rong was covered again. Su Yan leaned on him. The white hand covers Feng Rong''s mouth. "If you don''t want to eat sugar, why do you retaliate?" Feng Rong pulls Su Yan''s hand and holds her wrist. He hooked his lips, and his voice was quiet "I was thinking about my stepmother''s sexual happiness. Where did I get revenge? Don''t my stepmother want to kiss my father? " Su Yan shakes his head "I don''t want to." Feng Rong a pair of now just suddenly appearance. "It seems that my stepmother doesn''t like my father. What does the little stepmother like? You don''t like me " Su Yan doubts " can''t you like me? " Looking at her calm face. Feng Rong thought of the scene in the car. The woman not only covered his mouth, but also forced her to kiss him. Also a calm look, said to chase him. Now, it''s like this again. Feng Rong''s eyelids drooped, and the teardrops at the corners of her eyes flickered in the light. He was close to Su Yan''s ear, and they were very close. It looks very ambiguous. The burning breath pricks Su Yan''s ear. "Does the stepmother know how dangerous this idea is? It''s called incest. It''s said that the little stepmother will be killed by her father. " As you speak, the music changes on the dance floor. A waltz came out of the band. Feng Rong raised her eyelids and looked at the dance floor. He stood up. Pull Su Yan up from his position. There was no expression on his face. But with a touch of interest in his eyes, he looked at Su Yan "do you want to dance with me?" Say, don''t give Su Yan answer at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he was pulled into the dance floor. It''s a pity that Su Yan is such a good figure. Waltz? I can''t jump. That in the dance floor, was pulled to stagger. Especially with a pair of high heels. It seems that Feng Rong wants to see her joke on purpose. Her body doesn''t coordinate, is pulled to pull to pull the appearance in a hurry, on the contrary is Feng Rong to smile a voice. Finally, Su Yan goes to Feng Rong and puts his hands around his neck. Stick to him. Don''t say anything. Su Yan''s head was buried in his shoulder, stuffy "I didn''t promise you to dance, so if you lose face, no wonder I did." Feng Rong''s body froze for a moment. The smile on the face also froze on the face. At this time, he found that he was really laughing. His drooping eyelids concealed the emotion in his eyes. Slowly, embrace Su Yan''s waist. It''s going to swing with the music. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Su Yan thought that the music was over. You can walk out of the dance floor by yourself. I don''t know. Jump, jump. All of a sudden, the light went out. The whole hall was in darkness. Su Yan listened with a smile in his ear and said, "little stepmother, you really surprised me." Finish saying, originally close to the people suddenly empty. When the light came on again, Su Yan was the only one standing in the middle of the dance floor. Feng Rong left when the light was dark. This episode only added a thrill to the people present. Besides, the waltz on the dance floor is still dancing. As always. Su Yan comes out from the middle of the dance floor. As she walked, she asked Xiaohua, "where are people?" "Host, on the second floor." She walked around and around, and finally found the staircase leading to the second floor in this huge conference hall. Only the door is guarded and no one is allowed to enter. Su Yan stood at the corner of the staircase on the second floor. I''ve been waiting there. Wait, wait. About half an hour later. I don''t know what happened up there. You can only hear the harsh voice from the two guards'' walkie talkies "come on up!" Then the two guards ran up. The door on the second floor is no longer guarded. Su Yan walked up in high heels. The cheerfulness on the second floor is different from that on the first floor. It''s quiet. Black carpet, covering every corner of the ground. Su Yan''s high-heeled shoes are silent. I just feel very dull. Strangely enough, no one was seen in the long corridor. Go straight in. At the last door. Finally I heard the sound coming from inside. "Feng Rong, tell your people to put down their guns. Everything is easy to discuss." Just listen to Feng Rong''s voice "discuss? Who wants to talk to you. You designed the ambush first. " Feng rongdun "killed." They don''t give the opposite person a chance to talk at all. Just listen to the pistol on the muffler. Su Yan was so close that he just heard the sound of the door opening, patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter. She stood at the door. A smell of blood came from the shop. Red night is the first to notice someone behind her "who?" His face was cold. Look back. And at this time, sitting in the boss''s chair Feng Rong also raised his head. Blood splashed on his face. Let that face, which was harmless and full of protection, now look a little scared. He supported his chin with one hand when he saw that it was su Yan. There was no smile in my eyes, and my thin lips opened gently, you and you "ah, I was found. Little stepmother. " At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "host, there is a bomb under the chair where Fengrong sits. As long as he''s with us, the bomb will explode. Originally, Feng Rong was about to get up. His ears were sensitive enough. I heard a slight tick from under the chair. He was stiff. He sat back in his seat again. There was no change in the smile on his face "red night stays, others go out." The bodyguards in black are moving out. This is also to pull Su Yan to leave. Su Yan quickly steps to Feng Rong''s front, and quickly grabs his arm. "I''ll go with you." Feng Rong did not speak. Until soon, people are clean. The door closed. Feng Rong said, "there''s a bomb under the chair." Red night''s face suddenly dignified. Crouch down to examine the bomb. The result will soon be "Mr. Rong, the bomb is a weight time bomb. As soon as your body leaves the seat, the bomb will explode." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Feng Rong said, "can you tear it down?" The eyebrows of red night are tightly locked "young master, red night only knows the skin and never disassembles the bomb." When the time bomb came out. The timing has started. Five minutes. Five minutes later, even if Feng Rong doesn''t leave his position, the bomb will explode. At this time, it''s too late for the professional bomb remover. Su Yan looked at the bomb for a long time "I''ll dismantle it." As soon as she made a sound, red night was stunned. Feng Rong looks at Su Yan. Her eyes are in a state of uncertainty. Su Yan pulls out the prepared saber from the covered leg. I thought it was for fighting. I didn''t expect it. It''s here to defuse the bomb. Bomb? Su Yan won''t. But Xiaohua will. Red night wants to stop it. Feng Rong''s eyes indicated that "let her have a try." With that, red night retreated to one side. Su Yan squats down. While browsing the data, the little flower in her mind said, "host, first screw off the right screw." Su Yan uses not very skilled technique, slowly screwing the screw. It''s a very urgent thing. But when she did it, it seemed so leisurely. People who don''t know think they are playing with the splicing of chairs. Feng Rong looks at Su Yan''s technique. It takes dozens of seconds to remove a screw. Su yanleng took it apart for three minutes. Soon, more than a dozen lines of different colors were exposed. Feng Rong calculates the time and signals to let red night leave first. Red night didn''t want to go. Just listen to Feng Rong''s voice is quiet "if I die, anyone who participates in it must be buried with me." Fengrong is very poisonous. If you don''t offend him, you have to be blessed by Amitabha. I hope you don''t count him out. How can you let him off easily now? Red night heard Feng Rong''s words and nodded "yes!" He understood the meaning of Feng Rong. Turn around and go out. There are only Fengrong and Suyan left in this room. One minute to go. Su Yan made a sound "you should cut one of the more than ten colored threads. Only one is right. If you cut it wrong, you will die. " Feng Rong lowered her eyes and looked at her carefully playing with those lines. "Little stepmother, this is to sacrifice her life to become benevolent, accompany me to die here?" Su Yan carefully stroked each thread, "en" she answered. Feng Rong was stunned. He looked at Su Yan carefully. Small flower path in mind "host, found! Red, cut red. " Voice falls, the military knife in Su Yan''s hand, has also fallen on the red line. PATA, the line is broken. The time bomb fell on the last five seconds. Stop. Su Yan raised his head, eyes bright "stopped." And just saying that. There was a violent cough nearby. Then, I heard the voice from the people in the pool of blood "Fengrong, I want you to be buried with me today!" He felt a round iron ball in his arms. Then, I opened the top ring. It was almost at that time that the iron man took out the ball. Feng Rong pulls Su Yan''s arm and smashes the glass open the next second. Just jumped out of the glass. Bang! With the sound of the explosion floor shaking. They landed on the grass on the ground. Fortunately, it''s only the second floor, not high. And the grass is muddy below. He rolled on the ground. Su Yan lies in Feng Rong''s arms and gasps for a while. I looked up and got up slowly. There was an anxious voice "young master! Young master It''s red night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Sue stood up from his arms. Tick, tick, the smell of blood mixed with grass. Looking down, there''s a scratch on my arm. I don''t know where it got scratched. Blood flowed down his arm and dropped from his fingertips to the ground. His hair was untidy and he looked a little embarrassed. Red night quickly squats down to check Feng Rong up and down. Then he twisted his brows and looked up "young master, his leg is broken." Feng Rong was pale. There''s no mood swings on the face. He just looked directly at Su Yan. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Soon, the car came in. Several people work together to lift Fengrong into the car. Su Yan was also forced by red night to "please" get on the bus. Nothing to say along the way. Soon, the car arrived at the gate of the hospital. There are already people waiting there. As soon as the door opened, Feng Rong was put on a stretcher and pulled to the hospital. Two hours later. In VIP ward. Feng Rong''s legs were cast and lay on the bed. I have a drip on my hand. He lowered his eyelids, blocking his vision. In addition, it''s painful to just look at his present skin bag. But as soon as his eyelids were raised, his dark eyes were quiet and angry. Looking at the red night standing nearby, "how''s the bomb investigation?" Red night shakes her head "the cameras have been destroyed and the houses have been blown up. There''s no doubt about someone for the time being. " They were talking. There was a knock at the door. The door of the room is open, and the bodyguard standing at the door looks like the man who saved the young master. There is no obstruction. Slowly, she pushed the door open. The wound on her arm has been treated. Wrapped in gauze. The wrist of the right hand held up when it landed. So that the Stone got stuck in the meat, some blood stains. The right hand was also bandaged. Su Yan''s dress has already been changed and put on the hospital''s sick clothes. As soon as she came into the ward. Red night and Feng Rong''s eyes fall on her. Feng Rong looks back "what''s the matter?" Su Yan hesitated for a moment, then nodded "I want to go home." Red night, there''s basically nothing wrong with him here. He automatically went out of the ward and continued to investigate the bomb. Feng Rong listens to Su Yan. Looking at her now so clever appearance. Always looking at her, Wen Wen is quiet and obedient. It''s just like a piece of white paper. You have to be protected from being cheated. Now, it''s their third meeting. Every time we meet, we always feel that this woman will surprise him differently. For the first time, with such a weak body, he subdued his men. The second time, I didn''t know where I broke in, but I demolished the bomb under the seat in an orderly way. The third time, this time. Feng Rong thin lips smile to "little stepmother will come back, why come to me to tell me?" Su Yan opened his mouth "I have no money." Feng Rong was stunned. Su Yan made a sound "I left my bag in the meeting hall. I can''t go back. " Feng Rong nodded, "did my little stepmother borrow money from me?" Su Yan nodded, then shook his head "I saved your life, you give me the money to go home by car, exchange for equal value." Feng Rong listened, silent for a long time. He waved to Su Yan. Su Yan doubts. But I went through. Just walked past. Su Yan was pulled to the bed by him. Turning over is under the pressure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Left more than half an hour of red night, once again into the ward. He said, "young master, Miss Su Yan didn''t die in the car accident tonight." After he finished, he found that the young master had been open all the time. Look at the white wall. Hearing the words of red night, Feng Rong turns her head. Gaze at the red night. A long time later. He sighed "that''s all." Red night nodded "yes" when red night left, only Fengrong was left in the ward. The look on Feng Rong''s face was inexplicable, and she murmured, "it''s really a blessing and a destiny." Finish. This time he finally closed his eyes. It''s dark. It''s all about the night in X city. I''m afraid only the wind knows. The next day. Su Yan slept at home all day. I don''t know if it''s the injection of drugs. Cause the body to be extra empty. It''s easy to get sleepy. When Su Yan got up to eat, it was already dinner in the evening. Xiaohua can''t help but make a sound "host, do you think what happened last night was an accident?" Su Yan took a bite of the rice. First there was a moment of confusion "what''s the matter?" Waiting for her to swallow the rice in her mouth. Just remember, ah, by the way, she had an accident last night. Su Yan shook his head "I don''t know." Xiaohua hummed "host, you are stupid." Xiaohua, who is also a man, turns over his face faster than he turns over his book. Before I saw Su Yan, I couldn''t do it. Worship everywhere. Even if Su Yan ate a piece of candy, it would flatter him for a long time. As a result, now, I think my host is stupid? This is going to heaven?? Su Yan took two bites of the rice. When she''s full, sit there. After a long silence, "Xiaohua" "en? Host? " "How long did I sleep this time?" "When you came back last night, you just disinfected the wound. I went to sleep without dressing. It''s 16 hours from 12 o''clock last night to 4 o''clock this afternoon. " Su Yan''s hand is on the table. Close your eyes "your head is heavy and you sleep longer and longer. It''s a bit like that. " Xiaohua "en? Host, what are you talking about? Because your body has been injected with medicine, there will inevitably be some discomfort. " Su Yan did not speak. She closed her eyes for a while. Serious way "nightmare, I don''t like being manipulated and calculated, and you don''t try to enter my dream." She has no reason to say that. There was no response. It was still empty. Su Yan stood up and poured himself a glass of water as usual. After a long time, Xiaohua made a voice "host, what you said is a nightmare, isn''t it a nightmare of the LORD God?" Lord God nightmare, the ninth Lord God ranked eighth. You can get into anyone''s dream, guide and seduce anyone. Nightmare is more like a chronic poison. In the early days, you don''t know. It''s just planting a seed in your heart. Time is the best irrigation. Naturally. When it comes to a certain point, everything breaks out. Let you off guard, even don''t know where to start. Su Yan drinks water with his head down. After hearing Xiaohua''s words, she answered with a "en" Xiaohua was puzzled "is the nightmare coming?" "I don''t know." One person one system is talking. The phone rang suddenly. Su Yan picked up the landline phone from the desk. "Hello?" "Su Yan, it''s me." A female voice rang from the other end of the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 Su Yan was silent for a moment "Su yunyun." After the three words "Su Yan" fell, there was a light voice on the other end of the phone, "how did your parents educate you these years? So impolite, no quality? " The other side''s voice is higher, a kind of elder''s admonition feeling. Su Yan did not speak. Then, the other side said, "tomorrow at noon, come back for dinner." Before Su Yan opened his mouth, he heard the other party''s following sentence "Su Yan, you should know that no matter what kind of decision you have in this family, you have no right to refuse." Finish saying, the phone there is not polite to hang up the phone. Su Yan is sitting on the sofa. Su yunyun, the original sister. Studying abroad. He is a pianist. Most of them are favorites from childhood. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been flattered since I was a child. Su yunyun didn''t look down upon her sister from childhood. It''s a deep prejudice and contempt. For the original body married her nearly 40 years old Feng Guoyuan this matter. Su yunyun agrees. In her eyes, the original body can marry fengguoyuan is her life. I hate and fear this sister. When Xiaohua is a powerful ruler. Naturally, I know all these things. I can''t help asking "host, do you want to go back?" "En" "when you go back, they will send you to fengguoyuan again." "Well" "would you like to return it?" "Su yunyun knows the phone number here." Now that she knows the landline, she must know that she lives here. There''s no place to hide. I can only go back. Soon, late at night. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the hospital. Feng Rong is sleeping on the bed. Frowning tightly, the big sweat drops came down. It''s probably a dream. Is struggling with something. His face grew paler and paler. Until he snorted and suddenly opened his eyes. Feng Rong is out of breath. He sat up all at once. It''s just a sleep. The clothes on my body were soaked with sweat. Feng Rong closed her eyes. His face was pale, and he murmured in a low voice "Su Yan." Throat rolling, meaningful tone. Feng Rong knows Su Yan. I knew Su Yan when I didn''t see him. Yes, literally. Since five years ago, I don''t know why, I always dream. Fragments are always intertwined. Sometimes, a boy in school uniform sent a girl home and bought her some candy. Sometimes, it''s a picture of a man trying to dig the candy in a woman''s purse in ancient times. Sometimes, it''s a picture of a woman giving sugar to a man. In my dream, even the faces of women are different, but they are all called Su Yan. They all have such a pair of memorable eyes. I thought it was just a dream. Later, by chance, he learned that his so-called father was going to marry again. He married a man named Su Yan. He was curious. I plan to go home and have a look. Just when I got home, the little stepmother named Su Yan came out of the dark room. When he saw her, his appearance was different from any one in his dream. Ben thought his behavior was ridiculous. Who knows, she can hit his bodyguard easily. When she was sent away, she also took out sugar from her pocket. She seems to like it, and she likes it very much. And after each encounter, Feng Rong always feel that she and the woman in the dream overlap. It looks good and harmless, but it''s explosive and likes sugar. Also with such a pair of bright eyes, looking at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Feng Rong closed her eyes. Even if it''s just like this. He found himself, too, being changed. Just a few times. But it seems that she remembers every move. Last night, in this bed. She hugged herself in the way of a real kiss. Let him out of control and kiss her. At that moment, he seemed to understand why the men in the dream would react like that when they were killed by her. All the men in the dream are dead. Killed by the woman named Su Yan. One by one, when they died, there was no anger on their faces, as if it was a willing thing to die in her hands. Last night, he found himself in coincidence with the man in the dream. Want him killed by that woman? Oh. Funny. So he''s going to start first. It''s time to give this order. I don''t know why, but I''m angry. Even he didn''t know what he was angry about. More than half an hour of waiting. In my mind, the picture flashed by. Dream, once happened. He was in a trance and could not even tell whether it was a dream or real. Red night came news that she was not dead. I don''t know why, but the anger in my heart dissipated. Faintly, relieved. Now, dreams come again. It''s different from the previous dream. Mixed and interwoven, all are pictures of Su Yan killed. As if at that moment, he was the man in the dream. Again and again the true wrong pay, again and again killed. As if no matter how many times, the ending is the same. Feng Rong lowered her eyelids and lifted the glass on the table next to her. Had a drink. The pale lips are ruddy. Well defined hand, tightly holding the edge of the cup. Murmur in a low voice "Su Yan" there is no light in the room. Only through the projection of the moonlight, vaguely see his figure. Low voice, quivering eyelashes. A sound, evil Zheng, sound as if to get into people''s heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning, Su Yan woke up early. Standing in the living room, she hesitated for a while. "Xiaohua" "en? Host "Injured people, what to take to the hospital for him?" As soon as Xiaohua hears Su Yan''s words, she knows that she is talking about seeing Fengrong. The spirit came immediately "just a moment, host." After a while, I heard Xiaohua''s affirmative voice "host! Flowers Su Yan blinked "really?" "Of course!" Su Yan picked up the wallet on the table. Look inside the money. "One hundred and eight." This is all she has. "Well, go to the florist first." So think of time, Su smoke out of the door. Xiaohua said in a hurry "host, there is a florist beside the hospital." "Good" she answers honestly. Half an hour later, when Su Yan stood in front of the florist''s shop. Look at the twenty-two dollars left in your hand. Xiaohua said quietly "host, buy carnation." Su Yan nodded "en" so, ten minutes later. Su Yan appeared at the door of the ward with three carnations. One of them, or money is not enough, boss see Suyan little girl looks lovely, cheap to. "Take these flowers to the next room." As soon as she got to the door, she heard the sound of red night. Then, I saw more than a dozen bodyguards in black transporting all kinds of flower baskets, carnations and gifts from the ward. The flowers piled up at the door, pile by pile, I don''t know, I thought who got married from the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Red night stands at the door. When I saw Su Yan, I was stunned "Miss Su Yan." Su Yan nodded. "Can I go in?" Red night sounds "just a moment." Voice down, red night into the room. After a while, he came out. "Miss Su Yan, please." Su Yan walked into the ward with three carnations in his hand. The carnation in her hand is not worth mentioning compared with the flowers that move out one after another. Feng Rong sat on the bed and looked at her. His eyes were dark and thoughtful. Then he said, "little stepmother came to see me, and she only took these three flowers?" She put the smoke in the vase and went over. Slowly out of voice "all the money is only enough to buy these three bunches." Feng Rong raised her eyes and looked at Su Yan, "all the money?" Su Yan nodded. As soon as he answered, Su Yan said, "I''m hungry." Feng Rong couldn''t help hooking her lips "hungry? How do I think my stepmother came to eat and drink in the name of coming to see me Su Yan blinked in silence. She didn''t expect to be here when she came. But listen to Feng Rong so a say, feel, seem also right. Until she looked at Feng Rong''s smiling eyes. She said, "can I have it with you?" Feng Rong looked at her and lowered her eyebrows. Good half ring "little stepmother''s request, I refused?" So, 20 minutes later. When red night came in, I saw such a scene. Su Yan sat by the bed, eating Fengrong''s nutritious meal one by one with a spoon. While eating, he asked "what is this?" "Is it delicious?" "Well, it''s delicious." With that, Su Yan took another spoon to eat. I don''t know if it''s because I''m hungry or something. Su Yan''s food is delicious everywhere. went to bed as like as two peas on the bed. "Young master." Feng Rong takes it and opens the lunch box. As a matter of fact, he hasn''t noticed hunger these days because of the drip. I eat very little. But look at Su Yan''s eating. I think the food is delicious. Take chopsticks and eat slowly. More than ever. Waiting for Su Yan to finish eating, soon, Feng Rong also stopped. Red night comes in and pulls things out. Su Yan was full and was about to get up from the bed. The hand was gripped by the man on the bed. She was stunned. Fengrong eyebrows a pick "with three don''t know where to get broken flowers, for a meal, little stepmother this small abacus is really good." Su Yandun said, "I have no money for you." If he wants to settle, she can''t give him anything. Feng Rong chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Before I get out of this ward, I''m going to turn my face and refuse to recognize people? " Su Yan took a look at the clean plate he was eating. In a low voice "what do you want?" Ask for compensation? She has no money. wants her as like as two peas? She can''t cook. Xiaohua smacks her tongue "host, you have learned badly." Before, my host did things in a straight line and was very good. Now even can routine, empty handed set white wolf? Oh, No. Use flowers to cover the man''s meal. Feng Rong looked up and down at Su Yan, "since she had no money, she would use something else to repay." "What is it?" "Meat pays." The voice falls, Su Yan is pulled by a strong force, directly pulled to his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 The next second, Su Yan heard a pain "pain, you, you don''t bite." Su Yan covered his neck with tears. The wrist of the other hand was held by him and he couldn''t run away. Feng Rong, it seems that she is addicted to biting. He stares at Su Yan''s neck. "A few bites, a few bites." Su Yan sat there blinking. "I lost money." The soft voice is different from the past. With a little urgency. Feng Rong showed her white teeth and laughed innocently "here I am, I will pay as I say." Then he made a gesture and bit again. There''s a stabbing pain in the neck. But she was the one who ate. She sat there, closing her eyes. "How many more bites do you want?" A soft voice asked. Feng Rong''s lips stick to her white neck. The dream of last night flashed through my head. In my dream, I was in a palace. Surrounded by a group of people, the woman named Su Yan resolutely said, I don''t want you. Then he took out a long sword and stabbed the man in the heart. At that moment, he felt heartache, not because the woman killed him. But because of that sentence, I don''t want you. Countless fragments intertwined in his mind, making him more and more powerful in holding her wrist. It was a dream. He knows. But the more I get along with her, the more I feel that those dreams are real. That night of embracing and sleeping. She looked at the tangled look in his eyes as he took away the bag of sugar. Feng Rong''s heart moved. In the place where he bit out the blue and purple marks, thin lips leaned over. A lick and a kiss. He lowered his eyelids and raised his lips. "Little stepmother, in your heart, I am more important, or sugar is more important?" Su Yan was tickled by him. I want to hide. Feng Rong holds her and can''t hide anywhere. Su Yan said, "you are important." "What if you can''t get a piece of sugar in the future?" Su Yan turned to see him "why?" "No why." Su Yan tangled for a long time. Then he said seriously, "if there''s no reason, I''ll still eat sugar." The little flower holds her forehead. That''s the host. Talk and do things in a straight line. For her, everything that she promised to go out would be seriously considered. Say it and she''ll do it. Especially every sentence to the man. That''s what I''m going to ask myself to do. Originally, it was suirong. It turns out that''s the answer. I don''t feel comfortable in any way. Ben was kissing and licking the bite mark. In the twinkling of an eye, he snapped again. Su Yan has no psychological preparation, suddenly pain is tears. ? But in the eyes of my stepmother, eating sugar is more important. " After a long time, Su Yan was stuffy "this is revenge." Feng Rong whispered, "ah, I''ve been found." He admitted it without any cover up. Then, listen to Fengrong again slowly "what little stepmother said before was a lie to me, I''m very sad." As he said this, he hugged Su Yan more and more tightly. As for sadness or something. I can''t tell half of what he said. Su Yan doubts "what did I say before?" "Little stepmother doesn''t even know what she said? As expected, they all lied to me. " Su Yan made a dull sound in pain. Feng Rong looks at her "it hurts?" Su Yan was tearful and nodded "en" she didn''t want to cry, but the pain stimulated the lacrimal gland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Feng Rong looks at the place she bit. Some of them ooze blood. The trace of blue and purple is particularly obvious on the delicate and white skin. A very light taste of milk candy, in her body. He hates sugar. But I don''t hate smelling her. "Little stepmother took a bath with milk candy?" Su Yan shook his head "No." I thought that I had finally changed the topic and stopped talking about biting. What do you know? Feng Rong''s voice changed "since the little stepmother is so ungrateful, I''ll take your milk candy to pay back." He has a quiet voice. Su Yan blinked and was silent for a moment "how much sugar does that take?" "How many?" "A lot." Said, Su Yan''s hand, silently touched the pocket. And then they dig out one by one. Five minutes later, "ninety nine, one hundred, one hundred ¡¤¡¤" pieces of milk candy were scattered on the bed. When Su Yan went out again, he couldn''t take out the candy. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, milk candy is out of stock." Su Yan said, "no more." White hands, clever in the leg side. Feng Rong''s eyes stare at the pocket between her waist. After half a sound, she was not smiling. "little stepmother, it''s amazing that she can hold more than 100 milk candy in her pocket." Su Yan''s small white hand, also silently put on the pocket. Fortunately, the pocket of this dress is big enough. Feng Rong stretched out her hand and took a piece of white cloth beside her. I just picked up all the 100 pieces of milk candy. Su Yan looks at the candy, and his eyes are blinking. All her attention turned to the fudge. The little white hand moved from his pocket. Seems to be subconscious, then put on the packet of candy, want to pull back. Feng Rong looked at her little action. "What? Can''t you trade sugar for lunch? " "You didn''t say that before." I don''t know if it''s because I had a meal with him. Su Yan''s voice is much lower. Feng Rong is carrying that sugar in the hand, looking at Su Yan, hook lip to smile. Follow, slowly close to her. "Don''t you want to pay with sugar? I''ll bite you a hundred The voice fell. Su Yan raised his hand and touched the bite mark on his neck. Then, the little white hand automatically moved away from the packet of sugar. What''s the compensation? It''s better to pay with sugar. Look at her reluctant look. It was as if he had taken what was important to her. A smile flashed in Feng Rong''s eyes. Lower your eyebrows. "Is the little stepmother very poor now?" Su Yan nodded. "Well" he asked for all the milk sugar. Xiaohua also said that there is a shortage of milk and sugar. Does Feng Rong have a match or not? "how can the little stepmother go home tonight?" Su Yan was stunned. Because I didn''t think about it. Forget about it. Feng Rong is close to Su Yan''s ear, the voice is ambiguous. "I can give you money to go home." "Really?" "Of course. However, I''m not a rescue station here. I always have to take something else in exchange. " "What is it?" Feng Rong picked up the bag of sugar. I shook it. "Sugar for the fare." Su Yan thinks, is this person staring at her candy? Is there any other way? No more. "Good." Su Yan had no other choice but to promise. At five o''clock in the afternoon, comrade Su Yan took the two hundred yuan he had exchanged for one hundred pieces of sugar. Take a taxi and go home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 In the ward, Feng Rong carrying the 100 pieces of candy, the smile gradually dissipated. Red night comes in. "Young master?" Feng Rong threw the bag of sugar on the ground. "Throw it away." He doesn''t like sugar. Want to come these sugar, also just looking at Su Yan that pair of reluctant small facial expression feel a little interesting just. Red night nodded "yes" after answering, she stepped forward. Pick up the bag of sugar and walk out the door. Just as we got to the door. All of a sudden, the people sitting on the hospital bed make a voice "wait a minute" red night "young master?" Feng Rong leaned on the side of the bed, staring at the bag of sugar for a long time. Think of Su Yan''s painful look. I hooked my lips "put it on the table." Red night nodded "yes" and then put this packet of sugar on the table. Before leaving, red night road "young master, this evening, Chairman Feng will go to Su''s house." Feng Rong raised her eyes and looked at the red night. "What time?" "Seven in the evening." He thought of the phone call Su Yan received when he was leaving. He could hear the harsh voice of the phone clearly through the mobile phone. It seems to be su Yan''s mother. Ask her to go home at night. A combination of the two things. I know what the Su family is going to do. Is this going to force her to give in tonight? Feng Rong''s dark eyelashes trembled. Su Yan''s obedient appearance. If you go, you''ll be bullied. Be reasonable. The aggrieved are bullied. Thinking of him holding those sugar in his hand, Su Yan wants to keep it, but he doesn''t open his mouth. He just looks at him wrongly. Tut, so stupid. I don''t know how long later, Feng Rong said, "red night." "Yes" "what time is it?" "Six fifty." He sat up from the bed. Sit by the bed. He has never been a busybody. Especially this kind of thing, usually don''t bother to take a look. The law of the jungle, being bullied, can only show that you are useless. In my mind, countless emotions are floating. "Get me a wheelchair." "Yes" red night should come down. He turned and walked out of the ward. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su family. Su Yan took a taxi to the door of Su''s house. Out of the car, a three story villa appeared in front of us. The door of the villa is open. As soon as she went in, she heard a female voice "Xiaoyan is back." Looking up, a well maintained woman in her early 40s came down the stairs in gorgeous clothes. Then, the woman came over with a smile on her face, trying to hold Su Yan''s arm. Su Yan side to the side of a body, to avoid her arm movements. According to the memory of the original body. The man in front of her is her mother. I should say, stepmother. The original one died 15 years ago. Less than a year after her death, the woman entered the house and became the hostess of the Su family. Then he had a sister. A half sister. Does it feel amazing? Su yunyun is the product of her father''s cheating on the woman in front of her. Two years older than Su Yan. Su Yan''s mother died, and her lover entered the house. When my mother died, only a few people in my family knew about it. A low-key, cursory end to the funeral. And after all these years. So many people think that she was born to Su mu. It''s different from the old cynicism. The rare Su mother came forward to say hello warmly. Su Yan''s mother was embarrassed when she hid. But I quickly sorted out my emotions. "Xiaoyan, I''m so happy to see you come," she said with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Su Mu''s voice was so high that when she spoke, she heard someone coming downstairs. "You still know how to come back." A woman in a long skirt was standing at the end of the stairs. Holding his chest in both hands, he looked at Su Yan with a condescending posture. Su Mu Dao "come on, Xiaoyan, it''s not easy for you to go home. Finally, our family can have a reunion dinner." When he spoke, he showed a happy look. Su Yan nodded and went to the table. Su''s mother looked back at Su yunyun and said, "yunyun, please call your father down for dinner." Su yunyun turns around and goes up the stairs. Su''s mother saw Su Yan standing in front of the table and never sat down. In a hurry, "come on, Xiao Yan, sit down." Su Yan heard her words, opened the chair in front of the table and sat down. Soon. Su Fu and Su yunyun also came down. Su yunyun took her father''s arm and didn''t know what she was talking about. Both of them have happy smiles on their faces. Su Yan looked up. It can be seen that the father daughter relationship is very good. Su yunyun pulled back her chair, "Dad, sit here." Su''s father wore glasses and looked quite learned. Su Fu laughed and said, "my daughter is better." Su''s mother sat next to her and said, "yunyun is really to you. She has never taken care of me like this." Su yunyun sits on the opposite side of Su Yan, coquetry "Oh, mom, I love you very much, too." Su''s mother said with a smile, "come and have dinner. Don''t say anything Su yunyun picked up chopsticks, picked up a chicken wing and put it on Su Fu''s plate. "Dad, try this." Then Su yunyun gave Su Mu another piece of chicken "Mom, you see how good I am to you, and you still say that to me, hum." A coquettish look. Su Mu is also full of love "yes, yes, my baby daughter is the best." A family of three, mother and filial piety, can be really happy. Su Yan bit his chopsticks and looked at the food on the table. Then, one chopstick by one, began to eat. Well, it''s better than eating in the hospital. It''s free to eat here. There''s sugar to eat. The thought of sending sugar to Fengrong tomorrow. Su Yan lowered his head and ate two mouthfuls faster. Xiaohua, on the other hand, is indignant "host, they bully people." Su Yan "en?" "They show happiness in front of you on purpose." "What are you talking about?" "Host, according to the data, the original body seldom participates in such a meal, because every time he eats, the original body is like an outsider. They said, "this is domestic violence." After hearing Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan raised his head and looked at the three men. Su yunyun showed an unknown smile, just looked at her. "It''s not easy for me to come back once, but I need to eat more." With Su yunyun''s words. Xiaohua also said, "the host, the original, also hopes to bring her father a dish." Su Yan listened to this. Keep on eating your own. What kind of food? Su Yan, who grew up in an environment of emotional deformity, could not understand these inexplicable feelings and wishes. In other words. It''s a miracle that Su Yan can grow up to be such a clever and innocent person. It''s too easy to learn to be bad, but she was stunned in such a inhuman and cruel place. She not only survived, but also lived well. It''s a little emotional. At least it doesn''t harm others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Su Yan did not answer Su yunyun''s words, just eat with his head down. Su Fu looked at Su Yan and frowned. "Su Yan, didn''t you hear your sister talk to you again?" Su Yan then raised his head "heard it." Su Fu''s brows are tighter. Just about to say something. Su''s mother said in a hurry, "Oh, old Su is OK. Don''t be angry. She seldom comes back for dinner. It''s not good for you to train people away again." Su''s mother''s words don''t know what reminds Su''s father. She looks at Su Yan with more disapproval. After a long time, there was a sentence "no tutor, no appearance." Su Yan''s chopsticks with vegetables in his hand gave a pause. And then they continued to eat. It''s like nothing happened. Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, are you planning to avenge a gentleman for ten years?" After a long time, Su Yan said, "No." If a thing is put on hold for a long time. She''ll forget. So, I don''t think Su Yan is a man of revenge. Xiaohua is still in doubt. Su Yan is full and puts down his chopsticks. She looked up at Su Fu. I took it seriously. Su''s father was not comfortable with this look. Frowning. "What are you looking at?" "Looking at my father." "What do you want me to do?" "Looking at my father thinking, is it immoral for my father to cheat on his wife and let his lover marry his illegitimate daughter into the Su family or not?" Su Yan''s words are amazing. It''s a long story. The three present, the happy family just now, all changed their faces. Su Fu''s face was livid and he put the chopsticks on the table with a slap. Make a crisp sound "asshole!" Su Yan blinked "is father talking about yourself?" Asshole? She didn''t do anything stupid. He''s talking about himself, right? But it was looking at her. Su Fu was blocked by Su Yan, so he couldn''t say a word "you!" Su Yan didn''t speak fast, and even seemed harmless. But this exit is like destroying eight thousand enemy troops without any damage. "I really should feel like a jerk when I have done such a disgraceful thing." She spoke again slowly. At this time, Su yunyun put the bowl on the table with an ugly Bang "Su Yan, did you come back for dinner or did you deliberately smash the court?" Su Yan is frank "it''s time to eat." Su yunyun hummed coldly "what good is it for you to slander us like this? Don''t forget, you''re sue, too Su Yan reaches for a piece of sugar. I haven''t felt it for a long time. "Ding Dong, strawberry, milk and sugar are out of stock." Her tone was serious "I didn''t slander, I just said the truth. Besides, it has nothing to do with whether my surname is Su or not. " Su yunyun clenched her hands in anger at the moment "Su Yan, don''t go home to be wild when you are angry outside. What do you really think you are? " Su Yan shook his head "I didn''t get angry outside. I''m here to see you pretend to be happy. If this happens again, it''s easy to cause major trauma to my mind. This is domestic violence. " What she said was not heartbreaking at all. It''s very flat. There''s no fluctuation. Xiaohua felt that her host simply repeated what she had just said. "Su Yan!" Su yunyun''s voice suddenly raised. He even got up from his seat. The chair rubbed against the ground and made a piercing sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Su yunyun is about to speak. Next to her, Su''s mother yelled, "yunyun, how can you talk to your sister?" Su yunyun stamped her feet "Mom, she said you were Xiao San. She insulted you so much, and you still turned to her?" Sue got up from her seat. Eyes moist to see next to Su Yan. After a long time, there was a long sigh. "Xiaoyan, my mother didn''t expect that you should miss my mother so much." Su Yan looks up at Su mu. As soon as I looked up, I saw that Su''s mother was already in tears. "Although you are not your mother''s own child, your mother always kisses you more than she kisses you." Su''s mother''s voice was very strong, and she covered her chest with one hand. Su yunyun, on the other side, comes and holds Su''s mother. "Mom, don''t cry. If you raise a white eyed wolf like her, it will be white." Su Mu shook her head with tears "no, yunyun, she is your sister, no matter what the situation is. You can''t say that about her. " Su Yan looks up at Su mu all the time. I didn''t even move my eyes. Xiaohua thinks that the host pays attention to Su Mu''s concentration. It''s only when you look at the male Lord. Su Fu, who had been speechless for a long time, finally spoke again at this time. "Su Yan! Look at what you''ve done! Do you want to make the family restless before you give up?? Why don''t you apologize to your mother? " Su''s mother choked and looked at Su Yan''s love. Just at this time, the car''s horn sounded outside the gate. There was also a servant''s voice "Chairman Feng, you are here." Su''s mother looked at Su Yan and sighed, "mother has no wish for you, just hope you can marry a good family and be happy all your life." As she said that, Su Mu looked at the gate. With tears on his face, the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking up. But it was quickly under control. She took a step towards Su Yan with a sad face and wanted to hold Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan raised his hand, but went to pick up the tissue next to him. Su Mu''s eyes are full of love, "fortunately, mom has found a good family for you. Soon you will be married Su Yan hands the tissue to Su mu. The voice is flat "wipe your tears." Su Mu nodded happily. "If only you could figure it out." Su Yan looks at her "it''s not time to cry, I''ll cry later." Su Mu was stunned. It''s time to dig into something. By this time, the door had been opened. The servant hurried in "Chairman Feng is here." In a twinkling of an eye, Su''s mother met each other with a smile. Wipe away the tears on the face, it seems that everything just happened as if it had never happened. "Come in, please." When he said that, he looked at a bloated man with a big back, about one meter seven, coming in. Behind the man were two black bodyguards. Look like 60 years old or so, although that oil face smile kind. But his eyes twinkled. As soon as he came in, he swept the people around. Eyes in Su Yan body dun dun, an instant then bright. This man is Feng Guoyuan. Sue''s mother came up to talk. On the contrary, the man walked straight towards Su Yan. "Haha, Xiaoyan, you are homesick, so you are back." Feng Guoyuan stood in front of Su Yan and stretched out his big hand to the front of Su Yan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Feng Guoyuan stood in front of Su Yan and held out his big hand "madam, I''ve come to pick you up. Let''s go home." His eyes sparkled. Su Yan looks at Feng Guoyuan "are you Feng Guoyuan?" Feng Guoyuan listened to her call his name, not angry, but laughed. He just likes this little girl film, the stubborn strength of not knowing heaven and earth. Waiting to take her back, he''ll torture. Let her completely prostrate at his feet. "It''s me." Feng Guoyuan nodded and answered. After that, he wants to talk again. Su Yan takes a step faster "is Feng Rong your son?" Feng Guoyuan listened to Su Yan mention Feng Rong, deeply looked at Su Yan, nodded "good." Su Yan didn''t know what he was thinking. It seems very tangled. Floret rare to see their host so tangled appearance. Doubt "host, what are you thinking?" "Well, don''t hit him." "What, what?" "He''s Feng Rong''s father." Little flower knows. The host was thinking. But just after su Yan and Xiao Hua made it clear. She works hard. Feng Guoyuan''s hand has already met Su Yan''s. I want to hold it. Originally, she just didn''t like the contact with strangers. But the fengguoyuan doesn''t know why. I just felt a chill. In the twinkling of an eye, the hand has been working. There was a bang. One fell on his back and threw the 170 Jin man to the ground. Su Yan looked down at his hand. Frowning, he picked up a piece of paper beside him. Wipe carefully. Xiaohua is confused. "Su, host? Didn''t you say don''t hit him? " Su Yan whispered "I can''t help it." Maybe it''s the way Feng Guoyuan used to treat him. This led to the original body''s fear of Feng Guoyuan. Some of the emotional remains fell to Su Yan. Obviously, all the people present didn''t react to her move. Including the two bodyguards around Feng Guoyuan. When they react and want to attack Su Yan. In the twinkling of an eye, also one by one was put down on the ground. Su Yan wiped his sweat. Because her body was drugged, she could only mobilize the energy of her body. It''s just a few simple moves. I''m already tired. But next to him, Su''s parents were scared. Su''s father got up so fast that his chair fell to the ground. "Chairman Feng, get up, get up." With that, he quickly helped Feng Guoyuan up from the ground. If Su Yan was impolite before, it can be said that it was emotional. Now, Feng Guoyuan can''t bear it. A pair of triangle eyes are shining. The fat on his body is shaking because of his big rising movement. The tone was gloomy "madam, it''s time for us to go back." Su Yan heard him call his wife. It reminds me of Fengrong calling her little stepmother. She spoke seriously "I didn''t marry you, I didn''t sign a marriage agreement with you. You don''t have to call me Madame Feng Guoyuan is supported by Su Fu and sits on the sofa in the living room. Su Fu''s anger can''t be exposed "rebellious son! Shut up Say, lift step to Su Yan''s front, shake hands then want to hit her. Su Yan stepped back. I''m hiding. In the past, I was beaten standing there. This time, Su Yan suddenly resists and knows how to hide, so that Su''s father doesn''t stop his strength and falters. She reached out and obeyed what a child should do. Hold her father. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 On the other side, Feng Guoyuan, sitting on the sofa, glances at Su Fu and Su Mu as a superior. "In laws, how can this be different from what you said on the phone?" Su Mu''s face was flattering. "Chairman Feng, Xiaoyan is not sensible. Don''t worry about her. At the beginning, our two families have reached an engagement, and she doesn''t know anything. After that, you will know everything. " With that, Su''s mother started the teapot from the front and poured a bowl of tea for Feng Guoyuan. It''s very difficult to teach su. The implication is very strong. Feng Guoyuan listen to this, finally face gradually good. He reached for a document from the bodyguard behind him. Put it on the table. "In laws, it''s nothing serious for me to come here. Is it time to sign the marriage agreement? " Su Mu nodded quickly "yes, it''s time to sign." Feng Guoyuan pushes the document to Su mu. The fat on his face smiles "this document is signed, and the three million you borrowed before will be written off." On hearing this, Su''s mother stood up from her squatting body. He came to Su Yan with a loving look on his face "Xiao Yan, come here and sign." Su''s mother, holding the document, goes to Su Yan and points to the last part of the agreement. Su Yan takes over the prenuptial agreement. I went over the contract from the beginning to the end. After watching, she looked up and looked at Feng Guoyuan. "The agreement is well written and there is nothing against the rules." It''s a civilized deed of sale. From the first clause of the agreement above to the end. If Su Yan chooses to divorce one day, he will bear a debt of 300 million yuan. A kind of civilized way to play hooligans. Presumably, the wives of Feng Guoyuan who died before were also signed with such terms. She changed the contract to sue. "it''s nice to marry him?" Su''s mother said, "he''s the head of the Feng''s group. You''ll never have to worry about food and drink if you marry him." It''s all about Su Yan. "Such a good thing should be signed by Su yunyun." At the mention of Su yunyun, Su''s mother''s face changed. Su''s mother was a little worried when she saw that Su Yan was not hooked. He lowered his voice and pasted it to Su Yan''s ear "Su Yan, don''t forget that you still owe us 500000 yuan. Today''s contract, you have to sign it or not. " with that, he planned to press Su Yan''s hand and walk to the table. Since we don''t sign, we press the ink and fingerprint, and the contract is established. Su''s mother tugs, and Su Yan raises her hand. Just listen to a click. It''s the sound of a bullet loading. Feng Guoyuan laughed and said, "wife, you are really disobedient." Looking up, he looked at the two bodyguards standing beside Feng Guoyuan, holding two pistols in his hand. The muzzle of the pistol is aimed at Su Yan''s heart. Feng Guoyuan cocked his legs and looked like he knew everything. He raised his big hand and waved to Su Yan "my wife, please sign this word. Come home with me. " Finish saying, see Su Yan stand there have not moved. Feng Guoyuan''s eyes flashed a fierce color "if you don''t sign, this gun will blow your head." When he said that, Feng Guoyuan looked like a pity. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole room was deadlocked. At this time, there was a knock at the door. Dong Dong Dong, the voice is not urgent and slow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 The servant went to open the door. As soon as the door opens. Hula, a large number of bodyguards in black came in. Dressed in a suit and expressionless, he stood for a walk. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by this sudden event. Su Yan also side head to see, see, red night pushed a wheelchair came in. Feng Rong is in a wheelchair in a sick suit. The leg was covered with a pure white blanket. He put his hands on the white blanket and raised his head. Dark eyes swept over everyone present. His eyes fell on Feng Guoyuan on the sofa. Feng Rong raised her hand and put her arm on the armrest of the wheelchair, supporting her forehead. It seems a little leisurely "my father is here, too." Compared with Feng Rong''s leisure. Feng Guoyuan was stunned when he saw Feng Rong. Then his complexion became complicated, his hands folded and his back leaned back. Compared with the father and son family, nervous and defensive look, more. After a long time, Feng Guoyuan''s expression gradually calmed down. Squeeze out a smile "why do you have time to come here?" Fengrong eyes smile "to find someone." Then he glanced at Su Yan. But Su Yan''s line of sight is at the moment of looking at Feng Rong. Subconsciously covered his pocket. Xiaohua said quietly "host, you have no sugar." Su Yan blinked, this just remembered. Then he let go of his hand. A smile flashed in Feng Rong''s eyes. She looked away and looked at Feng Guoyuan again. She thought, "is it time for her father to leave so late?" His tone is playful. There was no respect for his father in his words. On the contrary, Feng Guoyuan seems to be afraid of his son. He got up from the sofa. It looks like it''s dark and it''s time to go back Then he planned to go out. Su''s mother was stunned by the intruder. Suddenly, Feng Guoyuan gives up Su Yan and wants to leave. Su''s mother began to feel uneasy. One is because the fengguoyuan borrowed is afraid of more and more usury. Second, I''m afraid that Feng Guoyuan will leave. What should he do if he doesn''t marry Su Yan? Su''s mother hurried forward and flattered her with a smile "Chairman Feng, do you want to take your fiancee away and get to know each other?" With that, Su''s mother followed the sidewalk "yunyun, don''t you send your sister and Chairman Feng out together?" Su''s mother did not hear a reply. Look up. Find Su yunyun positive color red looking at sitting on the wheelchair Feng Rong. The eyes were straight. Su Mu''s voice became worse "Yun Yun!" Su yunyun suddenly recovered. "Ah, yes." Then he pushed Su Yan out. It''s like driving a piece of garbage. While pushing, he said, "go, go." Su Yan because of mobilizing the strength of the body, at first glance did not feel any difference. But this is pushed by Su yunyun, the whole person staggers one step. Almost fell to the ground. I''m very weak. When Feng Rong saw it, he stepped on the ground with one foot. Subconsciously, I would stand up and help her. Red night whispered "young master, your leg is injured." At this time, Fengrong came back to her senses. The throat rolls for a moment. He retracted his feet and rested his back on the back of his back. Gradually relaxed. It''s back to the harmless way it was when it came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Feng Rong thin cool lips hook. The dark eyes looked at Feng Guoyuan "so this is my little stepmother." He was laughing and couldn''t hear anything in his words. Feng Guoyuan is no better than his own son''s inexplicable words. I don''t know what the son thinks. But think of the little wife that oneself seek before, as if this Feng Rong also didn''t say what. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Feng Guoyuan''s fat hand is in his pocket. "Your stepmother and I really love each other. I''m going to take her home tonight to meet you. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet her." A pair of small triangular eyes narrowed together, almost narrowed into a seam. Feng Rong''s dark eyes stare at Feng Guoyuan. I didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know why, Feng Guoyuan was surprised. At this time, Feng Rong lowered her eyelids and made a low laugh. He called Su Yan''s stepmother on purpose. But these three words came from Feng Guoyuan''s mouth. That''s what it should be. Feng Rong doesn''t know why. I really want to slice the fat man in front of me. The strange and annoyed feeling from the heart. It''s out of control. Feng Guoyuan saw that Feng Rong was laughing, and the tension in his heart slowly relaxed. I just thought I was wrong. He laughed and took the marriage agreement from the table. Gave it to Su mu. "As long as your daughter signs this agreement, we will be in laws in the future," he said with a smile Su''s mother quickly took over the contract. I can''t close my mouth with laughter. "It''s my honor to be in laws with Chairman Feng." Say, then walk toward Su Yan. As he walked, he urged him to sign the contract At this time, Feng Rong said, "what''s your father in a hurry?" His quiet words spread out, Feng Guoyuan should and a "really don''t worry, I really love your little stepmother. It''s natural to get married. " Feng Rong smiles "don''t you want to know who I''m looking for here?" Feng Guoyuan was stunned. He couldn''t get into anything about Fengrong in the past. This is the first time, Feng Rong asked him. He answered "who are you looking for?" "Find someone who is in debt." Say of time, Feng Rong''s vision once again lock to Su Yan''s body. "When is Miss Su Yan going to return it?" As soon as he called out Su Yan''s name. Everyone present was stunned. Unexpectedly, Feng Rong and Su Yan actually know each other. And it seems that there are still disputes. Su Yan licked his lower lip, as a person who never owed anything to others. She didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he said seriously, "repay in batches." Feng Rong nodded with a smile "well, good." "after the grievance, you should pay it back." Then he said, "red night, take people away." "Yes" red night answered. Then Feng Rong seemed to think of something. He turned to Feng Guoyuan and said, "the little stepmother that my father just said is not her, is it?" Feng Rong looks at her father. Every word "my father should know my rules. If one day she can''t afford to pay back, I always want to get what I deserve, so I have to find the person closest to her to pay back." Feng Guoyuan laughs and shakes his head "of course not. It''s that one, yunyun. " Feng Rong clear general, eyes swept Su yunyun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 Turn around and look away. "In that case, I won''t disturb my father''s wife." Feng Guoyuan nodded with a smile "go well." Red night has no expression on Su Yan''s face "Miss Su Yan, please." When he said that, he was replaced by another man in black. Push the wheelchair out slowly. The wheelchair was pushed out of the villa. Su Yan came out with him. Come to the car. Feng Rong looks up and looks at Su Yan. In the moonlight, her pale face could be seen with naked eyes. He seems to smile but not smile "isn''t the little stepmother good at fighting? Why do you stand there now and let others bully you? " Su Yan looked at him in a trance. I can''t concentrate. Looking at his smile, and the white teeth. I felt a dull pain in the bite of my neck. Feng Rong obviously felt that she was distracted. The smile on the corner of the lip faded. "What is the little stepmother thinking? Isn''t it that I''m reluctant to part with my father and want to go back and be his second wife? " After waiting for a long time, Su Yan still didn''t speak. He said, "in this case, I will not delay the great cause of my stepmother." Finish saying, the car put down a telescopic ramp, red night will be steadily pushed onto the car. Feng Rong saw that she was still distracted. "look away from your driving face." Red night was stunned. I couldn''t help looking at Su Yan. I don''t know the temperament of the young master. We can only comply. Start the car, soon, two cars left the villa door. When the car left, Su Yan looked up. Blink, blink. It seems that at this time, I came back to myself. Xiaohua doubts "host, what are you thinking?" Su Yan''s eyes swept around. After a long time, he said, "I feel a strange smell." When the voice falls, the roaring sound of super running. A bright red super run appeared in front of Su Yan. A woman was wearing a white shirt with a pair of jeans. Very youthful dress. Tied with a ball head, delicate appearance, red lips smile. I took off my sunglasses and said hello to Su Yan "meet again, little Su Yan." Su Yan looked at the woman, "xuanyunzhi" the woman in the sports car deepened her smile "it''s rare that you remember me." Xuan Yunzhi pointed to the co pilot next to him "get on the bus, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. " Su Yan nodded "OK. Thank you " as she said that, she walked around the car and sat down in the co pilot''s seat. Xuan Yunzhi smiles. She puts on her sunglasses. "Where are you going?" Su Yan thought about it, "back to the community." "Or the last place?" "En" at the moment when Su Yan responded, the car quickly jumped out. Only the roaring sound can be heard in the distance. But not long ago. The car happened to meet Fengrong''s car. Feng Rong, who left with annoyance, finally came back with annoyance. It''s a coincidence. The road they are driving is just a fork in the road. I haven''t come out of the villas yet. The road is so narrow that only one-way traffic is allowed. One is going back, the other is going out. It''s on this path. It''s blocked. Xuan Yunzhi got out of the car. Relying on the door of the car seems to be planning to negotiate with the person on the black car. As soon as I got out of the car, a cold looking man from the black car came down. It''s red night. Red night voice "Miss Su Yan, young master, please take this black car." Su Yan nodded "OK" answered, then untied and got out of the car safely. Xuan Yunzhi sees Su Yan going. He took a hand. "Well, I said I''d take you back. How do you get into someone else''s car when you change lanes? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Su Yan looks up at Xuan Yunzhi. "I have something to tell him." Hearing this, Xuan Yunzhi released his hand with satisfaction "I''ll take you back." She should have taken her words for granted. It''s like a long time friend. It''s not just two sides. Xuan Yunzhi leaned over and took out the gum from the car. Pour out two and chew. Chewing gum. Dark glasses under the cover of the eyes, swept around a circle. At this time. Originally sitting in a black business car, Fengrong got off the car in a wheelchair. He''s still wearing a sick suit. It looks better than Su Yan. Su Yan walks over and Feng Rong raises her eyelids "what do you want to say to me?" His voice rang out slowly. Xuan Yunzhi, who had been looking around. Suddenly he turned his eyes to Feng Rong. The sunglasses blocked the light in her eyes. Su Yan said, "I have no sugar. I can''t give it back to you." Feng Rong looks up at Su Yan. Reach out, pulled Su Yan''s wrist. The white hand, he was dead grip. Knead. It''s like finding something fun. Keep kneading repeatedly. As he held it, he made a slow voice "what can I do? Without sugar, we can''t keep defaulting. " Su Yan is serious "I can return the money to you tomorrow." Feng Rong''s smile deepened "well, how much did you borrow from me?" "A hundred dollars." "Because of your arrears, I''m delayed in spending money. Do you always have to pay some interest?" "Yeah "Should the interest be customized by the borrower?" "En" Feng Rong said with a smile "my interest here is calculated in minutes." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Feng Rong continued calmly "how long do you plan to keep it? When will it be returned tomorrow? " "Six in the morning." "That''s borrowing." "Thirteen hours." "How many minutes are thirteen hours?" "Nine hundred and eighty minutes." Feng Rong listens to Su Yan''s reply. I couldn''t help taking her hand and kissing her on the lip. "My interest here is calculated at 200% per minute. How much do you owe me tomorrow morning "Nineteen sixty thousand." When Su Yan said it, he gave a pause. Feng Rong nodded "this is the interest. For the sake of your stepmother, you don''t have to pay back the 100 yuan principal you originally owed me. " His words, slowly finish. Su Yan is silent and does not speak. Feng Rong is considerate "not yet?" Su Yan nodded "I have no money." Feng Rong looked Su Yan up and down, looking distressed "what can I do? Is it natural to repay debts? " "Yes." "Since you can''t change the money, you can pay it back with something else." He has a magnanimous manner. Su Yan whispered a promise. But the voice was too small for Feng Rong to hear. Feng Rong saw her lips move. A smile flashed in his eyes. Hold your chin with one hand, "eh? Do you have a better idea? " "By law, usury is not allowed. And we have not signed any contract with any valid debt statement. If I don''t admit it, it''s equivalent to that we haven''t had any borrowing behavior. " Feng Rong eyebrows a pick. The eye son is looking at Su smoke, the scorching heat in the eye so little by little of exaltation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 His throat rolled "it seems that you are going to refuse?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Indicates default. Fengrong pulled her voice down "where did you learn that?" Su Yan looks at him. Because he pulled her to speed up the movement, causing her to slowly bend down. She said, "it''s the rule of this country." Feng Rong smiles "rules?" With him, he is the rule. He looked at the face that was getting closer and closer. Bright eyes, all the attention is on him. He put his hand around her waist. Pull in your arms. Su Yan''s hand is against his shoulder. Half knelt on his knee. Hair is falling down. Thin and cool lips, kissing the red and tender lips. The two phases interweave. Hot kisses from then on. "Well ~" Xuan Yunzhi is leaning on the sports car. I couldn''t help whistling. Well done. It''s a pity. Why is he lame? At this time, Xiaohua sounded in Su Yan''s mind "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the second star lights up." Su Yan listened to the voice, just by chance. A kiss is over. This time, Feng Rong took Su Yan''s hand and didn''t intend to spread it. "Come with me." His tone was slow and his eyes were burning. Su Yan "er... I promised her that I would go with her." Say of time, Feng Rong''s vision looked to the woman in front of the sports car. Their eyes were opposite. Feng Rong is a man. Always picky. There is also an instinctive repulsion and aversion towards other people. Seeing the woman in front of the sports car, it''s hard not to hate. But that''s all. I heard that Su Yan wanted to go with that woman. The eyelids drooped for a moment. At this time, Xuan Yunzhi, who had never spoken and looked very leisurely, suddenly looked back. Then he jumped over and got into the car. The accelerator blows up "Su Yan, remember to call me. I''ll go first Xuanyun''s words fell directly on the lawn. Leng is killing a way from the lawn. Soon disappeared around the corner. Xuanyunzhi disappears here. Comrade Su Yan was taken away. Where did you take it? Hospitals. The VIP ward of the hospital can accommodate two people. In the ward. Feng Rong is in a wheelchair. Point to the other side of the bed. "Tonight, you sleep here." After Feng Rong finished. He looked up at Su Yan calmly "now, I want to take a bath." Su Yan blinked, blinked again. Then he nodded. Pushed Feng Rong into the bathroom. Then he said, "I''ll wait for you outside." With that, I will go out. Feng Rong, who had been in a wheelchair, had already stood up from his seat. Pull to leave Su Yan. "I hurt my leg. How can I wash it?" Su Yan, look at him. "Wash by hand." Fengrong took her and didn''t let her go. "No." Then she put her hand on the collar of his coat. "You wash it for me." Su Yan blinked. In fact, Fengrong''s sick clothes had already been untied by himself. Su Yan stretched out his hand and silently buttoned the buttons he untied one by one. "A bath wound can be infected." "Nothing" "nothing." With that, Su Yan took his arm with one hand. Put most of its weight on her own. Then he took the man out of the bathroom. And just very determined to take a bath. In the twinkling of an eye, he was honestly carried out by Su Yan. He didn''t seem to have resisted too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 At night. Su Yanjin looks at Feng Rong before going to bed. Close your eyes and Ben will sleep. As a result, the person next to him made a dull sound of pain. Then he grabbed her hand. I have a lot of strength. I wish I could break her wrist. Su Yan pursed his lower lip and looked at him. By moonlight, watching his forehead between the Qin dense sweat. Twenty minutes is not enough. I don''t know what he dreamed of. In the twinkling of an eye is already sweating. Su Yan watched a golden light flash by. Her eyelids drooped. "Nightmare, stay away from him." Her voice is not a threat. It''s just plain to talk to people. And in the light of the moon, the golden light became brighter and brighter. In the end, it turned into a person. The man was dressed in a white robe, except for his golden eyes. From top to bottom, it''s covered up, and nothing can be seen. One of the nine main gods, ranked eighth, nightmare. Nightmare stoops, "my Lord." Su Yan sat up from the bed. Because her wrist is still held by Feng Rong. That she didn''t get out of bed. Her voice was faint "why do you come here?" Nightmares bow their heads "come at Ye Qianling''s command." "Why?" "Gods and demons are different. From the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, jiuchongtian and the abyss demon kingdom are antagonistic. " Su Yan finished listening. Looking up at nightmare "what did she teach you to say?" Nightmare hesitated for a moment, then moved. It seemed sacred and inviolable. Don''t know how, always feel that moment, wilt. "Yes" Su Yan''s eyelids drooped for a moment "ten thousand years ago, your mind was eight years old. Now ten thousand years have passed. How much has your mind grown. Is it measurable? " Nightmare doesn''t talk. Just stand there. A long time later. Su Yan asked again "talk about it" the deep sounding male voice finally sounded "eight and a half years old." When that male voice rings. Xiaohua almost laughed. Eight and a half years old? That so-called infiltration in the dream, murder in the night of the cruel lord god nightmare?? Su Yan closed his eyes "now can you control yourself and follow the rules?" Comrade mengyan is silent again. Su Yan raised his eyes and looked at him "want to compete with me?" Finally, nightmare comes out "yes" the purpose of his coming here is to have a fight with Su Yan. No fighting, no stopping. Su Yan nodded "yes." Hearing Su Yan nod, nightmare shakes her body again. The shoulders rose successfully. Then Su Yandao said, "two conditions." "You said" "stay away from him." Nightmare nodded, and there was no hesitation for a moment. Deep male voice "where''s the second one?" "It''s a plane world. I want to play. It''s about fitting in with the rules of the world. Reduce yourself to a reasonable range with the world in proportion to your own strength. " Nightmare is silent. Su Yan looked at him and said, "don''t you understand?" Nightmare didn''t speak. Su Yan said, "to be like the ordinary people in this world. We can compete. " Nightmare "why?" "It''s fair." After hearing this, nightmare finally said nothing more. The nod should be "OK." Nightmare voice "if I win, what can you give me?" Su Yan looked at him "nothing can be given." Then Su Yan said, "I''ve won. You''ve been in the Customs for 20000 years. You''re not allowed to enter the small world again without permission. Seal off 80% of your divine power, and you are not allowed to untie it until you are 15 years old. " Xiaohua listen to "host, he seems to suffer a lot.I feel that even if he wins this fight, he will lose. Can they agree? " " ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Until after a long time, listening to his hoarse voice "do you really like me?" Su Yan heard him ask this question. There was a scrutiny in his eyes. Hook your lips, it seems that you don''t care. But that pair of dark eyes, it seems to be contaminated with fire. It''s going to burn her up. Su Yan nodded, very serious "yes, I like it." He laughed, his voice lowered "how do you like it?" Su Yan thought for a moment. She didn''t know how much she liked it. " No one likes anything instead. Feng Rong seems to be pleased. She put her head on her shoulder and laughed. It''s enough to wait and laugh. The smile on Feng Rong''s face faded gradually. He looked at Su Yan, with some kind of inquiry in his eyes. After all, it didn''t say anything. Get out of bed. Su Yan accompanied Feng Rong from the hospital all morning. After lunch, I went home with the taxi money I borrowed from him again. Su Yan thought of the task. Do you want to give the gift to the person you love most? What''s the name of the person you love most? "Host, the person I love most is a man named Shuze. Senior student of photography department. I''m a student of my own The original body and this one named Shuze met by chance. Shuze is the president of the basketball club. Once he passed by accidentally, he was almost hit by a flying ball. It''s this guy named Shuze who saved him. Also very intimate touched the head of the original body, comfort the original body. This leads to his uncontrollable unrequited love. "Host, the present you want to give to Shuze is still kept under the bed in the rental house." "OK" Xiaohua is curious "when is the host going to deliver it?" "Now." "Now?" "Well, it''s better to finish early." Su Yan obediently talks, although there is no mention of anyone in the words. But Xiaohua inexplicably thought of Fengrong adult in the hospital. The host is afraid. Does Fengrong know? Thinking of Fengrong, Xiaohua nodded quickly, "yes, finish it early and rest assured." So as soon as he returned to the rental house, Su Yan came to the room and took out the things hidden under the bed. A gray box. It''s normal. Open it up. Inside is a basketball. Su Yan took a look, and in a twinkling of an eye he closed the lid. Go out with the gray box. Back to school. She went to the basketball club. Su Yan is such a white little girl. Stop at the gate of the basketball club. It''s very attractive. People who pass by should have more eyes. A member of the basketball club happened to pass by and said with a smile, "little girl, who are you looking for?" Su Yan said, "I''m looking for Shuze." "You''re looking for aze." That person seems to be familiar with Shuze. Speak with familiarity. The member took a look at the box in Su Yan''s hand. A clear look. "A gift for Azer?" "En" members make a tut tut voice. "Little girl, Shuze doesn''t accept love letters, and doesn''t accept anyone''s confession." Su Yan shook his head "I don''t want to tell him, I just want to give him this thing." The members didn''t believe it. But seeing Su Yan''s sincerity, he said, "why don''t I deliver this for you? Outsiders are not allowed to enter the basketball club. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Su Yan nodded "OK" said, and handed the box to his hand "thank you." Then he turned and left. The member also wanted to ask if he had anything to say to Shuze. As a result, the little girl left before she could ask. The member knocked on the box, shook his head with a smile and went inside. Su Yan goes outside the school. She is a junior. Su Fu married Feng Guoyuan to make her feel at ease. She took a year off. So she doesn''t have to go to class now. Su Yan is standing at the school gate. In his pocket. Open your pocket, three dollars. Holding the three dollar coin, she stood there for a long time. Finally, take out your cell phone. A string of numbers. After the beep, a voice came from the phone, "how?" It''s Fengrong. Su Yan sits on the stone at the gate of the University. "I can''t go back." She spoke out. Feng Rong picks her eyebrows and says, "where is it?" "X university gate." "What are you doing there?" "Find someone." She answered obediently. Feng Rong didn''t ask much. "Let red night pick you up." "Good" Su Yan agreed. Then, just wait at the door. On the other side, in the business car. Feng Rong sits in it. Hung up the phone, hooked his lips and made a voice "red night, go to X university." "Yes, young master." Ben turned around half the way. Originally, I was going to Su Yan''s home. As it happens, it''s on the way to Su Yan''s home and X university. You can turn around here in about five minutes. Su Yan looked down at the ants on the ground. "Host, will you hurt your self-esteem?" Su Yan doubts "en?" "No money, can only spend other men''s money, will you feel sad and hurt self-esteem?" Su Yan shakes his head "No." She answered simply. Then she added, "he''s not another man." Xiao Hua, listen and look at her. Not another man, because it''s your man? Yeah, it makes sense. I''m in the process of waiting. Su Yan''s phone rings. She didn''t recognize the number at a glance. He pressed it off. Then the phone called again. Finally, she picked up "hello?" Her voice fell, and there was a sharp voice on the other side of the phone "Su Yan! You son of a bitch! I''m making a lot of trouble at home for you. Come back tonight! " The sharp voice was the soft voice of Su Mu yesterday. Now I don''t know what happened. My voice has changed. After listening to Su Yan, Bata, turn off the phone. Go back? She can''t roll. I''m thinking about it. Behind him came a voice "excuse me, did you just send me the basketball?" Su Yan heard the sound and turned back. Then I saw a handsome man standing in the sun in a white basketball suit. She glanced at the gray box in the man''s hand. "What''s the matter?" The man said with a smile, "your gift is too expensive. I can''t accept it. I want to give it back to you." Man''s words, plus the memory of the original body. Soon Su Yan recognized it. It''s Shuze. Su Yan also stood up from the stone he was sitting on. "No, I''ll give it back." He insisted. "I really can''t take this gift." I can see that he is a man of principle. Then he added with a smile, "but I''ve read the letter you sent me, and I''ll keep it. Thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Then he sent the gift box to Su Yan. Su Yan refused. It''s not easy to send it out. Do you want to take it back? No way. Su Yan spread his hand and didn''t want to pick it up. And at this time, Shu Ze has been handed to Su Yan''s arms. I''m going to let it go. One is unstable, the box is crooked. Inside, the basketball rolls down and slowly rolls along the road. At first glance, it is probably out of a love of basketball. Soon he trotted over. But fortunately, the basketball just rolled down next to the black business car. Blocked by the car, the basketball didn''t roll down to the middle of the road. Shuze bent down to pick up the basketball. And one hand, one step faster than him, picked up the basketball. Shuze was stunned and raised his head. He saw the man standing in front of him in a suit. The basketball was held by him and the man''s face was expressionless. Just yelled at the closed door "young master." Shuze looked in the direction of the door. The window is only half open. Half of a man''s face appeared. That dark stabs the eye line of sight, a pair of eyes, then let Shu Ze in the heart a surprise. After half a sound, the man''s eyelids drooped. The window is completely down. Showing the perfect face. Feng Rong came to pick up Su Yan. His eyelids drooped for a moment, and his thin and cool lips raised "go and see what else is in that box." Red night nodded "yes" when Su Yan saw Feng Rong, the first thought in her mind was that she could go back at last. Then, when watching Red night holding that basketball coming towards her. I don''t know why, she always has a feeling of being caught. Although, she gives things in an open and aboveboard manner. But what, just a little nervous? Think so, Su Yan''s vision also looked at that box. There is nothing in the box. Xiaohua whispered "host, are you relieved?" Su Yan didn''t speak. And in the red night came Kung Fu. Fengrong has been in a wheelchair and got off the business car. Feng Rong lowered her eyelids and sat there without saying a word. Red night check, toward Feng Rong go. Su Yan also followed. He spoke slowly "basketball?" Say of time, Feng Rong already took basketball to come over to play in the hand. On the basketball, there is a signature left by a black pen. He is a famous star. Feng Rong chuckles and looks at Su Yan with her eyes "this gift is too much trouble for you." Su Yan immediately shook his head "I don''t bother." Feng Rong put the basketball on her leg and put one hand on it. His voice is very light, "do you like him?" Su Yan answered quickly "I don''t like it." Nearby, Shuze noticed the unusual relationship between the two, so he didn''t say anything. Hearing Su Yan''s clean answer again, I thought of the letter in my pocket. I feel choking. However, on second thought, what happened between them had nothing to do with him. "I''ve also returned the gift, so I won''t disturb you." Then he turned and left. He turned around, Feng Rong''s eyes swept the pink envelope in his pants pocket. "Wait a minute." Feng Rong''s eyes stare at the things in his pants pocket. Throat rolling, eyes staring, the momentum of the whole body has become a bit gloomy "red night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 Two words just fell. With a little white hand, one step faster. In the twinkling of an eye, he pulled out the envelope that was exposed in Shuze''s pocket. Then she tore it off. When the wind blows, the paper spreads around, and in a twinkling of an eye there is no trace of it. She stood there, biting her lips. Feng Rong''s face was gloomy, and her dark eyes were looking at Su Yan. After a long time, he sneered, "little stepmother, did I come at a wrong time to disturb you to flirt with other men?" Shuze listened to the little stepmother. Surprise in my eyes. Su Feng looks at your basketball. "Floret" "host?" "Is the task accomplished?" "Shuze didn''t accept the gift. You have to let his basketball team finish the task." Su Yan is silent. He must have been angry when he found out. But he got angry, and the task was not finished. If he finds it again later, he will be more angry. Do you think she''s tied up with this man? Su Yan is entangled. Finally, under the gloomy gaze, she came to Fengrong. He leaned over his ear and said, "can I have this basketball? I''ll explain to you when I get back? " Feng didn''t speak with a calm face. Su Yan tries to reach for the basketball. He had his arm down and couldn''t get it out. She blinked. The two have opposite views. There were only four words on his face, "I''m angry" she came up to him and gave him a smack on the cheek. Kiss up. In a low voice, "this is a bit complicated. I''ll go back and explain it to you, OK?" Every time Su Yan talks to Feng Rong. They will be very serious. Every word is attentive, not perfunctory. Probably her attitude, let his anger slowly down. The eyelids drooped. Su Yan this time to get the basketball, very easy to take the basketball in the past. She smiles. Holding the basketball, he raised his hand and gave it to Shuze in the twinkling of an eye. "You take it." Shuze shook his head "this gift is too expensive for me to accept." Compared with this basketball, what shocked Shuze was su Yan''s relationship with this man. Just now... This man called her little stepmother? The relationship between stepmother and stepson? But Su Yan has just kissed this man. What does that mean? Taboo?? More importantly, if he remembers correctly, Su Yan took the basketball and a love letter to tell him. This operation has never been seen before. Su Yan''s series of behaviors successfully shocked Su Yan''s three outlooks. Su Yan see he don''t, has been refused, twisted brow. Look at the signature on the basketball. "If you don''t like the signature, you can erase it yourself. If you don''t accept it now, I''ll send it to you later. It''s very troublesome. " From Su Yan to send basketball to Shuze again. Feng Rong''s face was getting better because of the kiss, and she began to become gloomy again. Every time she said a word, Feng Rong''s face was gloomy. Shuze looked at the atmosphere of the scene. Su Yan is determined to give him a gift. He raised his hand and said, "well, I''ll take this basketball. If you feel that you have suffered a loss in the future, you can take it back at any time." When Shuze''s voice fell, the voice of small flowers in his mind sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the branch mission is successful." Su Yan just nodded. Now, I''ll go first With that, Shuze turned and planned to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Just as Shuze turned around. Bang! A shot rang out. Just graze Shuze''s belly. Suddenly, Shuze was frozen there. He looked down at the basketball in his hand and saw it shrivel. A turn head, then saw Feng Rong to hold a pistol in the hand. The dark hole, facing him. His back was stiff and he didn''t dare move. The gun in Feng Rong''s hand droops down and hands over to the hand of the red night nearby. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Yan with a dim vision "is the gift finished?" Su Yan Leng Leng, and then nodded. Feng Rong showed her white teeth "I''m going back, little stepmother." Instead, a group of three got into the car. The door of the business car is closed. I''ll leave soon. Along the way, the atmosphere on the car was so low that it was about to condense. This time, I didn''t go to the hospital. Instead, I went to a villa. The car stopped. Fengrong sits in a wheelchair and is pushed in by red night. Stopped in front of the villa. Take a closer look. Feng Rong''s face was gloomy, and she was smiling. "Little stepmother, do you come in by yourself or ask you to come in." Su Yan walked in behind honestly. Ah, give gifts to other men, and a love letter, got caught. What should we do? So thinking, the three have entered the villa. Red night in the placement of good Feng Rong, soon went out from the villa. PATA, the light in the villa is on. The door closed. There are only Su Yan and Feng Rong left. After a short silence, Feng Rong laughs "Su Yan, you are so good." Su Yan stood there with his head down. He looked at Su Yan''s appearance, his vision was faint "don''t you want to explain? I''m waiting. " "I don''t think so." Su Yan thought for a long time, only came up with such a sentence. Originally, I wanted to explain, but I always felt that the more I explained, the more unclear I was. Feng Rong listened, laughing and pondering "is that your explanation?" Su Yan murmured and looked up at him. "I don''t like him. I just want to give him something to fulfill other people''s wishes. "Ding Dong, system prompt, host involved in sensitive words, yellow card warning." Feng Rong holds her chin with one hand and raises her eyebrows? Whose wish? " Su Yan opened his mouth and finally lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I won''t do it in the future." Anyway, when the task is finished, she won''t have any intersection with the one named Ze any more. Xiaohua listened to the host''s words. I feel familiar. Isn''t that what you often say after you find that the cannon fodder man in the romance novel is cheating? Obviously, Feng Rong is very dissatisfied with the explanation that is not an explanation. There was a faint look in his eyes, "I remember the little stepmother once said that she liked me." Su Yan listened and nodded "en" "confess to me, write love letters and send gifts to other men. The little stepmother felt that she liked this voice. How much is it worth? " Su Yan grabs her hair. Ah, what to do? She knew it was her fault. He should be angry. Then, How can he not be angry? After thinking about it for a long time, she walked over. He leaned over and gave him a kiss on the lip. However, it seems that this move fails. As soon as she looked up, she was right in the eye with the smile. He held out his hand and grasped Su Yan''s wrist. The voice is quiet "did the little stepmother tell many people that she liked it and coax many people with it?" Su Yan was stunned and murmured "No." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 She lowered her eyes to hide the emotion in them. He doesn''t like it? Su Yan bit his lip. After a long silence, "I will never be like that again." This is the third time she said it. Feng Rong looks at Su Yan with her head down, and her eyes are bright or dark. With a smile on his lips, "why do you guarantee this for me? What''s our relationship?" Su Yan listened. I was stunned for a moment. Look up. Feng Rong was close to her, close to her, and could even feel his burning breath. "We have nothing to do with each other in terms of reputation, do we?" Looking at Su Yan for a long time, he was silent. They have nothing to do with each other. She was in a trance, and even Fengrong could feel her loss when she heard this sentence. But soon, Su Yan recovered. She nodded "you''re right." She''s just the one Feng Guoyuan didn''t marry. It has nothing to do with Fengrong. She looked at him "we have nothing to do with each other, so you can''t question me about my gift giving." A shade of gloom flashed in Feng Rong''s eyes. I held her wrist very hard. Originally, I wanted to be angry with her, but in the end, I was angry with myself. "Say it again." Su Yan looked at him, and after a long time, he made a serious voice "I like you, it''s true." I don''t know how, it sounds a little wronged. After that, Su Yan said nothing more. He didn''t believe she said he liked him. I don''t want her to kiss him. There is no relationship between them. What does he mean? Su Yan put these three together and thought about them carefully. Yeah, just playing with her? To this conclusion, she lowered her head and her eyelashes quivered a few times. I feel a little sad. My chest is stuffy. "May I go now?" Except for rainy days, Su Yan''s mood is always controlled in reason. But when I met him, I always felt that I would not be controlled. In the end, Feng Rong said nothing. Su Yan stood up and released his hand. Go outside. She walked along the road. From afternoon to dusk. Listen to Xiao Hua. Step by step. With his head down, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Until she arrived, she didn''t even know how long she had been walking. Two hours, three hours? Until, the hand held a big tree by the side of the road. Her face is a little white, big sweat drops down, wet hair. Because her body was injected with medicine, her body was not as good as before. Xiaohua says, "host, you can''t go like this." Su Yan didn''t speak. A long time later. She said, "it''s OK, I won''t die." In her cognitive criteria. As long as you can''t die, you can stand it. Although, she looks very weak now. I had a rest. She went on. Just ready to go. A powerful hand took hold of her arm. She was stunned. And then he was picked up. The man was wearing hospital clothes and had bandages on his feet. It''s Fengrong. His eyelids drooped and he took a look at her pale face. The tone is inexplicable "why did you ask me to borrow money at the beginning Su Yan first looked at him, then looked at his leg. He walks normally and doesn''t seem to be injured at all. When Su Yan heard his words, he lowered his head and said, "I thought you wouldn''t mind." Feng Rong steps a meal. I took a look at her. I didn''t say anything. I got in the car with her. Red night sits in the driver''s seat. The young master pretended to be injured for such a long time in order to clean up a group of people. Now, for the sake of this woman, all of them have failed. Well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Su Yan was carried into the car. Feng Rong sat next to him without looking at him. Nothing to say all the way. Twenty minutes later. The car stopped. The door is open. The voice of red night "young master, Miss Su. Here we are With that, Su Yan went down. Looking at the villa in front of me. Leng, Leng. Then he pursed his mouth. Isn''t this where she just left? She had been walking for two or three hours, and was about to get home. It was sent back to its original place. Feng Rong didn''t look at Su Yan again and walked in. Red night poses to Su Yan "Miss Su Yan, please." Su Yan hesitated and went in. She didn''t walk fast. It doesn''t look any different from normal times. I''m afraid only she knows what it''s like to turn around. As soon as I went in, the smell of food came to my face. She swallowed it subconsciously. Turn around and look at the dining area. There are all kinds of exquisite dishes. It''s fresh. Feng Rong directly sat at the table. Su Yan is standing in the living room. Blinked, then looked away. I can''t stand it. He sat down on the sofa. She spoke slowly "you come to me, what else?" The voice was so light that I couldn''t hear any emotion. Su Yan lowered his head and looked at his fingers. Maybe when I was resting on the tree, I didn''t pay attention and scraped it carelessly. There''s a hole in the hand. One touch, there is a sting. Her hand was on her leg again. It''s like nothing happened. Feng Rong didn''t make a sound. He''s just eating slowly. Su Yan did not speak any more. She just sat and waited. It''s completely dark outside. The pointer goes from seven to eight. She calculated carefully. If you walk home at this time, I''m afraid it will be more than eleven. Her physical strength is now unable to cope with any unexpected situation. The later it is, the more likely it is that something unexpected will happen. Like robbery, or graphic. So, now, she''s leaving. She couldn''t help pursing her lips at the thought. She was almost home. Get up from the sofa. "I''m going." Feng Rong eyelid son a lift, under the hand is the action of clip dish. Looking at her with a dim vision. The corners of the lips smile "go? Where can you go? " Su Yan looks at him and doesn''t speak. Feng Rong put down his chopsticks. From the dining table to Su Yan. Look her up and down. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and became expressionless "Su Yan, you are so kind." He reached out and took her arm. Where does Su Yan resist now? He was pulled into his arms in the twinkling of an eye. Instead, she was trapped between the sofa and him. She lowered her head. After shaking, her head touched his shoulder. "If you want to talk to me about anything, you need to wait until tomorrow." She is one board and one eye, with a kind of tone that has never been used with Feng Rong. Feng Rong listen to her words, obviously can hear her words in the alienation and politeness. Put his arms around her waist. A sneer. She lowered her head and attached it to her ear "for whom is my stepmother''s attitude towards me now?" Su Yan was stunned and looked up. But before she spoke, she heard Feng Rong''s words "for the man who you sent him gifts and wrote love letters?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 The next morning, when Su Yan woke up, it was almost noon. She sat up with her arms. His arms and elbows were shaking. I''m hungry. The hungry one with the front chest on the back. As soon as she sat up, her clean naked back revealed itself. With the blue and purple kisses on it, and a few fingerprints on the waist. She wrapped herself up. He walked down from the bed. Pick up the clothes on the ground. There''s not much damage. Wear it on yourself. When it was finished, she looked at the empty room. He turned to open the door and went downstairs. Hold the stairs down. Just saw sitting on the sofa in the living room, commanding the Phoenix appearance of red night. Because Feng Rong''s back is facing Su Yan, so that he doesn''t see it. Red night saw it first, coughed and lowered her voice "young master, Miss Su Yan is out." At this time, Feng Rong just sideways and looks up. The four eyes are opposite. Su Yan blinked. She stopped. The thought of three hours to go home made me tangle. Feng Rong looks at Su Yan with no emotion. "Eat." Red night nodded "yes" and then walked towards the kitchen. Su Yan walks down the stairs. As soon as she opened her mouth, her voice was a little hoarse "I''ll... First" before she finished speaking, Fengrong had already pulled her arm "go to dinner." He twisted his brows and looked at Su Yan''s red and gorgeous lips. It''s a good taste to kiss this lip. That is to say, it is really irritating. Su Yan is half forced to walk to the table and sit down. Watching the servant serve, every dish is very delicate. Sitting in front of him, Su Yan didn''t eat. Feng Rong looked at her, "do you want to faint again?" She whispered, "I''m finished. I don''t have any money for you." Feng rongdun lives. I watched her for a while. He didn''t know why, his face became more and more ugly. At the end of the day, he almost bit his teeth and made a voice "eat." Su Yan picked up the chopsticks. Open your mouth. Are you hungry? I''m hungry. I''ve been starving since yesterday afternoon. After another battle last night, she almost lost her strength to speak. Eat with your head down. If he wants to pay for his own food, she has no money. She has already told him, and she can''t be blamed at that time. When thinking about it, Su Yan is eating faster and faster. I''m hungry. Look how delicious she is. The face of opposite Feng Rong is slightly gentle. He scooped up the porridge in the bowl and didn''t drink much. Most of them are watching Su Yan eating. Look at her that is close to gobble down of small appearance, Feng Rong hook hook lips. Dark eyes with a burning. Fifteen minutes later. Su Yan put down the bowl in his hand. She''s full. I don''t know if it''s because I''m full. Originally, the dull mood seems to be relieved. In the head also no longer entangle in the words that Feng Rong said yesterday finally. She looked up at him and happened to meet the burning eyes. Her heart gave a quick beat. Blinked, and lowered his head. After a while. She asked Xiaohua "Xiaohua?" "Yes? What can I do for you? " "All three stars are bright?" "Yes, the host." Su Yan is silent again. Three stars light up, which shows that he likes himself. And she can feel it. Yesterday she let Xiao Hong out. He thought he was bitten by a snake, so nervous. But why did he say that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Su Yan''s IQ led her to conclude that he cared about her. Unfortunately, her EQ made her unable to understand the current situation. "Xiaohua" "en? Host "What did he say last night?" "What words?" "He said it had nothing to do with me, as if he didn''t like my kissing him." Xiaohua was stunned for a while "don''t you like kissing him? No, last night, Xiaohua almost thought that he was going to eat the host. What part of the host did he not kiss Su Yan was silent for a moment. And then I think. That makes sense. "He said it had nothing to do with me?" "Well, is it related to the host sending love letters to others? The male Lord is jealous, and is embarrassed to admit that he cares too much? " It has to be said that Tong Zi, who has always been famous for his pitfalls, has finally played his part at a crucial moment. Xiaohua also said, "host, if the host sends a love letter to someone else and a gift to her, will the host be angry?" Su Yan thought about it, then his mouth began to purr. She didn''t answer Xiaohua''s words. But Xiaohua has guessed it. Xiaohua sighs. It seems that so many lives are still useful. What the host doesn''t understand is understood through experience. The host doesn''t know what love is. But who knows if the host already has love? Jealousy is the first step to love. What''s more, the host can''t see anything she doesn''t care about. It''s not the kind of person who will be suffocating for someone else''s one or two words. But she would listen to every word the LORD said. There will be reactions and anger. That''s the difference. Wait until Su Yan knows. She picked up the cup next to her and took two drinks. "I''m just being asked to give a gift. I don''t know him well Once again, Su Yan explained what happened yesterday. Feng Rong looked at her. Lean on the back of the chair behind you and smile gently "how? Do you think it''s too frivolous for me to send love letters to others on the front foot and go to bed on the back foot, so I''m going to find a reason to be perfunctory? " Su Yan looks at him "I have nothing to do with him." "Why He looks like he doesn''t believe her at all. She was about to go on saying something. A woman came out of the kitchen. "Young master." The woman''s smile was gentle, her hair was curled up high, and she was dressed in black professional clothes. With an apron tied around his waist, he carried the last chicken soup on the table. From top to bottom, every place is exquisite. Her chest was tender, and she bent over her mouth. The waves are rough. The woman reached out and opened the lid of the chicken soup. She looks at Feng Rong with a pair of eyes that seem to be full of soft waves "young master, can I serve you a bowl?" Su Yan, look at the woman. She stood up. Bypass that woman, walk to Feng Rong''s front. Looking at him seriously, "do you like me to kiss you?" Feng Rong eyebrows a pick. About to see her serious look, so that did not say some sarcastic words. Because of the silence of Feng Rong, she put her hand around his neck. "I only like you. Do you believe me?" Finish saying, she kisses Feng Rong that thin cool lips. A woman who came up with soup slapped the spoon into the pot. The smile on his face almost didn''t hold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Now that it''s solved. Explain just ate, is the antidote of that medicine? Su Yan looks at him, "it''s called cheating sleep." Feng Rong laughs, "well, there''s no choice but to do this." It''s a pity to be seen through by Su Yan. Su Yan looks at Feng Rong with a smile. She was in a trance. I always feel that after a sleep, he has changed a little bit. She murmured "big fish?" Feng Rong''s face didn''t change at all, and she was puzzled "what?" Su Yan shook his head and changed the topic "I want to go back to my apartment." "I''ll go with you." "You can do it yourself." "Reluctant to part with you." His head lies on Su Yan''s shoulder. Recklessly occupied Su Yan. Most of the body is on her. Su Yan "I''ll be back in a moment." Su Yan talked for a long time. Finally, she took off her two arms. Feng Rong said, "let the red night see you off." This time, Su Yan did not refuse, nodded "OK" after answering, Su Yan went out. When Su Yan''s figure completely disappeared in the living room door. The man sitting on the sofa lowered his eyebrows. After a long time, he closed his eyes and shook his head with a smile. I didn''t expect that he was almost recognized as soon as he came out of the seal. Does she know him more and more and care about him more and more? With that in mind, Comrade Feng Rong is in a good mood. Ah, it should not be called Fengrong. It should be called Junyu. But this time it seems a little different. But what does the rest have to do with him? He just wants to be with the baby. When I was thinking about it, I saw that the air was distorted. Then, out came a man. The man was dressed in a black suit and had meticulous hair. Standing in front of Jun Yu, salute "Tang Yi sees too little master." Jun Yu takes a look at Tang Yi and laughs "Uncle Tang is polite." Tang Yi shook his head "little master, dare not." Jun Yu said, "Uncle Tang is here. What''s up?" To tell you the truth, when Tang Yi listened to Uncle Tang in Junyu, his heart was a little trembling. Every time Junyu shouts him like this, it''s time for him to take the blame. I''ve been fighting with my young master for tens of thousands of years. Now think about it, alas, the past is unbearable. Of course, Tang can''t see it. His smile was gentle and he said, "little Lord, I haven''t seen you and your wife for a long time. Have you ever missed you?" Jun Yu''s voice is gentle, "never." Don Yiyi choked. This is just like the housekeeper who came out from the middle ages. A murderer and a firecracker is gentle and polite. Now, the master has finally met with a problem. Tang Yi said helplessly, "young master, your wife has come to this world to find you." "And then?" "The Lord means to let his subordinates protect his wife and go back." "Go on." "My Lord''s wife doesn''t want to go back, and there''s no way for her to do so. So she thought," young master, don''t you advise my wife? " it''s good to see my mother smile when you raise your eyes. Where can I persuade you to go back? " Tang Yi "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I''ve come to you for sarcastic remarks??! Jun Yu continued his slow way "why didn''t father come by himself?" Tang Yi pondered for a moment "if the lord appears in the world, it will change the order of the world. There was an agreement between the Lord and his wife. " Jun Yu nodded, with a smile on his lips, "yes, my father is here. There are no bad people in the world. We have to work together to deal with him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Tang was repeatedly criticized for his silence. Jun Yu sat there, looking a little careless "is there anything else for uncle Tang? If not, they won''t. the door is over there. " Tang coughed and didn''t move. Gentle way "little Lord, the LORD said, if you can let your wife go home, the Lord has a way to let you and Miss Su Yan can always be together in the next life." Jun didn''t respond. Tang Yi added "it''s not you, it''s you." As soon as the words fall, Jun Yu''s eyelids rise and look at Tang Yi. There was a long silence in the room. Just listen to Jun Yu''s voice "deal." Tang Yi nodded with a gentle smile "in this way, my subordinates will leave." With that, the air twisted for a moment. Then Tang Yi''s figure disappeared. The villas here are planning some "shady" things. In front of another apartment. Su Yan let red night to the door of the community, let him leave. After that, it''s three or four minutes'' walk from the gate of the community to the rented apartment. She walked all the way. Until I was about to get to the bottom of the apartment building, I saw a tall man standing at the door. The man is tall and strong, wearing a black suit, deep facial features and a cold face. There''s a little droop in the fitting hair. Give people the first feeling, good man, good handsome, good style. The man stood still. Su Yan''s line of sight skips over and looks around. No one she wanted to see. As soon as he turned his head, he found that the man had been staring at Su Yan, and they looked at each other. A closer look reveals that the man''s eyes are golden. When the man saw Su Yan, he finally had a reaction. He stood there with a magnetic voice. Unfortunately, it sounds a little stuffy now "I''ve been waiting for you for three days, Su Yan." Waiting for him to speak, Su Yan blinked and was quiet for a moment. "Nightmare" Su Yan looked at him for a long time "I remember that you were always a child." It''s an IQ of eight and a half, after all. Su Yan has been looking for children around here for a long time, but he has not found anyone. Only then did I find that I changed my image. I almost didn''t recognize it. Mengyan nodded "Sang Luo said that it would be better and would not be cheated." Su Yan listened and took another look at nightmare. This figure, this size, is really not easy to be cheated. I stand here to scare people. Floret also quietly listen to the two supreme god chat. Who would have thought that one day it would be able to see so many gods. Just now, the Sangluo that nightmare Lord God said is the Nine Tailed red fox Lord God. Nightmare looks at Su Yan "do you want to fight now?" Su Yan nodded "yes." Neither of them talks much. With that, he was ready for a showdown. At this time. A red sports car, boom from the driving. Nightmare has been hidden, do not like to talk to others, do not like to meet strangers. It''s almost reflexive to hear someone appear. In the twinkling of an eye, he quickly ran into the corridor of the apartment. Su Yan looks at the figure that disappears, there is no change on the face. But the small flower one face sees the big play''s appearance, solidified. What about the ferocious God in the legend? What, scared away by a car?? When I think about it. The red sports car stopped in front of Su Yan. The woman in the car reaches out her hand and waves at Su Yan "Hi, little Su Yan." The woman was wearing heavy make-up, silver suspenders and a short black skirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Sitting on the red sports car is really eye-catching. Su Yan took a look at her and quickly recognized the person "Xuan Yunzhi." Xuan Yunzhi directly reached out and opened the front passenger''s door "get in the car and take you to play." She had a familiar tone, as if she had known each other for many years. God knows, they only met twice. This is the third time. Xuan Yunzhi chews gum in her mouth, "the bar you told me about last time is called ¡¤¡¤¡¤" She pauses. Su Yan''s voice "night bar." Xuan Yunzhi nodded, "yes, yes, let''s go there to play." Then, the next second, the car went straight out. Su Yan watched the car getting farther and farther away from the door of the apartment. Looking back in silence. Xiaohua says, "host, you left the nightmare God there, and are not afraid that it will be abducted by human traffickers?" It must be very skillful. It''s just that I.Q. is a little low. Xiaohua is worried. Su Yan looked back and said, "no one dares to abduct it." "What about dinner?" "The Lord will not die of hunger." Xiaohua can''t die and won''t lose it. It''s easy to support. Su Yan went to see Xuan Yunzhi on his side "why did he suddenly come to me to go to the bar?" Xuan Yunzhi was chewing gum, "the last time I saw you, I just wanted to take you to play. It wasn''t that you left with the lame... Other people. I can only go by myself After that, Xuan Yunzhi looks at Su Yan mysteriously "is that man your boyfriend that night?" Su Yan nodded "yes." Xuan Yunzhi''s eyes seemed to be a pity. "There are so many good men in the world that you don''t have to plant them in that tree." Su Yan side head "en? What? " Xuan Yunzhi smiles "I feel that you are a good match for my son. It''s a pity that I haven''t found him for a long time. " "You have children?" "Yes, my son has to be... Very old this year." After a long time, she forgot how old she was. "Lost?" "That''s not true. I made a little mistake and suffered a little injury. I had to take good care of myself and ran out. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Yan looks at Xuan Yunzhi. Very young. It''s not like I''ve ever had a baby. The car drives very fast. By the time they got to the door of the night bar, it was completely dark. Two men went in. Find a side seat, two people sit down. Since they both sat down. There was an endless stream of eyes cast around. Envious, envious, checking, obscene, etc. Xuan Yunzhi''s heavy make-up is just for this scene. Originally, he was very delicate. When he came here, he was surrounded by people. As for Su Yan, although she appeared in her ordinary clothes. But she is good-looking and clever. And a lot of people''s eyes. Xuan Yunzhi made a sound "do you want to play? Dancing, drinking? " Su Yan shakes his head and looks over the crowd to the bartender. She can''t drink. I just think it''s interesting for the bartender to pour out the colorful liquid. Xuan Yunzhi sees Su Yan''s meaning at a glance. Take her to the bar. I talked to the bartender. After that, Su Yan learned to mix wine with the bartender. On the other hand, Junyu receives a call from Hongye, saying that Su Yan has gone to the bar. She was taken by a woman with a red sports car and nightclub make-up. When Jun Yu heard about the woman driving a sports car described by red night. He frowned and laughed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Night bar two hours later. The sky outside was shrouded in darkness. People on the road are rushing home. Only in this bar. Neon lights shine. Pop rock songs resounded throughout the bar. Men and women in various colors swayed and yelled on the dance floor. This is the city that never sleeps. Here, it''s heaven. Su Yan practices mixing wine with the bartender at the bar. She took the antidote. The body has recovered. What you see in your eyes, your body will soon catch up. She''s learning fast. Compared with this, the bartender is also very happy. Why? Since the girl came, there were more guests sitting around than usual. And the tip is more than ever. Su Yan skillfully shakes the mixer in his hand. After half a sound, he opens the lid. Pour the bright red liquid into the glass. Then push it to the opposite guest. "Bloody Mary." Opposite that slightly fat guest, a pair of eyes, is staring at Su Yan''s face, unrestrained looked. I''ve forgotten what I ordered for face. So he took it up and drank it. As soon as I took a sip, I was choked and vomited by the alcohol. "Keke Keke" it''s all over your body. There was a voice of derision. Maybe he lost face by pretending to be X. The man''s face turned red. I don''t know whether it was ridiculed or because of drinking. Su Yan doesn''t care. According to the guidance of the bartender, continue to make the next wine. That slightly fat man, looked at Su Yan, some angry. "Hello! How did you make the wine? " Because of losing face, I''m going to vent my anger now. Su Yan looked up at him without saying anything. Just keep fiddling with the blender. That man a look, a small bartender now also dare not give him face. The voice is higher "Hello! I''m talking to you Then he reached out and knocked out the wine mixer in Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan raised his hand and grasped his wrist easily. Instead, he forced his wrist to the table. Next second, click. The blender fell on a joint of his finger. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The cry came. The people next to us all put down their cups to save the beauty. As a result, Shengsheng saw the beauty fighting unarmed. Originally, all of them looked at Su Yan''s eager eyes, and they were instantly convergent. I sat back to my position in silence. Drinking his own mixed liquor, he looked away. Beauty is beauty. But if you flirt, you have to see if you can save your life. The man who was smashed by Su Yan held his hand. Put down the cruel words "you wait for me!" He turned around and ran away. Su Yan is still mixing wine. At this time, I saw a very long, stylish and oppressive man wearing a black suit came to the opposite of Su Yan. Look carefully. Those are the men''s eyes. The man''s eyes were fixed on Su Yan. "You don''t keep your word." The man''s voice is stuffy, accusing her. Su Yan looked up and saw the man. Nightmare. She blinked "how did you get here?" "Follow that car, run here." "O" she answered. "Would you like a drink?" "I can''t drink. I''ll show myself when I drink." "Well, I''ll make you a low alcohol cider." Juice wine. When I hear these three words. The very ignorant nightmare was silent. Then he sat down on the chair beside the bar. Quietly waiting for her to mix wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Five minutes later. Su Yan poured out a glass of orange red drink. It smells like iced tea at first. She put a slice of lemon in it. Voice "ice tea from Hiroshima, try it." She pushed the "drink" in her hand. Nightmare pinched the straw and pursed a sip. It''s hard to imagine a man pursing his lips with a drink. I had a few drinks. A certain type of man nodded "it''s delicious." Su Yan blinked, and there was no change in the mood on her face "come here, drink here." "Good." A nightmare God, who knew nothing when he first entered the small world, was cheated into the bar. Squatting inside, drinking one mouthful at a time. At this time, Xiaohua said, "host, I remember that Hiroshima ice tea is a very strong blend. It''s no less than Bloody Mary. " Su Yan nodded "I know." "Then how can you give this to the Lord nightmare?" "He said he would show his true form." "Yes" "I want to see what he looks like." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then Xiaohua doubts again "host, it seems that the God of nightmare didn''t drink at all. It''s a high count of wine." "Yes." "Why?" "He''s never had a drink." I haven''t had a drink. How can he know that the degree is low? Su Yan smiles happily. The cheeks were tinged with pink. Xiaohua looks at the host silently. After a long silence. "Host, have you been mixing wine here for a long time, smelling the high number of wine, and getting a little drunk?" Xiaohua has a deep memory, but the host''s drinking capacity is very poor. One cup. Su Yan continued to lower his head and fiddle with the mixer, shaking his head "No." Her voice was the same as before, and it didn''t change much. Xiao Hua was relieved to listen. Yeah, I don''t think I''m drunk. At this time, another one sat down opposite Su Yan''s bar. Someone has a smile in his voice and a loose tone "bartender, make me a drink, too." As soon as Su Yan raised his head, he was opposite to Jun Yu''s dark eyes. First she was stunned, then she reached out and shook her hand. Confirm it''s a real person "what''s the matter with you?" Jun domain''s Mou son sweeps to the side, keep looking to the man who comes over here. His eyes were a little gloomy, and his thin lips were hooked with a smile, just like before "I''m afraid you''ll be taken away." Su Yan is serious "if they can''t take me away, I will beat them down." Then she put a glass upside down on the table. Next second. Pop! I clapped it. The glass broke into pieces. All the eyes cast on her were stunned. Then, 90 percent of the men, drinking the wine and pretending to be casual, looked away. A smile flashed in Jun Yu''s eyes. He picked up her hand and looked at her hand. Get rid of the residue on your hands. He said, "with whom?" "Xuan Yun Zhi." "Where is she?" Jun Yu asked. Su Yan also looked around. Soon, there was thunderous applause, whistles and screams. Two people''s line of sight looks past. It''s on the stage. A woman was wearing a shining sling of cloth, with wavy head, big red lips, delicate appearance and gorgeous make-up. The skirt swayed. Red high-heeled shoes, stepping on the stage, dragging a chair in hand. Accompanied by a light song. The people on the high platform danced a hot dance. All the people under the stage were amazing. The cheers are growing. Su Yan pointed out to the people on the high platform "there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Jun Yu looks at the woman dancing on the stage. He took a drink with a glass of water. At this time, Tang Yi came. Before saying anything, Jun Yu nodded "people are there." When Tang Yi reflected where Jun Yu meant. Tang Yi''s body froze. Then silently back, looking at the man standing in front of a pillar. The man was dressed in casual clothes, black trousers and black long knitted shirt. Hair cut at random, a beautiful face, narrow eyes squint, clearly is a precious person. Now, there is a terrible atmosphere around. Originally, as soon as I saw the man, there was a woman who couldn''t help but want to talk to him. But when the man''s eyes to the moment. I always feel cool in my heart and hairy all over. The people who had thought of coming back stepped back a few steps and formed a vacuum. As soon as Tang Yi came up to the man, he said in a hurry, "Lord, I will tell my wife that you have come to see her." When Tang Yi''s voice fell, the man''s figure had disappeared in place. In the blink of an eye, people around us were frightened for a long time. Not yet. The man turned up in the spotlight. Xuan Yunzhi, who was sitting on it playing, was suddenly pulled by his arm. She was a little impatient and thought she was another chat up girl. But when she felt a familiar can no longer be familiar with the atmosphere, she Leng Leng. Before I looked up, I heard someone''s gloomy voice "zhier is really good-looking." Xuan Yun Zhi was confused, and his heart suddenly cooled. Without saying a word, he broke away from his control and ran away. Her head tells me. If you''re caught now, you''ll be caught. There''s no excuse. But when I run out of this nightclub, it''s different. If you don''t admit that she has entered this nightclub, you can''t say anything without evidence. I think very well. It''s a pity. I didn''t run out. Dong. Xuan Yunzhi hit his head on the man''s chest. Xuan Yunzhi has been watching him for a long time. His eyes were full of Qi and blood. Ridiculous more and more demonic. "Why doesn''t zhier jump? It''s such a beautiful dance. It''s rare for me to see it Xuan Yunzhi showed his white teeth, stretched out his hand and pulled his skirt "Hi, long time no see, Dad." Under the light, this pair of beauties exist like Bi Ren. Stunned the spectators who had been watching the girl dance. The rock music stopped. When the music stopped, some people began to be dissatisfied "Hey, you delayed us to watch the beautiful women dance." "That''s it, that''s it." "Even if you are handsome, you can''t do that." Because the man''s body is sideways, blocking everyone''s sight. He squinted. "Tang Yi" "subordinate." I don''t know when Tang Yi appeared on one side of the stage. "No one is allowed to leave. Bury them for me." The voice of compassion, issued a bloody order of violence. Tang nodded "yes" the voice fell, and in a flash, the man holding Xuan Yunzhi disappeared. At this time, Su Yan''s voice also sounded "Ding Dong, sudden task, please protect the safety of everyone in the bar. Su Yan stood there, staring at the stage for a long time. The reaction was slower than usual. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Then she went out by the side. Then he took Junyu''s hand. Pull people to the bar "you squat here." You pick your brows. "Yes?" Although so, but looking at Su Yan so firm expression. He still squatted in it. Su Yan is very serious "I''ll come to you later. Don''t come out by yourself, it will hurt you." Jun Yu laughs "everything is up to you." Su Yan had more important things to do now, so that he didn''t listen carefully. I just thought she was Fengrong. Turn around and move on. Go straight ahead and get on the stage. Looking at these people, Tang Yi gave a gift "sorry, everyone, I''m afraid you''re going to die here." Look, killing can be so polite. In this world, it is estimated that only Tang Yi can do so. "Wait a minute." Su Yan makes a sound. She still has a bartender''s hat on her head. The soft voice sounded on the high platform. Tang YILENG. He looked sideways. Smile gently "Miss Su Yan, what''s up?" Su Yan nodded "yes" "what''s the matter?" "They can''t die." Tang Yi''s face remained unchanged, still gentle "this is the master''s order. Tang Yi can''t refuse to carry out it because of Miss Su Yan''s words." She said, "Tang Yiyao emissary, we can try, who wins, listen to who." Hear demon make two words, Tang one Leng Leng. He laughs "it turns out that Miss Su Yan has already recognized me." Su Yan said seriously "we have met. Fifty thousand years ago. " Tang Yi was silent. Yes, I have. Just after a long time, I thought she had forgotten. At that time, Su Yan was not the God. At that time, jiuchongtian and abyss demon Kingdom suffered heavy losses because of the war. The nine main gods were basically dead. Two big opposites, reconciling. Originally, lady Yunzhi was the head of the main God. Later he married the Lord. Jiuchongtian was basically paralyzed, with more than half of the casualties. Tang Yi was appointed by Lady Yunzhi to look for someone who could take the place of the LORD God for jiuchongtian. It was at that time that they met. The appearance of Su Yan also left a deep impression on Tang Yi. No, it''s amazing. If you are not a God, you are a God. On his own, the 13-year-old stopped the time of that world. Since Tang Yi was created, Su Yan is the only one so special. Since then, even though he has traveled all over the world, he has never seen it again. Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person, we must first work hard, grind his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin. When Tang Yi looks at Su Yan, his face is hard to see. Finally, he put one hand on his chest and saluted "in this way, he would listen to Miss Su Yan." On the other side. Under the bar. Jun Yu looks at the little doll dressed as an adult. About eight or nine years old. A soft face and pale gold eyes. I''m wearing a white shirt with bare bottom. But even if I only wore a white shirt, it covered my legs all the way, so I didn''t go out. There was no expression on her face, so she looked at Jun Yu. Look at each other. At last, the baby looked away. Looking out at the bar, stepping on the stool. After a long time, the little doll said, "I know you." Jun Yu also stood up from behind the bar. Looking at Su Yan on the stage. Jun Yu''s vision is very focused. The corners of the lips are smiling. It''s hard to hide the joy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 Mengyan waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Junyu to speak. He turned and went to see him. "Don''t think that if I''m small, I can be rude to Su Yan." Listen to this words, the gentleman domain eyebrow a pick, saw from a side this baby. Only after seeing one eye, the line of sight turns and again shifts to Su Yan''s body. The sight is blazing. It''s a pity that our Lord Jun didn''t feel a little embarrassed. Nightmare wants to climb out from the bar. As a result, the stool with small arms and legs is low and the bar is high. Where can I climb out? But looking at his serious little face, it was quite bluffing. It''s just a little cute. Even now he looks cold and a little dull. There was a sound nearby, and Jun Yu glanced at it. This is the slow voice "how to recognize?" Nightmares are all the same, with a cold voice "I''ve seen it." "What?" "You are under the acacia tree at the gate of Yanyu hall, and you press master Su Yan to kiss him there." After that, Meng Yan frowned "you will not let go of Su Yan''s injury and coma. People in the devil''s land are not good people. " Junyu didn''t take much notice of this little boy. He was a little surprised to hear what he said. After all, Su Yan probably didn''t know about it. I have a look at Mengyu. He hooked his lips and explained that "I''m saving her." Mengyan frowned at Junyu "Sang Luo said that if men and women give and receive no favors, they will take advantage of any favors." The sight of Jun Yu is quiet "unicorn nightmare beast." Nightmare turned her head. I don''t know if I don''t want to talk to Jun Yu again, or if I have been found. "The tail is out." When Jun Yu said this, he felt a tail in his hand. At first glance, it looks like a lion''s tail. Nightmare looked at what he was holding in his hand and was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he became fierce. Looking at Jun Yu with a hostile face. Why? Because I''ve got my tail in someone else''s hands. Jun domain shape does not seem to know the appearance, flapping the hands of soft prone tail. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at the nightmare "pass on the memory you saw to me in the form of a dream." Nightmare cold "I never accept any threat." "Then your tail may accept the threat." When he said that, Junyu shook his soft tail again. Jun Yu''s hand pinched the tip of his tail. Bang, nightmare on the table. It''s like being drugged. I have no strength at all. It''s right to bully the small with the big and bully others with the powerful. Nightmare''s mouth is in a line. I can see I''m not happy. But I thought of what sang Luo had said to him. Holding the tail is more important. It says "OK." Very reluctantly, reluctantly agreed to come down. The tail is its weakness. Once you hold the tip of your tail, you will feel powerless and lose your fighting power instantly. Watch him come down. Then Junyu let go. Look at the time. It''s eleven o''clock. It''s getting late. It''s time to go and have a rest. On the other side. On the high platform. Su Yan and Tang Yi have been fighting. It seems to be tacit. He never used any magic power. It''s better than the work at hand. The two are fighting fiercely. Behind Su Yan, Junyu comes. When Tang saw Junyu, he was separated. Sue got a knife, two people separated. Jun Yu took a white handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Su Yan''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Tired?" The voice was full of light noise. Su Yan was distracted by Jun Yu and looked up at him "how did you come up?" Jun Yu holds a glass of water and hands it to Su Yan''s lips. "Look at your hard work. I want to help you." < br ¡¤. Well, they can''t come out of this. Is this thing also hereditary?? After all, at the beginning, his father was the one who was going to bury his wife with the abyss. Su Yan finished drinking the water and shook his head "it''s OK, I''m ok." Junyu''s head is on Su Yan''s shoulder. Like no bones, hold Su Yan. He leaned his thin lips against Su Yan''s ear "I want to be with Xiaoguai." Su Yan shakes his head "your body can''t stand it." Jun Yu murmured, his eyes fixed on Su Yan, but he didn''t move away. "I can stand anything." Looking at his little master rushing to deliver, Tang Yiyan''s skin jumped. Looking at a crowd under the stage. That''s very lucky. He was saved. Tang Yi put his hands on his chest and restored his gentle appearance "young master, Miss Su Yan. Let''s forget today. I don''t think the Lord will pursue it any more. Tang Yi leaves " Su Yan looks at Tang Yi. Feng Rong came over and Tang Yi didn''t plan to fight any more. And what he called Fengrong. Su Yan side head, looking at Jun domain this whole body sends out the temptation, a pair of waiting for her to kiss appearance. She was silent for a moment, and then she said "Jun Yu?" Jun Yu put his arms around Su Yan and made a sudden effort "en" with his eyes half knocked, he admitted. When Su Yan blinks, Tang Yi doesn''t know when to leave. The two stood on the stage. Off stage, Ben came to see the play with relish, and was dissatisfied all of a sudden. "Hey, do you want to fight. We''re going to keep looking. " "It spoils my good night." "This girl is beautiful. Look at this leg. It can play for a long time." The voice of Complaint under the stage, the obscene voice, all kinds of think. They didn''t know they survived. Jun Yu raised his eyelids. I don''t know when a revolver is in my hand. Bang! He fired two shots at the man who said Su yantui was beautiful. It all happened to hit the man on both knees. Bang! Kneeling on the ground. Beautiful legs? Can we have a good time? Then you''ll never use your legs again. The crowd was quiet for three seconds. "Ah!! Killing people All of a sudden, people flocked and scattered. Su Yan holds his hand. Press. Su Yan didn''t want him to hurt people. Naturally, he listened obediently. Throw the pistol and hold Su Yan "do you miss me, darling?" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ en" "why is my little girl slow for two seconds? Is it difficult for me to fall in love with others during my absence? " "I didn''t." "Oh, who''s that Shuze?" He asked casually. Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" can''t get through this? Then, listen to the rare atmosphere of Junyu "if you say you have difficulties, I won''t ask." Su Yan''s eyes were bright and he nodded "well, I have difficulties." With a smile in his eyes, "but my little girl has never written me a love letter." "It''s no use asking for that." "I wrote it to someone else. He tore it off with a guilty conscience. " Su Yan was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. "You didn''t ask?" She looks at Jun Yu. A comrade did not hide his dissatisfaction. He lowered his head and murmured in Su Yan''s ear "Xiaoguai has never written to me. If Xiaoguai doesn''t write, no one will write to me." There is endless loss in that voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 After a long time, Su Yan said, "I haven''t written a love letter. I don''t know what it will look like." "I like everything you write," he said Su Yan nodded "OK." When looking at her obedient answer, Jun domain embraces her slender waist and kisses her lips. Just at this time, Su Yan felt that her clothes were being pulled. She lowered her head. Then I saw a little boy with small antler ears, a tail trailing behind his buttocks, and a big white shirt standing beside her. The little boy''s eyes are pale gold. There is no expression on one''s face. Looking up at Su Yan. It''s just that the eyes are moist and have no deterrent power at all. On the contrary, they make people feel silly and cute. Su Yan didn''t react at first. Until the little boy stuffy mouth "you lied to me, that is liquor." Su Yan blinked, blinked again. At this time, I remembered what I had done. I''ve probably been at the bar all the time. Inhaled some alcohol gas. She can''t drink herself. So drunk. After the fight, the spirit of the wine dissipated. Looking at the child in front of me who is approaching the original shape. I just think of what I did. She reached out and touched his antlers. The little boy moved his head, but didn''t move it. It doesn''t seem to repel her touching her antlers. At this time, nightmare felt a dissatisfied sight projected on him. As soon as I looked up, I was on the opposite side of Jun Yu. Mengyan glances at Su Yan and turns his head to look at him. "you not only cheat me to drink liquor, but also let him bully me and pinch my tail." Su Yan is a Leng and looks up at Jun Yu beside him. Some comrades are very dissatisfied with nightmares. At that time, he should not just pinch its tail, it should be broken. Su Yan is a little sorry for cheating children to drink spirits. She said, "what do you want to do?" As soon as she said this, nightmare understood her meaning. To make it up? Nightmare originally wanted Su Yan to fight with him. But the man next to her kept staring at it as if it were a bad person. It clutched a corner of Su Yan''s clothes more forcefully "I want to be with you." The voice dropped. Su Yan didn''t speak, but Jun Yu laughed. "Where did the little bastard come here to take advantage of it?" Then he raised his feet and stepped on his tail. Nightmare wants to hide, jump. But he forgot that when he drank the liquor, his cultivation would not be reduced. As a result, he didn''t stand firm and faltered. Bang fell to the ground. Nightmare turned red. He blinked. Sit on the floor. There was an obvious annoyance on that expressionless face. Nightmare lowered her head, pulled the white dress and wanted to wrap herself up. I think it''s embarrassing. When Jun Yu saw this, he raised his eyebrows. "No accomplishments?" It''s so painful. Nightmare''s head is lower. Su Yan has no feelings. But looking at nightmares now like this, there is a trace of guilt in my heart. If it wasn''t for the wine, how could it make the child look embarrassed? She said, "you come with me." As soon as the words fall, nightmare looks up. Blink wet eyes, face also with angry and embarrassed blush. She said, "I will support you until your cultivation recovers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Then he bent down and planned to pick up the baby. Nightmare is tough "that''s more or less." It''s so tender that it''s a baby''s voice. Even trying to maintain their own cold side, but the voice or exposed a little bit of joy. Su Yan is about to pick up. But by the side of the king domain pull. She was about to say. But looking at Jun Yu bent down and picked up the baby. Almost at the same time. Junyu and mengyan frowned visibly. Obviously, they don''t like each other very much. Junyu is exclusive to everyone except Su Yan. But he saw that Su Yan was going to walk with the baby in his arms. I''d rather bear the nausea and hold it by myself. As for nightmares. Nightmare is the God. Junyu is the master of the abyss. One magic power, one demon power. It''s hostile in itself. I feel repelled by the whole heart when I smell it. Mengyan opens her mouth and is about to talk to Su Yan. Then, his tail was grasped by Junyu. Nightmare closed her mouth and was silent. Jun Yu smiles with a hook "go." Su Yan saw that they got along well. He nodded. Go out. By the time they got back to the villa, it was late at night. After the nightmares are arranged, the two will naturally go to bed. Before going to bed, of course. Comrade Junyu''s brutality has not been reduced. Ah, it should be said that brutality has been greatly enhanced. There was a sweaty bed. Su Yan went to bed a long time ago. Three in the morning. Jun Yu held Su Yan for a long time. This time reluctantly sat up from the bed, get out of bed. Took a shower and got dressed. He went out. It''s an old house dozens of kilometers away. Jun Yu pushes the door and goes in. Tang Yi stood in front of the door and saluted "young master, here you are. Madame and the Lord''s wife are waiting for you in the hall. " Jun Yu raised his step and walked inside. As soon as I stepped in, I heard his mother''s voice "Xiaoyu, my mother misses you so much." Xuan Yunzhi holds Jun Yu with tears in his eyes. Junyu hooked his lips and patted his mother on the back. "does my mother miss me more, or does she miss the days of free dance more?" Xuan Yunzhi is a little embarrassed. "You see it all?" Jun Yu nodded. Xuan Yunzhi coughed and glanced back. "I''m mainly here to see you this time." She said it sincerely. The nightclub outfit on Xuan Yunzhi''s face has faded. Also changed a long skirt. Covered from top to bottom. A delicate face appeared. Jun Yu nodded with a smile "I believe in my mother." Talking on one side, on the other side of the sofa. A man also changed his clothes and put on a housecoat. If you look at it carefully, it''s the same as Xuan Yunzhi''s cotton dress. His posture is lazy and his every move is dignified. The narrow eyes passed the two women at the door. "Hold enough, let go." Xuan Yunzhi refused to let go, and he always held on to Junyu. They went to the sofa. Jun Yu droops his eyes and smiles "father." Ah, the one who has shown a strong desire to monopolize Xuan Yunzhi all the time is the Lord of the abyss. The father of Junyu, junxie. The father and the son looked at each other. Just listen to Jun Xie''s voice, "en" is the end of the greeting. After half a sound, I heard Jun Xie speak slowly "since I''ve met you, let''s go." The evil spirit on junxie''s body is too strong. It''s bad for this small plane after staying for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Xuan Yunzhi was reluctant to give up "Xiaoyu ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" when he said that, er, he seemed to think of something. "That little Suyan is not bad." When he said that, Xuan Yunzhi began to recall the meeting with Su Yan. So good, no matter what you do, you are very serious. Her son is blessed to find such a daughter-in-law. Jun Yu listened to his mother talk about it, and had a meal "mother, you took Xiaoguai to the bar..." Xuan Yunzhi quietly let go of his son. Instead, he jumped at Jun Xie sitting on the sofa. Blink, smile, as if nothing happened "husband, it''s time for us to go back. Let''s go. " Jun Yu looks at his mother. Back then, Xuan Yunzhi was also a man who said nothing and did things calmly and with means. It''s all these years that I''ve been with his father for a long time. The character of turning over and not recognizing people has also been infected. The king and the evil are naturally happy to see their success. Holding Xuan Yunzhi, he stood up from the sofa. A kiss. "Listen to zhier." With that, the air twisted. Before leaving, Xuan Yunzhi looked at Junyu and his eyes were red. In the end, he didn''t say anything and left. I don''t know what I can see him again. But he has his own way. I can''t stop it. Yunzhi left with junxie. But Junyu didn''t leave. Standing there, waiting quietly. I don''t know how long it took. When the sky is white. You can see the place where junxie and Yunzhi leave, and you can see the twisting in the air again. Then, a beautiful face appeared in the line of sight. The noble and powerful momentum is exposed without concealment. Isn''t this Jun Xie who just left with Xuan Yunzhi? Jun Yu, sitting on the sofa, raised his head. Hook your lips and smile. "Why is father back?" Jun Xie''s eyelids were raised, and his eyes were too narrow to see the emotion in his eyes. Jun Xie does not speak. Just looking at him. Jun Yu saw that his father didn''t speak. He also looked away. At first glance, it seems that Junyu is no different from before. Just that face, I don''t know why, more and more pale. Until there was a groan in the still air. Jun Yu holds the armrest of the sofa and pinches his thumb. His wound, it''s a fit. Junxie comes to Junyu. Raise your hand. Against the back of his back. Just listen to the voice of Jun Xie''s sarcastic voice "if you want to come out of the seal, you have to have that life." At that time, Junyu had only one breath left, and was put into the seal by his father. Now, just now the injury has improved, for a woman to die must run out. Jun domain did not speak, just looking at, that tight frown gradually loose. His face is not so white. It seems that things are getting better. Jun Xie raised his eyelids and glanced at him "this injury is also for that woman?" Jun Yu''s voice was gentle and said, "father, it''s the child''s business." Jun Xie takes back his hand and looks away from him. He paced in the same direction as he came. Before leaving, I left a few words "no promise." It seems that junxie looks down upon his son for being so stupid for a woman. The pale lips of Jun Yu are raised "it''s better inherited by father." In a word, the father and son were silent again. A father still looks down on his son. At that time, Jun Xie, who was so invincible, was afraid that his wife would die, and he was not rebellious at all, and was sealed underground for thousands of years? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 There is no expression on your face. He doesn''t really want to keep the son. However, before leaving, he reached out and threw a bottle of medicine to Jun Yu. Jun Yu holds the dark bottle and looks up at his father. Eyes drooping, "thank you, father." When his voice fell. Jun Xie''s figure has disappeared again. After all, it''s blood. Waiting for Jun Xie to leave. Junyu, put the bottle away. Stand up. Go out. As soon as I got outside, I saw Tang Yi. Tang Yi salutes Junyu "Shaozhu" Junyu nods and leaves quickly. It''s daybreak. He''s going to go back to sleep with me. Tang Yi looks at the back of the young master. Helpless sigh. When I was a child, I looked at the little master''s mouth so sweet, and laughed so innocuously. He was carved with powder and jade. I thought it was just my wife. I don''t know until I grow up. It looks like a lady at first sight. Look carefully, my heart is cold and black. Tang Yi thought about it carefully. In the end is from which step to start, the little Lord supplies crooked?? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ day by day. Jun domain in addition to sticky some, stingy some, haggard, love angry some, it seems that there is no other problem. Su Yan is still acceptable. Anyway, it''s been such a long time. I''ll accept it if I don''t accept it. If there is anything unsatisfactory in life. It''s probably that mengyan and Junyu don''t see eye to eye with each other. Nightmare because of the aftereffects of drinking alcohol. Although the antlers retracted, the tail never retracted. They have been fostered in Su Yanjun''s home. Maybe it''s because of the smell of Junyu. Lead to nightmare always feel, Jun domain is to abduct Su smoke adult. It didn''t say anything. No matter where you go, you will follow. Jun Yu just wanted to make out with Su Yan in the living room. As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw nightmare''s cold voice "sex wolf." Two words, let this dreamlike atmosphere turn into ash. Where is Junyu willing to suffer? Natural nightmare also suffered a lot because of such a series of behaviors. Especially now its cultivation is limited. Except for a lion''s tail, which is different from a normal child, everything else is the same. Just a little baby, how can you beat an adult? Sometimes Su suffered a terrible loss. Also feel a little sorry, let Jun domain convergence. But every time you say that, Jun Yu looks like a little girl who doesn''t love me, and looks at her with deep resentment. Su Yan is in a dilemma. There is no way. One day, Su Yan again received a call from Su''s mother. Another burst of crying and howling, coupled with sharp and harsh scolding "Su Yan! You bitch!! Your sister has been ruined all her life because of you I don''t know how many times this is. Su Yan listened to Su Mu''s words in silence. Speak out "where are you? I''ll find you." If it goes on like this, it''s not a solution. We have to solve it well. Hang up. I saw the nightmare of standing in front of her and drinking milk with a milk can. He blinked his pale golden eyes. Cold look up "I heard it all." Su Yan nodded "en" mengyan put her milk can on the table "if you have to let me accompany you, I can." It should be a cold voice, but with its soft voice. It''s just cute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Jun Yu is not at home because of something. So that only Su Yan and mengyan are left here. She looked at the tail behind nightmare. "Will expose the shortcomings of their own." Nightmare face expressionless, pulled his pants. Then, the tail automatically rolled up and put into the pants. "So you can''t see it." Su Yan watched. Well, if you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it. Besides, she thought nightmare''s ass was bulging because of her tail. As a result, on closer inspection, nothing happened. The nightmares sound like milk "the tail is here." Said, the tail from the left leg of the pants tube exposed a tail tip, sweeping the ground. Su Yan nodded "OK, let''s go." Nightmare nodded. Holding his milk can in both hands, he went out with Su Yan. Soon, a small villa appeared in front of the house. The door of the Su''s house is open. Several black cars came to the door. As soon as I went in, I heard the crying voice "daughter!!! My poor daughter Su''s mother dressed neatly, her hair curled up, holding Su yunyun beside her and crying. On the other side, Su''s father paced back and forth. Frown tight, a worried look. "Cry, cry, like what." When the voice fell, Su Yan had come in. As soon as Su Yan came in, Su''s mother, Su yunyun and Su''s father looked at her. Su yunyun is the most dazzling one. She bit the root of her teeth, and her eyes burst out a vicious light "Su Yan" when Su Yan''s father saw him, his frown gradually loosened. "Here comes little smoke." Su Yan nodded and walked in. Until you come to the living room. Then I asked "what do you want me to do?" Su''s mother holds Su yunyun and doesn''t speak. After a long silence, Su Fu finally spoke out. The first sentence I said was "your sister suffered a lot of grievances and humiliations for you." Su Yan blinked. Then, Su Fu''s second sentence is "don''t you apologize to your sister?" Here, Su Yan hasn''t said anything. Su yunyun suddenly broke out "I will never accept her apology!" Su Fu yelled at "Yun Yun, it''s all a family!" Su yunyun''s voice suddenly came up "family?! She''s not our Su family! " Nightmare stood by, sipping the milk from her milk can. He looked up at Su Yan "are they your parents and sisters?" Su Yan lowers his head and looks at him without explanation. Instead, he pulled him to a chair "you sit here and wait for me." Mengyan holds her milk can, although she is not satisfied with Su Yan''s way of sending him. But, who let her be su Yan adult. Barely nodded "OK." With that, nightmare sat on the chair. Jincancan''s eyes looked at the three members of the family. I never expressed my opinion again. When Su Yan came back to the living room again. Su''s father and Su yunyun don''t seem to have reached an agreement about apologizing. At this time, Su Yan said "I won''t apologize." The voice dropped. In an instant, I received the eyes of the three people. That line of sight is full of discontent and malice. Su yunyun stands up directly from the sofa "it''s you. It''s all because of you. I''m going to kill you!" Then he ran to Su Yan. There is a posture of dying together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 It''s a pity. Su Yan''s physical strength has recovered now. So that when Su yunyun ran over. She raised her hand with a little force. He pushed the man to the leg of the table. At this time, Su Mu could not sit still. "Su Yan! How can you be so vicious? " Su Yan saw that they had been condemning her for not coming out of the strange circle. She thought for a moment. "I didn''t borrow the 500000 yuan of fengguoyuan," he said Su Fu and Su Mu were stunned. She continued, "I didn''t call to marry him. You promised to marry your daughter to him. Why do you blame me? " Su''s father frowned, "but you should marry Feng Guoyuan." Probably, in my father''s heart, there is no side. In his eyes, Su yunyun is his daughter and Su Yan is a commodity in exchange. The two are different. Su Yan looked at him, "I didn''t promise." Su Fu was very dissatisfied with Su Yan''s answer "you are my daughter!" Because you are my daughter, I have the right to sell you to anyone. Now, in this civilized world, there is a father with such abnormal thoughts. Su Yan said, "I''m an adult. It doesn''t matter whether you''re my father or not. " Su Yan''s angry father''s face suddenly turned red "you!" Su Yan looked down and thought for a while, then said, "according to my mother''s will, this house belongs to me. Are you going to be free today or tomorrow? " Su Mu was stunned, and her voice was sharp "what do you mean?! When did this house become yours Su Yan looked at her "since her father came to my mother. The house was mine before I was there. " Su''s mother listened to these two words and was stunned. She looked at Su''s father. Su''s father''s face has now become a pig liver color. Su Yan continued, "I don''t want to investigate your past. I''ll send someone to clear the house tomorrow. If you refuse to cooperate, then don''t blame me for using coercion. " Su''s mother''s heart and liver were trembling. "I, how can I have such a wolf like you!" "Please pay attention to your wording, I''m not your thing. Your dog is lying on the ground. " "You When Su Yan came, the angry three couldn''t say a word. Probably not. At that time, the submissive daughter has become what she is now. On the second floor of the villa, there was a laugh "ha ha ha ha." Then came the scattered footsteps. It sounds like a dozen people. He saw Feng Guoyuan come down from above. Feng Guoyuan''s small eyes narrowed "Su Yan, you''re OK." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Guoyuan raised her hand "surround her for me and take her back to be my fifth wife." "Yes The man in black behind Feng Guoyuan nodded. Then he rushed out. When we surrounded, we didn''t let go of the nightmare. A man in black came up to him. He reached out and tried to hold him up. Nightmare, look at him. The golden eyes blinked. He picked up the milk can and drank the last mouthful of milk. Then a pinch, the milk can into an irregular long strip. The little white hand stretched out. I didn''t even blink. He poked the milk can into the man in black. Next second. Blood burst out. In the twinkling of an eye, the man in black fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Everyone was stunned. Compared with the shock of stabbing individuals, it was the child who made them feel even worse. Who can think that this is a child''s hand? And this little kid looks... Very flat. It''s like killing someone is as simple as drinking milk. Xiaohua''s heart beat with fear. Maybe it''s because nightmare is too deceptive. Plus it hears its host say that someone else''s IQ is eight and a half years old. The appearance of this nightmare always gives people a kind of young master raised by some rich family. It''s the kind of... Er, silly white sweet young master. This shot, floret full of panic. How forget, this is a nightmare. In the vast three thousand world, he was chosen and fought to become the LORD God. That''s for fun?? Su Yan was also stunned. Looking at the little boy standing in front of the chair looking soft and white as milk sugar. I blinked. In the past, nightmare always wore a white robe. Except for her eyes, her whole body was wrapped tightly before she started with others. It''s like this. It''s hard to avoid a huge contrast in my heart. Nightmare watched the blood flow on the ground to her feet. She stepped back. Look away, continue to look at Su Yan. Seems to be waiting for Su Yan to deal with things. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I found that these people were still looking at it. Nightmare golden eyes looking at Su Yan. There was no expression on his face "he wanted to catch me, so I killed him." Naimeng''s tone has a strange contrast with the scene. I don''t know why, but I shiver in my heart. Su Yan soon understood the meaning of nightmare it was for fear of Su Yan''s misunderstanding. It''s because I can''t control myself. Su Yan nodded "come here." Mengyan walks towards mengyan''s leg. There are still no ups and downs on his face. Su Yan took out a handkerchief from his pocket. "Wipe." Nightmare heard this, raised his head and looked at Su Yan. It took the handkerchief and made no noise. I wiped some blood stains on my face. Su Yan looks at the people who are already stupid. She said, "see the man lying on the ground? Do you want to continue? " Su Yan told these people in black. The man in black looked at the little boy standing beside Su Yan. I couldn''t help swallowing. I was scared after all. There he hesitated. Nightmare wiped the blood, did not throw away the little handkerchief, but put it in the pocket. When he looked at Su Yan, his eyes lit up. The little tail stretched out from behind and swung. Swing swing, nightmare just remember their own situation. The person who looked around silently rolled up his tail and took back his clothes. Well, although master Su Yan is well with the people in the demon Kingdom, he doesn''t agree. But if she really wants to be with him, be with him. He doesn''t really want to fight with her now. Nightmare holding pocket handkerchief, a pair of golden eyes bright looking at Su Yan. Comrade Su Yan successfully bought a unicorn nightmare beast with a small handkerchief. This side is in a stalemate. The door was suddenly pushed open. People''s eyes were drawn to the past again. A slow voice with a smile "here it is." The sound familiar can''t be familiar any more. You are the king. He walked towards Su Yan. I don''t know if it was accidental or intentional. Just standing in the middle of little nightmare and Su Yan. He put his arms around Su Yan''s waist. I managed to squeeze a small light bulb out of the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Su Yan side head, looking at this knock on her shoulder, like no strength of the same man "how do you come?" "To find you." Su Yan nodded. He didn''t bring anyone with him. He came alone. Junyu''s voice is languid, "are you finished soon?" Su Yan nodded "soon." "En" his throat rolled and made a provocative sound. Eyes hot looking at Su Yan, since the beginning of entering the door, this eye is only Su Yan. I guess he didn''t see his father standing in front of him. He sticks to Su Yan. I don''t care what I look like now. It''s like a man eating soft food. Su Yan supported him and went to Feng Guoyuan. Fortunately, she is so strong that even if she holds her man to teach others, she can carry it. When she thought about it, she looked at someone who was lying on her. Well, in the future, we still need to add more physical strength. More exercise. When she thought about it, she looked at Feng Guoyuan, who was pale with fright. Originally, before Jun Yu came, Feng Guoyuan just hesitated because he was frightened by the child. As a result, after Jun Yu came, his face turned pale. It''s strange to say. Fengrong is the child of fengguoyuan. It''s the first time I''ve seen Lao Tzu afraid of his son. Su Yan did not use violence either. Just a pill in my hand. Look at him "do you eat it by yourself or force it in?" Feng Guoyuan looks at Feng Rong. His mouth gave a shiver. Open mouth, seem to want to let Feng Rong save him. Hesitated for a long time "son ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" two words just fell. "Su Jun doesn''t have to be merciful because he''s not my father." Su Yan looked at him. Feng Guoyuan is not Feng Rong''s biological father. Feng Guoyuan is a person who doesn''t give up. Where did he come from?? But Feng Guoyuan is smart. When I was young, I was somewhat handsome. I lied to a young lady. In the hope of cherishing her, hoping to have a relationship after marriage, and so on, we successfully cheated Miss Qianjin of her favor. After getting married, on the night of the wedding, Feng Guoyuan infused Miss Qianjin with a magic drug. I found a few ducks. At first, it could be covered up. Later, a heart in his body, Miss Qianjin soon realized that something was wrong. And soon, Miss Qianjin was pregnant. Then he pressed his doubts to the bottom of his heart. This child is Feng Rong. I guess later. Miss Qian Jin knew the truth, and Feng Guoyuan simply did not cover it up. The young lady was imprisoned. A few years later, Fengrong''s mother died. No one knows about it anymore. Feng Guoyuan announced that Feng Rong was his child. So I keep it. Only when Fengrong was 15 years old, fengguoyuan felt that Fengrong was becoming more and more beautiful. Then he had a dirty mind. But three years ago, Feng Rong saw that Feng Guoyuan abused a girl, and then he accidentally broke into the forbidden area. I read my mother''s diary. Only then did I know these things. On the night when Feng Guoyuan wanted to fight Feng Rong. Feng Rong was faster than him and almost killed Feng Guoyuan there. At that time, Feng Guoyuan found that he didn''t know when his son had swallowed the power under his hand. Plus father-in-law promised to the company and assets, all hung in the name of Feng Rong. Fengrong is the real person in power. From that day on, Feng Guoyuan knew that his doomsday was coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 To fengguoyuan, every time Fengrong is scared. It''s like this. Su Yan saw Feng Guoyuan shivering all the time and didn''t eat it. She did not speak. Just came forward, tough pinch opened Feng Guoyuan''s mouth. Put the medicine in his mouth. That drug is actually a kind of ecstasy. But after eating, the body will be weak, difficult to walk. But I''m conscious. Su Yan looked at him and said, "I have a man for you." There was a pause. "I hope you can feel the pleasure when you are hanged and whipped," he said seriously As soon as the voice fell, Jun Yu hung his lips and laughed. "I know a lot, and I know the pleasure." Su Yan gave him a silent look. He looked away and said nothing. After that. Su Yan reaches forward and intends to drag people out. Where can Jun Yu like it? Hold Su Yan''s hand. He raised his eyelids and looked around at the people in black. "Take him and go back." Of course they know who Fengrong is. This is to take money to do business, now looking at their employers have been declining. Of course, those who know current affairs are outstanding. A few brain reaction quick, soon raised Feng Guo Yuan. Take him out. Feng Guoyuan''s face was pale and his eyes were empty and dim. Maybe I know what I''m going to face for a while. We''re done with him. Su Yan walked out. Jun Yu hugged her waist "finished?" Su Yan nodded "en" Jun Yu gave a kiss. "Good boy." Su Yan looks at him. Then, he listened to the tone of Jun Yu''s voice slowly "should you give me some rewards for the sake of waving the flag and shouting for you?" Su Yan''s eyes widened. I''m probably surprised by what he said. Waving the flag and shouting or dragging your feet on him? Su Yan naturally won''t talk to the bully like Jun Yu. If you don''t bully others, they will bully you. You want to be alone? It''s impossible. It''s like now. Su Yan did not speak. Junyu doesn''t give up. His tone of voice hook people, holding Su Yan''s waist, see Su Yan to open the door. He reached out and pulled the door. The man was pressed on the door. "You want me to kiss you." His eyelids drooped, his eyelashes trembled, his lips clasped, harmless and provocative. Who can stand this? Su Yan wanted to be firm. Be firm, be firm, see how he looks forward to it. Kiss me. This is a kiss. The palm of someone''s hand holds the car. Su Yan is just about to leave. Now somebody won''t let go. Pressing Su Yan to make out for a long time. Nightmare, who came out after him, watched the scene. It coincides with the memory of its childhood. Under the acacia tree. Su Yan is also in his arms. The meaning of his monopoly is clear. Nightmare looks away. There''s nothing good about kissing. It''s not interesting at all. But it can''t go. It lives in Su Yan''s house now. Just stand there and watch them kiss. There''s a light bulb around. So much so that the kiss ended prematurely with the acceleration of the light bulb. Before getting on the bus, Jun Yu squinted at mengyan. Nothing else. It''s really, really eye-catching. While thinking about it, Su Yan fell into his arms. Look up and say "it''s still small." Jun Yu hugs her. Look away. I didn''t go to see it again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 The rare nightmare aroused a little emotion of Su Yan. It''s an unspeakable emotion except about Junyu. That is a kind of compassion and protection for the weak life. Children. Do not touch. Her childhood, do not want to impose on any child. Although, big fish is not so crazy. However, as long as this person is fussy, he can make trouble out of no reason. He just doesn''t recognize his relatives and can do anything. So, before he does not recognize his six relatives, we should prevent them. This is the best way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a few days later. One day, Su Yan didn''t wake up. Jun Yu, go downstairs. I happened to have a nightmare of breakfast. Nightmare is holding a small cage bag in her hand and eating it one by one. Happy to eat, the tail behind will be high up, swing. It''s a God. It doesn''t have to eat. I''ve never been to a small world. So much so that everything tastes delicious in the mouth. Xiaolongbao is delicious, so is marshmallow. It''s all delicious. Mengyan is eating. As soon as she looks up, she sees Junyu coming. Then, the erect tail fell to the ground. It was put away in a flash. Well, just seeing this person, this mood... Tail can explain. Jun Yu opens the chair opposite and sits down. He glanced at the table. Three stacks of buns have been eaten up by the baby. Jun Yu raised his eyes "how about the small world? Is it fun? " Nightmare listened to his words, as if he could not believe it came out of his mouth. Raise golden eyes to look at him. Then, I found out that he was really asking. Nightmare nods "it''s fun." Jun Yu chuckled and said slowly, "well, go to kindergarten tomorrow" nightmare raised her head and asked, "kindergarten?" Jun Yu replied slowly "all children, favorite place." The nightmare has no expression, "I have lived for tens of thousands of years." Jun Yu doesn''t seem to care what he is saying "don''t want to go?" Nightmare is silent. You don''t want to go? No, I''d love to. He has never been there. Jun Yu holds a contract in his hand and pushes it to nightmare. "Sign" nightmare took a look at the contract. I''m sorry, my classmates don''t know all the words. But the face is still cold, "what to do?" "Adoption agreement." "After living here, your name is Su Xiaomeng." Nightmare didn''t like the name. But then, nightmare, listen, it''s tempting. "After adoption, you will live legally. There will be a separate room, a separate bed and all that children should have Jun said, nightmare is very heart. You know, when it knows it''s going to be a kid and live here for a while. He collected a lot of information about living here. The children here, their mother can cook delicious food. I can tell children stories. I''ll coax them to sleep together. I''ll go to a place called amusement park. Nightmare was silent for a while. Raise your hand. He made a cut in his little finger. He put a handprint on his name. Well, from now on, it''s one of them. Mom is very satisfied. As for Dad... If only I had another one. Or, single mothers are good. Since then, the life of Su Xiaomeng''s "family of three" has begun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Su Xiaomeng, a classmate, was adopted by Junyu on the seventh day. Set foot on the road to kindergarten. It was announced that Su Xiaomeng was five years old. Starting from small classes in kindergarten. Early in the morning, Su Xiaomeng finished his breakfast and put his schoolbag on the sofa. With a milk can in your hand. I''m drinking milk. Of course, drinking milk is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to wait for his parents to send him to school. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, but Jun Yu has come downstairs slowly. And Su Xiaomeng''s eyes look at Jun Yu''s back. I haven''t seen its mother for a long time. Milk "where''s mom?" Jun Yu glances at Su Xiaomeng. Did the little boy forget that he was a God, older than Su Yan? This mother''s cry, there is no sense of disobedience. At half a sound, Jun Yu looked away "your mother went to bed very late yesterday, so she can''t go to see you off today." Su Xiaomeng looks lost. My head is wilting. Other people''s children are sent by their parents on the first day of school. But soon, Su Xiaomeng raised her head. His mother told him last night. I may not be able to deliver it this morning, but I will definitely pick it up. Su Xiaomeng reached out and picked up the schoolbag on the sofa "OK, I''ll go to school." Then he went out. Waiting to get out of the gate. I found that Jun Yu was still following him. Standing in front of the car, it looks back at him and says, "you don''t have to send me." Jun Yu hung his lips and didn''t know if he was lazy because he got up early. "today is your first day at school. As a father, of course you have to go to school." Su Xiaomeng stood at the door for a while. Finally, "OK." Then he climbed into the car. Red night driving, soon to the kindergarten gate. Because it''s school day. On the first day, parents send their children to the class. Su Xiaomeng gets out of the car. He walked in with a schoolbag on his back. His father walked faster than he did. He didn''t care what he was following when his long leg was a step. In that way, he seemed to be eager to send him to the class as soon as possible. Jun Yu is good-looking, especially with a smile. As soon as he enters the school, he attracts many people''s attention. And Su Xiaomeng looks white and tender, with a pair of golden eyes. It''s cute and lovely. It''s also very attractive. As soon as this pair of combinations appeared, they were constantly stopped and watched. After walking for about three minutes, I finally arrived at Su Xiaomeng''s class gate. At the door stood a young kindergarten teacher. When watching Su Xiaomeng''s father and son appear. The teacher didn''t come back for a long time. Eyes have been staring at Jun domain straight look. Until Su Xiaomeng raised her head "Hello, I''m here." Voice down, the teacher just returned to God, quickly lowered his head to see it. "What''s your name, little friend?" he said with a smile "Su Xiaomeng." When he said these three words, nightmare''s head turned aside. I don''t seem to like it very much. The teacher looked at Jun Yu and Su Xiaomeng and said with a smile, "you look like your father." Su Xiaomeng listen to this words a little inconceivable. But it didn''t say anything. At this time, it heard the earth shaking cry again and again from the class. Su Xiaomeng looks in. The little dolls have no teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Each with a big mouth crying. I can''t cry with my parents. It''s like being abandoned. Jun domain a look, people also sent. It''s time for him to go back. Looking down at a little boy "Su Xiaomeng." Nightmare looks up "have a good class. I''m going Nightmare nodded. As soon as Junyu left, mengyan walked into the room. It sits in its own place. Look around. None of them knew what they were crying for. I can''t howl. Nightmare was in the mood of going to school. In this howl, success is depressed. These people can cry. Fortunately, in the afternoon, I became familiar with the environment. It seems better. The teacher began to teach some origami and painting. They also take naps and eat. Wait. I love every nightmare. I will do it obediently. Finally, it''s time to finish school in the afternoon. Under the guidance of the teacher, stand well. Go to the school gate. Su Xiaomeng saw his father at a glance. He doesn''t want to find his father. He wants to find his mother. As a result, my teacher seems more excited than it. Pushing it, he went to his father. the teacher began to stare at Jun Yu with bright eyes and said, "you''ve come in time." Junyu chuckled. He looked down at Su Xiaomeng and said, "let''s go." Su Xiaomeng follows her. Waiting to get out of the school gate. Asked Su Xiaomeng. "Mom" as soon as he finished, he saw Su Yan standing in front of the car. Su Yan smiles, "little dream." Su Xiaomeng has bright eyes and runs towards Su Yan. But Sue stood in front of it. And then he said, "I''m out of school." Su Yan bent down and hugged it in a shallow voice "congratulations on Su Xiaomeng growing up." Su Xiaomeng reaches out her tender hand and embraces Su Yan. I didn''t hold it for a while. Su Xiaomeng felt empty at his feet. Then it was held by Junyu. Junyu holds Su Xiaomeng in his left hand and Su Yan in his right. By the way, I had a deep kiss with Su Yan. Su Xiaomeng turned her lips. Head to the other side. Although the day was a little depressing, it still satisfied Su Xiaomeng''s wish to be picked up by her parents. But it was delivered that time. From then on, red night is in charge of it. Besides, Su Xiaomeng is very busy. I go to school on Monday and Friday. Holiday also to learn painting, shooting, skating, and other seven tutorial classes. Well, his father reported it. As a result, Saturday and Sunday are busier than Monday to Friday. It''s very late to go home. Every time it comes home, Su Yan is already asleep. I went to school like this for a month. Its kindergarten teacher kept mentioning the father he didn''t like very much. Every time I speak, three sentences are always inseparable from his father. Always asking, what does his father do. When will you pick it up. Why never met its mother. Is it a divorce? Wait. How clever Su Xiaomeng is. At a glance, we can see that the kindergarten teacher is thinking about his father. Although he doesn''t like that Dad. But mommy likes it. On Monday, Jun Yu came to pick up Su Xiaomeng from school. This is what Su Xiaomeng urged the night before. When school was over, the teacher pushed it to his father again. In the twinkling of an eye, I want to talk to you again. Su Xiaomeng broke away from the teacher''s pushing control. Then he reached out and held Jun Yu''s hand. Jun domain brow a pick, looked at this son. Su Xiaomeng raised her head and said, "teacher, my father and my mother have a good relationship. Please give up. I won''t have a stepmother." As soon as the words came down, the smile on the teacher''s face froze, and suddenly turned red and ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 The teacher was embarrassed standing there. Jun domain is brow a pick, looked at this young son. It seems that apart from making trouble all day long, it has some other functions. Jun Yu raised his eyelids and looked at the teacher. With a smile on his lips, "it turns out that teachers do their best every day." The teacher was a little anxious and wanted to explain. Go forward and hold Jun Yu''s arm. "I, listen to me" the red night next to me, stretched out her hand and blocked the teacher. "Please respect yourself." That''s what I said. A lot of people looked at it. Hearing this, the parents of the student thought that the teacher had done something shameful. Look at them in pairs. It made the teacher more embarrassed. Jun Yu said slowly "since you don''t want to be a teacher, don''t be one in the future." With that, he turned. Take a look at Su Xiaomeng. Su Xiaomeng is eating a lollipop. It looks stupid. Then, he said nothing more and pulled his stupid son away. Back home. Sue threw her bag in the living room. Rare, never put it in the eyes of this stupid father, even sat down beside it. Two people, the small one holding the milk can, the big one holding the glass. Jun Yu said, "today, I''m doing well." Su Xiaomeng "I am good every day." With that, they were quiet. Until a long time. The milk can collided with the glass. It''s a little celebration of today. The afterglow came in. Su Xiao dreams, although this father doesn''t like it. But it''s good for mom. Forget it, just accept him. Just thinking about it, the sound of opening the door came from the door. Su Yan came in. See these two, a big and a small rare harmony. She gave a light smile. Su Xiaomeng said hello politely "Mommy." Then, the next sentence "hug." As soon as the words came down, Su Yan came over. Instead, he was intercepted by the Junyu next to him. Su Xiaomeng turned her lips. Drink the milk from your own milk can. It would be better to be a single mother. It''s still a long time. I want to go and see. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a lifetime passes quickly. When Su Yan woke up, he was already in the space. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, add six to the number, complete two branch tasks, add six to the number, you currently have 12." Su Yan listened quietly "call up my data to have a look." "Yes" Ding Dong. "Host, your current value is [brain capacity] 41 [physical strength] 65" Su Yan looked at it and thought for a while. At this time, xiaohuadao "host, random mall opens, and the goods you can buy at present are [blessing and misfortune dependent brocade bag] 3 values [random brocade bag] 6 values Su Yan looks at them for a while " are these two different? " "Eh... Should there be?" Xiaohua is not sure. Then Xiaohua said, "host, do you want to buy it?" Su Yan nodded "buy." "Which one?" "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the purchase. Your current value is nine. " Su Yandao "six values are added to physical strength, and three to brain capacity." "Yes, the host." "Ding Dong, your current value is [brain capacity] 44 [physical strength] 71" Xiaohua can see that her host is very fond of physical strength. It''s almost double the difference. However, Xiaohua still believes in the choice of her host. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Then the little flower says, "host, if you have nothing else to do, the next plane will open." "Yes." When Su Yan answered, he felt a tingling in his head. This time the pain is different. It''s very painful. Almost as Su Yan fainted, Xiao Hua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, the task plane is opening." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the twinkling of an eye. The gate of No.1 Middle School in X city. A girl, wearing the uniform of No.1 middle school, is walking to the school. They''re all sixteen or seventeen, and they''re the same age as Hua. White and delicate skin, almond like eyes, cherry lips. Compared with the noble untouchable, more like a delicate sister next door. Walking, she took out a strawberry milk candy from her pocket. Peel. She''s very slow. Then he ate the soft and white sugar in his mouth. The peeled sugar skin was put into the pocket. "Host, is this sugar delicious?" In my head, there was a sound. There is another voice in his head. Su Yan has been accepting it since he thought it strange. After all, even if it is not accepted, there is no way. The voice will continue to chatter. Her name is Su Yan. I''m seventeen years old. Today is Monday. Su Yan takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the time. Well, I''m going to be late. When I was thinking about it, I answered the voice very well "delicious." The voice in my head said, it''s a system, called Xiaohua. To help her. Three years ago, it appeared in her mind for no reason. He also said that since the day she was born, she had this son in her mind. But due to various reasons, I couldn''t speak for a long time. As she walked, her cell phone vibrated. She took a look at the number. A walk. Go to a place where there is no one. Pick up the phone. "Hello" soft voice. There is a voice over the phone, "star, tomorrow there will be a business to protect a piece of jewelry in Jiangnan Museum, 24 hours, three million." The sugar in Su Yan''s mouth melted. When she heard that, she said slowly, "I don''t take orders from Monday to Friday." Soft and harmless voice, it''s hard to imagine that this is the first person in the battle value of the sun moon group. The voice over there is a little anxious and begging. "star, three million, really not? The employer said, "as long as you take it, the price will be increased by 40%." "I don''t have time." She has to go to class. She is very busy. Maybe the people on the other end of the phone know the rules of the star. Finally, the man sighed "forget it. I didn''t have much hope of calling you. " "En" Su Yan answered. Then, take back the phone and hang up. Su Yan put his mobile phone in his pocket and went to school. When she came into the class, just sat down, the bell just rang. She took out her textbook. Xiaohua looks at a series of actions of her host. He sighed. How to lose memory? How can I lose my memory?? It''s different from every time I went to the small world. This time, it was born directly from the womb. I have lived in this world for seventeen years. It''s just that he was thrown into an orphanage not long after he was born. Living in the orphanage until the age of 14, Xiao Hua wakes up. At the age of 15, he found his own parents and returned home. Her parents are very rich. But not a few days in this family. My father died in a car accident. Mother became a vegetable. The company went bankrupt and owed tens of millions. Suddenly, the debt is on Su Yan. Who else is worse off than its host?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Soon, the teacher came in. I have a stack of papers in my hand. "This class should be combined with the next one. Let''s test it in class." The voice fell and the papers were handed out. It''s a Chinese paper. Su Yan holds the paper. The hands stopped. Finish the multiple-choice questions, fill in the blanks and analyze the sick sentences in front of the test paper. It took only eleven minutes. Then he swallowed. Don''t know how, originally have no facial expression on the face, wilt for a while. She looked through the three readings and one composition. It''s all at a loss. Xiaohua looks at the reading comprehension question on her host paper, which is also unbelievable. "Q, what kind of thoughts and feelings does the word" faltering "in the second paragraph of the article express?" On the question that took three big lines for students to fill in. Su Yan wrote four words. "Missing my hometown" while writing a Chinese test paper, the Chinese teacher walks up to Su Yan and looks at what she writes on her test paper. He sighed and shook his head. Xiaohua quietly called out the information. "Host, if you ask Xiaohua, Xiaohua will tell you the answer." Su Yan shakes his head and doesn''t answer Xiaohua''s words. The exam will be over soon. The paper was handed in. Soon the morning was over. Su Yan goes to the canteen. The people around like to walk in twos and threes. She is the only one. From birth until now, it has always been. Xiaohua doubts "host, why don''t you make friends with them?" Su Yan slowly "too weak." "Yes? What? " "They''ll be killed by accident." When spoke, Su''s hand hit a Wutong tree. shocked a Wutong tree leaf to crash. then he looked at the Indus tree and turned to the right, and it looked at the root of the tree. Su Yan''s other hand held out to stabilize the tree. Pretend nothing happened. The white hand was in the pocket again. The big tree is wobbling. It''s between life and death. It''s been rooted here for several years and almost broke. I went into the canteen. There''s entertainment news on the TV. There was a voice "ah, ah, ah, you are the only one." It''s a scene where fans pick up the stars and they are quite confused and crazy. Next to it is a picture of a man. Maybe the sound from the TV is too harsh. Su Yan looks up. It''s different from the usual sweeping. This time I stopped looking at the picture. Just move it. The voice from the media "according to the report from the reporters at the scene, due to the large number of fans and craziness, a stampede occurred at the airport, resulting in five injuries, but fortunately no casualties." People passing by Su Yan are also shouting excitedly "Hey, it''s Shi Shu, it''s our elder brother. It''s so handsome. It''s really handsome. " "Well, I decided to wait until the end of this week to pick up the plane and see my brother''s face in person." "I''ll go, too. Our girls will never give up. " "That''s it." Xiaohua quietly asked "host, what do you think of Shi Shuda''s growth? Would you like to see it for yourself? " Su Yan looked away "still want to make money." The man in the TV is really good-looking. Delicate face, high nose, long eyelashes drooping, red thin lips evoke a smile. Clearly did not see who, but a rising to be close, want to protect the mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 On the other side, Shi Shu, who just arrived in X city today, is in the presidential suite of the five-star Jinjiang hotel. In that long corridor. It was quiet for a long time. Then, I saw a group of women walking into the presidential suite opposite Shishu. From far away to near, I heard the voice from inside "Sir, the person you want is here." That person''s words are not cold, and even give people an illusion of easy conversation. Go in and have a look. The light in the suite is very bright. According to every girl''s face can see clearly. The person who just spoke was standing next to the leather sofa. With gold rimmed glasses, a gentle feeling. It''s on the leather sofa. There was a man sitting. The white collar is slightly open. Wearing a pair of black trousers, it seems that he has just come back from the outside and hasn''t had time to change his rest clothes. So that the whole person with a delicate, noble, untouchable feeling. And this person is the one who makes fans scream. After a sweep, the man lowered his eyelids. Covered the eyes of the dark, more and more gloomy line of sight. After half a sound, the throat rolls "next batch." "Yes, sir." The man with the gold wire frame next to him is called Qin Ru. It''s a man''s personal assistant. Qin Ru goes to the position of the door and puts on a gesture of please. Then, the group left. Then the next batch came in. Look carefully, these women are not heavy makeup, not much amazing personality. The first feeling from the shop is, on the contrary, the kind of clever feeling of the sister next door. With a batch of rotation, the men''s eyes more and more gloomy. In half an hour. Until the last group left. Qin Ru just saw her off. A bang. I heard the sound of glass ashtray smashing on the wall behind me. Qin Ru bowed her head and did not dare to say more. I don''t know how long it took. Then I heard the man on the sofa, and his voice rang out slowly "Qin Ru." "Yes, sir." "Keep looking." "Yes." After Ying Xia, Qin Ru left. The service staff was called to clean up the glass residue. Soon, the big room was quiet again. Shi Shu was leaning on the sofa, and it was hard to hide his anger with his eyes closed. After a long time, it seemed that he was sleeping on the sofa. I heard a whisper "darling." He''s not out of season. No, it should be said that he is more than just a time difference. He''s still king. At the age of seven, his memory was restored. With all the memories, come to find his darling. Originally, he was not in a hurry. After all, according to the past, Xiaoguai will definitely come to find him. Just over time. He could not restrain himself from seeing her. In the end, he did not suppress himself, so he began to look for people on his own initiative. At first, I was looking for someone named Su Yan. I''ve been looking for it for three years, and basically I''ve seen everything I can see. But I didn''t find her. He was afraid of missing something, so he expanded the scope. All the clever people who look like they want to bully are all here. I don''t know what kind of eyes those people have. I''ve been looking for it for so long, but I haven''t found it. He couldn''t find her. You can only let her find her. At the age of 19, Shishu became popular. Now eight years have passed. He became more and more anxious, so that he became more and more uncertain about people and things. ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 When he first became popular, Shi Shu was a person who seemed harmless at a glance and could inspire all maternal love at a glance. Junyu thought at that time that he must let Xiaoguai love him. I don''t know. It''s been a long time. No one can be found. Even more and more impatient. Leading to the image in front of the TV screen, began to collapse. On the contrary, the interview on TV will be impatient after a long time. I don''t know why, it has won more and more fans'' love. Is it too personal?? All kinds of guesses are incomprehensible to passers-by. Is it true that today''s fans are masochists?? Fans crazy support, leading to decades never had a serious stampede in order to chase the stars. This also leads to various opinions of passers-by. I feel that Shi Shu is just a face eater now. Especially the huge contrast between his debut and now. It has attracted all kinds of dislikes from passers-by. Before the red kowtow, red began to eye above the top? Damn it, all the fans are blind. Outside the door, Qin Ru is still planning a special trip tomorrow. It seems that tomorrow morning''s arrangement will be delayed. As an assistant who has been with me since the beginning of his career. It can satisfy the fussy and impatient owner. That''s more than having a smart heart. Everything is necessary. We don''t care about other people''s lives. We have to make the one in the room comfortable. Even though my husband never said it, I have been with him for so many years. Qin Ru feels that her husband is looking for someone. Who is Mr. Ke looking for? Qin Ru pushed the gold eyeglass frame. Forget it. When you want to say it, you will say it naturally. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ let''s talk about a classmate who lost his memory. It was dark. It''s almost ten o''clock. Su Yan goes out from the five-star hotel. Xiaohua is full of sad words "I''ve worked hard." Su Yan holds the envelope in his hand and touches it. It''s what she got from mixing wine here for three hours tonight. Tip plus salary. Six thousand three. Su Yan replied "it''s not hard." She is in good health. I didn''t feel tired. , after all, is a woman who can make a Wutong tree almost break its roots by randomly placing one hand. Let''s thank the system. It thought she must be very good at mixing wine. She bought a mixer and let her learn it by herself. By chance, I applied for a private bartender in this five-star hotel. It''s just that they come here to make drinks when they''re asked. "Host, do you want to go to the bar again now?" Su Yan shook his head "no more." "Will the host go home?" "Buy cake." Xiaohua is full of envy and jealousy "host, Xiaohong will not die even if she doesn''t eat cake." Su Yan thought of his own kind of snake, which was a little silly and didn''t know what kind of snake it was making a sound "it''s been doing very well recently. It doesn''t bite people casually or damage the furniture. It''s a reward." I don''t know if my snake has suffered serious brain trauma before. I like to bite furniture when I''m excited. It doesn''t hurt itself. It''s just that the furniture has to be changed every so often. It''s too expensive. The people who came to move the furniture knew her. I don''t know why they all thought she had a dog. Walking, passing a station. When passing by, an advertisement was playing on the electronic screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 It''s an advertisement for luxury perfume. and the spokesperson for the perfume is the man who saw it on TV at noon today. Su Yan is standing in the station. Look at the ads on the screen. She didn''t look away until the one minute ad was over. Then, with his head down, he sniffed himself. Probably because as long as three hours of mixing wine, the body was stained with the smell of alcohol. She rarely asked the head of Tongzi "little flower" "en? host? What''s the matter? " "do I want to buy a bottle of perfume, too?" "The host... Doesn''t think it''s expensive?" "I can make a lot of money." The little flower is silent. Anyway, the host has a reason. Just thinking about it, the ring of Su Yan''s mobile phone rings again. She answers the phone "hello?" The voice on the other end of the phone became a little pleading, listening carefully and a little anxious "sister Xing, you should take the emergency task once." This rare time, Su Yan did not immediately refuse. instead is a perfume advertisement that stares at the side and plays it again. she wants to make money to buy perfume. She asked in a voice "what list?" "Go to Jinjiang Hotel 7102 and pick up Zhou Yuan safely." "Just so?" If it''s a very simple thing, they can find someone else to complete it. After all, she is not the only employee in the sun moon group. "She was taken away. Ninety five percent of them may be raped before they are killed. " Although Zhou Yuan''s parents have also reported the case. The police are also in full pursuit. But in the end, we are also using conventional means. Zhou Yuan''s father is afraid that her daughter will have an accident. At the same time, he finds the sun moon group to help. If you can save your daughter, you can save seven million. You can even add more. Sun Moon Group, a gray organization that integrates business intelligence, employment, protection, and looting. It focuses on business intelligence. Of course, there are talented people who can handle it. For example, Su Yan, code named star, is one of them. Because of Su Yan''s character, stealing is not related to her. Most of the time, it''s protection, that is, the business of bodyguards. She seldom takes orders because it''s too much. She only takes orders on holidays. But most of the people who can find them on weekdays are employed for seven or eight days. One month, two months, one year, two years, both. That''s not so much. Su Yan joined in one year and received five orders. However, it is on the top of the list of the first force value of the sun moon group. When Su Yan heard this, he was stunned. "OK, I''ll take it." There was a sigh of relief over the phone. "Star, how long do you get to Jinjiang Hotel? We''ll help you with the aftermath. " Su Yan then calls and looks up at the hotel he just came out of. Doesn''t it happen to be Jinjiang Hotel? "Five minutes." "Good. Remember Lian Mai With that, the phone hung up. The phone hung up, she did not immediately go to Jinjiang hotel. Instead, he walked around the station sign to a small alley with no sign of people nearby. Three minutes later. A thin man in a white shirt and black trousers came out of the box. The man''s face was pockmarked and looked plain. It''s a little short and hard to notice. I can''t believe that this man is Su Yan who just walked in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Su Yan put the bag on his back in the hiding place in the alley. This is the bartender''s dress. She took off her coat and wore only a white shirt and black trousers, so she couldn''t see it all at once. Because to perform the task, you can''t expose your appearance. So I learned this technique. Originally, she planned to put it at home after purchasing and wait for the next task. I didn''t expect it. I used it here before I could carry it home. Put that little headset in your ear. One is remote control. Perfect match. Su Yan goes in through the back door of the hotel. The moment you step in, you hear the voice in the headset "the monitor is black, you have 15 minutes to act." Su Yan continues to walk inside and takes the elevator. Up to the seventh floor. I found the room number. A glance at the closed door. He reached out and knocked. There was no sound coming from inside. She knocked again. I heard an impatient voice "who is it?" Su Yan did not answer. She just kept knocking on the door. People inside are on the alert. But I don''t think the police can get here so soon. First, I took a look out of the cat''s eye. Clearly see outside a white shirt plain thin man standing outside. Then he asked "who are you" Su Yan didn''t answer, just kept beating. Su Yan''s beating directly annoyed the people inside. PATA opened the door, of course, there should be some vigilance. The chain is still on it. The man said, "roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll Su Yan looked at the man and said, "is fan yuan here?" She clearly saw that the man inside had taken off his coat and trousers before he could take them off. A look of impatience. The man''s face changed. Hands are closing. There was a click. Su Yan stretched out his hand, grasped the chain, and broke it. Blocking his attempt to close the door, he broke in. The man looks in his early twenties. With all kinds of skull rings. It''s not like a recidivist, it''s like a rich second generation. The man ran to the head of the bed. Su Yan goes in and sees a woman tied up on the bed with a face of no love. Step forward and turn the machete in your hand. Cut open the rope. Take her in my arms, turn around and walk out. The man was holding the pager "get out of here!" The voice dropped. Then Su Yan heard the sound of the door opening in the suite next door. She had a walk. I saw a group of bodyguards rush in. Fan yuan''s mouth turned white with fright. Su Yan looked at the person in his arms and lowered his voice "relax, you''ll be fine." With that, Su Yan put his foot on the bodyguard. She didn''t show mercy. So that the bodyguard Leng was kicked over a somersault, head thump of a knock on the wall. I passed out. As the saying goes, experts know if they have one. This shot, the shock of those bodyguards are hesitant. Su Yan goes on. The second generation of the rich roared "what do they do for food?"?? Stop him for me! " But when that voice fell. Su Yan has already done it. Holding fan yuan in one hand and playing singles with them in the other. Three minutes later. The last bodyguard was knocked out by her. She took a look at the man. This time, the man was dumb and counseled. Su Yan carries fan yuan out of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 But did not hold her away. Instead, I went to the open suite next to me. Put people in it. Voice "is there any consciousness?" Fan yuan nodded. Su Yandao "I''m leaving now. I''ll close the anti-theft chain and call the police. Do you understand? " With tears in her eyes, fan yuan looks at Su Yan and holds her hand. Su Yan looked at her and patted her on the arm "you''re safe. You''ll be fine." With that, she went out. The door closed. Then he heard the sound of hanging the chain while sobbing and holding back the collapse. She walked on without changing her face. It''s like nothing happened. She pressed the headset "the task was completed. She''s safe. " With that, I heard a voice in my ear, "star, the guard is coming up. It''s on the sixth floor. " Su Yan looked up at the elevator in front of him. At this time, there happened to be a waiter who didn''t know which room to retreat from. The waiter was about to close the door when she came by. Su Yan raised his hand and knocked the waiter unconscious. Then, put the waiter on the cart. With one push, the cart ran towards the elevator door. Then she went into the suite that was about to close. Almost as she went in, the elevator dingdong opened. Su Yan''s back is against the door. A dark room. Her breath slowed down. There are people in this room. But when she came in, it was very quiet. Su Yan did not go into the room. But relying on the door, waiting for the outside people to leave. Time goes by. There was no knock outside. On the contrary, there was a lazy voice from the people in the room "do you want to come by yourself, or do you want me to do it myself?" His voice was beautiful, the kind she had never heard before. Just thinking about it, I don''t know why, Xiaohua suddenly gets excited "host, host, you go, you go, no, no, no, no, you still want him to chase you. It seems more romantic." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" because Xiaohua suddenly came in, she lost her mind for a moment. Then, I felt a cool and alert breath in my heart. She turned to her side in a hurry. Bang! A fruit knife rubbed her hair and stuck it in the door. Then, with a click, the whole room lit up. Su Yan saw the lazy and handsome man sitting on the sofa. His eyelids drooped. Frowning, it seems that some intolerance. The tear mole at the corner of the eye is more and more flickering. Su Yan started at once. There''s no mercy at all. As a result, when she got closer to the man, she could see what he looked like. She was stunned for a moment. His fist began to fall. Bang! The man stopped Su Yan''s fist. Probably aware of the strength of Su Yan. Eyebrow a pick, look up. Their eyes were opposite. When special looking at that pair of eyes, Leng for a moment. There was a moment of absence. Su Yan seizes the opportunity to somersault 180 degrees. In the twinkling of an eye, it strangled his neck. She lowered her voice "don''t move, I don''t want to hurt you." Shi Shu was stunned for a long time. And then stiff move head side head to see her. That pair of angry eyes, changed a few changes. He murmured "darling." When you hear these two words. Su Yan was stunned. In particular, he looked at his own line of sight, inexplicably become hot up. She looked away, only feeling a little hot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Shi Shu''s eyelashes trembled lightly, and then he looked at the corner of his eyes with tears. He lowered his head and put his head on Su Yan''s shoulder. A frail look. "If you want to do it, be gentle." Su Yan listened to the two words he called out again. Silence. This person... Is better on TV. she doesn''t want to save money to buy perfume. In her silence, there was another voice in her ear, "star, are you safe?" Su Yan was silent for a moment "safe." Shi Shu looked up, then his eyes were covered by Su Yan''s hands. It was dark in front of my eyes. But he seems to enjoy it. Leng is to lean on Su Yan''s shoulder again. You know, Su Yan is still pinching his neck. This man has to move around. Really don''t want to live?? She frowned "don''t move." Shi Shu''s body was stiff, his eyelashes were trembling, and his face was still pale "I was dizzy." The voice is small, but also very aggrieved. A little girl doesn''t hurt him. That pair of thin and cool lips are now pale. She gave him a look. It''s the first time she''s met so many hostages. It''s uncomfortable here and there. It hurts here and there. At this time, the voice in the headset came again "Su Yan, there is chaos outside. The one who kidnapped Zhou Yuan has some background. You can leave in disorder." "Yes" she answered. Looking down at the time when she covered her eyes. A pair of uncomfortable appearance, but also askew on her body. She raised her hand and slapped him on the neck. This time, I''ll estimate my strength. Shi Shu fainted in the twinkling of an eye and fell straight towards her. Su Yan put people on the sofa. Let him lie down. I was going to leave. But look at his pale face. Take a piece of fudge out of your pocket. Into his hands. Then he turned around and went out. Her candy is from Xiaohua. There''s nothing for sale here. No matter how you check it, you can''t find it. Su Yan stepped out of the room. The corridor was in chaos. People who came and went saw stretchers carrying them out. It was she who hurt those people. She avoided the crowd and took a turn up the stairs. Soon out the back door of the hotel. Su Yan pressed the headset "it came out." "OK, star, I''ve worked hard. I''ll take care of the aftermath." "Yes" she answered. Under the starlight, she once again hid in the alley. When they show up, they wear neat bartender clothes. The hair is loose. There are bags. But instead of going out of the alley, he went straight ahead. From the other end of the alley, I went home. When I get home, I wash up and go to school tomorrow morning. Before falling asleep, I thought of the strange man I met today. How strange he is. Why do you call yourself darling? It''s probably the wrong person. After thinking for a while, I left it behind and went to sleep. On the other side. I woke up the next morning. Wring eyebrows and supporting shoulders. He raised his eyelids, his dark eyes swept the room. Then, his face became gloomy. He sat on the sofa, gloomy, let people look at the back feel cool. For a while. He was about to sit up. Click. There was something in my hand, something sounded. He spread out his hand. A strawberry, milk and sugar came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Sugar skin and fingers crisscross to make a sound. Looking at this candy, his face softened. The corner of the lip slowly starts to smile. His smile is just like the warm spring and the return of the four seasons. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Shi Shu stood up and went to the door to open the door. When looking at Qin Ru standing outside. The eyelids drooped, and the smile of the corner of the lip spread a little "what''s the matter?" Comrade Qin Ru, a conscientious assistant, was stunned. How do you listen, sir? I don''t like him?? Qin Ru followed Shi Shu and came in. "Sir, there was a kidnapping case here yesterday. In order to avoid affecting your reputation and involving you, we need to move out of here." When I heard it, I raised my eyebrows. "kidnapping case?" "Yes, we are..." we haven''t finished yet. People who have always been indifferent to things around them take the initiative to ask "talk about it carefully." Qin Ru was stunned again, nodded and said, "Meng Sai, the youngest grandson of the Meng family, kidnapped Zhou Yuan, the only daughter of the Zhou family. Meng Sai didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan was from the Zhou family in X city. He just thought she was a little girl with no background. The Zhou family was afraid of Zhou Yuan''s accident. The police didn''t have time to find her, so they went to the sun moon group and asked them to send someone to help her. It is said that the sun moon group sent the first code name in the force value list, star. The Zhou family is very angry about this, and they have to take Mengsai to jail. The Meng family is coordinating now. " Shi Shu listened. When he heard the star, his eyelids moved. Slowly voice "to check the sun moon group, and this star." "Yes" although I don''t know when my husband was interested in this. But Sir''s orders still have to be obeyed. Moreover, since Qin Ru came in, she felt that something was wrong. But I didn''t think about it. After answering, he said, "Sir, there''s an advertisement for men''s wear to shoot this afternoon." My husband is silent. That means there is no objection. Before Qin Ru left, she suddenly looked at her husband and remembered. No wonder I always feel strange. Their husband is still wearing the same suit as yesterday. Mr. Wang''s habit of cleanliness is always heavy. He looks casual and hates to contact others casually. It''s impossible to put up with wearing the same dress for two consecutive days. What''s the matter, sir? I''m thinking about it. Then I heard Shi Shu''s voice "tune out the monitoring of last night." "Yes" just finished, Shi Shu pondered a little "forget it." Since it is planned to appear, it is estimated that the traces that can appear have already been deleted. When he thought about it, he held the candy in his hand. Looking out at the rising sun. The sun was shining on him. He hooked his lips, his eyes drooping. "I''m growing up." I can''t do these hidden things. Plus her hand, few can fight. I''ve been used to fair play for a long time. Now, not only can we carry out the task secretly, but also we can change our appearance. Last night, he was knocked unconscious and ran away. Su Yan almost strangled him last night. He seems to forget very quickly, but for Su Yan ran away yesterday. Always thinking about it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning, Su Yan put on his school uniform and went to school. It''s close to home. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. When I was about to get to school, I heard a group of women scream and say, "ah, our family looks really good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "The beauty is too handsome!" "Oh, no, I must go and see my brother in person." The girls had a heated discussion. In front of the bus stop sign, it is a new poster just put on today. Looking at the picture of the man on the cigarette, Sue stopped. Then, turn around, look away, and move on. I think of the scene of strangling him yesterday. She looked at her hand. Hang down. "Xiaohua" "en? What can I do for you? " "Why am I so strong?" "Host, this is what you expect of yourself." Su Yan couldn''t understand what it was saying. Xiaohua is thinking about her 71 physical strength, sighing. It''s your choice. Of course, some flowers did not tell her host. Anyway, even if it''s said, their hosts don''t understand. In the morning, the paper of Chinese class was handed out. Forty one. In class, the Chinese teacher strolled to Su Yan. I felt my bald head. Then he looked straight at Su Yan "Su Yan, it''s hard for you to score 41 in Chinese." Su Yan looked up and blinked at the Chinese teacher. "after half a ring." The Chinese teacher is angry and laughing. "You''ve been praised as a genius by all your science teachers for being able to do physics and chemistry well. Su Yan is a teacher, please. Can you move your mind a little bit and put it on Chinese There is no way for the Chinese teacher. In this language, composition alone accounts for 50 points. But if you write seriously, even if you are a big fool, you have to score 60 or 70 points casually. What happened? Forty one. It''s also a great skill to get such a low score in the Chinese test. The Chinese teacher sighed and lifted to the end of the paper. Make a sound "if you write a composition of 800 words, which accounts for 50 points, just write two sentences?" With that, the Chinese teacher was about to break the test paper. Then he pointed to the reading comprehension. "Well, homesickness?? Su Yan, I saw you write this more than once. Last time, last time, last time, you filled in this. What''s the matter? They can''t have other feelings?? Do you have to make people miss their hometown? " Su Yan has been silent. The Chinese teacher looked at her with her head down. I think I''m talking too much. After all, it''s not good for children''s self-confidence. He said, "Su Yan, what do you think?" Su Yan "I''m not the author. I don''t understand what he''s thinking. According to the probability, the proportion of subjects who miss their hometown is higher With that, Su Yan closed his mouth. Look at the Chinese teacher. Chinese teacher "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" then, the teacher was angry. He wants to point at Su Yan and call her rotten wood. But when you think about her science grades. Swallow these two words back. Don''t be a bad learner of Chinese. Don''t beat your child up any more. During the end of the class, a student in front of him played with his mobile phone and saw some news, saying "ah, ah, yesterday xiaohuadan Zhou Yuan was kidnapped." "What?!! Is nothing wrong with my goddess? " "Of course not. I was saved. You see, the goddess still sends posts to look for people. " "What does that post say?" "Thank you for your help yesterday. I''d like to thank you face to face. If you see this post, please send me a private message and thank you again for your help." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "You see, this post is very hot." "Wow, hero saves beauty?"?? Which hero? I''m so envious. " A hero whom everyone cares about and admires is in a daze at his Chinese test paper. Xiaohua is also curious "host, you scored two points in your composition." "Yes" she answered. "How do you write that?" "Seriously." With that, Su Yan wilted. Chinese is so difficult. Why is there such a problem. I have to ask the author what he thinks. She''s not the author. At least she would not write so many words to a moon. Xiaohua wants to flatter the host. But look at these two lines. As a regular sycophant. It''s out of words. After a long time, Xiaohua whispered "host, come on." Su Yan listened and nodded. On the other side. Shi Shu listened to Qin Ru''s report "Sir, there is very little information about the code star of the sun moon group. He has strong fighting capacity and is good at disguise. As for other news, I can''t get it. " Time special listen to this simple introduction, think of last night Xiaoguai that a man''s dress. The corner of the lip is hooked. In my hand, I still hold the sugar she gave me. Back and forth in the hands of kneading. It''s a good half ring, and she says in a special voice "she''s done several tasks before. I''ll look for the information." "Yes, sir" Qin Ruying. Go outside. Time flies. I see Friday. Su Yan comes home from school. Walking on the road, I got a call. She picks up "hello?" At the other end of the phone, the voice "star, there is an order, and the other party asks you to answer it by name." "What list?" "Do you know Shi Shu? The big star, the top traffic. " "En" Su Yan responded and began to slow down. Then, I heard the other party say, "the employer asked me to wear a nightgown for different times. 48 hours, a million. " After hearing this, Su Yan said, "I don''t steal." The other side listened to Su Yan''s rules and sighed. There seems to be some helplessness. "Star, a nightgown, a million." "No Su Yan''s business is basically to protect employees. In a nutshell, it''s a bodyguard. The other side said, "forget it, I''ll ask again. It''s like a handsome guy of Shi Shu''s level. It''s estimated that other members of our Sun Moon Group are scrambling to go. If you hadn''t been appointed, you would have been sent out. " After all, I''ve been a partner for more than a year and I''m familiar with it. While speaking, it is no longer just a task. More familiarity between friends. Su Yan wanted to hang up, and asked casually, "just steal a piece of clothes, why rush to?" "He''s so handsome, you can''t take a good look while he''s asleep." Su Yan stopped. Think about it carefully. Then he said on the other side of the phone, "the fifth and seventh in force value, those two are all his fans, waiting for this task." Su Yan lowered his head. Look at the stones on the road. The evening sun shone down. In his head, Xiaohua''s voice became more attentive "host, the fifth in the list of the Sun Moon Group''s force value is gay, and he has no scruples about doing things. What can he do if he takes advantage of Shishu?" There is no fluctuation on Su Yan''s face. Hold the phone, a little tight. Xiaohua then said, "what if the guy gives him the medicine and breaks him up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 When the voice dropped, Su Yan said, "I''ll go." People on the other side of the line are ready to hang up. Suddenly hearing Su Yan''s words, he was stunned "really?" Why did you suddenly change your mind? "En" Su Yan should go down. She asked slowly, "just a nightgown for him?" "Yes, employers do want that." "Good." She should go to bed. "I''ll get ready and do it tomorrow night." I''m happy on the other end of the line. One dress is worth a million. It''s really easy to get the money. After the phone hung up. Su Yan goes home. Xiaohua began to talk. Originally, this Tongzi was a chatter. After knowing that Su Yan lost his memory, he talked more and more. "Host, are you going to dress up in men''s clothes this time?" "Well, it''s convenient." "Doesn''t the host think it''s easier to seduce people?" "Seduction?" "Yes, since the last time the host broke into his room, it must be more strictly controlled. If the host is wearing a short skirt, black stockings and big waves, he will be fascinated Su Yan just thought for three seconds, "I refuse." Xiaohua''s milk "why?" "It''s not convenient to move." Xiaohua "OK... Can the host be a handsome little brother?" "Why?" "Beautiful things always make people less defensive." "Is there any basis?" Obviously, Su Yan is dubious about this. "When the host looks at you, doesn''t he feel that his alertness drops a lot?" After a long silence. Su Yan is slow "reasonable." One person, one son, talking while walking. Soon, Su Yan turned a corner and went farther and farther. The next night. Su Yan holds the floor plan of Xizhu hotel in his hand. Because there was a kidnapping. The next day, Shi Shu turned to the hotel. I went to Xizhu Hotel and stayed. Su Yan looked at it carefully for a long time. She took out a black suit. Because her original hair was not long, only to the chin. Use hair gel to follow your hair to the back. Look at the delicate, soft face in the mirror. Take out the easy to look tool. Fifteen minutes later. A handsome little brother with dark blue hair, pale golden eyes, deep eye socket and cold lines appeared in front of the mirror. She put one hand in her pocket. Stand there. There is a bow tie on the tie. She is less than one meter seven. In order to make this image more appropriate. Su Yan now looks like a 15-year-old foreign teenager. He''s tall and straight, even with a Adam''s apple. The interface is decorated perfectly. As long as you don''t touch it, you won''t find it fake. She spoke a bunch of English in front of the mirror. Authentic London accent. Xiaohua also looked at the host in the mirror for a long time, and said, "host, you are so handsome." Su Yan droops his eyes and wears a wrist guard that looks like a ferromagnetic product on his hand. He hung his hands down, his wrists covered with a black suit coat. Bring her a headset. There was a voice in the headset "star, are you ready?" Su Yan "well, let''s go." Su Yan walked out of the room. Oh, I forgot to say it. Su Yan bought a villa by himself. Open the garage. There''s a black Mercedes in it. Go ahead and start the car. She didn''t go to Xizhu Hotel immediately. Instead, I went to the nearest airport. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 It''s in the parking lot. Pull out the trolley box from the inside. Then he went to the toilet and came out quickly. Then, take a taxi to Xizhu hotel. There''s a voice in the headset "your identity has been forged for you, Sean Lyme. Come here to play. He arrived at 6 p.m. this afternoon. Now he''s confused by our people. He''s in the garage. Have you got his ID card and other information? " "Well" "I wish you every success." "Good" the two have no more communication. Xiaohua whispers quietly "host, are you nervous? You''re going to see Shishu again!" "Are you nervous?" "En en" Xiaohua nodded and responded with milk. It''s so nervous. The host is so handsome. What if the host is a handsome guy and bent? It is estimated that there is no more Tong Zi to worry about than it. As a ruler, I have only one wish in my life. I hope you can be with Mr. Shi soon. Why? Isn''t it a lineage that helps the host get the fragments of the LORD God? Why is it a matchmaker system?? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Xiaohua can''t figure it out, she turns around and puts it behind her. After all, the brain is not so smart. If you have time to think about something else, it''s better to flatter the host. Soon we arrived at Jiangxi hotel. Su Yan goes in with the trolley case. This in and out, received a lot of look and eager attention. She went to the information desk, "a presidential suite." Keep your voice down and use blunt foreign accents. "Yes, sir." Handle the formalities, and soon be led to the stairs. The elevator stopped on the ninth floor. "Star, your target is on the eighth floor." Come to the room and open the door. Put your luggage away and go to the window. Open the map. I watched it for a while. Just sit by the bed. "According to the information provided by the employer, I have the habit of sleeping naked. As long as I wait for him to fall asleep, I can easily get my nightgown." "Yes" she answered. Time went by. Soon, it''s half past twelve. The voice in the headset "star, action." Su Yan stood up and then opened the trunk and took out something from it. After you''re dressed. Push open the window and jump down the pipe. Leng of a small flower. Three minutes later. A white hand appeared in front of a window. The window happened to be open. She jumped in. The lights are dim inside. She stood by the curtain and looked in. On the big bed, the man fell asleep. Wearing a black bathrobe, the belt around the waist is a little loose. So that some of them are flabby and their chests are bare. That beautiful face, in the light of the moonlight, appears particularly clear. It was so clear that Su Yan looked at it for a long time, and almost forgot that he had come here to steal bathrobes. Come back. She stepped forward. A twist of the brow. How can he take off this bathrobe? She went over and bent. Reach out. White hands, holding the black lace. It''s about to be untied. The hands stopped. Took a look at his chest. She bowed her head. Silently fasten the belt again. Xiaohua doubts "eh? Host, how are you tied? Are you going to take people away? " Su Yan "he has no clothes inside." "What does that matter?" "It''s not good." Su Yan''s reply is serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Floret "... Host, take it off." It exhorts. As a Tong Zi, he is also very shy. But Xiaohua thinks that if the host takes off his clothes, the man is not only not angry, but also very happy. Su Yan still refuses to "do it again tomorrow morning." In other words, she plans to give up this time and steal again tomorrow. As she thought about it, she was about to straighten up and leave. As a result, someone lying in bed opened his eyes. Not only opened his eyes, but also stretched out his hand to hold Su Yan''s hand. Take people to bed. Su Yan raised his hand and resisted. In a twinkling of an eye, he clamped Shi Shu''s hands and pressed people on the bed. Su Yan is on the bed, kneeling on one knee. Put his hands on the head of the bed. He looked at her straightforwardly. There was no resistance. Just let her hold it. Su Yan lowered his voice and said, "don''t move." Probably because it happened so fast. Su Yan forgot that he was a foreigner. The words were a little hoarse, but I could hear them, and the words were correct and round. Shi Shu looked at her and murmured, "good looking baby." Su Yan heard the name again. A meal. It turns out that the word "Xiaoguai" does not refer to a certain person, but everyone. Last time she thought he was mistaken. Did not expect that this time she changed a look or call her darling. Come back. Su Yan gradually screwed up her eyebrows. He saw her. If he comes in again, he will be on guard. If you come to steal tomorrow morning, it may not be easy to start at that time. She glanced at his neck. Or, knock him out and take off his clothes? She was thinking about it. Maybe Su Yan''s vision is too obvious. His eyes darkened. I coughed violently in the next second. He tilted his head to one side. The moonlight just came in. Can clearly see the four finger marks on his neck. It''s blue and purple. She pinched him four days ago. Strangled people in shock, almost strangled. Su Yan blinked. The grip on his wrist was a little loose. Probably because of a cough. Shi Shu''s face was red. Let that originally handsome face more and more can''t move eyes. His eyes are straight looking at Su Yan "do you want to knock me out again?" Su Yan is silent. Shi Shu''s voice was a little shallow, and his eyelids drooped, slowly "the last time I hit the soft tissue contusion, because of the neck injury, the original advertising director changed." He pauses "I eat by my body." As he spoke, he raised his eyes. "So can you stop knocking me out?" There was something hopeful in the voice. Su Yan saw a long red mark under his neck. Listen to him again. The grip on his wrist loosened again. "As long as you don''t resist." She said in a low voice. Shi Shu nodded and his eyes brightened. Su Yan looks at him. Slowly released the hand. Follow, legs slowly away from the bed. We''re going to retreat immediately. As a result, she just had the idea. Someone reached out and held her hand. She raised her hand to knock him out. As a result, as soon as he looked up, he turned to his cautious eyes. "You want to knock me out again, and then leave?" That tone, the more it sounds, the more it seems that his wife ran away with others. Su Yan put down his hand "you have a good rest." Shi Shu took her hand more and more tightly and didn''t intend to spread it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 If, just Su Yan clean, directly knock people dizzy also left. But this pause was found by a comrade to be soft hearted. I won''t knock him out. This can''t be entangled immediately?? I''m afraid I can''t get away for a while. Su Yan twisted his brow to shake off his hand. As soon as I lowered my head, I saw five thumbs on the wrist, blue and purple. Isn''t that what I just pinched? She met this man twice. As a result, the man was blue and blue by her. And he has nothing to do with his mission. It''s just bad luck. Su Yan looked at it for a while and said, "I''ll make it up to you." It''s her fault that he got hurt. Shi Shu''s eyes brightened. He lowered his eyes to cover his face. Then he spoke slowly "as soon as you leave, I can''t find you." He murmured. Su Yan thought that he was afraid that he was fooling him by saying this. She said, "I won''t break my promise. No matter where you are, I can find you. " Shi Shu lowered his head and shook his head "if you accompany me, it''s compensation, OK?" After su Yan thought about it for a long time, "how long will she stay with you?" "An hour." He held out a finger. Su Yan nodded. "OK" in the moonlight, you can see a hotel room. A blonde man in a suit stood in front of the bed. On the bed lay a handsome man in a bathrobe. Two people posture ambiguous, also don''t know two people said what. The man on the bed laughed. Such a handsome person, this smile, only feel amazing. Ten minutes later. A light came on in the room. Listen to the husky male voice "does it hurt?" Then I heard another voice, which was very provocative "pain." Su Yan looks at someone sitting on the sofa, whose eyes haven''t moved away from her. She took the ointment and smeared the bruise on his wrist that she pinched. Su Yan clumsily relaxed his strength. She doesn''t control her strength very well all the time. Then he said, "how about this?" His voice is hoarse. The time is different "the wrist hurts." Su Yan blinked. So he''s talking about the injured place. Looking at the wrist, after applying ointment, not only did it not detumescence, but it seemed to be more swollen than just now. At first glance, the wrist is obviously higher than other places. Su Yan silently picked up the gauze next to him. Wrap up both wrists. Floret voice "host, gauze can''t detumescence." of course she knows. I just don''t want to see it. After all, it''s my own crime. He looked at Su Yan straightly "hungry." He spoke out. Su Yan looked up at him "en?" "What should I do?" He looks like he doesn''t know what to do. Su Yan just stood up. His hand immediately pulled Su Yan. He looked at her, worried that she would run away, and said in a hurry, "I''m not hungry, would you mind if you don''t leave?" Su Yan saw him holding her tightly. He reached out and patted the back of his hand in a hoarse voice "relax, I won''t go." Then Su Yan went to the kitchen. Yes, the presidential kitchen or something. Shi Shu followed her honestly. Su Yan saw that he was holding himself all the time. It''s very inconvenient. She pulled his hand away. There was a moment of tension. Then, let him pull a corner of his clothes. Su Yan took out some tomatoes and eggs from the refrigerator. When she took a step to the side, Shi Shu followed. Just like a tail, clinging to her tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Fifteen minutes, and soon a tomato and egg noodle is ready. Put it on the cooking table and push the noodles to him. "Eat it." Shi Shu looked at that side, then Su Yan. He lowered his head and his eyelashes trembled "his hands hurt." A pathetic look. Su Yan originally wanted to say that his wrist was not broken, so he could use it. But looking at the hand he lifted up, it was wrapped with gauze. It was her who made it. When she said it, she didn''t say it. She was silent. Shi Shu silently stretched out his hand and picked up chopsticks, very slowly. He seems very uncomfortable. Just a little effort will stop. Su Yan didn''t move or say anything. Just stand there and watch him eat. As she ate, Shi Shu raised her head and looked at her "I''m Shi Shu. Do you recognize it? " Su Yan nodded. Seeing Su Yan nodding, he laughed. The frown and pain seemed to go away. Then he said, "how old is my little girl this year?" Su Yan listened to the title "I''m not Xiaoguai." She has a hoarse voice. Shi Shu raised his head and looked at her with burning eyes "you are." His eyes were so hot that Su Yan looked away. Time special low smile. Then he took a business card out of his pocket. Deliver it to Su Yan''s "the little girl hurt me and said that she would pay for it." Su Yan looks at a string of telephone numbers on the business card. She didn''t speak. When he saw that she didn''t speak, he pestered her. "I don''t want to admit it?" Listen to him. Su Yan held out his hand, picked up the card and put it in his pocket. "Yes." Now she stopped. Keep eating noodles. Eating, it seems to think of something, raised his head "my body was damaged by you, there is no way to take the job, how to do?" Su Yan listened to him. Xiaohua covers her eyes and looks shy. "what Shishu says is so shy ~ ~" under Shishu''s harmless skin, he hides his nature of attacking and plundering. Every time Su Yan stepped back, he would want more and more. One day, she will be his. Just talking. Suddenly there was a knock on the door "sir." It''s Qin Ru''s voice. Time was in a daze. Then, I felt a gust of wind blowing in my ear. Then, he only saw Su Yan''s figure jumping down from the window. He frowned. Three and two steps to the window. Looking down, I didn''t see Su Yan. His brows gradually relaxed. Then, his eyes darkened. Go to the door and the door opens. Qin Ru looked at her husband like this and was stunned for a moment. when he looks at the door, he looks at you Qin Ru''s liver trembles. "There''s a temporary interview "Push." With a bang, Shi Shu closed the door. Qin Ru stands in the way. Shi Shu''s eyes were gloomy and he stood in the living room. For a while, my eyes fell on the bowl of noodles on the cooking table. Go over and pick up the chopsticks. Keep your head down and keep eating. Manual flexibility, no emotion on the face. No, I can''t. I can''t move just now. Su Yan went back to his room. She sat by the bed and did not immediately rest. It''s a long silence. The floret makes a sound "host? What are you thinking? " Su Yan said, "it''s time to knock him unconscious and take off his clothes." Also save inexplicably stay less than half an hour, we have to compensate here, compensate there. She was almost in charge of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 I thought about it for a while. She closed her eyes. Long time good work and rest time, in now midnight already very sleepy. Because we have to do it tomorrow morning. She didn''t take off her face. Instead, he leaned on the bedside and closed his eyes. The next morning, Su Yan woke up at six o''clock on time. First, I went to the bathroom and looked in the mirror. Confirm your look. Then he went to the kitchen and made a simple sandwich. The rest of the time is waiting. What are you waiting for? Wait for the phone to ring. When she is informed that she has gone out, she can act. Just waiting for her from six in the morning. Until six in the afternoon. The man didn''t go out all the time. At nine o''clock in the evening, Su Yan received a phone call. At the other end of the phone, he said, "star, according to the schedule, he had activities all day today. But I don''t know why. He didn''t go. He stayed in his room all day Su Yan thought of the last sentence he said last night he looked at her with burning eyes, but he looked a little pathetic "my body has been damaged by you, and I can''t take over work. What should I do?" Su Yan lowered his head. It turned out to be true. She doesn''t know much about the way entertainment works. Now, he didn''t hear what his work partner said. At the other end of the line, he said, "star, the goods will be delivered at 12 o''clock this evening. What should I do?" Su Yan was silent for a moment "where is the location?" "Supermarket counter 201 at the airport." Su Yan "OK, I see. I''ll deliver it on time." With that, she hung up. Look at the time. It''s ten past nine. She stepped on the window and turned out again. When Su Yan enters the room of Shi Shu again. Someone is taking a bath. She was about to walk to the washing place. As a result, with a click, the bathroom door opened. The shower stopped, too. Someone is walking out of a bath towel, wiping his hair. Their eyes were opposite. Time was in a daze. Maybe I didn''t expect to come out with a bath and wait for my daughter-in-law. Su Yan is looking at him around the bath towel from the inside out, the line of sight is first from his body, and then transferred. Eyes from the bed, to the sofa all swept around. No. She said, "where''s your bathrobe?" Xiaohua "when the host sees other people''s bodies, shouldn''t he be shy or sigh first?" Hear the words of small flower, Su Yan''s attention fell on the waist abdomen of time special. When she saw the special low head, eyelashes tremble. "Why did you come so soon The water on the top of the hair drops down. Until the waist and abdomen, hidden into the white bath towel, disappear. Su Yan''s attention is fixed on his wrist. Up there, the white gauze was removed. I don''t know why. The more I look at his wrist, the more serious I feel than yesterday. One of them is OK. The right hand is very swollen. Blue and purple. The contrast between the two hands is particularly obvious. It''s like a bump on your right wrist. She gave a slight wrinkle. But soon, look away. Continue to look for bathrobes. Shi Shu turned the towel in his left hand to his right. Continue to brush your hair as if nothing had happened. While wiping, he asked "darling, what are you looking for?" Originally, Su Yan was looking for a bathrobe. As a result, watching him wipe his hair with his right hand, his eyes fell on him. Make a sound "your hand is seriously injured. You''d better not use that hand to wipe your hair." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Shi Shu listened and looked at Su Yan straightly "do you care?" Su Yan looked away and continued to search for the black robe. No words. She never liked to meddle in other people''s affairs. The hope wing in Shi Shu''s eyes was gradually depressed. No more questions. He lowered his head and continued to brush his hair. I don''t know if it''s su Yan''s illusion. Why does he look so down?? With that in mind, she walked toward the bathroom. Success in the bathroom next to see the chair on the casual throw bathrobe. She picked it up. Come out of the bathroom. Looking at it, he made a voice "this, I''m going to take it away." Shi Shu sat by the bed and nodded. I didn''t say much. He wore a white bath towel on his head. Su Yan folded the bathrobe. I watched there for a while. In Su Yan''s limited values. Stealing other people''s things is a burden. She wanted to make it up to him. She looked at him and said, "I can buy you a new one. If you need to. " Shi Shu did not speak. Just keep your head down. Su Yan always felt that his wrist was more swollen than his right hand. Shi Shu raised his head and looked at Su Yan. His eyes were a little dull. Then he lowered his head. "Darling, you want to send me away so much, and you are clean with me?" Voice with grievance and sad. Su Yan clenched the hand of the nightgown and made a little effort. She turned around and left. Just walk, see when special cover stomach, spread a pain of stuffy hum. Su Yan stopped again. She turned. The tone is a little harder "do you want money or bathrobes?" This time it''s my turn. He kept his head down, and the white towel covered his cheek. I can''t see his face. Only his well-defined back can be seen. With infinite loneliness. Su Yan frowned. Look away, want to go. But I don''t know why, just standing in front of the window for a long time. She said, "I''m busy and I have other things to do." I don''t know whether she is speaking to Shi Shu or to herself. When the special cover stomach, is to spread out a strong endure of stuffy hum. His voice is much weaker, "if you want to leave, I can''t stop you." Su Yan looks at the time. It''s half past nine. It''s to be delivered before twelve. You can come back to discuss the compensation with him after delivery. She thought a lot in her head. The young man with blonde hair and blue eyes was independent in the moonlight. It''s cold and untouchable. Finally, looking at the boy, he bent down and put his bathrobe on the chair. She went to the bed and came to him. Reached over the blanket on the bed and draped it over him. She squatted down "where does it hurt?" She asked. Someone who was just able to hold on in bed. In the twinkling of an eye, it fell on Su Yan''s shoulder. He looked very weak and in need of care. "It hurts everywhere." Then he hugged Su Yan. Sue looked at his place. Voice "stomach?" He fell on Su Yan''s shoulder and answered softly. Then Su Yan asked "where is the medicine?" It''s time to say "myrrh." He held Su Yan in his arms. Xiaohua popularized Suyan in time "host, stomach disease is generally caused by irregular diet. The attack of stomach disease is mostly due to fasting, or eating some irritating food www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 After listening to Su Yan, I think of last night again. She asked "you didn''t eat?" "My hand hurts, I don''t want to eat it." Su Yan took a look at his hand. The swollen right wrist like a steamed bun. If he doesn''t eat, his hand injury will go away. But this moment, the hand injury is more serious. And hurt my stomach. Su Yan thought for a moment. Two pieces of strawberry milk candy were taken out of his pocket. Open the packing bag. Speak out "open your mouth." Now it''s very honest. Eat what you feed. Waiting to eat the sugar and swallow it. Just listen to the very dull tone "I don''t like sweet food." Xiaohua silently records everything about Shishu. Don''t eat sweet? Why didn''t you say that when the host just fed you?? To sum up, there are just a few words. Affectation, pickiness and stickiness. Xiaohua looks at these keywords. Look at yourself holding him. Is this the reverse?? Did master Shi Shu get the script of the sentimental little princess?? After a long time, Xiaohua realized that she was wrong. There are many people in their family who are not sentimental little princesses. It''s vicious and can pretend to be a little princess. Su Yan picked up the next cup and looked at some water in it. "Drink some water." Then he handed it to him. He shook his head. "It hurts." Su Yan "can you just wipe your hair?" Shi Shu was very sad "little darling didn''t care about me at all." Su Yan didn''t say much. Wrap him up in that blanket. Fortunately, Wu can see people. He picked up the cup beside him and gave him some water. For a while, Shi Shu drank it. What she feeds, what she drinks. It''s better than I thought. Time points to ten o''clock. She looked away. Stand up. Shi Shu looked at her straightly. I thought she was leaving. That appearance, that look, is like saying Su Yan is a heartbreaker. Su Yan said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll just go down Shi Shu listened, his eyes lit up, and then nodded. Su Yan goes to the kitchen. Shi Shu sat there, looking straight into the kitchen. I''m afraid she''ll run away. Fifteen minutes. The noodles are cooked. It''s the same as last night. Tomato and egg noodles. Su Yan put the noodles on the table. Speak out "eat." Shi Shu raised his red and swollen right hand. Head down, pick up chopsticks. He didn''t ask for anything now. Eat one bite at a time. I didn''t eat for a while. Su Yan raised his hand and stopped his action. Take the chopsticks out of his hand. Bite by bite. Shi Shu was obviously happy. Su Yandao "in recent days, don''t use your wrist hard. When I examined you yesterday, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones, but it was very swollen. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. " Su Yan said while feeding. On the contrary, Shi Shu didn''t care about his injury. He eats very slowly. Chew and swallow. Sue has never been fed cigarettes and never had a meal. It''s so clumsy. Waiting for her to finish feeding this bowl of noodles. It''s already eleven o''clock. She said "you have a good rest." Shishu took her hand. I asked the previous question again with bright eyes "does little darling care about me?" Looking at Su Yan, he didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said, "this is the third time we''ve met." It''s very clear. Shi Shu was stiff for a moment. He lowered his head and nodded. Then, with a forced smile, he managed to smile"Well, you said you wanted to make it up to me, but really?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Yes" Su Yan nodded and made a sound. After that, she said, "you can tell me your compensation request. As long as it is within my range, I will try my best to meet it." Hoarse voice, in this silent room to think of. Maybe Su Yan was too rational and had no feelings at all, so that Shi Shu''s face froze again. After a long time, I heard him say "I want to be your man." As soon as Shi Shu''s words fall, Su Yan is stunned this time. Look up at the time. After watching him for a long time. She has a hoarse voice "I''m a man." Probably, this time, Shi Shu was trying to get involved with Su Yan. He didn''t have to do anything about it. Holding Su Yan''s hand, he leaned on Su Yan''s shoulder. He nodded, "I don''t mind." Su Yan is silent. He said he didn''t mind. But she does mind. Just two missions. How can someone be her man for no reason? Xiaohua screamed, "host, he said that he doesn''t mind. Does he mean that he doesn''t mind if you are a man, or that he doesn''t mind being the one under pressure?" With that, Xiaohua didn''t wait for an answer. Start talking to yourself "host, you must be true love. He doesn''t mind if you''re a man. Or you''ll take him and keep him? " Su Yan "I never thought I would have a man." Xiaohua says, "host, he lost his job. Because you hurt his body. " Su Yan is silent. Look at him. The first time I thought about raising a man. After thinking about it for a while, she shook her head "in addition to this, another request." Shi Shu holds her in his arms and doesn''t let go "I think I can see Xiaoguai every day." "Another one." "I want to sleep with my little girl every day." "No, another one." "Want to be a little girl... Well." It''s like being immersed in your own world. One request after another. Every requirement basically means the same thing. Finally, Su Yan reaches out and covers his mouth. Then, with his dark eyes. I don''t know why, he seems to be wilting. Eyes full of complaints and grievances. Su Yan looks at him so spirited, this stomach should also not ache. "Rest early, I''ll go." Then he released her and went to the window. As a result, Shi Shu held her hand. She went to the window, and he followed. He looks like he''s going to be abandoned by this heartless man. Su Yan picked up the bathrobe and looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock. "You took mine, and you said you would buy me another one." Sue stopped and nodded. "En" Su Yan tried to release her hand, but someone still pulled her, making more effort. She wanted to pull her hand out. She always likes to divide things clearly. When you do a task, you don''t mix it with personal feelings. But now, it seems that someone just has no reason to pester her. A bow, looking at his right hand swelling with a bun. She made this hand. Her eyelids drooped a little. She always has no way to control herself. It''s going to hurt him. Holding a bathrobe. It''s very dull, looking up. "Release yourself. If I work hard, your hand will break." Shi Shu was looked at by her plain eyes and seemed to be hurt again. He slowly released his hand. "You''re leaving?" He murmured in a low voice. With uneasiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Su Yan nodded, she did not want to continue to talk with him. She wanted to coax him. There''s no time. She has been here for two hours as an exception. I can only say "I''ll go first." With that, Su Yan quickly stepped on the window and jumped down. Shi Shu looks at the empty window. He looks bright or dark. Watch her leave again. He can only keep comforting himself. She has no memory. I don''t know him. Turn around and leave without hesitation. In the future, it will be fine. But the more persuasive he was, the more violent and restless he was. Looking into those eyes, there is no self. He wanted to tie people in front of him until she could see them. His right hand clung to the handrail in front of the window. More and more. When she first saw him without memory, did she feel the same way? I had such an idea in my mind. In the twinkling of an eye, he denied it. She has no conscience. Maybe I didn''t recognize him at all. She practices meditation in the Yanyun hall day by day, and is about to become a stone. If you don''t go to her, she won''t come to see you at all. The past comes to mind. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Su Yan is less than five minutes away. Jun Yu looks at the dark sky outside. I miss her. Of course, Su Yan didn''t know all this. At eleven fifty, she arrived at the designated airport. It was put in the designated cabinet at 11:55. She turned on the headset. Voice "task complete." I was relieved to hear it from the earphone. "You haven''t heard from me for a long time. You thought the mission was a failure." After that, he listened to the earphone and said, "star, what happened? Why did you stay so long?" Su Yan thought of Shi Shu''s entanglement. There was a moment of silence "nothing, just paying off the debt." She hurt him. After a few words, the phone hung up. Followed by the underground garage, into the toilet, changed clothes. It''s a normal girl again. Then, get in the car you parked here and leave. Today is Sunday. When I wake up, it''s Monday. I''m going to school. I woke up the next morning. She looked out at the sky. A sunny day. To the school. I don''t know why Chinese teachers are so persistent. I always like the exam. Then, every time I take an exam, I always like to stand beside Su Yan. I''ve been staring at Su Yan''s writing. When saw Su Yan again in the book of songs "Jianjia" wrote missing hometown, the teacher sighed again. Of course, this is not the first sigh. This is the seventh sigh in 50 minutes. Wait until later to write a composition, Su Yan students is to write two sentences, stopped writing. The teacher covered his chest and shifted his position. Finally, he did not stand in front of Su Yan. I can''t watch any more. If we continue to see, he is afraid that he will die of anger and enter the coffin early. After the second class in the afternoon, there is a big break. Then, I don''t know why, all the girls began to scream at the mobile screen. "Ah, what did Shi Shu say?? The famous grass has its own master? " "No, brother Shishu is mine. No one deserves it!" "Which little son of a bitch and fox spirit seduced Shishu and ran away?" "It must be the girl''s obsession. Our brother Shishu is so kind. He must have been forced to do it!" "I don''t believe it. I''d rather he likes men than let any woman get him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 When Su Yan heard the name, he turned his attention to these two words. I found people around me looking at their cell phones. She blinked. Sit there. "Don''t you care about Shishu, host? Don''t you want to know which little fox has taken him away? " Su Yan "I don''t know where to look." Xiaohua thinks of it "Oh, by the way, there is no microblog in your mobile phone. You can download one and see it as soon as you open it." Su Yan finished listening. Head down, pick up the phone. Really obediently next micro blog. I registered an account at random, [123 Aimei]. After finishing, open the microblog, and the number one hot search list is "time difference, love" Su Yan looks at these four words. Click in. It''s a picture taken by a paparazzi. It''s not very clear. Su Yan, a newcomer to microblogging, has been reading the pictures for a long time, but he doesn''t understand what they mean. Finally, I began to turn the post. The general meaning of the post is that Shi Shu is in love with an insider. This picture was taken this morning. The two are in and out of the hotel, and their relationship is ambiguous. Su Yan continued to turn down. Look at the comments. The message is divided into two groups. Yes. For example: [kitten coquettish]: Damn, my idol can''t fall in love? I''m still young. Who allowed you sons of bitches to follow suit?? [golden hook]: support! No matter what my brother does, I will support him!! Of course, 70% of the messages are not supported and are unbelievable. Water cup is delicious: what the hell, is the news false? I don''t believe it. [quiet green field]: if you fall in love with each other, you will feel cheated. [do you have a pencil head]: are you consuming fans? My dear brother Shishu, will you show this to your fans?? Love you for ten thousand years: Yes, I feel betrayed and tired. We have worked hard to protect you for so many years. Why do you treat us like this?? Su Yan kept turning over the comments. She watched it for a long time. Then he went to find out about Shi Shu''s career in recent years. I also looked for a lot of information. Half an hour after class, the people next to me were also arguing about it. All in all, basically fans think it''s fake. Some people think it''s true. After all, Shi Shu has never had an affair before, and it''s still so colorful. After a long time, Su Yan turned off his cell phone. Sit there. Xiaohua can''t help asking "host, what do you think?" "What?" "What do you think of this?" Su Yan thought for a while "there are three types of stars: idols, singers and actors. The difference is that the latter two can fall in love, but idols can''t fall in love. " Xiaohua knows something about this. These are some very simple professional rules. To put it simply, the latter two are not different from ordinary jobs in fact, they have their own skills. And idols are packaged. Their appearance must be perfect. It''s also known as fan economy. Give perfect people, rely on fans like high popularity to get popularity and active. Idol is also a job. One of the taboos in his job is his girlfriend. The floret makes a sound "why does the host say this?" It doesn''t quite understand. Su Yan "Shi Shu is an actor, and his two golden award winners prove that he can fall in love, and his enthusiastic fans bring extra value." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" does it ask this?? It is to want to ask host to eat not jealous!! Hard not sad!! Is Shi Shu a scum man? His front foot is still molesting the host, and his back foot is making love affairs with others!! Su Yan took a drink. I don''t know what I''m thinking. When I was about to put the water bottle, I felt the card in the drawer hole and had a meal. She sent out his bathrobe. I want to give him one. He also gave her the phone number. Give it to him when you have time. So Su Yan was waiting for his free time, just waiting for Saturday. Before that hot search, I stayed on it for less than an hour, and all of them were withdrawn. However, the company has not responded. So many people guess that it may be true. The brokerage company at that time felt guilty. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ wait until Saturday. Su Yan comes to the mall. Standing in front of a pajama shop. I soon found a similar one to Shi Shu''s. But after watching it for a long time, it was different. When I feel it, it seems that I feel different. His one is more delicate and softer. By contrast, this one in her hand seems very rough. She is entangled. The floret makes a sound "host, isn''t it different?" Xiaohua looks at the price of the robe she found, which is in five figures. Take a look at this Pajama with a price of 99% and a 60% discount. Su Yan nodded "yes, it''s different." Xiaohuadao "host, otherwise you don''t want to buy this for him, just change to a kind of pajamas." Su Yan "another one?" , do you have a good look at the flower with interest The sound of milk. If it has entity, it should also wear this kind of pajamas. Su Yan "that''s women''s clothing." "Host, why don''t you buy some clothes?" Su Yan shakes his head "No." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ host, do you dislike it?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Her Tongzi sounds very sad, so I''d better not fight it any more. In the end, I went shopping for a long time. Su Yan bought a pure white bathrobe. It feels very similar to his one. She went home with her things. Then he took out the card and dialed it. It took a long time for the phone to ring. "Hello?" The sound is lazy, mixed with the impatience after waking up. Maybe I was woken up by this phone. I''m not happy. Su Yan was silent for a moment. He seems very unhappy. She can lower her voice and get a little hoarse "it''s me." After a meal on the other side of the phone, I quickly responded "darling?" Su Yan said, "where do you live now? Because I didn''t find the exact same bathrobe, I had to buy a similar one. I''ll send it to you. " After that, she pauses and says, "or you can specify a place and I''ll send it." As soon as the voice fell, the voice on the other side of the phone rang quickly "Xizhu Hotel 902." Su Yan asked "is it convenient?" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve been waiting for you." Su Yan "well, I''ll send it to you later." Su Yan put up the phone and hung up. She did not go to see him in this way. Instead, he changed into men''s clothes again. She was wearing baggy jeans and a black top. It''s more fashionable. He put on a black cap and hid his hair completely under it. After that, I made my Adam''s apple and changed my face a little. It''s like a trendy boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Su Yan drove out for some distance. Then, put the car under the garage of a large shopping mall. Get out and take a taxi. This time, I didn''t turn directly through the window in the dead of night as before. It''s the main entrance. Walk into Xizhu Hotel and go straight to room 902. Of course, with a bathrobe in hand. He went to the door of room 902 and knocked. At this time, the next room happened to Qin Ru came out. He saw where his husband lived, standing a boy who looked very fashionable. "who are you going to find out?" Su Yan looks at him and doesn''t speak. Just keep knocking. Qin Ru probably understood the reason why Su Yan was silent. "Hello, I''m Qin Ru, assistant to Mr. in this room," he said Su Yan listens and looks at him. Then he said, "I''ll give him something back." Say Su Yan to lift the packaging bag in the hand. Just then, the door opened. But he did not lift his eyelids. He was impatient at the tip of his eyebrows and the end of his eyes. "what''s the matter?" Qin Ru said, "Sir, someone is looking for you." Qin Ru made a sound and Shi Shu raised his head. That pair of eyes with red blood, as if no good rest. At this time, Su Yan handed the handbag in his hand "here you are." Time was in a daze. Looking at Su Yan''s face. Gradually, the end of the brow and the end of the eye''s impatience faded, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. I thought she would show up by the window. So much so that he opened the window and waited there. What do you think, it''s just a aboveboard knock on the door and come in. He looked at Qin Ru standing beside him, "you go first, I have something to tell him." As soon as Qin Ru saw it, it turned out that he knew this trendy boy. Nodded, then turned and left. Before leaving, my eyes inadvertently saw the things in Su Yan''s handbag. It''s pure white. It''s very thick. Pajamas? But their husband is so picky that the pajamas are expected to be buried in the small dark room. Qin Ru just left. Then, Shi Shu hugs Su Yan. Su Yan wants to hide. But look at the way he''s coming. If she did, he would have to hit the wall behind her. He didn''t move. He stood there and let him hold him. His lips were close to Su Yan''s ear and he was breathing hot "darling, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Su Yan''s identity was recognized by him once again. She paused. She reached out and refused him. I just think he''s hot all over. As a result, she has controlled a small amount of strength. So a push, still push a person to stagger, Su smoke eye quick hand. Put your hand up and hold him. Once again, Comrade Shi Shu fell into Su Yan''s arms. Hold her to death. The voice was weak and resentful "how did you come?" Su Yan wants to give him his handbag. As a result, someone took advantage of her attention to other things. Press her, press against the wall. Bent over, the dark eyes looked at her. "You haven''t called me for a week." I don''t know why, the voice is weak and resentful. Su Yan didn''t speak. Just looking at him. Because she felt that he was not quite right. But there''s nothing wrong. Then he said, "did you forget me long ago?" The more he said it, the more like a little man who had been abandoned. Su Yan is just like a whore who is not responsible. Didn''t she just take his nightgown? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "Well, the one in his arms, is it a man?" The other one is silence. They looked at each other. So, when special with a man and embrace and kiss and coquetry??? Because of the last week''s hot search, they have been very careful here. I hope to capture the real intimate contact between Shishu and the woman in the hot search, so as to prove the authenticity of the scandal. As a result, they found such a big secret. After a long time, one of them glared and said the result with a shocked face "how do you like men?" Another partner suddenly realized that "no wonder he has never had an affair with any female star. It turns out that he is a gay." For what these two paparazzi accidentally photographed. Two people who have entered the room will not know. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ once in the room. Su Yan stood there foolishly. It seems that I haven''t recovered from being forced to kiss. The special attention is on the handbag. I bought it for him. You know, even Su Yan who has memory, the number of times he gave him something is also? No, Su Yan didn''t send anything to Junyu. So that let him look at the gift, did not move his eyes. What did you buy for him?? He took out the dress for a look. A nightgown. He turned to see Su Yan. I had the robe in my hand. I don''t know if his eyes are too hot. So that Su Yan soon recovered under his gaze. Blink the moist eyes. Just listen to Shi Shu''s sentence, "do you want to see me in it?" Su Yan took a look at the white robe, and then looked at the casual clothes on Shi Shu''s body. She wanted to say, all right. However, when she looked at it, she expressed her strong desire to wear it to her. She nodded "OK." Shi Shu took the robe to the bathroom. Three minutes later, he came out in his nightgown. He is very pretty. Plus his figure, so that no matter what he wears, he looks good. Then, when Su Yan looked at him seriously. His steps stopped by the bed. His voice fell low. "Darling, do you want to take it off yourself?" I don''t know how, he said it. The atmosphere became ambiguous again. Su Yan looked at him for a long time. Shaking his head "it''s getting dark outside. " she has to go home. After that, Shi Shu did not speak for a long time he stood there, motionless. Su Yan hesitated for a moment. Or in the past, I went to the past. There''s something she wants to confirm. I just wanted to have a look. I''m just disturbed by him all the time, which leads to no confirmation. Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds Shi Shu''s right hand. Look at his wrist. The swelling on the wrist is not like a steamed bun as it was a week ago. It goes down a lot. The traces of cyan and purple are also scattered. It looks like, just keep going. Before long, his wrist will be almost fine. Seeing that her expression gradually relaxed, Shi Shu stretched out his hand and held Su Yan''s hand back "I don''t want you to go." He was a little grumpy. Compared with this, Su Yan was held by him and felt his hand was very hot. I just felt it. When he put his head on her shoulder. The forehead is hot, too. Look at the red blood in his eyes, and then look at the abnormal blush on his face. Su Yan made a sound "do you have a fever?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Shi Shu naturally heard Su Yan''s words. But there was no immediate answer. On the contrary, he held Su Yan''s hand and looked forward to it. "if I said I had a fever, would you be here with me?" Su Yan looks at him, eyes away. Again, "strictly speaking, we are not familiar." We met four times. He didn''t even know her name. His body froze at that time. His eyes darkened. He lowered his head and his black eyelashes quivered "honey, I feel sick." His voice was hoarse. That tone, listen to let a person distressed. Su Yan was stunned. She looked at Shishu. I didn''t think that one of my words would make him so sad. Slowly, Shi Shu released his hand. He stood there. The afterglow of the sun fell on him. It seems so lonely. He turned. Back to Su Yan. Wearing a white nightgown, head down. Voice lost "you go." Su Yan looks at his back. The lips moved. In the end, nothing was said. She turned and left. Su Yan just stepped out of the room. Then I heard a bang inside. It was the sound of something breaking. Then, the sound of broken glass continued. Her steps faltered. He turned back and looked at the door. I didn''t stay much. I left. Su Yan just left. He was in the room with a gloomy face. He lowered his eyes, covering the dark and fierce air in them. I picked up my cell phone and dialed a number. Soon, Qin Ru came in "sir." Shi Shu is holding a good glass. No expression on her face "check where she is." Qin Ru gave a meal, "the young man who just went out, sir?" Shi Shu''s eyelids didn''t move, but his voice was very light, which made people tremble "en" Qin Ru nodded quickly "yes" then, Qin Ru went out. When Qin Ru went out, he raised his hand. The glass cracked on the wall with a bang. Glass slag scattered all over the floor. Shi Shu is in a bad mood. I''ve been following Shishu for so many years. It''s the first time Qin Ru has seen him in such a state. That dare not say more, or quickly check the identity of the young man. Twenty minutes later. Room 902 is still in a low pressure. Shi Shu sat on the sofa and didn''t say a word. If you just look at your face, you are a quiet and beautiful man. It''s just that the beautiful man is surrounded by glass scum. None of them is in good condition. I almost pulled down the house. Creaky, the door opened again. The sun has set outside. There''s only a little bit of the sun left. There is no light in the room. Only then the sky outside a little light, see the dark room. Then I heard the sound of footsteps. The footsteps followed. The voice from the door "Sir" is Qin Ru. Time special eyelids drooping, delicate and handsome side face now also spread on the gloomy. The tears under his eyelids were more and more shining. "Get out." His impatient voice rang out. Let Qin Ru talk about it. Qin Ru stood at the door and looked inside. In addition to the time difference, there was one more person in the room. It was the young man that Mr. Wang asked him to check. Su Yan looks at Shi Shu as if he is angry. Even if it doesn''t show on your face. But listen to the voice, you can hear the impatience in the tone. Su Yan passes the bag in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Put it next to the sofa where Shi Shu was sitting. And then he said, "you remember to take the medicine." When I heard the sound, I was stunned. He turned his head. The next second, he and Su Yan looked at each other. And the bag on the sofa is the anti fever medicine bought from a drugstore. Shi Shu''s eyes brightened. But soon, Su Yan''s voice sounded again "I''ll go first." A special meal. The light in my eyes faded quickly. He had an abnormal flush on his face. Thin lips are red, too. He didn''t speak. Just looking at Su Yan all the time. Probably, Shi Shu''s eyes are too focused. So that every time I look at him, I always lose the battle to take the lead in shifting my eyes. Su Yan looked away again. The hand hidden in the sleeve clenched. Again, "I''m going." Then she stressed again "remember to drink the medicine." As soon as he finished, the medicine was thrown away by Shi Shu. He said with annoyance, "don''t eat." The voice falls, when special acuteness cough rises. One after another. His face was getting more and more red. Su Yan went to help him. As a result, the talent came to him and was hugged by him and pressed on the sofa. Some people turn their faces faster than they turn their books. In the last second, he threw away Su Yan''s medicine. In the twinkling of an eye, he held Su Yan. Keep shouting pain. His eyelashes trembled at different times "darling, I feel sick." He pointed to his heart. "It hurts here." The tone is special grievance, special resentment. Su Yan thought of just before she went out here, because of her words, her face was lost. With such a look, he told her that he was uncomfortable. At that moment, she even felt stuffy herself. She thought she was sick, too. So she went out of the hotel to the nearest drugstore. Ben also wanted to see if he had a fever and a cold. I don''t know. After checking for a long time, nothing happened. Since she had nothing to do with it, why did she think of his loss and injury and feel a little uncomfortable? Su Yan didn''t understand. Shi Shu held her tightly. She sorted out her emotions and said, "if you take medicine, it won''t hurt." Say, see special also a pair of adhesive her and refused to take medicine. She raised her hand. He put his arms around Shi Shu''s waist. One hand picked up Shi Shu. Go to the bedside, pass by the thrown medicine and pick it up. Then he put the man on the bed. Maybe a strong sweetheart has this advantage. Not obedient, do not take medicine, minutes to go to bed. She wanted to pour him a glass of water, only to find that the ground was full of glass slag. All the glasses are clean. The tea table in the living room was smashed and sunken. She looks at Shi Shu. His eyelashes trembled and his face turned red. A pair of morbid weak appearance, lean to Su Yan''s body. It was as if he had nothing to do with all the broken glass in the room. Su Yan twisted his brow. He raised Shi Shu''s right hand. Well, the bag that is not easy to fade out is successful again. I don''t know how much force he used. That wrist is more swollen than before. Red and red, just like Shoutao. At this moment, Shi Shu had lost his hard spirit and anger. The words are soft and weak but the words are very rogue "you don''t care about me." He looks very sad. I don''t know. I thought Su Yan had made him like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 When Sue was conscious, she started. But the hand was already exerting. So much so that she quickly regained her strength. But it hurt him. She clenched her hand. He lowered his eyes. Cover the emotion in your eyes. "Are you all right?" She asked. The time is special next second then lean on Su Yan''s body. He was pale and weak "something''s up." Sometimes the voice is weak. Su Yan''s body maintains such a posture, supporting him. It didn''t move. Shi Shu spoke slowly "honey, we kiss, hug and sleep together. What''s the relationship between us now?" Su Yan listens to him to turn another topic suddenly, Leng for a moment. And then when you understand what he''s saying, be silent. She didn''t know. Originally, it should be just strangers who have met several times. But how can strangers do this? Moreover, Su Yan knows very well that she can''t ignore the time. Whatever the reason. She didn''t understand, and no one told her that. She looked at the medicine on the table and said, "have you recovered from your fever? Take your temperature. " For the first time, Su Yan didn''t answer Shi Shu''s words in a positive way, but tried to get out of the way. Shi Shu holds her. I have never hugged anyone. Just want to do it with my daughter-in-law. " Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he meant to let her be his daughter-in-law?? She prompts "I''m a man." Shi Shu laughs, and Su Yan''s ears are filled with a pleasant smile. The heat of her breath tickled her ears. He said, "honey, touch your hair." Su Yan''s body is stiff. Her eyes had fallen on the cap on the bed. "Would you like to be with me?" he said Su Yan''s expressionless face slowly became serious and frowned. A long time later "we only met four times." "Well" "you don''t know my name." "Well" "you haven''t even seen my real face." "En" every time I respond, my tone is very dull. Su Yan added: "I can''t figure out why I want to be with you." When Shi Shu heard this, he suddenly raised his head. Looking at Su Yan, the tone is stuffy "do you want to see me with other women and hug them?" Su Yan listens to his words, a Leng. Then, after a few seconds of silence, red and tender lips, pursed. She couldn''t find a reason to be with Shishu. But, obviously. I don''t want him to kiss other women. She didn''t know why she was. At that time, when she said the last sentence, her heart rose for a long time of rejection. Su Yan looks at him. Finally, she began to think about the sentence. With him? She has no loss. However, she was afraid that if she could not control her strength well, she would hurt him. Her strength is born, she grew up all the way, do not know how many people unintentionally hurt. In the welfare home, the Dean also ordered all the children to stay away from her and not hurt her. Take her to check to see if she''s sick. When she grew up and went to school, she could only get into the class when she raised dumbbells and carried heavy things in the sports meeting. After that, you can clearly hear the curious discussion of people in twos and threes behind. She grew up and got used to it all by herself. In this way, no one will hurt her, and she will not hurt others. She knew that she was easy to hurt others and was very careful. But it still made him black and blue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Shi Shu watched Su Yan''s expression change obviously and held her tightly coughing a few times to win her love. He has a hoarse voice, with a weak fever that has not yet healed "darling, you... You..." he still wants to persuade. As a result, I suddenly heard Su Yan''s words "good." Shi Shu was stunned and thought he was listening. "What, what?" Su Yan looked at him "let''s try." Shi Shu''s eyes were lit up in an instant. Shi Shu can''t help but want to kiss her. Su Yan covers someone''s mouth in time. She stood up. Take the thermometer next to you. Then, it was put in Shi Shu''s mouth. "Take a temperature test." Shi Shu has been honest for a while. Eyes bright, always looking at Su Yan. With the thermometer in his mouth, he seems to feel a little untrue. Su Yan takes a look at him. Maybe he has been staring at her. His eyes are too hot. So that he reached out and covered his eyes with white hands. Let him lie down "you need to rest." His mouth moved. With a thermometer in his mouth, he couldn''t speak for a while. He shut his mouth honestly. Floret is very surprised, this promise is too abrupt. So much so that there was no psychological preparation. Didn''t the host think Shi Shu was just a stranger who met several times before? How did you become a boyfriend in the twinkling of an eye?? It can''t help saying "host, how did you agree?" Su Yan replied that "there are reasons why we have to agree." Little flower "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" is it difficult for the host to like this kind of sticky and rambling?? The little flower pondered. Thought, or go back to let the little red fat snake also try. See if it works. Su Yan''s idea is a little simple. Before refusing, I was afraid that I would hurt him. She has a lot of strength. If she can''t handle it well, he must be the one who has been injured. Moreover, she didn''t think they were very familiar, but she didn''t exclude his approach, and she was slightly affected by his behavior, that''s all. And now I promise because of the time difference. She thought about the picture of being with other women and hugging each other. In the heart a burst of resistance and rejection. It''s strange that they''ve only met a few times. But the feeling in my heart is so clear. She doesn''t want to let Shishu have any intimate behavior with any other women. So I agreed. Of course, she couldn''t be sure why she had such an idea. So, when answering, she said try. If one day, can not continue to stay together, can only say to try to fail, will naturally separate. Of course, Shi Shu didn''t know what Su Yan was thinking. Listen, she said to give it a try. In his heart, it was tantamount to a promise. Maybe, she agreed that there were other reasons, but it was nothing to time. Finally, there is a aboveboard reason to keep her. It''s just that after su Yan agreed, it didn''t seem to change much. I made him some porridge. Bring it to the table. Got his thermometer. At a glance, the fever subsided. She said, "get up and have porridge." Get up honestly at different times. Sit at the table. He was about to raise his right hand to sell. Su Yan put a wooden spoon into Shi Shu''s left hand. She said, "eat." Shi Shu looks at the wooden spoon and Su Yan. She found the simple medical kit. took out the spray to cure the swelling and sprayed several times on the wound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 This time, Shishu finally had porridge. Su Yan looks at the wound and takes another look. "You can''t use your right hand any more." Shi Shu looked up at Su Yan "stay here and look at me." Su Yan pondered for a moment, shaking his head "I still have homework to do." Time was in a daze, "little darling?" Su Yan didn''t cover up and said, "I''m still in school. Today, Saturday, the day after tomorrow, school will start." Shi Shu''s eyes fell on Su Yan''s chest. Well, I don''t think you lied to him. Even if she was wrapped in a corset, there was no bulge at all. Shi Shu thought for a while. He coughed twice "what''s your name?" Her voice "Su Yan" Shi Shu asked again "what does little darling look like?" Sue gave a pause. Shi Shu''s eyes droop and holds Su Yan''s hand. "Don''t you believe me Su Yan shook his head "No." She contacted him as code star. It''s a secret what you really look like. Also to ensure that they can have a stable life. Just specially will star with Su smoke these two kinds of identities separate clean. However, he is different in time. It''s strange that I didn''t guard against him. Maybe it''s the way he looks at himself without any malice. It may not be the same for her. She got up from the table and went to the bathroom. Then I heard the clatter of the tap. Wait until Su Yan appears again. It shows what it''s like on weekdays. White cheek with not yet wipe clean water. Blinked the eye son of blink water run, the hair silk is closed by her behind the ear. A good-looking, with a little bit has not faded the green face, appeared in the eyes of the special. Su Yan made a voice "what I really am." He sat at the table, a little dazed. After a long time, he stood up and went to Su Yan. He gave her a kiss on her fair cheek. "Good looking little girl." Su Yan took a look at Shi Shu. She looks good. However, in terms of delicacy. Who can match his own face? Xiaohua sighs. Exclaim the greatness of love. When he looked at his face every day, he thought that the host was really good-looking. It''s not that the host is ugly, of course. It''s just that Shishu is too delicate and beautiful. Shi Shu still wants to kiss her. Su Yan covers his mouth. Stopped him from kissing again. Looking at the time, unconsciously, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. She said, "it''s late. I have to go back." Where is Shi Shu willing? As she dropped her words, he coughed again. Head knock on Su Yan''s shoulder, a pair of very weak need her to take care of the appearance. "Darling, you accompany me." The sound fell so gently. His voice, just like that, beat on her heart. He''s such a big man. He doesn''t live well without her? She knew that even without her, he would not have a fever tomorrow morning. However, Su Yan took a look at his red and swollen wrist. Look at the way he''s depending on her. She still didn''t refuse him firmly. "I''ll wait for you to fall asleep." Her voice was soft, as if she were speaking in a normal way. Shi Shu hesitated for a moment and nodded "OK." Then, Shi Shu was supervised to lie on the bed. Three minutes later, a comrade who should sleep with his eyes closed opened his eyes. "I want to sleep with the baby." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Su Yan shakes his head "when you fall asleep, I have to go back." Shishu''s eyelashes quiver "well, will you lie down with me for a while?" With that, he raised the injured right hand and held Su Yan. Even if you don''t look at the face of time, you have to look at the face of the injured hand. Finally, Su Yan lay on the bed. Time special three two embrace Su Yan to the bosom tightly embrace. The room gradually quieted down. The air was quiet, and I couldn''t hear anything except the sound of breathing. He seems really tired. Holding Su Yan for a while, he went to sleep. To make him sleep better. Su Yan has been letting him sleep in his arms. Not moving. It lasted about half an hour. She looked at the time. It was very late. I have to get up and leave. As a result, when she moved, she found that he held him too tightly. Unless she woke him up, she couldn''t get rid of him at all. She blinked. Looking at someone who has fallen asleep. A little effort, earned a bit. When he fell asleep, he twisted his eyebrows and his dark eyelashes trembled. Seems to wake up murmur "darling, it hurts." Su Yanli''s strength suddenly relaxed. She looked at his round wrist. In the end, I lay back where I just lay. Let him hold it and go to sleep. I can''t go. I can only sleep like this. Wait until tomorrow morning. I had a good sleep. As soon as I sleep till dawn. When he woke up, he saw a man lying in his arms. White cheek, so fell in his arms. Harmless and soft, let him look like. He couldn''t help laughing from the corners of his lips. Head down, on her forehead. But finally, I got the man. Some comrades use the shameful way of cheating, coquetry and crying pain, not ashamed, but proud, full of happy smile. He took Su Yan''s hand and rubbed it carefully. Her skin is very good, white and delicate. It''s just that he touched the palm of her hand. Covered with a thin cocoon. She suffered a lot. His girl, very good. He took her hand, and in the palm of it, he dropped a kiss. I don''t know if he''s too unscrupulous, too big. So that Su Yan woke up. Open eyes, looking at him a deep intoxicated look, is kissing her palm. Su Yan looked away and quickly drew back his hand. Time was in a daze. Look up. I found out she was awake. And then he''s going to stick to it. It''s just that Su Yan seems to move faster than him. She quickly sat up and got out of bed. Standing beside the bed, he kept a distance with Shishu. Then he said, "look at you, the fever is over." At this moment, I can''t fit it. He said, "honey, I''m hungry." Su Yan "you can ask your assistant to prepare it for you." Shi Shu reached out to hold Su Yan "Xiao Guai will eat with me." Su Yan shook his head "I have to go back." Shi Shu''s eyes were burning "would you like to go after dinner with me?" Su Yan shakes his head again. Shi Shu was about to speak. Su Yan interrupted "after breakfast with you, you will have other reasons to keep me for lunch and dinner with you." Then, it will repeat what happened last night. In this way, she may not be able to leave all the time. Su Yan is serious. There is no choice. "It''s not good for you to be so smart." The back road is blocked, no matter how to pretend it is useless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 In the end, Su Yan left. Shi Shu, wearing the robe that Su Yan sent, stood at the door of the room and watched Su Yan enter the elevator. There was a bang. The door closed. Time is leaning against the wall. I closed my eyes. She just left. But I miss her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ talk about Su Yan, who is sitting on the other side of the elevator and going down to the first floor to leave. Hula, a lot of reporters suddenly appeared around. Not for her, of course. It''s a fashionable woman with sunglasses. Then, listening to the voice of those reporters, "Ms. Zhou Yuan, you were kidnapped by the rich second generation of Mengsai, and you were rescued five hours after you disappeared. Are you violated? Do you want to sue Mengsai for sexual assault?" The voice fell, and then a voice rang out "Ms. Zhou Yuan, you searched for the hero who saved you on the Internet before, can you tell us more about it?" "Ms. Zhou Yuan, do you choose to quit the performing arts circle?" "Goddess Zhou ¡¤¡¤" reporters from all over the world poured in and asked all kinds of sharp and harsh questions. Zhou Yuan seems to be a low-key person here. Because there was no agent or assistant to follow. In an instant, he was surrounded by reporters and couldn''t get out. Zhou Yuan frowned. "It''s not convenient for me to answer." "Ms. Zhou Yuan, it''s not convenient for you to answer which question, the details of sexual assault or kidnapping, or you''re considering quitting the performing arts circle." In the entertainment industry, maybe those stars are too bright. So that people always want to let them fall from the altar. What harsh words, then one after another asked. Su Yan doesn''t like to meddle. It''s just that now, she''s squeezed into this pile of reporters. I can''t move. I can''t get out. The star named Zhou Yuan is very close to her. So she can see her clearly. And then there''s the irritability and a little flustered mood. Reporters are getting more and more arrogant. Yuanyuan tried to take a picture of her face all week. He even wanted to make Zhou Yuan angry. OK, shoot it and make headlines tomorrow. Entertainment news. Whether it''s true or not should be put aside. Eye catching is more important. Zhou Yuan was staggering in the crowd "let''s go!" She struggled. But the more struggling, the more the camera shutter Shua Shua Shua Shua. Only regret remained in Zhou Yuan''s heart. You should listen to the broker and take it honestly. Why do you have to run out to find the culprit? There are people trying to take advantage of the chaos. His hand stretched out to Zhou Yuan''s chest. Pop. "It''s not good for you to behave like this." A white hand seized the opportunity to take advantage of the hand. It''s a middle-aged man. It looks just. It''s just something that doesn''t match his face. Zhou Yuan looked at her chest and almost met the salty pig hand. She has a black complexion. "Get out of here!" he said Almost one day she was taken advantage of. Now, one damn disgusting man after another. Of course, reporters will not listen. They are just waiting for Zhou Yuan to lose her temper. The shutter flash flashed. Zhou Yuan is about to cry. Su Yan''s hand pushed the man who wanted to take advantage of him, and he staggered back. Then, the reporters standing behind the man were pushed back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 The reporters dispersed a little. Su Yan looks at Zhou Yuan and says, "take your sunglasses and I''ll take you away." Zhou Yuan''s eyes are red, and she is on the verge of forbearance. Su Yan''s voice is like redeeming her and leaving this evil place. Zhou Yuan quickly grasped Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan instinctively wants to shake off. But it was quickly controlled. She took Zhou Yuan and asked, "go out, or take the elevator?" Su Yan is very thin, but her voice is too steady. People can''t help believing it. Zhou Yuan is especially helpless now. "I want to get out of here." I tried to cry. Su Yan pulls Zhou Yuan out. There was a rush of reporters. But every microphone or camera that reaches out to Zhou Yuan is photographed by Su Yan. They want to stop it. Su Yan''s strength is strong, and once he fiddles with it, he pulls it aside. The road makes way. All the way out of the hotel. Zhou Yuan said quickly, "I drove here. My car is on the left." Su Yan went to the left, and the reporters had no choice. I can''t stop it. Soon, Zhou Yuan came to the car and got on. Finally, a reporter can''t help it "Hey, little sister, don''t mind your own business." Su Yan took a look at the man. She was photographed in all directions. She saw that "I''m not a star, I''m a plain person, and your shooting now violates my portrait right." Some reporters scoff. Portrait right? It''s like a celebrity. Su Yan looked at them still shooting her, and even intensified. The lights are flashing. Then ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan raised her hand and started with the latest one. There was a bang. The camera fell to the ground with great strength and split in an instant. Then, one, two, three, four. She seems to move with ease, not fast. But only the reporters there understood that before they could react, the camera was taken and fell to the ground. A female reporter can''t help but "Hello, little girl, do you know what kind of behavior you call it?"?? It''s called vandalism. " Su Yan looks at her "you can sue me." "You!" The female reporter was too angry to speak. There is a male reporter who can''t help making rude remarks while doing it "cheap woman! Who let you fall? " Said, then toward Su Yan''s face fan. Su Yan raised his hand with a bang. He dropped a man lightly on his back. With such a show, those angry and ready to move reporters, finally no one dares to say anything. No wonder there are two brushes. Zhou Yuan shakes down the glass "get on the bus." Su, take the smoke and pull it away. Then the car went away. In situ only holding their own machine fell swearing reporters. When the car drove out, Zhou Yuan''s eyes were red, because she was angry with the reporters, and her hands were shaking with the steering wheel. Su Yan took a look and said, "relax, be safe and watch the road." As soon as her words fell, Zhou Yuan came back to herself. The hand holding the steering wheel was finally recovered. The car stopped in front of the traffic lights, and Zhou Yuan said "thank you." Su Yan nodded. That''s her thanks. Until the car went far away. Zhou Yuan''s mood seems to have recovered. Tears swirling around the eyes, also finally went back. "Hello, my name is Zhou Yuan, you should know me?" Su Yan nodded "know" last week, after all, it was his own task. Nature is cognitive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Probably because of Su Yan''s attitude towards her. Let Zhou Yuan panic heart, gradually calm down. "do you have a big wave? I''ll treat you. Thank you so much for getting me out of there Su Yan takes a look at Zhou Yuan and says, "just by the way." She''s going out of the hotel. It turned out to be among the reporters. It''s just a way to save Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan laughs with a smile "Wow, you are so ruthless." While saying that, the front green light. The car starts. I was driving, and I didn''t say anything all the way. But Zhou Yuan''s eyes frequently sweep to Su Yan''s body. Su Yan said, "look at the car." Zhou Yuan just stopped her stealing. As she drove, she said, "when you just saved me, it was like a person." Su Yan nodded. No words. "Don''t you want to know who you are like This person really has no curiosity. Su Yan listened to Zhou Yuan''s words, then turned to see her and asked "like who?" Zhou Yuan and Su Yan look at each other with a bright light in their eyes "my hero of the world." Su Yan listened to these words, half ring "his name is Geshi?" She asked seriously. Zhou Yuan to the mouth of the words, stuck in the throat. Then, Zhou Yuan asked again, "do you really know me?" Su Yan nodded "your name is Zhou Yuan." Zhou Yuan is very hot. How hot is it? The kind of random self shot, a micro blog can be minute hot search fire. Zhou Yuan explained "last week, I was tied up by a rabbit. That two goods gave me a magic drug and wanted to take advantage of it. " When she said that, Zhou Yuan was angry. There was a gnashing of teeth in every conversation. Then, Zhou Yuan said, "then my hero appeared. He saved me. He was very handsome, tall and powerful. He was the perfect existence." Listening to Zhou Yuan''s speech, she has a pleasant and gentle voice. It can be seen that she said this from the heart. Su Yan silently turns his head and looks at Zhou Yuan. Maybe Su Yan has been staring at Zhou Yuan for a long time. Zhou Yuan doubts "what''s the matter?" Su Yan''s face didn''t change much, but he said, "does the overpowering drug have sequelae?" Otherwise, how is a less than 1.7 meters face pockmarked thin man as tall and powerful handsome existence?? When Zhou Yuan mentioned the benefactor who saved her, her eyes sparkled with joy. She just thought Su Yan suddenly said that she just cared about her. Zhou Yuan shook her head and said, "of course, there are no sequelae. I have been well for a long time. It''s just that there''s a little bit of a shadow over that. But when I think of the hero who saved me, I feel at ease. " Su Yan nodded. Nothing more. But when Zhou Yuan mentioned her hero, she was immediately opened up. Along the way, he vividly described to Su Yan the whole process of how the heroes of the world saved her that day. After that, Zhou Yuan looked at Su Yan with a smile "just now, when you took me away, I was very like him." Su Yan said, "I''m a woman." Zhou Yuan nodded "I know." With that, Zhou Yuan said, "what''s your name?" "Su Yan" "Hello, Su Yan." Zhou Yuan smiles and greets Su Yan. After that, the car stopped. Zhou Yuan had to invite Su Yan to dinner to express her gratitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Influenced by the reporters. This time, Zhou Yuan chose a very quiet and privacy preserving Zhuang Yuan for dinner. When she drove in. When two people came into the restaurant. The waiter smiles "welcome, ladies." It doesn''t feel too humble to please. The waiter made a gesture of invitation. Not because Zhou Yuan is a star. Or because of the news about her kidnapping these days. It''s very comfortable. In such an environment, Zhou Yuan''s mood is getting better and better. Two people sat down in a window seat. She said with a smile, "Su Yan, how old are you? What are you doing? " Su Yan''s voice "student" Zhou Yuan was a little surprised. But she looked at Su Yan carefully for a while. It''s really tender. However, just as she was facing the reporters, she didn''t panic at all, but she didn''t look like a student. Zhou Yuan is so fond of Su Yan that she becomes more and more curious about her. There are more and more questions. "what are you doing in Xizhu hotel? Working? " Su Yan thought about it "it''s like" Zhou Yuan took a sip of the ice water in front of her "would you like to be my assistant?" Before Su Yan said anything about her refusal, Zhou Yuan said, "I''m going to make a drama in a few days. I''ll stay in the crew for three months. I''m cooperating with Shi Shu. Do you know Shi Shu?" Su Yan listened to Shi Shu''s name and had a meal. Then nodded "know" Zhou Yuan nodded, "also, the man was so angry that it was hard for a little girl not to know him." After that, Zhou Yuan took another sip of ice water and said, "how are you thinking? Would you like to be my assistant Su Yan was silent for a while "I still have to go to school" Zhou Yuan nodded "I know, you just come here on Saturday and Sunday to help my other assistant. As for the salary, what you say is what you say" Zhou Yuan likes this little aunt she met for the first time. Rare calm, not much talk, but the kind of emergency is not chaos. Especially for her frequent emergencies, Su Yan is very suitable. Of course, the most important reason is that Zhou Yuan likes it. Su Yan nodded "OK, I promise." Then, Zhou Yuan wrote a string of phone numbers on the paper, tore them off and handed them to Su Yan "this is my phone number. You can report whenever you want." Su Yan takes it. Soon, the food is on the table. Then there was no words left, only meals left. Floret, of course, can''t understand the host''s decision. Assistant? How much do you earn as an assistant? The main reason is lack of money. You can make a lot of money if you take on a single task. Xiaohua thought for a long time and didn''t understand. When he got home in the evening, he could not help asking Su Yan, "host, are you short of money?" "What''s the matter?" "Why do hosts work as assistants? Or do you like the star named Zhou Yuan very much Su Yan goes to the living room. Looking at Xiao Hong, who is swinging her tail and swaggering around in the living room, she hasn''t answered the question of Xiao Hua for a long time. Until Xiaohua thinks her host has forgotten, she can''t help but whisper to remind "host?" At this time, I heard the voice of the host "curious." "O" Xiaohua accepts the answer. And believe it. As soon as Xiao Hong turns her head, she sees Su Yan. It swung the scarlet snake letter, ran to Su Yan, and rubbed her calf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Hiss, hiss, hiss" How can I come back? I''ve been a snake at home for a long time. Su Yan touched Xiao Hong''s head. "You are a clever snake. You should learn to play by yourself." I want to play with you. Say, that big head starts to rub Su Yan''s calf again. I''ve been pestering you. Since the king Gu entered the cultivation period again, only Xiao Hong was left alone outside. At the beginning, Su Yan gave each of them a set of skills. But the path of cultivation is totally different. The cultivation of Gu Wang needs to enter the selfless world quietly for a long time. And Xiaohong. eats wine and dine outside, and lays down on the stone every night, absorbing the moonlight, absorbing the essence of the world, that is, practicing. It''s a pity. Xiao Hong''s head may grow on her tail, so that she loses her brain by playing with her tail every day. So long that the "star Python formula" has not been recited. Before Gu Wang entered the long-term cultivation of selflessness, Xiao HongRi only knew how to catch butterflies. He said to him, let him practice the front part first. Wait until it''s out of the gate in the future, and then teach the rest of it. Xiao Hong is very obedient. , so every day, they lay on the stone very seriously and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. By the way, sun the moon. Sun on the front, sun on the back. Then, the larger the body, the smaller the sun, the smaller the sun. Careful calculation, Xiaohong has been in the sun for more than 100 years. King Gu has been closed for more than 100 years. Xiao Hong is rolling there. Raise your head "hiss, hiss" when will the king Gu come out? Su Yan was at a loss for a moment "who is Gu Wang?" Little red brain bag hung down "hiss hiss" while spitting snake letter, while swinging his tail, he went out again. Keep lying on that rock. Today is already Sunday. She had to go to school tomorrow, so she went to bed early. I went to school the next morning and everything was quiet. As usual. Xiaohua doubts "eh? "It''s so quiet." "What''s the matter?" "The host rescued Zhou yuan yesterday, and even met those reporters. I thought they were going to make the headlines." Su Yan also remembers what Xiaohua said. It seems so. It''s so quiet. Su Yan took out his mobile phone and boarded the microblog according to the method of Xiaohua. After a scan, there was no news about yesterday. Su Yan put away his mobile phone. Make a sound "maybe it''s being pressed down." There is only one explanation. But that''s the best way. As soon as I went in, I heard waves of admiration and admiration "Wow, Meng Xue is so powerful that she was chosen." "I envy you so much that you will have a chance to meet brother Shishu and be able to play with him. Are you too happy?" "Yes, yes. I am so envious. Meng Xue, you must help me to get an autograph back. Yes, I will invite you to dinner at that time. " "Wow, Meng Xue, will you become angry with this character? And then the smallest wreath of entertainment? " A group of students around a girl''s side, chirping envious to say. Su Yan looked at it more. Meng Xue is very famous at school. Because good-looking, good family. School flower level characters. Floret whispers "host, what are they saying?? It''s like a heated discussion. " As a Tong Zi, he has more gossip than his host. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 Su Yan didn''t care much about what others were discussing. Just because Xiaohua was curious, she listened a little. In other words, Meng Xue went to participate in the selection of a crew a few days ago. I was chosen. And it is said that the play is very famous, called the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty, which tells the history of Li Shimin from his childhood to his accession to the throne. What Meng Xue chooses is a maid beside empress Chang sun. After hearing this, Su Yan shifted his attention and sat down in his own place. Every day, Su Yan is no different. Go to school, after class, go to work. Until three days later. Once again, there is a hot rumor about Shi Shu. The heroine in that scandal is a popular little dandy. The picture is very fuzzy, but the little Huadan is very clear. Seaweed like hair, wearing a man''s coat. It''s like clothes that I just borrowed from someone. The little Huadan looked at Shishu and didn''t know what he was talking about. A big smile. Looking back at Shi Shu, it was very late in the photo. Shi Shu was wearing a white shirt, and he could only see one back, but his expression could not be seen. Soon, the picture caused a nationwide speculation. "Isn''t the clothes on xiaohuadan''s body the special ones of the time?" as like as two peas before, they look the same. "It''s over, the stone hammer." "When we met late at night, we took off our clothes for her to wear?"?? Wuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~ brother Shishu, don''t do it ~ ~ '' there are all kinds of guesses. Almost a short time later, another group of photos appeared. It''s a picture of Shi Shu and that little Huadan entering Xizhu hotel one after another. This group of photos are all blown up. "Ah, no, my brother Shishu, no!" In the eyes of TMD, the combination of the two groups of photos. Both of them have entered the hotel one by one. What else do you have to quibble about?? Minute after minute, that microblog became the number one hot search, and half an hour later, the heat exploded. Su Yan, on her own number "123 love beauty", looks at her micro blog. She pursed her lips. Then, the mobile phone into the bag. At this time, Su Yan just came into contact with Weibo. I don''t understand the powerful ability of these paparazzi to look at pictures and talk. Of course, another point is that we can''t evaluate it from an objective point of view. After all, Shi Shu is still different to her. Xiaohua was surprised and said, "host, Shishu is kissing me behind your back with other people." Su Yan did not speak, she just looked at the contents of the textbook. Occasionally, we can hear the students'' comments. Wait until noon. The microblog hot search is still in the first place. It wasn''t pulled off. The more so, many netizens feel that this is the rhythm to be announced. After all, the hot search with Zhou Yuan a few days ago was torn down every minute. Although the official microblog did not immediately release a statement at that time. But the next day, the statement came. Zhou Yuan''s official microblog issued a statement at the same time as Shi Shu''s official microblog. The people around Su Yan also divided the two camps about the love affairs of Shi Shu. Some people bless and wait for the official announcement. Some people think it''s hype and can''t take it seriously. Then, there was a fight between the two sides. The next day, the hot search was still hanging there. Still occupy the first hot search. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 This time, the fans who had been waiting to refute the rumor were desperate. I think it''s true. The popular xiaohuadan''s Micro blog has grown a million fans in less than 24 hours. Of course, there are as many swearing as blessing. At this time, xiaohuadan posted a microblog. As soon as the microblog came out, it soon hit the second place. Everyone thinks it''s OK. This TMD is going to be officially announced. Then, everyone was waiting at the bottom of Shi Shu''s microblog for his official announcement. Then, in Su Yan''s third class. Half past ten. Shi Shu sent a video micro blog. It was still in class at that time. A female classmate in the class suddenly called out excitedly. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!!! Brother Shishu The chemistry teacher''s face turned blue with anger. "What are you doing?"?! Where is your brother? Who is your brother? " One question after another. But soon, the whole class was blown up. "Oh, my God, it''s so exciting!" "Ah, is brother Shishu confessing?" "Who is my darling? I''m so heartbroken!" Maybe it''s the idol charm, even the teacher on the stage has not gone. One by one holding a mobile phone there is full of red eyes licking the screen. Finally, the chemistry teacher saw the students in the room explode. Gradually also understand. The time difference that the student said should be the very popular star. These days, it''s a hot search for that star. The teacher stood on the platform with the eraser and knocked on the blackboard, "be quiet." The teacher said so, still can''t quiet down under the stage. But the discussion is much weaker. The teacher slapped his textbook on the table. "Which classmate will tell me what happened to this big star named Shi Shu?" One of them immediately stood up, holding a mobile phone, eager to try "teacher, brother Shishu confessed to others." When the teacher heard it, "Oh?" The chemistry teacher took the blackboard eraser and knocked on the platform. Looking at the students below, there was a howl. The chemistry teacher laughed "come on, put it on the big screen, let''s have a look together, happy." Soon. A video of tens of seconds was put on the big screen. On the big screen, Shi Shu is wearing a gray knitted gown and sitting on a chair. That beautiful face, then perfectly presented in the lens. Then he heard a voice over next to him, "Mr. Shi Shu, let''s start?" "En" "Mr. Shi Shu, what do you think of the hot search these days?" "False." "Then why didn''t your team intervene in this, and didn''t write an explanation?" "On purpose." "Why? Mr. Shi Shu, do you still need the gossip fever? " The voice over laughed. There was a touch of impatience on Shi Shu''s beautiful face. He rubbed his eyebrows. It seemed that he was angry and unwilling to speak. "To see if I''m going to get jealous." The voice over is a meal. "She? Jealous? " After a long silence, the voice over coughed, which seemed different from what he had written on his desk. Finally, he said, "Mr. Shi Shu, do you have anything else to say?" Time is silent. After a long time, he looked up at the camera. The tone is a bit stiff "darling, if you don''t show up again, your man will be robbed by others." At the end of the last word, a 50 second video ended. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 When that picture ended, ban Li was completely fried. "Ah, darling, I''m a darling. I don''t care. I''m Shishu''s darling!" "It''s like sleeping with him." "When did brother Shu belong to me? I don''t care ~! " "The country should have given me a man like Shishu." "It''s so annoying. Who is that little girl? Wuwuwuwu, I want to rob him." One sentence after another, the chemistry teacher on the platform was also very dark. After teaching the core values for so many years, each one looks like a thriving sapling. But what''s that about?!? It''s easy to sleep with men. Trying to sleep?! The chemistry teacher shakes his head. Maybe he is speechless because of the restless students. Hit the table with the eraser "well, you''ve seen it all. Your idols already have their own masters. Don''t worry about it. Study hard." Chemistry teacher did not hesitate to expose these people''s dream bubble. Then there was a howl. Under the stage, Su Yan is the only one who can sit still. Su Yan stared at the black screen for a long time. Then he looked away. I''ve been holding my cell phone. In my mind, Xiaohua''s voice is excited "Wow, my host! Lord Shishu has confessed to you! " Xiaohua is also there, shouting "Xiaoguai, Xiaoguai, host, Xiaoguai ~ ~" after Xiaohua is excited. Then he began to wonder "eh? Host, how long has it been since you contacted him? " Su Yan thought for a moment. Today is Thursday. "Four days." Xiaohua then asked "Mr. Shi Shu wants to see you, why don''t he call you?" Then, Xiaohua seems to think of something "it seems that Mr. Shi has no host phone." Su Yan was silent for a moment. He didn''t seem to have. When the third class is over. Su Yan went out with her mobile phone. Go around the corner and there''s no one. She broadcast the number with her memory. After thinking for a while, the phone picked up. Follow, it''s quiet over there. There''s no sound. Su Yan opens his mouth "time is different." After two words, I heard some rude voice on the other side "do you still know how to call me?" Su Yan is silent. There seems to be holding the handle of Su Yan, and I don''t intend to loosen it easily. For a while, there was still a bit of resentment in the rude voice "since you left, I''ve been waiting for you to come to me. What happened? You''re like the world has evaporated, you don''t call me, you don''t come to me Su Yan said, "I want to see you at the weekend." It''s not that you''re looking for me all over the Internet before the weekend. Su Yan didn''t say the last sentence. On the other side, I was very dissatisfied "come to me on the weekend? You mean we can only meet every seven days in the future? " Su Yan listened to his tone. Step back "this matter can be discussed." "After that, we will meet every day." The other end of the phone is merciless and aggressive. Su Yan struggled for a while "I have to go to school." Someone doesn''t think it''s a problem "I''ll come to you." Su Yan thought for a while, "OK" after answering, she thought the problem had been solved. I was going to hang up again. After all, class is coming soon. As a result, it seems that the crusade against Su Yan is not over yet www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 As a result, I heard Shi Shu''s voice "did you see the hot search a few days ago?" Su Yan answered "en." Someone repeatedly stressed "I''m with other women." "Well, I see." Su Yan replied. The voice of Shi Shu was rather resentful. "Why don''t you call me? Your man is about to be robbed Su Yan turned his back to the wall and whispered "originally, I wanted to ask at the weekend." Shi Shu seems to be a little satisfied with this answer, but also a little dissatisfied. Another way "do you like me having sex with other female artists?" Su Yan was stunned "en?" Shi Shu said again, "do you like me having sex with other female artists?" Su Yan tangled "is this part of your job?" Shi Shu is very persistent on this question "do you like it?" Su Yan was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t like it." The moment she saw the hot search, she felt repulsive. Out of her control. Shi Shu listened and was satisfied. He answered, and his voice softened, just like a tamed creature "listen to me. If you don''t like it, it won''t happen in the future. " Shi Shu seems to have more questions to say. He''s got a lot of problems. Unfortunately, Su Yan''s class bell rang. She said, "I''m going to class, hang up first." Time and perseverance "do you like me?" Su Yan stepped on the steps to go up, long silence. But her confused voice could still be heard. She didn''t hang up. After a long time, she whispered "like it." With that, the phone hung up. Shi Shu listened and stayed for a while. He was shooting in a studio. Because I answered the phone and went to the side. Soon, the agent came. Fu Er, can''t laugh or cry "Shi Shu, do we have to play so much?" The agent has three mobile phones, one by one. All are the major media reporters call to inquire. One of them was hit and jammed. On the other hand, the manager is tired to be a dog, but the whole person is full of happiness and joy. He didn''t seem to be so obvious. He was still smiling as usual. Can that smile, make an eye to see, come on the face of a dog abuse breath. Shi Shu held out his hand and patted his agent on the back Then he turned his head and left. Qin Ru came by and took a look at the agent who was busy answering the phone. "It''s better to turn off the phone and not answer anyone." The agent looks up "eh?" Qin Ru laughs "look at the meaning of Mr. Chen, there may be more violent information in the future. It''s better to be silent now, watch the future actions of Mr. Chen, and watch the changes." The agent watched the cell phone buzzing. One head is bigger than two. Turn off all three mobile phones in a hurry. Then he raised his head and looked at Qin Ru. Eyes full of tears "good brother." Then, look at the time difference in the shooting over there. Obviously, the atmosphere has changed. There''s still that impatient and reluctant attitude. I''m enjoying it. The agent was puzzled, "in other words, why was Shi Shu angry before?" Qin Ru looks at her agent and thinks of the bag of broken cell phones in her car. Why are you angry? Probably because I was angry before, I smashed everything in the house and dropped my cell phone by the way. Lead to the call about the boy called Xiaoguai also to smash it. I can''t get in touch. I''m angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Qin Ru thought. I think of the photos I got a few days ago. I took a silent look at Shi Shu. Before seeing those photos, Qin Ru couldn''t believe that the little girl he was looking for was a boy. My husband is a gay. When his head flashed by, he held a man in a fashionable cap, hugging and kissing at the door of the room. A little kiss, a little kiss. Qin Ru coughed. Fortunately, those photos have been bought at a high price. If this spread out, I''m afraid the network will be paralyzed again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as Shi Shu''s video microblog was posted, the hot search first burst. Immediately after that, three micro blog topics in a row also burst. The second hot microblog topic [who is Xiaoguai] the third microblog topic [timing, teasing] the fourth microblog topic [the country owes me such a man] the fifth microblog topic [face slapping] the fifth microblog is about xiaohuadan. Open the comments under xiaohuadan''s microblog of "happy heart, happy heart". The previous congratulations and envious comments were all filled with sarcasm. Of course, Su Yan has never turned to Weibo again. Because about the content of the microblog, her deskmate, her front and back, has been constantly conveyed to her. "why is that Xiaoyan in the same table?! Why did my mother call me Wang Fang?? When I have a baby in the future, I must let her be called Wang Xiaoguai. " Su Yan silently looked at the same table. Then the voice in the back row began to ring, indignant "the country owes me such a boyfriend, I don''t agree!" The man at the back table can''t help it at last, with a look of disgust and sour "yes, the country owes both your father and your male friends. Everything is owed by the country. Our country has made you angry?" As soon as his voice fell, he received the gaze of female compatriots from all directions, "you know what a fart." Lesbian instant rage, even with the fight to eliminate, and finally the same table withered. Of course, it''s not only this guy at the same table, but also all his classmates who are wilting. But they hate the star. After a while, Su Yan heard someone comforting the scolded boy in the back row of her. "Brother, what''s so sad about this? I just scolded you a little bit." The man at the same table looked up, "what''s worse for you?" The man snorted, "my girlfriend, all my contact information, remarks, and avatars are all called Shi Shu. Do you know what my girlfriend calls me?" "What, what?" "Brother... Brother" the man at the same table listened and was silent. Maybe he felt sorry for each other and his expression was much better. Then, listen to the comforting brother, who is very much biting his teeth and saying "when I kiss her, she shouts Shishu with her eyes closed. Do you think she likes me or regards me as Shishu''s stand in?" Oh, that''s a sad question. The man patted the brother on the shoulder consolation "brother, you have to believe that she must love you." They looked at each other, then took out their mobile phones one after another, staring at the number one on the microblog list. Very sour ran to the bottom of the micro blog, incarnation black powder. Then, he was scolded by the fans of justice and quickly withdrew from the Internet. Finally, the day passed. Su Yan goes home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 The phone rings. Su Yan took a look at the number. Pick it up. "Hello?" At the other end of the line, "star, there''s a mission. Zhou Yuan wants you to be her bodyguard for three and a half months. " Su Yan refused after listening to "I''m not free." "She asked for Saturday and Sunday. Four million. " Su Yan listened. "Forty eight hours?" "No, it depends on when she starts and ends. Just make sure she gets back to the hotel every night. " Su Yan listened, hesitated, and said, "it''s meaningless in itself. There will be security personnel in the crew, and there are many people with mixed eyes, so it''s hard to have a chance to do it." It''s just a waste of money to hire her two days a week. Her partner tips "four million, star, you take it?" It''s money. Money for the door. For such a simple task, the key was specially designated by the key star. Not if it''s someone else. That partner thinks that the bodyguard is fake, it is estimated that he is coming to the star. After all, he also read the microblog Zhou Yuan sent at the beginning. Isn''t that the hero of the world? Four million dollars to find her hero. What can I say?? Pride. Su Yan certainly does not know what her partner is thinking. It''s just a matter of time. She had promised Zhou Yuan to be an assistant. There''s no conflict between those two jobs. She said, "OK, when does it start?" "Starting this week" "en" Su Yan should be off. Then, Su Yan seemed to think of something "how much money do I have now?" "Eighteen million. Do you want to use it? " Because the sun moon group belongs to the gray zone after all, and its business is not clean. So Su Yan''s money is not in her name. If she needs to, she can always hold the card brush. Su Yan said, "well, I need 15 million." "Well, do you want to use it in your account or in someone else''s account as before?" "Just like before." "All right." After that, there was another "why do you want so much money all of a sudden?" Su Yan "see my mother and pay her back." The voice over there is quiet "OK." With that, the phone hung up. Su Yan''s mother is a vegetable and lives in the ward of advanced nursing. It costs a lot of money every month. And the debt my father had. Although there is no legal saying that the father owes the son, since it is owed, it should be paid. Calculate carefully. If it goes on like this. In three or four years, the debt will probably be paid off. As she thought, she walked home. Just got home. The phone rang again. It''s Shi Shu. She picked it up. "Hello?" Shi Shu''s voice was very dull and straightforward "I miss you." Su Yan "well, I''ll see you on Saturday." She made an appointment with him. Where would Shishu like to? "Where do you live? I''ll come to you now." Su Yan took a look at the time. "Tomorrow, Friday." So, you won''t let me see you Su Yan didn''t say anything, which means that he acquiesced. With a click, the phone hung up. It is estimated that Su Yan is angry. Su Yan blinked and looked at the mobile phone. Put it aside and pour yourself a glass of water. I''m drinking. I''m going to call him back. As a result, Shi Shu''s call came back. This time it was a video call. She pressed to get through. Then, on the mobile phone, Shi Shu''s beautiful face appeared on the screen. Shi Shu seems to be shooting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 I''m wearing a black coat. The collar of the black coat was embroidered with a light silver letter. I don''t know if it''s the clothes or the filter in this video. Just looking at it, let Su Yan shake the God for a moment. Shi Shu looks at Su Yan in the lens. I was a little upset. But looking at her lovely appearance, her unhappiness soon dissipated. you are Su Yan recovered. Then he nodded seriously. "En" if it''s not good-looking, how can the girls in their class discuss it in class and after class? Of course, Su Yan didn''t say that. Su Yan blinked "what can I do for you?" Time special listen to this words, originally because she just nodded to admit the surge of happiness, is a little bit scattered. He asked "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?" Su Yan thought about it "I can find it, but I have to do my homework." I see you write, you can leave me alone Su Yan nodded "OK" so, Su Yan put the mobile phone on the table somewhere, and really never talked to Shi Shu again. Do your homework seriously. Ten minutes later. But he didn''t hold back, "little darling." Su Yan answers "en" while doing his homework Shi Shu asked, "how old is my little darling?" "Senior three" "eighteen years old?" "Three months to go." "Oh, after that three months, can we have a fair and aboveboard love affair?" Su Yan held the pen and looked up. Look at someone in the video. After thinking about it, she seems to remember it at this time. "I can''t seem to fall in love with you." When special listen to a Leng, dark eyes in an instant turn over, but soon hidden down. His tone was as usual "why?" Su Yan tangled "according to the school rules, love is not allowed in school." When he heard this, his stiff back leaned back again. "We talk on the sly, no one will know." He began to cheat. Joke, it''s not easy to cheat people. Can we push people out for the sake of breaking the school rules at this time? Su Yan didn''t believe him at all. She just didn''t contact him for four days, and he made a lot of noise on the Internet. The whole class is talking about it. But. According to the school rules, if you are found in love, you should be punished by recording demerits. She thought for a moment. If you want to offset demerit punishment, unless it is good performance in school, or to participate in some competitions to win honor for the school. A few days ago, the physics teacher asked her to participate in the national physics competition. But she refused. When she thought about it, she blinked and looked at it. If you go to school tomorrow, you''d better go to the teacher and take part in the competition. Then Shi Shu asked, "when will you come to me? Friday night? " Su Yan shakes his head "I have something to do on Saturday." The voice falls, the smile on Shi Shu''s face completely disappeared. His voice is quiet "darling, do you know how long we haven''t seen each other?" His tone became resentful. It''s like a lady. Su Yan hesitated "but I have agreed. But I can see you on Saturday night. " Shi Shu''s face did not improve. In his opinion, originally only on Saturday and Sunday, he has suffered a lot. If he doesn''t come again on Saturday night, he''s going to pack her up now. Time is different "what to do?" "To be an assistant to a star named Zhou Yuan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 And to be her bodyguard. Of course, Su Yan didn''t say that. After all, the task is confidential until it''s done. Shi Shu listened to the name of Zhou Yuan. I feel familiar. But I didn''t think of it, so I left it behind. The two chatted, and when they got there, the shooting couldn''t go on. The phone just hung up. Su Yan went to bed at night, first on the micro blog number. I found that the first five hot searches are about time. Then, she went to see the microblog about Zhou Yuan. Got to know what''s going on with her. Combined with the information from my partner. Watch it together. In the past three months, Zhou Yuan is going to make a TV play called the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty. As the heroine, empress Chang sun. According to the above information, Shi Shu plays the leading actor Li Shimin. Because the two male gods and goddesses play this play together, the play is not popular. In addition, because of the hot search at that time, the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty also followed the hot search. Basically, I''ve learned all about it. Su Yan closed his eyes. I''m sleepy. She put the computer away. Turn around, go to bed, go to sleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ soon, a week''s course is over. Early on Saturday morning, Su Yan received a call from Shi Shu and Zhou Yuan. Shi Shu once again expressed his dissatisfaction with Su Yan''s "abandonment" of her. And strongly request to live in the same room with him tonight as compensation, and end. As for Zhou Yuan. It gives Su Yan a position. Just tell her to get on the set before this morning. Because I just joined the group, I''m not very busy. Su Yan should come down and make a little preparation. With a water glass and some change, we set out. Su Yan was going to drive his own Mercedes Benz. Then, Xiaohua says, "host, you are not old enough to drive." Su Yan put the key aside. Driving used to be more convenient. I forgot that she was not old enough to drive. Get out of the garage. Came to the road, stopped a taxi. Go to the cast. When the crew arrived, Zhou Yuan''s assistant was meeting her at the door. The assistant hung a sign and said with a smile, "you are su Yan. You can call me Xiao Ying." Su Yan nodded "hello." Then, you Xiaoying and Su Yan go inside. Until you come to the place where the actors make up. Zhou Yuan has a special dressing room. Knock on the door and walk in. Xiaoyingdao "sister yuan, I have brought you." Zhou Yuan put down her script and dressed in a red robe. Look up at Su Yan. She smiles happily "Su Yan, you are coming." Looking at Zhou Yuan''s intimacy with Su Yan, Xiao Ying is a little surprised and looks at Su Yan more. Then, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help looking at the door. Then, while watching, he asked Su Yan, "when you came, did you see anyone with you?" Su Yan shook his head "no, it''s just me." Zhou Yuan was lost. Murmur "no, it''s already here." Xiaoying doubts "sister yuan, are you waiting for someone?" Zhou Yuan nodded, did not know what to think of, with a smile on her face "yes, wait for someone." "The man?" Xiaoying is curious. Zhou Yuan is very mysterious "waiting for someone I admire." However, speaking of this, Zhou Yuan did not go on. Instead, she looks at Su Yan and says with a smile, "what do you want to do? Xiaoying can teach you. Don''t be tired of yourself. If you like, I''ll sign for you as much as I can Su Yan nodded "OK" and said, "OK" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Su Yan nodded. Although she doesn''t need Shi''s autograph. Then, Xiaoying next to her gave a voice prompt "sister yuan, shall we go to say hello to Mr. Shi?" When Zhou Yuan listened, she immediately frowned, then shook her head "the person didn''t pay any attention to me and didn''t go." After that, he seems to realize that Su Yan is still here. Also think of the audience, fans of all ages, especially people as big as Su Yan. She coughed "I don''t mean to say bad things about him, that is, he usually talks less. So let''s try not to disturb him With that, Zhou Yuan gives the things in her hand to Xiao Ying. "Well, you can take this snack and ask him whether he wants to speak to his assistant or me, by the way." That box of snacks looks very delicate. Su Yuan just opened a few boxes of cigarettes and came in to eat some snacks. Xiaoying went out with the dim sum on her face. She has been with Zhou Yuan for a long time. I''ve met a lot of stars. The star aura of the outside world is of no use to her. Because I met Shi Shu with Zhou Yuan several times ago. To Xiaoying, the conclusion of Shi Shu is similar to Zhou Yuan''s evaluation. A... Hard guy. I can''t tell. He seems to have taken everyone in his eyes, and he doesn''t seem to have seen them. The corners of the lips make us laugh, which is harmless and does not pollute the world. But when I frown, I feel that I can make a big deal every minute. Tut tut. When Su Yan follows Xiao Ying out of the dressing room. The two went back and forth. Go to the other dressing room. Then, Xiaoying reaches out her hand and points to the room in front of her. She pushed the box of snacks to Su Yan, "well, did you hear what sister Zhou Yuan said just now?" Su Yan nodded "en" Xiaoying was very fond of the temporary assistant she met for the first time. I don''t want to pit her. But she didn''t really want to go in. Think about it carefully, let Su Yan go. Before leaving, he coaxed with guilt, "if you feel that your idol is broken after you go in, I''ll treat you to drink when you come out." Then he knocked on the door and pushed Su Yan to the dressing room. "I''ll wait for you at the door, go ahead" after a while, the door of the dressing room opened. Su Yan blinked. Look at Xiaoying, and then look at Qin Ru. Speak slowly "Hello, I''m sister Zhou Yuan''s assistant." Qin Ru''s face remained unchanged. Then, open the door, "please come in." Su Yan goes in. Looking inside, the tea table has been filled with all kinds of gifts and flower baskets. All over the place. When he was wearing the outer robe of ancient clothes, his voice was not slow "Qin Ru, Qing Yiqing." What he said is probably the present on the tea table. It sounds like it''s like cleaning up a pile of garbage. Shi Shu lowered his head and watched the costume master fiddle with him. There has been some impatience between the words. Just can''t see on the face, he hooked his lips, thought he was still in a good mood. Qin Ru answers with a "yes" and then looks at Su Yan again "are you Miss Zhou Yuan''s assistant?" Su Yan nodded. Qin Ru asked again, "what''s the matter?" Su Yan handed the snack to her "sister Zhou Yuan asked me to ask if I want to play with her assistant or with her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Qin Ru took the box of dim sum and put it on the tea table. Shi Shu''s drooping eyes moved. Lift it up and look in the mirror. Then, I saw Su Yan standing at the door in the mirror. He was stunned for a moment. Here, Qin ruzheng wants to answer, and then he hears the stylist behind him who is finishing Shi Shu''s clothes. "Mr. Shi Shu, your clothes are not finished yet" as he says, Shi Shu has come to Su Yan. Then, before Qin Ru could introduce him, he was pushed aside by his husband. Time special a su smoke to embrace in the arms. I don''t even care that there are two big living people here. "Will you surprise me?" Words, can clearly hear the joy. In turn, the voice complained again "you should have surprised me last night. If you could sleep with me, I would be more happy." In order to avoid him saying something that would make the other two people even more startled. Su Yan raised his hand and covered his mouth silently. Then, under his burning and resentful eyes, he corrected his words "I am now the assistant of sister Zhou Yuanjie. To bring a message. " Shi Shu listened, first stunned, then frowned. See Su Yan again, bit her palm. Su Yan takes back his hand his eyes are quiet "to be an assistant for others? Didn''t you come to me on purpose? " With that, Shi Shu turned his face in a twinkling of an eye. He held Su Yan in his arms as if there were no one else. The voice was fierce and resentful "since you promised, you''ve been disappearing, and you don''t call me. I have to come to see you this time. I think in your heart, I can''t catch up with the box of snacks you brought. " Su Yan has a look at the costume master and assistant Qin Ru. Take a look at the time when no one else spoke to her in a resentful tone. She moved her mouth, followed her side head close to Shishu''s ear, and whispered, "I didn''t forget you, I just wanted to see you." Her voice was soft, clumsy and serious. Time special listen to suddenly quiet. He hugged Su Yan. The two people are too close to each other. Instead, he kisses it. Caught off guard, unprepared at all. Su Yan raised his hand to hit him and sat in the air. It seems to feel the breath of this person, slowly know, this is her boyfriend, the body is very delicate, can''t fight. After all, there are lessons from previous times. She just squeezed his wrist a little hard, and it would be swollen like a steamed bun in a few days. Use some force to knock him out. The purple and red mark on his neck can''t be eliminated for a week. She put down her hand and stood there, letting him kiss her. Originally, she thought that he could kiss enough after a while. It''s released automatically. But after a while, he didn''t let go. Still kissing her, and kissing more and more deeply. Until the coughing sound of the costume master, Su Yan opens his eyes. This just a little effort, push people away. She said in a voice, "I''m here for business. Don''t kiss me." She is always able to distinguish objective things from feelings. I hugged and hugged. It''s time to talk. Time special eyelid son a lift, to the clothing division with Qin Ru''s body to see. Both of you are very conscious and quick to go away. It''s not a problem here. Just listen to the door open and close. There are only two of them left in the room. Shi Shu hugged her tightly, bent over and knocked her head on her shoulder. The eyelashes were shaking and it looked like she was going to sleep on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Shi Shu''s tone was slow "come on, I''m listening." Su Yan looked down at him. Look at the way he wants to sleep. Didn''t you sleep well last night? So she didn''t turn him away. Instead, he reached out and hugged people. Adjusted a comfortable posture. She has a lot of strength, if he sleeps well. She can hold him. It doesn''t matter how long he sleeps. She can hold it. With this in mind, Su Yan''s voice was a little bit smaller "sister Zhou Yuan asked me to ask, are you with her or with her assistant?" Shi Shu listens to his eyelashes quiver "I''m talking to you." The rare answer is faster. Su Yan replied in a low voice "I''m just here to help, I won''t give the right words." After the reply, he said slowly, "no, I''ll teach you this evening." Just then, Qin Ru''s voice outside the door "Sir, the director wants you to come over." Su Yan listens and looks like he is about to fall asleep. After a moment of silence. "Do well what you promise." When the special hook lips smile. How can she do things in such an orderly way without memory? Originally thought that Su Yan was because of childhood experience, so it led to that style. Now, it may have something to do with childhood. But what matters more is her natural temperament. He straightened up at that time. Lift up a jade ribbon in your hand. "What to do? I will not Su Yan, get the ribbon. Have a look at "is this wrapped around the waist?" Shi Shu nodded. Su Yan reaches out his hand and hugs his waist. Keep your head down and fix that ribbon. Shi Shu looked at her small appearance with red lips and white teeth, and her eyes were quiet. "Darling" "eh?" "You can be my assistant." Su Yan looked up at him. He is serious "or he can be a bodyguard. I''ll give you my property, everything of value, and I''ll give it to you. " Su Yan blinked, blinked again. "All for me?" Shi Shu nodded "if you agree, now contact the lawyer''s office to transfer the property." Su Yan looks at Shi Shu, and it''s him who suffers. Why did he look so happy, as if he wished she could transfer everything to her name. She shakes her head "I have promised sister Zhou Yuan that I will work with her for three months." The eyelid of time special suddenly low astringent come down. Cover the emotion in the eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, he released Su Yan''s hand. "What do you think of your sister Zhou Yuan? I''m not wanted for her? " Su Yan, listen. She opened her mouth to explain. There must be someone who comes first and then comes, who promises to finish other people''s work. But she stood there, watching him frown. She pursed her lips gently. No words. The air fell silent. What she wants to convey, what she wants to deliver, has already been delivered. She said, "I''ll go first." Then he turned and opened the door. The door just opened and snapped. He was killed by a hand with clear bones behind him. Shi Shu hugged her and sighed, "whatever you say, don''t ignore me." He held her tightly. It''s like I''m afraid she''ll lose it. Outside, Qin Ru thought that her husband would come out at last. All the smiles on my face are set. As a result, with a bang, the door closed again. With his smile together, frozen in the face. Qin Ru lowered her head and looked at the watch on her wrist. In five minutes. Finally, assistant Su Yan came out. Looking at the situation in the door, Shi Shu also sat on the sofa. It''s like waiting for them to come in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 In the door, Shi Shu sat on the sofa, holding a piece of strawberry milk sugar in pink package. Qin Ru, who came in, pretended that nothing had happened, "Sir, the director said that he would begin to talk about the play." Shi Shu nodded and stood up from his seat. "Let''s go." It seems to be in a good mood. On the other hand, Su Yan returns to Zhou Yuan''s dressing room, but Zhou Yuan is not in it. Xiaoying brings a drink to Su Yan and says with a smile, "hard work." Sue swept around the room and said nothing. Xiaoying says, "sister Zhou Yuanjie is called by the director, ready to start shooting and talking about the play. We''ll just wait for her at the shooting place. Let''s go. " Su Yan nodded. Xiaoying is carrying a box and a woven bag. Both look heavy and full. Xiaoying hands the lighter woven bag to Su Yan. They went out together. As soon as I walked into the place where I was going to shoot, I heard the voice from inside "come on, Meng Xue invited all of us to drink herbal tea." Then someone began to distribute it. In fact, many people don''t know who Meng Xue is or how old she is. But when they were able to come, they lavishly invited everyone to drink. I can always afford it. Here, the size of the age will be ignored. More concerned, is the visibility, efforts, and money. At least Meng Xue took the last one. Meng Xue is wearing a servant girl''s clothes, a fake headdress and a hairpin. She looks very beautiful. So no matter what you wear, it won''t be too ugly. Then, the drink was delivered to Su Yan. Su Yan shook his head and raised the cup in his hand "no, thank you." When he said that, the man who made the drink paused, looked at Su Yan and said, "since it''s free, you can take it." Su Yan shook his head "I can''t drink it." The man took another look at Su Yan and moved away "the new one." Then he continued to give drinks to others with a smile. Su Yan''s refusal happens to be seen by Meng Xue. When seeing Su Yan, Meng Xue is also surprised. However, she turned to look at the bulging woven bag in her hand, and it was clear. She came up with her skirt. "I didn''t expect you to laugh when you met Su here." Su Yan nodded "en" she is not familiar with Meng Xue. He is a classmate who has not spoken more than five sentences in the past three years. Meng Xue glanced at the things in Su Yan''s hand again and said with a smile "who is this for?" Su Yan shakes her head "I''m Zhou Yuanjie''s assistant." Hearing that it was Zhou Yuan''s assistant, Meng Xue was surprised. However, he nodded quickly "sister Zhou Yuanjie''s assistant, it must be very hard. Come on. " With that, Meng Xue picked up a bottle of herbal tea and put it in the woven bag. With a smile, "it''s hot. You should drink more herbal tea. It''s not good to get heatstroke." Su Yan took a look at the herbal tea. She didn''t really want to drink. But then he put the cold tea bag in Mengli and went away. Next to him, Xiaoying came up and said with a smile, "what are you doing standing here? Not tired? That''s where sister Zhou Yuanjie rests. Just put your things there. " Su Yan nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Before long, Zhou Yuan came. Then the director appeared. The director stood in the center, said a few words, the overall meaning is to cheer together. After that, the director signaled to "field service, prepare, start shooting immediately." Zhou Yuan is wearing ancient clothes. And the first scene is a scene after empress Chang sun''s accession to the throne, in which a group of officials and women''s families are invited to enjoy the flowers. So it''s very ceremonious. The skirt of the dress is three meters long. It''s time to get hot. There are three layers inside and three layers outside. Zhou yuanleng is wearing this dress, sitting on the chair. Not a word of complaint. Sit there with the script in your hand. Su Yan and Xiao Ying didn''t bother. Just stay by. Su Yan thought for a moment. Look at Xiaoying "can you do something else in your spare time?" of course, Su Ying can keep in touch with her mobile phone for 24 hours Su Yan took out a paper from his bag. Xiao Ying was stunned for a moment. Su Yan said, "I just want to do some papers for a while. I''m going to have an exam." Xiaoying takes a look at the things on the paper. Well, I know all the words, but I don''t know the letters. I still don''t recognize it even when I read it. Xiaoying asked "is this a senior student in university? It looks hard. You went to college first? " Xiaoying graduated from university. However, she is not good at mathematics. She applied for a major that didn''t need to study mathematics. What is mathematics after graduation? She can only write two words. Su Yan looked at the test paper and answered, "it''s physics. I''m in high school." Xiaoying glanced at the test paper again, looking as if she understood it. Su Yan didn''t do everything. Some of the questions just looked at the title, but did not write. Until the turn, looking at the last two questions of the paper. Then I took up my pen and began to write. At this time, Meng Xue who left came back. She had a glass of freshly made smoothie in her hand. "Sister Zhou Yuan, it''s hot. Try this smoothie." Zhou Yuan looks up at Meng Xue''s costume. Nodded "thank you" reached for it. Then, seeing Meng Xue sweating, he said, "it''s hot, so don''t be busy all the time to avoid heatstroke." Meng Xue nodded "I see, sister Zhou Yuan." When he said that, he had a big smile on his face. Then he hastened to introduce "sister Zhou Yuan, my name is Meng Xue. In this shooting, she plays the maid of empress Chang sun. " Zhou Yuan is about to take the ice sand''s hand. Look up "Meng Xue?" Meng Xue nodded. She has profound meaning "Meng family?" Meng Xue nodded "en" the ice sand picked up by Zhou Yuan was slowly put back on the table. "Namonsai is your... Cousin." Meng Xue replied. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Yuan, who had just been polite, changed her face. She hands the ice sand to Meng Xue again. Lower your head and continue to look at the script "it''s better to make a good film and be careful not to play." Speaking, with a sneer. Meng Xue suddenly froze there. Maybe I didn''t expect that the contrast between Zhou Yuan and Zhou Yuan would be so big. Meng Xue is a cousin of the Meng family in X city. It has always been the light of the Meng family. But the one who kidnapped Zhou Yuan last time and wanted to take advantage of her was Meng Sai of the Meng family. People outside only know that Zhou Yuan was kidnapped, but they don''t know who she was kidnapped by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 It has not been made public. The Meng family wants to be private, and they are always stuck with the Zhou family. A thousand entreaties. The Zhou family didn''t want to let go. It must be Mengsai. But outside, everyone who doesn''t want to make trouble knows. After all, Zhou Yuan is a public figure. For her good, this matter should be quickly diluted. Meng Xue and Meng Sai are cousins, but they are still separated. That she didn''t know about it. Meng Xue opens her mouth, what else to say. Zhou Yuan raised her head and satirized "there''s something else." Meng Xue holds the glass of ice sand tightly. It''s probably the first time in my life that I''ve been insulted like this. He turned around and left. Then I heard Bala, the sound of broken glass. To be exact, it was the glass that contained the smoothie that fell to the ground. It''s broken. Su Yan looked up for a while. Then he lowered his head and continued to write his paper. After a while, I heard a voice "brother Shishu." "Mr. Shi." "Here comes Mr. Shi." Full of courtesy and compliments. Zhou Yuan raised her head and looked at the man. In the twinkling of an eye, he lowered his head and continued to read his own script. Su Yan heard the sound and raised his head. Look at the time. He was dressed in an ancient costume. The robe is embroidered with red silk. It looks well made. He is very suitable for wearing ancient clothes. The appearance of a smile will make people unable to see it. "ah, is this the small tea bag you used to weave?" Su Yan nodded "yes" Xiaoying put the iced tea on the armrest of the chair. "Remember to drink it," he said with a smile When speaking, Shi Shu came over. The footstep stops in front of Su Yan. Look at her. Su Yan holds the pen. Next to him, Qin Ru coughed, "Sir, do you want to speak to Miss Zhou Yuan?" Zhou Yuan looks up at Shi Shu. Shi Shu''s eyes move away from Su Yan''s body and also look at Zhou Yuan. Almost at the same time, they both looked away from each other. Zhou Yuan is in a bad mood because of Meng Xue. Lazy way "let Xiaoyan match the words with you, my assistant. I''ll be right with you for the last time. " At the same time as the voice falls. Qin Ru has moved a stool from the side and put it aside beside Shi Shu. Shi Shu sat down. Want to be close to Su Yan. As a result, Su Yan thought seriously for a while. I pulled the paper and hid. Looking at Su Yan''s action, the smile on Shi Shu''s face. He looked at Su Yan with his eyes and said, "I''m very shameful?" So I want to get rid of him. His voice was not loud, but he didn''t deliberately lower it. So that Xiaoying beside can hear it clearly. Holding a pen, Su Yan said seriously, "I''m only 18 years old in three months, and it''s against the school rules to fall in love." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Ying, who was drinking tea, choked. Where are all these? How could she not understand them?? Shi Shu seemed to be able to accept her statement. But... I don''t want to have an underground relationship As soon as the voice fell, Xiaoying coughed violently. Look at these two strangely. Su Yan looks at Xiao Ying. After half a ring. Su Yan takes out the script from the bottom of the test paper. "Which play are you going to play for?" "Forty six pages." Su Yan turns to that page. Look up "then I''ll read it." With that, Su Yan said, "I''ll see the emperor." Shi Shu holds his chin with one hand. He smiles and squints his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "Queen, do you miss me today? I miss you, but I''m not asleep. " Su Yan looked at the script and read it completely different. She stopped. Shi Shu''s fingertips beat on the table. "I think about it day and night. I can''t sleep. I have a heart problem. I need the queen to look at it carefully. " The voice slowly, throat rolling, eye end a pick, with a provocative force. Su Yanmo put down the script. She tried not to have any expression. Because she knows that time is bound to be more annoying. But, still can''t restrain, blush. She looked away, glancing aside. Shi Shu''s voice was like trying to hook her away. "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you look at me? " Su Yan bites her lips. Take the herbal tea beside you. Remove the straw. Drink with your head down. After a while, Cai Dao "what you said is different from the content of the script." Shi Shu nodded "Oh, right? Maybe I turned the wrong page. " Next to him, Xiao Ying, who had been busy at the same time. I opened my pocket and rummaged for a while. voice "small smoke, eye shadow plate seems to fall in the dressing room." Su Yan immediately put down the script and stood up. "I''ll get it." Then he dropped the script and left. With a smile, Shi Shu looks at Su Yan who has been running in the distance for a long time. Hold your chin with one hand and wait for someone to come back. By the way, I opened the box on the table and took the herbal tea that Su Yan had taken a few mouthfuls of. The fingertips clattered on the table. And then he drank it through a straw. Next to Xiaoying witnessed this scene, once again a severe cough. This time I coughed for a long time. My eyes tried to move away, but I couldn''t help glancing at Shishu. When the movie king will not love Xiaoyan?? Love at first sight? Xiaoying thought of the video microblog that was popular on microblog a few days ago. He frowned again. Doesn''t he like a little girl? Why are you hooking up with Xiaoyan now? Zhou Yuan looks up at Xiaoying "are you ok? Have a cold, how always cough Xiao Ying stopped. At this time, Shi Shu bit the straw and looked over. Xiaoying quickly faces to one side. Zhou Yuan takes away the script and sees Shi Shu and herbal tea. Her voice is strange "it''s rare for her husband to drink this." She cooperated with Shi Shu several times. There''s something wrong with this man. More than her. The usual tea, snacks, or meals for the cast. He never eats. They were all turned down. This time, I drank the herbal tea that the new man gave to the whole troupe. Zhou Yuan''s eyes looked at Meng Xue in the distance. Similarly, Meng Xue''s eyes are also looking to this side. Even in Meng Xue''s surrounding also caused not small discussion. Faintly, Zhou Yuan could hear a few words "ah, the movie emperor actually drank the herbal tea you sent." "He never drinks from others." "No? Why did he drink all of a sudden? Would you like sister Meng Xue? " "Even if you don''t like it, you should be interested in sister Meng Xue?" The words of twos and threes came. Zhou Yuan took another look at the time when she was drinking and looked away. Keep reading the script. Meng Xuejiao said, "what are you talking about? Don''t make trouble." With that, Meng Xue left in twos and threes. On the other side of the , Su Yan took the eye shadow plate and walked back. He heard Meng Xue''s voice. Looking up, I saw her and several people walking this way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "Sister Meng Xue, are you going to be the wife of the movie king?" "Sister Meng Xue looks so good-looking. Besides, you can see that Shi Shu likes her so much. She must be chasing her." Su Yan''s steps stopped. Meng Xue passed her by in twos and threes. I can still hear them talking and joking. She lowered her eyes. I thought about it for a while. Then, step forward. By the time Su Yan went out, the machines were ready to shoot. she stood far away, holding the eye shadow plate in her hand. Meng Xue, who just went in, rushed out with her skirt. We''re ready to shoot. Xiaoying ran over and said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, you are here." Su smoke nodded and passed the eye shadow tray in his hand. Xiaoying took it and nodded "thank you." Then she ran back in a hurry. All day long, Su Yan gradually became familiar with his work. Help sister Zhou Yuanjie with her lines, lunch boxes and errands. Apart from that, nothing else. In the evening. Su Yan follows Zhou Yuan back to the hotel. Watch her enter the room. That''s the end of the day. And her cell phone, since half an hour ago, began to keep vibrating. Every three minutes, a text message is sent. The phone vibrates again. She took out her cell phone. The message of the short message is "why don''t you answer my phone?" Then there''s another "where are you? I''ll come to you. " After the text message ended, the phone called again. She took out her cell phone "hello?" "Where is it? I''ll pick you up. " "No, I''m already in the hotel." "Darling ~" there was a sultry voice. Followed by "I''ll wait for you." With that, the phone hung up. After su Yan hung up, he quickly went upstairs. She has just arrived at the door and hasn''t knocked yet. Instead, the door opened itself. Shi Shu was wearing a white nightgown and leaning against the door. The water on the top of the hair dripped down. He reached out and pulled Su Yan in. Su Yan only felt the fragrance of mint coming from the shop. Just listen to the door bang and shut it. Then she was picked up. Then they both fell on the bed. It''s a beautiful and full moon. The atmosphere is very strong. The first thing I did was not kiss for a while. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Su Yan "why don''t you have dinner with me at noon today?" Su Yan blinked. What''s the feeling of asking for a crime? I''m thinking about it. He lowered his head and bit Su Yan''s lip. "Tell me, I''m embarrassing you?" Su Yan''s bite hurt a little. But she still said, "I''m the assistant of sister Zhou Yuanjie, and I want to stay with her." Shi Shu snorted, "then you can change your job and come to me to be my assistant and give you double salary." Su Yan whispered "if you promise, you''ll have to finish it." He doesn''t talk. I don''t know if I''m angry. Su Yandao "I''m in school now, so I can''t fall in love." Shi Shu twisted his brow "don''t you still have three months to grow up? Adults can''t fall in love yet? Who stipulated this? " Su Yan "school rules." Shi Shu was a little angry, but he accepted it. "I''m not happy about underground love," he said But soon, he seemed to think of something. He raised his head, and his eyes were quiet. "do you also want to say that before you graduate, I can only kiss you?" Su Yan was at a loss for a moment "what else do you want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 The man felt suffocated. His face turned white. Su Yan embraces his arm, falls on his back and throws the person out of the window. Su Yan didn''t go to see the man. Squat down to check Zhou Yuan''s condition. Untie the rope from her. Xiaohua makes a sound "host, she''s OK, she''s just knocked unconscious." At this time, Zhou Yuan slowly woke up. Eyes just opened, consciousness is not clear. Murmur "here you are." Zhou Yuan went to see Su Yan with her eyes open. Su Yan picks up the machete that just fell from the man on the ground. Straight to the light on the roof. Pop! The lamp broke and fell. The room was dark again. Su Yan lowered his voice "don''t talk, remember to have a good rest." With that, she picked up Zhou Yuan. Ready to put people on the bed. By this time, Zhou Yuan''s consciousness had almost recovered. She held Su Yan''s neck tightly. Just don''t let go. "Can I see you again?" I don''t know why the sound became tense. Su Yan listened to her. I thought she was scared by what just happened. Speak out "relax, you''ll be fine." Zhou Yuan nodded, "I know you will protect me." Su Yan answered "en" Zhou Yuan''s tone gradually changed from nervous to shy "I just pressed the bracelet when I passed out." Then he raised his bracelet. It''s a pink one with a round gem in the middle. Su Yan deliberately low voice "you do well." At this time, 601''s door was banged open. Shi Shu came in wearing a black knitted shirt. By the light moonlight outside. Just look at the scene of Su Yan holding Zhou Yuan. Su Yan takes a look at the visitor. Before she spoke, Zhou Yuan said again, "hero, would you like to stay with me? You, you''re here so I can be at ease. Otherwise, you won''t be able to sleep. " The sound of stumbling is probably too tense. Standing by the wall, the voice of chuckling sounded. Su Yan''s tone is hoarse "I''m inconvenient, but no matter where you are, I will protect you. Don''t worry. " Listening to this, Zhou Yuan leaned her head on Su Yan''s shoulder and nodded like a bird "en en, thank you for saving me." "It should be done. You have a good rest. " However, the hand holding Su Yan''s neck has not been released. It''s hard to see people again. How can you release it again?? She said, "hero, hold me for a while. I''m still scared." Shi Shu held his chest in his hands and leaned against the wall, his vision was dim "the police are coming." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan bent over and put Zhou Yuan on the bed. This time, Zhou Yuan let go. Eyes affectionately watching Su Yan jump out of the window to leave. As soon as Su Yan left, Zhou Yuan fell on the bed. Feel your heart. It''s still fast. I feel like my heart is about to jump out. She rolled on the bed with the quilt in her arms "well, the hero is so handsome, so handsome!" As for the fact that he was almost taken away, it was completely forgotten. Shi Shu looks at Zhou Yuan''s appearance, the whole body''s breath is more and more low. The vision is more and more gloomy. Then, turn around and leave. Only the stunned customer service with trembling legs and Qin Ru who wanted to deal with the aftermath were left. When Shi Shu returns to his room, Su Yan has already gone back. She sat on the sofa. As soon as Shishu came in. They looked at each other. Shi Shu''s eyes are fixed on Su Yan. Asked a question "can''t this task be cancelled?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Su Yan looks away, and Xiaoying says hello to Su Yan "you''re coming." Su Yan nodded. Then Xiaoying stood in front of Su Yan and said, "do you know? Yesterday, sister Zhou Yuan was almost tied up again. " Su Yan nodded to show that he understood. Voice "we still need to find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible. Otherwise, there is a great possibility of danger. " Zhou Yuan bit the straw and gradually recovered. When she heard Su Yan''s words, she subconsciously stretched out her hand. She felt the jewel bracelet on her wrist that didn''t match her Han suit. "I''ll be fine, someone will protect me" after that, Zhou Yuan thought for a while and hummed coldly "however, what should be solved still needs to be solved. Don''t think I don''t know who it is when I hire someone. " Recently, Zhou Yuan has only provoked one person. I should say, being provoked. It''s bad luck for her to meet such an animal. There''s no need to check at all. It''s Meng Sai who tied her up a few days ago. I heard that he was released. The sentence was two years, suspended for one year. Two years. Zhou Yuan was very dissatisfied with the verdict itself. Her life and her innocence are worth only two years in prison. Of course, I also understand that the reason for this is that the Meng family behind Meng Sai has contributed a lot. After what happened to munsai. Zhou Yuan hated the Mengsai family. If the Meng family does not fall, Meng Sai will not be able to go to prison one day. TMD¡£ When she thought about it, Zhou Yuan was almost rude. Su Yan looks at Zhou Yuan and doesn''t know what she thinks. Seems very angry. She said, "sister Zhou Yuan, it''s almost time for filming." Zhou Yuan just recovered. Let''s calm down. Pick up the script. Page by page turned to see up. Today''s shooting is the same. It didn''t make a big difference. Just leaving the set in the evening and going back to the hotel. Clattering reporters swarmed from all directions. "Miss Zhou Yuan, is it true that you were almost kidnapped last night?" "Who does Miss Zhou Yuan think it is this time?" "Is it related to the latest kidnapping?" The reporter came too suddenly. Even the security guard at the door protecting the actor from getting on the bus didn''t respond. In an instant, Zhou Yuan, Xiao Ying and Su Yan were surrounded in the middle. The cameras, the microphones are coming. Zhou Yuan frowned and wanted to hide. Su Yan looks at her and puts her hand on Zhou Yuan''s back. Voice out "do you want to answer or leave?" When Zhou Yuan heard Su Yan''s insipid voice, her frown relaxed. Immediately thought of that day he was rescued by Su Yan scene. It''s like having dependence "I''m going." Su Yan nodded. Then, raise your hand "everyone, please step aside, you are in the way." Of course those people can''t listen. One by one, still asking. Hope to get tomorrow''s headlines. Even more and more to the direction of Zhou Yuan. And then. From the first person who came near, they were all pushed aside by Su Yan. It''s like fiddling with children. But those who want to get close to Zhou Yuan are all taken aside by Su Yan. A reporter who used to guard against dead end. In an instant, it became a wait-and-see. When they know what''s going on. Zhou Yuan has got on the bus. Watching that group of reporters still swarming over. But the door of the car is closed. The car left soon. No more questions. In the car, after a long silence. Zhou Yuan hugs Su Yan. Happy "Xiaoyan, you are my lucky star." Every time, she can be saved from danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 Su Yan reaches out and pushes Zhou Yuan away. Then, he moved aside. "Yes" she responded. The nanny car soon arrived at the door of the hotel. When we get to the hotel. Zhou Yuan said with a smile, "is your home near here? Do you want the driver to take you back? " Su Yan looks at the sky. It''s completely dark. It''s seven thirty in the evening. She is going to school tomorrow. But still looking at Zhou Yuan shaking her head "it doesn''t matter, you go first." Zhou Yuan nodded and looked around. I''m probably afraid that there will be reporters next to me. "You remember to take a taxi to go back, and I''ll give you the reimbursement at the end of the day." Then she went to the hotel. Su Yan stood outside for a while. Xiaohua doubts "host?" "Yes?" "Why don''t you go home? Are you waiting for me Take a look at Su''s lips. "If I don''t wait for him, he will probably be sad." Think of this morning when special that face don''t want her to leave, want to press her back to bed to sleep for a while. Wait for him. Then Xiaohua said, "host, why don''t you go directly to Shishu''s room and wait?" "I don''t have his room card." In half an hour. Su Yan is a little thirsty. Looking at the supermarket opposite. Cross the road to buy water. When she comes back with water. It happened to see the special nanny car parked outside the hotel. Shi Shu took a mask and went to the hotel. There is also a woman, wearing a skirt all the way trotting. That woman side head, don''t know with time special say what. Dimples like flowers, full of youth. She looks a little familiar. Oh, yes. It''s Meng Xue. The man in her class. Su Yan sipped the mineral water. I''ve been standing across the street watching. She watched until they both disappeared in the elevator. I don''t know what she''s looking at. Xiaohua is a thoughtful and witty son. Of course, you can detect something wrong with the mood of its host. However, I don''t want to ask directly. I want to be more polite. After thinking about it for a while, "does the host feel that... Shishu is a good match for that girl, and I feel very sad?" Su Yan recovered. She unscrewed the mineral water bottle again and took two more drinks. I just don''t talk all the time. The little flower saw that the host didn''t speak, and then asked "host, what do you think of the girl just now?" Su Yan lowered his head and thought for a while. "She loves to laugh and has little strength." People like her seldom think about things. Now I have been standing across the road for nearly half an hour. When Su Yan unscrewed the mineral water bottle again to drink. Xiaohua whispered "host, there is no water in the bottle." Su Yan nodded "well, I see." After answering, she walked across the road and into the hotel. He came to Shi Shu''s room and knocked on it. The door soon opened. Shi Shu looks at Su Yan, pulls people close to his arms and turns into the room by the way. He said, "why don''t I answer your call?" Su Yan listen, she took out the mobile phone, this time found that there are seven missed calls. "It''s silent." Shi Shu took a look at Su Yan. I didn''t say much. I just picked up the man. Then, he walked to the sofa with his arms in his arms and said, "tired?" Su Yan doubts "en?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 When she finished the exam, she invited him to her home. So, after a day of class, I went back to Su Yan at home. Take out your mobile phone and look at the string of missed calls. She dials back and turns on the video call. Put aside, she took out a paper, sat at the table, write questions. Then, in the video, a magnified and beautiful face. <. Maybe beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No matter what Su Yan does, he feels very good-looking in Shi Shu''s eyes. But after half an hour, this state became more and more resentful. "Darling, I can''t attract you more than a piece of paper?" Su Yan is writing things pen pause. She just looked at Shi Shu. Then, after thinking for a while, he explained "I''m going to take part in the world junior physics contest next week." Shi Shu nodded "you said that." She added, "I didn''t want to take part in this before, so I''ve never read books other than physics textbooks." "And then?" "I need to read books and do questions to make sure that I get the first place at that time." After listening for a long time, Shi Shu said. His eyes are full of resentment "I want to say, I disturb your study, don''t let me disturb you, right?" Su Yan shakes his head "I''m just explaining to you why I want to learn." She didn''t feel that he was disturbing her. She likes to see him. I''ll be in a good mood. Though, this person turns over his face faster than he turns over his book. He is angry when he says he is angry. When the eyelids droop, dark long curly eyelashes quiver. "Where is the little girl''s house? I''ll come to you. I promise I won''t disturb you. " Su Yan tangled for a while. Then he shook his head "I''ll start the competition next Friday. I''ll finish the match and you can come A special meal. Then raise your eyes. It''s strange. I don''t know what''s good about that paper. Now even seduction doesn''t work. He finally nodded reluctantly "OK." Then, Su Yan continued to lower his head. Five days from Monday to Friday. Time difference is relying on video calls, can not touch the pro, not to such cruel conditions, survived. It will arrive on Friday. Shi Shu called to pick up Su Yan. Of course, it was rejected by Su Yan. She can go by herself. Before leaving, Su Yan was delayed for a while because of a boy in her class who asked her physics questions. When she got to the gate of Xizhu hotel. I happened to meet Shi Shu back to the hotel. She got out of the taxi and stood on the other side of the road. There was a light smile on his face. It''s about to cross the road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 In another nanny car. Meng Xue trots to Shi Shu in a long skirt. She was smiling and didn''t know what to say. The familiar scene happened again. Xiaohua couldn''t help but say, "eh? It looks familiar. Was it a dream last time? Host? " He couldn''t help asking. Su Yan didn''t speak. She didn''t know what to say. At the door of the hotel. Shi Shu goes to the elevator with a mask. I took out my cell phone and kept looking. I''ll call him when I come. It should be almost there. He repeatedly confirmed that the mobile phone had power and the signal was sufficient. There is a woman nearby, who seems to live here. I''ve been telling him all the time what I have and what I don''t have. Fans? Shi Shu glanced at it. I didn''t say anything. I''m going to take out my cell phone. Then, the woman who had been following him all the time, exclaimed. Straight to him. He raised his eyelids, raised his hand, and pulled Qin Ru beside him. Meng Xue bumps into Qin Ru. She was about to look up and say thank you. When you see who''s holding her. She was stunned. Then there was some loss. Three people are standing at the entrance of the elevator. Qin Ru was smiling. I don''t know how many times this happened. He''s used to it. But can the loss in this girl''s eyes be more obvious? "Miss Meng Xue, didn''t you hurt it?" As a perfect assistant, you have to settle for Mr. Shi Shu, who is very picky and impatient. After all, it''s outside, it''s a public place. I don''t know where the machines are shooting. Meng Xue shakes her head and stands well. Then the elevator came. Shi Shu stood by and didn''t plan to go in. Instead, he looks at his cell phone more and more frequently. Look at the door of the hotel. No one came. What''s the point of his going back to his room? Just thinking, Meng Xue is walking into the elevator. It seems to have plucked up courage. Stretch out one''s hand, pulled the outer garment of time special. Then he pulled "here comes the elevator." With the unique soft beauty of her daughter''s family, it''s hard for people to refuse such a life. Shishu looks away from his mobile phone. Look at the hand holding his shirt. The black mask covered most of his face. I can''t see the expression on his face. But that pair of dark eyes, with a face cover disdain of boredom. I didn''t wait for little darling. It bothered him a little. In the past, in this case, the emotion on the face will cover up. Now, it is impatient, even cover up. He looked at the man in front of him. After a long time "who are you?" With that, Meng Xue suddenly froze. I can''t hang on to my face. At this time, a few people didn''t get into the elevator. He threw the white shirt on the ground. Without looking at it again, I went to the elevator. Qin Ru also followed into the elevator. "Goodbye, Miss Meng Xue," she said with a smile With that, the elevator closed. He left Meng Xue standing there alone, full of embarrassment. In front of Su Yan''s eyes, a truck sped by. She only saw Meng Xue holding Shishu''s clothes and didn''t know what to say. When she sees it again. Shi Shu and Qin Ru have already got on the elevator and left. She lowered her head and took a piece of sugar out of her pocket. Soft white sugar, soon in the mouth exudes a strawberry mixed with milk flavor. In the twinkling of an eye. Xiaohua hummed angrily "that woman must have a crush on Shishu." Su Yan peeled several pieces of sugar and ate them together. A long time later. She didn''t say anything. She just crossed the road. Go to the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Walk into the hotel. Standing in front of the door. There was a knock on the door. Time soon opened the door. The first thing is to take Su Yan to the house. Then, he handed a room card to Su Yan. Su Yan holds the room card and blinks. I have been waiting for you for a long time Su Yan holds the room card. "Give it to me?" Shi Shu knocked his head on her shoulder. Because he was taller than Su Yan, he had to bend down to do it. I don''t know why, but he likes to do such a hard work. Su Yan bears most of his pressure. It''s easy to support the column. It''s strange. This is how she likes him. I''ll feel at ease. In my heart, I was a little flustered because of the scene I saw outside the road, and most of my feeling at a loss dissipated. Time and again, she smelled the smell of strawberry milk sugar. He bowed his head and bit her on the lip. "Darling, you are so sweet." He wants to kiss again. Su Yan took out a piece of strawberry milk sugar from his pocket, peeled it and put it in his mouth. "It''s fragrant." Time and space reluctantly ate the sugar. Then, the evaluation "tasteless." With that, he hugged Su Yan for a long time. Alas, it''s like three autumn after a few days. Every day in front of a video, can only see can''t touch the taste, I''m afraid experienced people can understand. The next morning. It''s the same as before. The two went apart. Before leaving, Shi Shu drags Su Yan to linger, just doesn''t want to let go. Su Yan calmly draws back his hand "I''m going to the cast." Shi Shu sits on the sofa and stares at her urgently. It was as if if if she had taken a step, he would have pressed her to bed. Su Yan tangled, looked at the time "really late." At this time, Hongniang Xiaohua sent out "host, if you kiss him, he will be honest." Many years of experience. Su Yan walked over and gave a kiss. Time was in a daze. Look at her. I touched my cheek. Since Su Yan lost his memory, this is probably the first time he took the initiative to kiss him. He was just about to open his mouth, ready to advance. Su Yan waved his hand "I''m leaving." Then he opened the door and ran away. Only leave behind the time special silent cheek, again silent cheek. The smoke crew went into Suli. Listen to the voice inside, "sister Meng Xuejie, we''ve seen the news. You can tell us the whole story. Are you getting on well with Mr. Shi Shu? Is it an ambiguous period "That is, when you look at the photos, it''s a bunch of little lovers." "Ah, by the way, Mr. Shi Shu said in the previous video that the little girl... Is not Meng Xue sister?" Meng Xue shook her head with a smile "what are you talking about? I just happened to live in a hotel with Shi Shu." She denied it. But the people around him are more certain. "sister Meng Xuejie, don''t cheat us any more. You can see that you are so close to Mr. Shi Shu. You must be a couple." Su Yan listens and takes out his cell phone from his bag. Then open Weibo. Hot search first is Meng Xue''s affair with Shi Shu. Look at the time. The news hasn''t been released for more than 20 minutes. It''s already on the hot search headlines. While I was watching. Suddenly, a confused voice came from the side, "eh? How did the hot search come down? " Three minutes later. Su Yan was originally turning the microblog. Suddenly, the microblog was deleted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 She returned to hot search and took a look. Found that Meng Xue with the special hot search No. Then, Shi Shu''s official microblog sent a message. Very simple two words "fake" Su Yan seems to think of something, the name of soshishu. I found that there was no news about another little Huadan who had been searched by Shishu before. Not even the photos. Only the video of Shi Shu''s confession has always existed. Su Yan put the cell phone away. And the people who were just chatting in the nest also left. The floret makes a sound "host? Host? " This is the first time that Su Yan didn''t answer the nagging Tongzi. She went to the dressing room. Zhou Yuan watched Su Yan come in. Look up and say hello "here you are. There is a drink on the table. If you want to drink, drink it yourself." Su Yan nodded. Then, stand there. Ask "is there anything I need to do?" Zhou Yuan swept around "not yet." With that, Zhou Yuan seemed to think of something. "I hear you''re going to have an exam." Su Yan nodded "en" "what do you want to test? Isn''t it? " "Physics, not yet." Zhou Yuan rubbed her forehead with a smile "I even asked if you didn''t know. Even if you did, I couldn''t figure it out." In learning, Zhou Yuan is a pure academic scum. Especially the science of mathematics and chemistry. Look at the letters and the crooked lines. Zhou Yuan''s head was in a daze. "You study quickly. It''s hot outside. Basically Xiaoying can do it. If you need help, let Xiaoying inform you at that time." Su Yan nodded "OK" after that, she said again "thank you." With that, he took out a paper and a book from his bag. He sat down beside the sofa. Start to do the paper in hand. After a while, the door of the dressing room opened. Shi Shu hasn''t started dressing up yet. He came in with the play in his hand. Zhou Yuan looked up, a little surprised that he would come "what''s the matter?" When special swept a circle, the eye shape seems to fall unintentionally on the Su Yan who makes a topic. He raised the script in his hand "right lines." Zhou Yuan turned her lips. "Come on." Shi Shu looks at Zhou Yuan, not in a hurry. Instead, he did it from the sofa "aren''t you busy?" When it comes to filming, Zhou Yuan will become very professional. "The lines in the book are basically memorized. It doesn''t take much time to talk to you about your lines. " There was a click from time to time. Put the lines in hand on the coffee table of the sofa. Then, his eyes fell on Su Yan next to him He had a funny voice. Zhou Yuan nodded "this is my assistant. She is still a student. She is about to take the exam. She has nothing to do, so she will study hard and strive for a good result." Shi Shu''s eyes drooped for a moment. When I looked up again, there was something more in my eyes. He said slowly, "I forgot. I haven''t made up yet." Zhou Yuan looked at the special dress. Make up headgear or something. It takes a lot of effort. Zhou Yuan is also doing it here, and she can''t get away. The purpose of Shi Shu''s coming here is to match her lines. And he''s going to make up. Zhou Yuan thought for a while, and her eyes fell on Su Yan "Xiaoyan." Su Yan raised his head "en?" Zhou Yuan said with a smile, "when you go, you have to match your lines. It doesn''t take long, just go through them one by one." Su Yan nodded "OK." She put away the paper in her hand. Put it in a bag. He stood up quietly. Hands in the pocket "go." Especially crisp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Su Yan carries a bag and walks behind Shi Shu. Slow him a few steps, separated by a distance. Soon, she followed Shi Shu into the dressing room. Qin Ru and the makeup artist seem to be waiting for him. He sat down in front of the mirror. Su Yan dutifully, holding the script in his hand, turning page by page "where do you want the lines?" Shi Shu looks at Su Yan in the mirror. That serious look. The smile diffused from the corner of the lip. "Thirty nine pages." Su Yan turns to the right. Then he began to read it seriously "Shimin, you see the peony blossoms are really good." When she had finished, the man remained silent. Su Yan looks up. I found him looking in the mirror all the time. Her eyes looked into the mirror, the two people''s eyes, so in the mirror on the relative. Su Yan looked at it for a while and looked away. Continue to look at the script in hand, read the lines again. I found that the man was still silent. She bowed her head, and the script in her hand was dead. Hold it in your hand. "You can come to me when you want to talk to me about the script." When she finished, she was stunned. Because the door of the dressing room is open, she hears Meng Xue talking about passing by with people in twos and threes. "Oh, sister Meng Xue, tell me carefully. It''s really amazing." Meng Xue refused with a smile "we have nothing. As you can see, the hot search has been removed." Su Yan took strawberry milk candy out of his pocket. Piece by piece. After three or four. The feeling of suffocation seems to be better. "I''ll go first." She spoke out. As soon as he turned his head, when he was sitting on the chair waiting for makeup, he stood up. One holds the man. He held people in his arms, "angry?" While saying, while kissing her lips, light coax. "I wanted to see you when I asked you to come." Those scripts that are not scripts are empty. Shi Shu thought that he just didn''t speak, which provoked people. He was a little happy. It''s rare to see her in such an abnormal mood. It''s like that, opening the door to another world. He was in a complicated mood. He didn''t want her to be angry, and he wanted to see her angry. The makeup artist quietly turned his head and went to have a cup of tea. Su Yan raised his head, moved his lips and wanted to say nothing. In the end, I didn''t say anything. She was hugged by Shi Shu and sat on the sofa. "I''m going to make a question, isn''t it? Do it here. I don''t want to disturb you. I just want to see you. " His eyes were burning black at her. Su Yan thought for a while "but sister Zhou Yuan asked me to come here to answer the lines. I''ll go back later. " "I''ll talk to her there." Finally, Su Yan was arranged to write in Shi Shu''s dressing room. Su Yan sat there quietly. Low head, carefully calculate the problem. When he put on makeup and changed clothes, he was called away by the director. It''s rehearsal. Only the makeup artist''s sister and Su Yan were left in the room. Time flies. Su Yan''s pen stopped. She looked at her paper. A twist of the brow. Wrong. She bowed her head. I don''t want to admit it, but I''m being influenced. Similarly, when he went out, he was thinking about something. He asked "is there anything about me on the Internet recently?" Qin Ru said, "this morning, the scene of you and Miss Meng Xue at the elevator entrance yesterday was photographed and posted to the Internet." Shi Shu stops, looks at Qin Ru, then looks at the dressing room. Then he transferred back to Qin Ru "why didn''t you tell me about this?" His brow moved Qin Ru "Sir, after 20 minutes of hot search, we quickly removed it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Shi Shu looks at Qin Ru and stares at him for half a while "do you know that I have a daughter-in-law?" Qin Ru was stunned, then hesitated and nodded "Miss Su." Shi Shu continued to "so, do you think I''m still suitable to appear online with other women?" Qin Ru "... Not suitable." I don''t know why. I always feel very happy when my husband says this. On the other side, Su Yan looks at the test paper in front of him in a daze. The makeup artist came to Su Yan with the cup. "You talk to Mr. Shi Shu" Su Yan looks up at her "en?" "Mr. Shi Shu''s clever bully is you, isn''t he?" Su Yan blinked and didn''t speak. The makeup artist seemed to see her loss. He took the iPad from the side and put it in front of Su Yan "it''s what Mr. Shi Shu said from the program." It was the only talk show that Shi Shu took part in. At the end of the show, the host asked Shishu if he had anyone he liked. Host "Mr. Shi Shu, do you have anyone you like now?" At different times, "you" as soon as the voice dropped, there was a scream under the stage. Then the host asked "are you in love now?" "Single." "What kind of girl do you like?" Shi Shu was silent for a while, as if thinking. Then he said, "it''s like a piece of milk candy. It''s very good. It looks like it wants to be bullied." At that time, the program a year ago, when it was broadcast, was the headline of the entertainment industry. No one thought that Shi Shu had someone he liked, and even said so openly. Su Yan finished watching the video. He looked away. The pen in my hand, just listen to a click. There are signs of cracking. She came back to herself. Hold the carbon pen in your hand. The makeup artist is in high spirits "are you in love with Mr. Shi Shu?" Su Yan looked at the makeup artist for a long time "No." The makeup artist was stunned and didn''t believe it. "don''t you like Mr. Shi Shu?" Su Yan sat straight and silent. The make-up artist is not aware of the atmosphere. As soon as I looked up, I saw Shi Shu who should have gone to the director. I didn''t know when he was standing at the door. Shi Shu''s eyes are quiet, and he is looking at Su Yan all the time. Make up artist thinks, oneself did not make any trouble? So thinking, she hurried away from the far, holding his cup left here. Su Yan looked at the makeup teacher to leave, just recovered, found the special stand at the door. She gave a look. Sitting there looking at him. Shi Shu''s eyes were dim and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, listening to his hoarse voice, "Xiaoguai just answered no, because he promised to have a secret love, did he say no, or in Xiaoguai''s heart, he didn''t fall in love with me?" Su Yan sat straight and looked at him. Shi Shu suddenly smiles "the man just asked if you like Shi Shu, why didn''t he answer?" Time seems to be static. Su Yan just looked at the time. A long time later. She opened her mouth, "in this way, you have the right to choose anyone." No one knows they''ve been together. After su Yan''s words, the smile on Shi Shu''s face solidified. He murmured "choose anyone?" Shi Shu was at the door and didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he moved. He went to Su Yan. Bend over. The forehead is against Su Yan''s forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "If I had known, I would not have tried with him." She is used to being alone. But she wants to be with Shishu. I''d love to. But she didn''t want to be a substitute. She was prepared to leave. But now I feel empty in my heart. In my heart, I''m so sad. By the time Su Yan came out of the bathroom, the set outside had already started filming. Xiaoying sees Su Yan coming out and beckons "Su Yan." Su Yan walks over. Xiaoying can''t help looking at her "you and Mr. Shi Shu Su Yan didn''t speak. Xiaoying was very clever and didn''t continue to ask. Then she said, "I''d like to invite the whole audience to have ice cream. Buy it with me. " Su Yan nodded "OK" on this hot day, even if he didn''t do anything, standing there, he would be heated. Three hundred smoothies. Four big cartons. In half an hour. Su Yan is holding two cartons. Xiaoying took one. There is another staff member, carrying one. Push the set. Distribute it one by one. Zhou Yuanshi''s part has been finished. They sat under the shed and had a rest. at that time, Gao bingsha asked all the staff to eat together The voice fell. There was a constant ringing around. "Thank you, sister Zhou Yuan." "Thank you, sister Zhou Yuan!" Thanks poured in from all directions. Zhou Yuan sat in her chair with the script and looked around. When Su Yan brings the ice sand to her. Zhou Yuan raised her head and said, "Xiaoyan, please keep another one for me." "Good" Su Yan gave her another one. Zhou Yuan''s eyes swept the whole room. Put the pink jewel on your hand. Finally, sigh. Murmur "I don''t know where you are if I want to send you ice sand." When thinking about it, Zhou Yuan shook her head "forget it, don''t stay." Su Yan nodded and took the ice sand to the other drama staff. Zhou Yuan''s eyes stay on Su Yan. Then, he looked at the distant time when he was sitting on a chair with his head down and didn''t say a word. She knew it. No wonder this time when I cooperate with Shi Shu, I always think this person is strange. Last Saturday and Sunday, I sat with her to have lunch box. It turns out that the drunkard''s intention is not wine, but her little assistant. Thinking about what I saw in the dressing room. The little girl in the story is her little assistant?? It seems that they had a fight?? Thinking about this, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help laughing. Tut Tut, it''s impossible not to pay attention to anyone, even today. Cool. But when I thought of filming, Shi Shu was always in low pressure. Leading to the whole film is immersed in a stuffy atmosphere. She looked up "little smoke." Su Yan stopped "en?" "This smoothie, go and give it to Shi Shu." Sue looked at the man in smoke. She nodded "OK" after answering, she took a portion of the ice sand and went to Shishu. She will go this time. People who didn''t know it didn''t respond. But the people who saw the scene of the make-up artist all looked there. Together with the director who was going to direct the film, they pretended to pick up the smoothie in front of them, eating and looking over there. When the time comes, he will lay the cigarette on the table. Voice "sister Zhou Yuan invited me." Shi Shu looks up and looks at her. And then he said, "do we know each other very well?" The voice was a little casual. Su Yan looked at him, did not speak, just looked away. Then, leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 Su Yan turned his head to leave, and Comrade Shi Shu, who was not familiar with him in the last second, grabbed Su Yan''s wrist in the next second. He dragged people to himself. He wrung his brows, with annoyance in his eyes. Where there is just the breeze, calm. "You have nothing to say to me?" Su Yan did not answer, but looked at the people around. "I''ll see what they do." "I haven''t thought about it yet." Shi Shu listened to her answer. Not very satisfied. However, listening to her talking to herself, it seems that she is not so dissatisfied. He asked in a gruff voice, "when can you think about it?" Su Yan shook his head "I don''t know." Shi Shu looked at her and thought that he was going to explain the hot search to her. Later, at the door of the dressing room, she just heard that she denied that they were in love. So that he was sulking all the time. Originally, Su Yan coaxed him, this matter has long passed. But she saw him. After that. In her heart, she didn''t put him in her man''s position at all. What else did he say to give him the right to leave at any time. The thought of this made him angry. Who''s leaving? He wanted her to hold him every day. Shi Shu''s heart still has a knot in one''s heart, so that he speaks in a strange way. But watching Su Yan go. I still can''t help it. It''s holding people. Su Yan watched. She bit her lip. She thought, if only, Shi Shu could forget that person. Then she will continue to be good with him. She was a little reluctant to part with him. No, not a little. Very reluctant. Time and space hold her. All the people around have seen it. She said, "don''t forget to eat smoothies." With that, he drew back his hand and turned away. The floret makes a sound "host?" "Yes?" "Shishu likes strong ones." Su Yan listened to "what?" "Only by talking to master Shishu can you know what to do. Don''t worry about it. Xiaohua looks sad Su Yandun "tell him?" Xiaohua nods "yes, Xiaohua thinks Shishu loves you very much, and you also like Shishu. What''s the host worrying about?" Xiaohua also said, "why don''t the host tell Xiaohua first, and Xiaohua will listen?" Su Yan was silent for a long time. Voice out "the person he likes is not me." "What? No way. " Xiaohua replied firmly. Su Yan added, "do you remember that interview?" Xiaohua nodded "remember" "the interview was a year ago, we didn''t know each other, but he had someone he liked." Su Yan sat beside him, holding up the cup. Had a drink. "I don''t want to be a substitute." Xiaohua coughed twice. As a son with all the memories. This just understand come over, the host that lost memory is eating oneself vinegar unexpectedly. Floret "host, you are definitely not a substitute. When you first met Mr. Shi, you were a man, or an ugly man. Lord Shishu doesn''t dislike you at all. " Su Yan, listen. Xiaohua also said, "well, the host must be able to feel whether you are treated well or not. So, Xiaohua thinks that you should listen to Shishu''s explanation. " Su Yan lowered his head. After a long time, she nodded slowly "en" she answered. If he doesn''t like her. Then she doesn''t want him. When the debt is paid. Pay enough for her mother''s treatment. She''ll leave here. Will he like her? However, her parents didn''t seem to like her and left her in the orphanage. I don''t know who said that the people who love you most in the world must be your parents. She has no one who loves her best.Her parents don''t love her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Just thinking about it. I don''t know if it''s because of these that stirred her up. That''s a click. The glass in my hand is broken. Pieces of glass fell all over the floor. The ice water in the glass splashed all over her. She bowed her head. She bent down and was about to take a bag to wrap up the pieces. Then, the hand was held. Su Yan looked at the ancient skirt made by the designer by hand. The bottom of the hem was wet with water and stained with dirty mud. "what''s the matter with your head?" Su Yan''s hand is pulled up. Look up, eyes with that pair of dark son on. Shi Shu twisted her brows and spread out her palm. Some very small wounds appear in front of us. Scratched by that glass fragment. He looked at Su Yan. "Does it hurt?" When he said this word, his voice was completely out of anger. It''s a very light and slow tone, which seems to be deceiving. I don''t know why. Su Yan looks at his eyes. That careful look. It''s like he''s the one who got hurt. She shook her head "no pain." Where does Shi Shu listen. He picked her up and hurried to the dressing room. As he walked, he said, "Qin Ru, go to the car and get the medicine box." Qin Ru didn''t see it in the distance. So much so that he thought that Su Yan was in danger, and hurriedly said "yes" to answer. He rushed out. Su Yan was carried back to the dressing room by him. Wash the tiny wound on the tap nearby. She looked at him seriously. Speak out "I don''t hurt." Shi Shu didn''t speak. She wiped her hands dry with the paper. Su Yan sits on the sofa, and soon Qin Ru comes in with a medicine box. "Here''s the medicine box, sir." With that, Qin Ru put the medicine box on the tea table. Then he looked up at Su Yan''s injured hand. Maybe it''s because of the distance. Qin Ru didn''t find out where he was hurt after a long time. Until he opened the medicine box and took out the purple medicine and gauze. When I pass it. A close look revealed the wound above. One cut was long, the others were small. It was probably caused by the instant the glass burst in my hand. Qin Ru looked at the washed blood in the pool. The wound is neither light nor serious. Basically, it''s no big deal after detoxification. Our Comrade Shi Shu treated the wound as if Su Yan''s hand had been broken. He was stunned that he had wound seven or eight circles of gauze on that hand. The hand was successfully wrapped into a steamed bread. And then, just give up. Su Yan moved and started. She looked up, "no gauze." "Yes." Someone insists. And if she dares to open it, he will wrap it up for her again. This one''s injured right hand. She''s inconvenient "I have something else to do." Shi Shu has a bad temper. Still doing things? "Don''t do anything until you''re ready." When special see her head down, has been staring at the gauze. He leaned over, and his dark eyes were gloomy. "what was he thinking about just now that he could crush the cup in his hand?" Su Yan had a meal and didn''t speak. Shi Shu leaned his head to her ear and said, "do you want to say something I don''t want to hear?" His head is on Su Yan''s shoulder. Hold people in your arms "no matter what you want to say to me, I can wait until you think about it. But, "he said He paused, his eyes dark. I moved my lips and didn''t say it. In the end, he closed his eyes. Lean on her and be lazy and loose "little darling promised that she would treat me well and not make me sad. Right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 I don''t know if it''s because he''s holding me tight all the time. Su Yan in the heart of that kind of defense is reducing. Then, whisper "I don''t want to be a substitute." Time was in a daze. Go to see her. Su Yan didn''t want to say it. But now, I don''t know how to say it. Now that she had made a start, she thought about it. This is not a good time to be frank. They all have things to do. However, the words were still spoken. She looked at Shi Shu, very serious "you have the right to like anyone, but I''m not a substitute for others. You can''t do this to me. " Shi Shu was stunned by what she said. He seems to confirm the general "substitutes?" Su Yan no longer spoke. Time and space reacted for a while, but they didn''t quite understand. He saw that she didn''t want to talk to him much. Red tender lips, even if it is angry pursed, he still want to kiss. He leaned on her shoulder and said in a slow voice "whose substitute do you think you are?" Su Yan did not speak. Time is slow "is it difficult? Who else can be stronger than Xiaoguai?" Su Yan went to see him. There is no fluctuation in the eyes. Don''t think she can cheat her if she talks less. "The girl you used to like." When he said this, Su Yan didn''t realize that his tone was strange. There''s a lot of noise. It''s a special time. The girl you used to like? Where else did he like others? Shi Shu kept silent and continued to guide and ask "how did you know?" Su Yan, listen, is this true? She clenched her hand and lowered her head. But I still honestly answered "I saw your previous interview." Shi Shu listened and thought deeply. Yeah, interview. What interview? What did he say?? After thinking about it for a long time, he finally remembered it. He said it on the show. I just can''t find her. I''m looking for someone on that show. Only later, the program was edited and cut like that. He came back. Look at the way she''s looking down. He held her and could feel her stiff body. So, did she treat him like this because she saw that video? He spoke slowly "don''t you think it''s strange, darling?" She has a dull voice. "Yes?" "In my memory, the first time we met was in a hotel room. But at that time, you were dressed in men''s clothes, and you were so fierce to me. Why should I call you darling? " Su Yan didn''t think about it. Now it''s strange to hear him say that. Then Shi Shu said, "later, Xiaoguai appeared in front of me three times, all of which were men''s clothes. I recognized them at a glance. Don''t I think it''s amazing?" Su Yan looks up at him. Time special eyes dark, that eyes with a blanket of scorching and can not ignore the lingering. "I met Xiaoguai a long time ago. You forgot me Su Yan''s eyes are wide open. I was at a loss. At this time, Xiaohua says, "yes, host, Shishu is right. Mr. Shi has never liked others, only you. " He held Su Yan in his arms and snapped, biting the soft meat on her neck very depressed "darling, I''m very sad. You can''t eat well and you can''t sleep well. " Su Yan "the person you talked about in the interview" "it''s you." "I was wearing men''s clothes. How did you recognize me?" Su Yan''s problems are one after another. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Shi Shu smiles and looks at her "that''s the way you look at me the first time." She was silent. Because she didn''t know what to look at him. On the contrary, it seems that the time is like to hook up some memories. He whispered "the first time I saw you, you were dirty, carrying a lunch box in your hand, and walked quietly. I hit you, your lunch box spilled all over the floor, you also fell to the ground and broke your hand. But he didn''t say anything. He stood up and left again This is the memory that Su Yan does not have at all, but she listens to him very carefully. He added: "I look at you like that, want to bully you, force you to apologize to me, you really apologize to me." He said, but stopped. Su Yan bowed her head. She didn''t remember. But she wanted to know what happened later. "And then?" Shi Shu looked up and saw a light in his eyes. He held her with a smile in his voice "later, you invited me to dinner and said that you loved me at first sight and liked me very much. You said that you would treat me well and would not make me sad or leave me." Su Yan twisted his brows as soon as he heard it. She looked down at Shi Shu, dubious "really?" Shi Shu nodded his head and was very reasonable "of course" Su Yan looked at him for a long time, and put aside his eyes "I used to like you very much." Time was in a daze. Look at her small appearance. When Yu Dun arrived, he picked up the man and pressed him against the wall. The next second, I kiss it. Who said she was stupid and easy to bully? She''s very seductive. All of a sudden, there was no dreariness in the room. Turn to become a spring ambiguous. Qin stood at the door like nothing. Soon, it''s time for lunch. In Zhou Yuan''s dressing room. Su Yan hands the lunch box to Zhou Yuan. There are not many people in the room. Only Zhou Yuan and her two assistants. That when eating, Zhou Yuan''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Su Yan. And then intentionally or unintentionally swept the bandage of Su Yan''s wound. There is no way. Her assistant was taken away by Shishu. You know, the injured part is the hand. What''s the matter with the leg? When they come out one by one. Before shooting, the atmosphere was oppressive, and in a twinkling of an eye, the usual harmless appearance of people and animals was restored. If nothing happened, I''ll believe it. Zhou Yuan also knows that she should not go to inquire about her assistant''s privacy. But when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t bear to swallow it. In the end, Zhou yuan only got the way "you''re not eighteen, are you?" Su Yan looks up and nods. Zhou Yuan looked at her "so, to protect yourself, for example, to fall in love, which is harmful to learning, you''d better not do it, right?" Su Yan thought for a while "falling in love will not affect my study." She is the first in the school and no one has passed her in the exam. Even if her Chinese test 50 points, no one over. She got almost full marks in other subjects. And she''ll be an adult in two months. Zhou Yuan pauses, "aren''t you going to have an exam next week? Is falling in love a distraction? " That''s right. Su Yan stopped talking. It''s a distraction. It''s strange. With him, she''ll be distracted and her attention will be on him. But don''t talk to him or leave him. She didn''t seem to be able to concentrate. And make mistakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Zhou Yuan looks at Su Yan and thinks seriously. She covered her face. In fact, if you just look at Su Yan. She is very calm in dealing with things, and rarely shows a flustered or timid look. Do things carefully, if not her things, she will be very quiet to do their own things. It''s hard to imagine that she''s only 17 years old. So when Zhou Yuan found that the relationship between Shi Shu and Su Yan was unusual, she was not surprised. But think about it later. Su Yan is 17 years old, but he is 26 years old. The difference is nine years. What''s this called? Old cattle eat tender grass?? Immediately let Zhou Yuan a little can''t bear to look directly at. I''m afraid that Su Yan will be bullied by the old cow. So much so that after a meal, Zhou Yuan wanted to talk and stop. In the end, she can only solemnly explain. Study and examination are more important. In the evening, the set stops. Shi Shu didn''t plan to hide it now. Zhou Yuan came here last week. Zhou Yuan looks at someone wearing casual clothes and a black mask. She looks at Su Yan who is busy around her all the time. I never looked away from her. That burning line of sight, looked on, only had goose bumps. Shi Shu walks over and bends down to help Su Yan clean up. Su Yan lifted the carton with both hands. Time will take it. Su Yan handed him a small paper bag in his hand. Shi Shu smiles. Smile of the corner of the eye tears are swaying. "Good boy." Then he took the paper bag lightly. Then follow her to the dressing room. After a long walk, Shi Shu looked at the things in his bag "bought them for me?" Su Yan looked at him and looked away "it''s for Xiao Hong." "Who is Xiao Hong?" "My pet snake." When he mentioned the snake, he thought of the stupid snake in his mind. Oh, that lucky snake with a poor brain. Shi Shu continues to walk to the dressing room with Su Yan. Su Yan took the initiative and said, "when I finish the exam, you can go to my home to see it. It''s very smart." Shi Shu listened for a while. Inadvertently, "how do you like it?" "Yes." Su Yan answered. Then, Shi Shu stood at the door of the dressing room. Looking down at the cake in his hand, he said, "if one day I fall into the water with that stupid snake, who will you save?" Su Yan listened to this familiar question. Look up at him. Someone looks at her straight. It seems that it''s not a joke, but a serious question. Su Yan puts the box into the dressing room and closes the door. Then he said, "help you." Then Su Yan said solemnly, "he can swim." For the first time, Su Yan thanks her pet snake for not only biting furniture, but also swimming in the water with a swimming circle. So, if one day a person and a snake fall into the water. Then she will throw a swimming circle to Xiao Hong. She is sure that she can swim and survive by herself. I am very satisfied with the answer. For Su Yan to buy cake for that stupid snake alone, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept. He reached out and hugged Su Yan. "Come on, go back to bed." Then he planned to hold her and leave. Su Yan was stunned for a while. Then she shook her head "sister Zhou Yuan hasn''t gone back yet." "Her driver will see her off." "No, I have to watch her enter the hotel." "Nothing will happen." Su Yan didn''t speak, but he insisted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Shi Shu looked at her for a long time. "Let Qin Ru watch for you." Su Yan shook his head. She still believes in herself more. Finally. Shi Shu pulled down his mask, leaned over the red lips and gave a kiss. I can''t take it. Since you can''t turn around, you should kiss more. When special in line with such an idea, in that red tender lips, Leng is bite two just give up. So, when Su Yan came out of the dressing room. Zhou Yuan looked at Su Yan''s red eyes and swollen mouth. Zhou Yuan''s first reaction was "knock?" Su Yan blinked. Eyes because of pain stimulation to cry, take back. Then, shake your head "No." Two bites. Of course, she didn''t say that. Then, Zhou Yuan looked at Shi Shu, who came out later, wearing a mask and not in a hurry. Think of before the cup in Su Yan''s hand exploded, he was worried. Think about it, Su Yan is nothing serious. "Let''s go." Su Yan nodded. Out of the door. Get in the babysitter''s car. It''s closing. The result was a hand stuck in the door. Look up. When he found out, he stood at the door. The door got stuck and one of the legs pulled open. Zhou Yuan embraces her chest with both hands, smiling but not smiling "is Mr. Shi Shu on the wrong bus?" With that, Zhou Yuan''s eyes looked at Su Yan behind her. Of course, I understand that this is for her little assistant. Shi Shu doesn''t speak with a mask. The door is closed. Zhou Yuan looks away and faces the driver''s Lane "drive." The car starts. Less than three minutes. Shi Shu got up and sat down beside Su Yan. It''s aboveboard. There''s no cover. Hold Su Yan on her shoulder. "Little darling ~ ~" with a sound, the eyelashes tremble, which is attractive and provocative. He this appearance, that is attracted small Ying and Zhou Yuan''s side eye. I think it''s so incredible that my eyes are staring here. Su Yan holds the pen and stops. Time is blatant, regardless of other people''s views. She can''t always do it. So that the side head whispers "why don''t you sleep for a while?" Shi Shu knocked on her shoulder "I don''t want to sleep." With that, he saw that Su Yan hadn''t finished a problem for a long time. Laughing and making a voice "are you nervous? It doesn''t matter. If we''re photographed, we''ll announce it. " At the same time, Zhou Yuan said, "announce? What is the title? When the movie king, he abducted minors with his face Xiaoying took a puff, and the water in her mouth came out. Shi Shu glanced at Zhou Yuan. Zhou Yuan snorted. TMD, just can''t see this person relying on his good looks to cheat her clever little assistant. Shi Shu''s eyelids drooped for a while, and his voice slowly "if you have time to watch a little girl here, you''d better spend more time on your hero." Zhou Yuan rolled her eyes. Shi Shu holds Su Yan, takes off his mask and kisses him. Smile out loud "your hero may get married one day." Zhou Yuan was angry when she heard that "my hero is straight man, not gay." The time is light "O? Is it? So sure? " Zhou Yuan''s tone is hard "of course." When the eyelids droop, "yes, after all, you even I haven''t finished. The mask that had been pulled down was brought back by Su Yan. Su Yan is afraid that he will say more. Put out a white hand and cover his mouth. "You''d better get some sleep." Shi Shu''s eyes turned to Su Yan. "Listen to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Zhou Yuan rolled her eyes again. However, when she looked at Shi Shu, she had a different look. She always felt that time seemed to know something. About her hero. She felt for the jewel on her wrist. Since the last time she was in danger, the hero saved her. Never seen it again. She was eager to see him. Should we take a chance to ask shi Shu and see what he knows. All kinds of thoughts flashed in Zhou Yuan''s heart. Su Yan continued to lower his head to do the paper. I don''t know if it''s because of the relationship with Shi Shu. The questions in this paper don''t seem to worry her so much. It''s very smooth. Time flies. Su Yan went back to school on Monday after spending the weekend on the set. As always. As a result, Meng Xue came back to class on Wednesday. She took a month and a half off for filming. I didn''t expect to come back halfway. However, since she entered the class, her eyes have never moved away from Su Yan. In class, the line of sight is always sweeping Su Yan. Su Yan looks at her. She looked up and down, looking at Su Yan. Until the big break. Because Meng Xue filmed and was a well-known figure in the school. So many people gathered around her after class. This time, Meng Xue did not enjoy the pursuit of the public. But came to Su Yan. She put her arms around her chest and looked at it. "What''s the relationship between you and brother Shishu" it''s not the same as before. It''s a condescending question. Su Yan raised his head, and the first sentence of his answer was "is Shi Shu your brother?" Meng Xuemei frowned. Listening to Su Yan''s insipid voice, I thought she was provoking herself. So that the tone is even worse "how can I tell him to mind your business?" Su Yan blinked, slowly "then I have something to do with him and you?" "You!" Meng Xue was speechless. All the students around looked at them. Whispering in a low voice, talking about what''s going on. Meng Xue claps her hand on Su Yan''s desk. "Su Yan, don''t change the subject." Su Yan looked at her test paper under her hand "it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you, right?" Meng Xue snorted, "brother Shishu is a public figure. I think I need to find a way for the public. After all, there are not a few material women who want to be angry with him on purpose." Su Yan holds the pen in his hand and chooses the answer on a multiple-choice question of the test paper. "You can''t represent the public, and the public has no right to get involved in his private affairs." After a pause, he said, "is that material woman you are talking about yourself?" Su Yan still remembers that they went on a hot search two days ago. I''m still at the door of the elevator, talking and hooking up. Su Yan pursed her lips. Meng Xue''s face turned red. She''s a little upset. Especially the eyes around. She felt that her battlefield was losing a little bit. Finally, Meng Xue can''t help it. Word by word "you just need to tell me if the little girl in Shishu''s mouth is you." "It''s me." Su Yan replied flatly. But the people around him took a breath. All of a sudden, it''s boiling. "Su Yan, what are they talking about? What did you mean by her "No? How can su Yan and Shi Shu meet? " "Well, if someone asked me if my little girl said that to me, I would give a positive answer." After all, who didn''t want to be on the top of their hearts at that time?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Meng Xue listened to Su Yan affirmative answer. I don''t know why, the chest of Qi rises and falls. It''s like being robbed of a boyfriend. Su Yan, on the other hand, was calm. She motioned to Meng Xue''s hand "your hand pressed my test paper." Meng Xue stares at Su Yan. Finally, without saying anything, he turned around and left. Xiaohua was very happy when she heard that from the host. "host, do you admit it? Does the host like Shishu very much? " Su Yan was silent for a long time. " Xiaohua smiles happily. The host finally fell in love with Shishu again. Ah? Why is he so happy? Obviously, it''s more important for the host adult to recover his memory. The day after tomorrow is the world junior physics competition. Compared to doing a few more questions. More importantly, we should have a good rest. On Thursday night, Xiaohua said, "host, do you want to see Shishu? Do you want to sneak up on him and surprise him? " Su Yan came home and thought about Xiaohua seriously. Shake your head "no more." Half a ring. Xiaohua asked again "host, do you really want to meet Shishu? The exam is tomorrow ~ ~ " in three minutes. Su Yan put down his schoolbag and went out. She missed him a little. Not a little bit. A lot. I miss him very much. Su Yan, look at the time. It should still be filming right now. He took a taxi and went directly to the crew. She walked in with the signs of the insiders distributed by the crew. It''s already dark. She made a detour around the scene. Looking in the distance. I only saw Zhou Yuan playing with others in her ancient costume. There is no time difference. She felt out her cell phone and made a call. Soon, the phone picked up. "Little darling" there is a smile in the voice. It seems that she is very happy about Su Yan''s initiative to call. I''m sorry, Sue. I don''t know. "I''m on set." Then she closed her mouth. Then, I heard a reply from the other side, "en" I heard the voice of the makeup artist from the receiver, "Mr. Shi Shu, I haven''t removed your makeup yet." Su Yan knows that he has come to her. They honestly hold the phone, listening to the sound of his breathing. Standing in the studio waiting quietly. All of a sudden, Xiaohua makes a sound "host, look at the bracket of the camera, is it about to collapse?" Su Yan heard the sound and looked. Then she heard a click. In that set, there was a loud voice "get out of the way!" Zhou Yuan had been sitting on a chair, and was about to start shooting. She heard heavy objects falling behind her. Look up. Then I saw that the shelf was pulled down by the camera. It''s coming straight. Zhou Yuan''s brain is white. The only thing I think of is pressing the gem on my hand. Bang! She closed her eyes. I just feel like I''m being held by a powerful arm. Then she felt a little heavier. There was a man''s groan. Zhou Yuan quickly looked back. She was stunned. Holding her is not the person in her mind. It''s su Yan. But behind Su Yan, Shi Shu is protecting him. Zhou Yuan looks up. I found that the huge bracket was supported by Su Yan''s hand. Her strength is really great. A camera was smashed on Shi Shu''s shoulder. Because the shed fell. As a result, the camera that was standing nearby was broken and smashed down. The broken steel pipe was tied on Shi Shu''s shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Su Yan was stunned. She turned to look. Shishu hugged her tightly. Blood ran down the shoulder. She threw away the bracket in her hand. He hugged Shishu and pressed his bleeding wound with his hand. Su Yan''s lips tightly pursed. He picked up Shi Shu. "I''ll take you to the hospital." Time and space evoke laughter. "Darling, how do I feel like a little daughter-in-law?" She was picked up by her daughter-in-law and went out. Is he the only one in the world? Zhou Yuan wants to ask how Shi Shu''s injury is. As a result, his eyes saw the red bracelet on Su Yan''s left hand. She was stunned. Zhou Yuan pressed the gem on her hand again. The red ring stopped shining. Zhou Yuan stood there, motionless. Just looking at Su Yan holding Shi Shu to leave. On the other side, Qin Ru also looks at the car solemnly in front of Su Yan. "Miss Su Yan, leave it to me." Then he planned to help Shi Shu into the car. Shi Shu glanced at Qin Ru. Then, he put his hands around Su Yan''s neck. Eyelashes quiver "it hurts, I don''t want to move." Qin Ru froze. Maybe it''s unbelievable to see my husband''s so... Not a man. For Su Yan, holding time is not difficult. So much so that I took someone in my arms and got into the car. The wound on his shoulder is still bleeding. Su Yan finds out the hemostatic gauze and presses it. Shi Shu is not polite to lie in Su Yan''s arms. Just and aboveboard for love "darling, I love you." Su Yan looks at the scene of moving back and forth. Just said "almost to the hospital, you will be OK." Shi Shu opened his eyes and looked at Su Yan, who was pursing his lips tightly. He continued to lie in her arms, "if you kiss me, I''ll be better." Su Yan looks down at him. It''s bleeding a little too much. It''s pale. Bow and kiss. A rare initiative. She gave a kiss and a promise. Then, he gave me another kiss. Strange kisses. Let time special surprise at the same time, happy. Think about it in your heart. If you know how to shed some blood, you can make her take the initiative. He shouldn''t have just let his wrists swell. His eyelashes quiver, "kiss again." Su Yan lowers his head and kisses him again. He kept asking. Su Yan keeps on kissing. So that when they got to the hospital, they had a kiss all the way. Originally, the white lips were ruddy. There was no sign of injury. Shi Shu was soon carried into the hospital on a stretcher. Su Yan also followed into the hospital. There was no follow-up in the emergency room. It''s sitting in a chair at the door. His hands were covered with blood. It''s hard to avoid being seen coming and going. She covered her heart. Wrist, a black rope, tied with blood red crystal, emitting light. It''s stained with Shishu''s blood. The light flashed away. Su Yan didn''t notice. Gradually, the black rope was hidden. Completely disappeared. She sat there for a long time. There''s a stabbing pain in the head. She closed her eyes. I screwed my eyebrow. Xiaohua feels as if she is in pain. Voice "host, are you ok?" Su Yan did not speak. Just keep your head down and your eyes closed. Hold the arms of the chair. I don''t know how long it took. The pain in Su Yan''s head was relieved. She let go of her hand. The armrest was pinched out with five thumb marks. She took a look. Then, look away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Su Yan looks at the blood on his hand. And look at the closed door of the emergency room. She got up and went to the bathroom. When Su Yan came back after washing his hands, the emergency room door had been opened. Shi Shu is standing at the door of the emergency room. He is taking out his cell phone to make a call. Then, I saw Su Yan who came back after washing his hands. Shi Shu''s eyes resented "where have you been?" Su Yan raised his hand to signal, "I went to wash my hands." As soon as she finished, she walked by herself step by step. Then, I hugged her. "I''ll make you an egg to mend the pain." Then she tried to remove the man from herself. It''s a pity. The time is very tight. There''s no plan to let go at all. His right arm was bandaged. So I had to put my arms around her waist. But the strength is still the same. Hold on to it. Su Yan bowed his head and patted him on the arm, indicating "don''t use too much force. It''s not good for wound healing. " Where is Shi Shu willing? He is having a pile of words to explain why Su Yan hugs her like this. Then, Su Yan took a sip. He kisses his lips. Shi Shu was stunned. She patted his clasped hand and said, "relax, I can''t run away." Then, the time of Leng was really relaxed. Su Yan lifted his left arm "let''s go." Help him out. I don''t know. I thought it was a leg injury. Qin Ru watched her husband be stopped easily. A little surprised. I think the little girl is much smarter than before. Before, the little girl accepted everything without saying a word. Soon, Su Yan put him in the car. She said, "take good care of the wound, don''t let it not heal intentionally." Listening to her saying so, Shi Shu looks up and looks at Su Yan. After a long time. He said, "don''t you get in the car?" Su Yan shook his head "no, I''m going to have an exam tomorrow." After hearing this, Shi Shu, who seemed to be in a good mood, was not so good in the twinkling of an eye. Of course, he knew it in advance. But it still sounds very reluctant. He held Su Yan''s hand. "I''ll take you back." Su Yan looks at Shi Shu and shakes his head after half a sound "I''ll take a taxi." With that, Su Yan took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and said seriously, "but after the test tomorrow, you can come to pick me up." A light flashed in Shi Shu''s eyes. Although there is a suspicion of slapping a sweet jujube. However, inexplicable or willing to accept. And he couldn''t get up at all. Finally, that''s it. Su Yan coaxed away the time of cowhide candy. She took a taxi herself. Straight home. On the way home, Xiaohua said, "host, are you not hurt?" Su Yan rubbed the temple "I''m ok." Xiaohua then said, "why didn''t the host let Shishu send you back?" "Why should he send it?" "Er... Can enhance the feelings." It''s a true son. Every word said is true. Su Yan listened with a smile, "well, what you said is reasonable." Xiaohua listens to "will the host listen to Xiaohua next time?" "If you''re right next time." Xiaohua hummed twice. No more words. Back home. Turn on the light and you will see the wreckage of your home. Because the pet snake, I don''t know why, especially like to bite furniture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Su Yan, who doesn''t have amnesia, even if she talks and does things in a low-key way. But it''s a man who has been the first God for tens of thousands of years. So many times, every sentence she said will have a kind of impulse to make people feel right, good and reasonable, and do it according to her. Of course, it''s true that Su Yan didn''t make any mistakes in judgment. In contrast, Su Yan, who lost his memory, also said less low-key. But it''s more gentle and kind. It''s like... Er. Let''s put it this way. Su Yan, who has no memory, lives a hard life and grows up, so that her soft heart is wrapped in a hard shell. She protects herself, and no one can break it. However, she still has temperature, can detect that she has a very soft and kind heart. Su Yan, who has memories, is strange. She doesn''t need a protective shell. Because the heart is cold from the inside to the outside. There''s no temperature. There will be no ups and downs in the mood. She didn''t hide her emotions, but she didn''t really have ups and downs. People like that sound scary. It doesn''t feel good, it doesn''t feel bad. There was no difference between kindness and disgust in her eyes. Strange is strange here. She can tell good from evil. She has her own standards. They give seats to old people and children. We will be brave and merciful. Xiaohua knows all these different differences. It''s because of the environment. It understands the host, and it likes it whether it has memory or not. Now the host, speaking and doing things, is very much like ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "host, have you restored your memory?" Xiaohua blurted out. When he spoke, Su Yan had already gone to bed. She answered "well, I have memory." Xiaohua immediately said "host, male master, he also has memory." "En" Su Yan answered again. She knew it. All those memories. And the man came out of the emergency room and looked at her. Even if it''s pathetic to pretend again, the heat in the eyes can''t be fake. She closed her eyes and hooked her lips. After a long time, she murmured, "he is really more and more delicate." Xiaohua heard Su Yan''s words. Take the initiative to solve the problems for your host "host, the male master relies on your kindness to him. If you ignore him or get angry, he may be OK After so many contacts. The little flower is also very touching. It is no longer that silly white sweet son. Su Yan closed his eyes and his smile deepened. "Nothing." Her light two words. Why should she be angry with him and ignore him? He is more and more delicate, so he is more and more delicate. It doesn''t matter. She can afford it. It doesn''t matter if you deliberately abuse yourself. Su Yan has no bottom line for Junyu. After listening to Su Yan. Xiaohua feels like a third party to stir up trouble. Finally, he closed his mouth in silence. But still not convinced of the hum. The host is too kind to the man. I''ve never been so nice to it. The night passed quickly. The next morning. Su Yan packed up. To prepare for the exam. The world junior physics competition is divided into two parts. Preliminaries, finals. The preliminary competition was just set up in the people''s Hall of X city. It''s not far from here. She took a bite of the bread. Face to go out of the door, looking at the door straight body of red. The furniture in the house has been moved outside. I don''t know whether I fell asleep or tired. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 The preliminary physics competition is divided into two steps. A physics experiment. Add a test paper for the exam. From 9 a.m. to 12:30 a.m. For three and a half hours. You can leave after the exam. Such a big examination room. Su Yan was the first to finish the paper. It''s just that there was a delay in doing physical experiments. Two hours later. Su Yan walked out of the examination room. All the teachers in charge of the school looked at it together. At this time, Su Yan''s physics teacher came to ask "how''s it going?" Su Yan nodded "normal play." When the physics teacher heard this, his eyes lit up. That''s exciting. He knows Su Yan''s physical level. The physics teacher nodded again and again "OK, OK, OK" Su Yan made a voice "teacher, I have to go first." The physics teacher took a bottle of water from the side and handed it to Su Yan "want to go home?" "Well" "I''ll find someone to take you back. Are you tired? Have a good rest. " Physics teacher sentence after sentence, we can see that he is not happy. Su Yan shook his head "no need." Then she took the bag from her teacher. Take out your cell phone and turn it on. When I took out my mobile phone, I saw a light blue envelope in my schoolbag. Su Yan takes it out of his schoolbag. I looked left and right. The font on it is very nice, and it says "Su Yan, take it." She took the envelope and looked at it carefully. Walking out of school. Until you get to the school gate. Open the envelope. " Dear Miss Su Yan, I don''t think you know me. But it doesn''t matter. When you finish reading this letter, you will know me. I remember the first time we met in the classroom. I''m attracted by your smart head. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan finished. Look at the signature again. I don''t know. This is the legendary love letter? Thinking. She folded the letter again. Put it in an envelope. Then, it was thrown into the garbage can at the school gate. At this time, the car honked in the distance. Su Yan looked up and saw a black Mercedes Benz appear there. The window of the car came down. Shi Shu took off his sunglasses and looked at her. Su Yan chuckled. He walked over. She opened the door and just got on. In turn, he was crushed on the car. Just listen to the voice of special resentment in her ear "what were you throwing? "Love letters?" Obviously, Shi Shu saw all the scenes just now. Su Yan hesitated for a moment "Er ¡¤" and then nodded "yes" Su Yan nodded. Shi shutone with a strong acid "how about the love letter?" "Average." Someone is reluctant to give up "how general is it?" Su Yan looks at him. Look at this picture of him soaked in vinegar. Silently, he reached out and covered his eyes. "Calm yourself, and we''ll talk." His voice was quiet "do you dislike me?" "I didn''t." "You have" "I don''t have." "You have. You haven''t been kissing me since you read that letter, and you want to put myself aside." Shi Shu stopped talking and raised his chin. Su Yan. So, wait here? Is he deliberately trying to make trouble to "coerce" her into kissing him? Look at him now. Her eyes were covered. Raise your chin automatically. Waiting for her to kiss. Su Yan has a bitter smile. Xiaohua says, "host, it doesn''t matter. He''s your man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Florets give the host a boost. It''s just that the IQ of Shishu is almost the same as that of Xiaohong. I don''t know if the host will dislike him one day. Shi Shu took Su Yan away. Naturally, until the next day, Su Yan stayed with Shi in the hotel. The next morning was Saturday. That''s the day to go to the cast. To the crew, Zhou Yuan looks at Su Yan. In the dressing room, Zhou Yuan hesitated for a long time and said, "are you ok?" What Zhou Yuan asked was about the collapse of the scaffold the day before yesterday. Su Yan shakes his head "I''m ok." He was seriously injured. She''s OK. Also because of the time special injury. So much so that all the scenes about Shi Shu were delayed and put off for a month. Give him a month to recover. Let''s do the rest first. This TV play is about the flourishing age of the Tang Dynasty. It began with the Liyuan uprising in the late Sui Dynasty and lasted until the reign of Zhenguan by Li Shimin. The definition of the play is not just about the love between men and women. Therefore, the month of Shi Shu''s recuperation did not delay the progress. As always, the only difference. It''s about the state of Zhou Yuan. It doesn''t seem very good all the time. From time to time, eyes will look to the direction of Su Yan. Frown, with some look with deep research. If you want to ask something, you can''t say it again. This kind of state continues until the end of the shooting of the play, which is still like this. Su Yan, as always. Come here on Saturday and Sunday as an assistant. Monday and Friday. Of course, after class, I will come to the hotel to find the time. One night. Shi Shu wore the white nightgown that Su Yan bought for him. Lie in bed waiting for Su Yan to go to bed. As a result, after waiting for a long time, Su Yan still studied hard under the desk lamp. After two months of trimming, his arm is almost fine. Basically nothing. Shi Shu looked at his thin back. I''m waiting a little to get people into bed. At this time. He had a meal. It''s like I think of something. "Darling." "Yes?" Su Yan answered. Holding the belt of his nightgown in one hand, he said, "is your eighteenth birthday coming?" Su Yan nodded, "en" then, Shi Shu said again, "if you remember correctly, your birthday is the last day of the college entrance examination, isn''t it?" Su Yan nodded "yes." She is going to take the college entrance examination. Five days to go. Shi Shu murmured "that is to say, after the exam, a little girl is an adult." You can also do what adults should do. He''s been waiting so long. But I''m waiting for the fruit to ripen. Su Yan didn''t think about what he was thinking. I''m just flipping through the Chinese textbooks and all the Chinese Tutoring materials. Ten minutes later. Time finally can''t wait. Just get out of bed. He picked the man up from the chair and walked to the bed. Su Yan''s pen hasn''t been put down yet. "Why When you move your lips. The throat rolls for a moment. In the end, it''s still stuffy "sleep." Su Yan looked at him with a very unhappy expression. Just about to say something. The wrist on her wrist glowed scarlet. It''s Zhou Yuan. She twisted her brow. Jump out of Shishu''s arms. When he felt light, his arms were empty in the twinkling of an eye. Suddenly, his face turned black. It''s Zhou Yuan again. Thinking of it, Su Yan has jumped out of the window. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 I cried for a while. Zhou Yuan''s tearful eyes couldn''t help seeing Su Yan again. It''s like confirmation. < br. Zhou Yuan heard her honest answer. Cry again. Crying while blaming Su Yan "Why are you so honest? I''m so sad" Su Yan thought about the reason why she was sad for a while. Then he said, "I''m sorry, I can''t step on the colorful clouds to marry you." Zhou Yuan cried even louder. As she cried, she hugged Su Yan "I don''t mind if you are ugly, short or poor. But how can it be you? Why are you a woman? " While talking, crying. Su Yan said, "I''ve been a woman since I was born." This can''t be changed. Crying, crying. Su Yan heard a chuckle coming from behind. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Shi Shu standing behind. He rarely did not put on a gloomy face. He stood there waiting for a moment. I found that Zhou Yuan was still holding Su Yan. Step forward. "Come down, your hero is in charge." Zhou Yuan listened to Shi Shu''s words. Even more sad. Holding Su Yan tightly. Her eyes were red, and she was staring at me with a smile "she''s my bodyguard, so she should protect me." Shi Shu said nothing. Just leaning against the wall. When Zhou Yuan had a little comfort in her heart. Su Yan bent down and put her on the bed. She said, "you can call your family to pick you up." "I''m going to leave Zhou Yuan''s eyes red for you." Su Yan looks at Zhou Yuan''s expression. Silence. I always feel familiar with it. It''s especially like when they make trouble without reason. Sure enough, there is a specialty in this field. It''s still the best actor and queen in the performing world. She reached out and pulled off Zhou Yuan, pulling her hand. "You won''t be in danger any more." Su Yan answers seriously. After that, she added, "just now, Meng Xue ran away. It seems that she has something to do with these people." Zhou Yuan listened to Meng Xue''s name and sneered. "There is nothing good in the Meng family." After that, look up and say, "is it possible for you to accept a woman?" Zhou Yuan asked seriously. Su Yan was stunned and answered seriously "No." I didn''t hear the smile on my face. Looking at Zhou Yuan''s vision is quiet. I thought she was just stubborn. I didn''t expect to think about it till now. Shi Shu walked over. One will ring Su Yan. Put your arms around her waist. The attitude of possession is clear. He kisses Su Yan on the neck. It''s time for us to go. Don''t waste time on irrelevant people. " Anyway, they worked together on two plays. I''ve known you for a long time. It''s time to be friends. As a result, every minute is irrelevant. Zhou Yuan was not angry. A man in charge of so many? Unfortunately, Su Yan is willing to accept. Su Yandao "I''m leaving." With that, he left without looking back. Only Zhou Yuan was left to sit by the bed. A long time later. There was a sigh left. The hero of the world didn''t want her. And let people take Xiangyun away together. For the first time in my life. It turned out to be a woman disguised as a man. She hired a little assistant herself. When the play is finished, she has to go out for a while. In order to solve their own that has not yet fallen in love has been the first lovelorn heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Until then, though. One more thing. We need to solve the problem of munsai completely. Otherwise, it won''t be fun. Oh, and the one named Meng Xue. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time flies in the blink of an eye. Soon, the college entrance examination is coming. Su Yan''s mood has not changed much. Still go to school, and then test back to the hotel. It''s rare that I didn''t disturb her for three days. Show great magnanimity, no matter what decision she makes, it''s all up to her. In this way, the three-day examination is over. It is worth mentioning. On the morning of the exam, because we had to gather in the school. Meng Xue didn''t come to school. Besides, she hasn''t been here for days. It''s like the world has evaporated. However, later I heard from my classmates. Meng Xue''s cousin was arrested immediately for committing a crime again during the probation period, and was sentenced to seven years and fined 500000 yuan. Meng Xue was invited to go to the police station for education because she didn''t report back. The Meng family was sent to tax evasion and other economic crimes. Less than half a month later, it broke down. Later I heard that Meng Xue had gone abroad. After that, no one knew about her. The day Sue finished her cigarette test. Shi Shu came to pick up the person in his car. Then, I didn''t go to the hotel. But to Su Yan''s home. Su Yan looked at his driving route "do you know where my home is?" Shi Shu nodded "once I saw you go home by accident." "O" what I saw coming home by accident. That''s tracking home. It''s the same thing you follow every time. As soon as Su Yan came home. Open the door. Shi Shu went in. Looking at the furnishings at home. It''s simple. It''s clear at a glance. Originally, he was worried. After all, spring nights are short. After thinking about it for so long, I finally got it. But all of a sudden. After we got to this house. On the contrary, he was in no hurry. Become particularly calm. Su Yan is a little hungry. She went to the kitchen. Cook noodles. Shi Shu didn''t know where it came from. Holding Su Yan, one after another, slowly "are you hungry?" Su Yan nodded and asked back "do you want to eat?" Time rarely shakes his head "I''m not hungry, it''s more important for me to have enough." Xiaohua can''t help but say, "host, I think of an old saying." "What old saying?" "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon." If this is put in the past, the man will certainly not refuse. Why did you refuse this time? Soon, the noodles are ready. She just had two bites. Just listen to a click. A bottle of red wine opened. She looked up. Shi Shu found two goblets and put them on the table. They poured in some red wine. He said, "honey, do you want to drink?" Su Yan looks at him. If he had a tail, it would be shaking now. Before the college entrance examination, I asked her about her 18th birthday. From the college entrance examination every day, he is particularly excited. Now the exam is over. He eagerly brought her to her home. She gets drunk when she drinks. The man seduced her into drinking. The heart of attempt is well known. It seems that they didn''t cover up seriously. At this point, how could she not know what he was going to do? She nodded "drink" just took a sip from her goblet. He was stopped by Shi Shu. She looked up and blinked. Someone has been brewing for a long time, holding a smile "how can you get married when you are drunk?" With that, her hand was lifted. Then a diamond ring was put on her hand. He hugged her and gave her a kiss. While patiently, while slowly out of the voice"Tomorrow, no, tomorrow. Let''s register for marriage. " So, tonight, it''s wedding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Su Yan was stunned "is the task over?" "Yes, my host." Then, little flower path "this plane is different from the previous plane. Because of the loss of the host''s memory, the method of obtaining the fragments of the God changed. As long as the host recovers the memory, it will get the fragments of the God of the standard plane. " Su Yan was silent for a while. "So I''m leaving?" "No, you will live here for five years and leave." "What if I don''t get my memory back?" "You will live here until you die after 80 years old, and you will declare that this plane mission has failed. Your current value will be reduced by half." Su Yan finished listening. Nod, it is understood. "Good." She answered. Su Yan put his hand on the arm of the chair. Drooping his eyes, thinking of something else. "What is the host thinking?" Xiaohua can''t help asking. Su Yan "is thinking about when they will start." "Who?" "People who hate me." She lost her memory. This is a very good opportunity. Why didn''t you do it? I don''t understand. The little flower makes a sound "host, are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "The enemy is in the dark, you are in the light." Su Yan listened and blinked "Xiaohua." "Yes?" "I didn''t expect you to say that." "Host, floret is a smart system." It knows a lot. Su Yan listened and laughed. Then I heard the balcony door open. Look up. Shishu stood there. Looking at her. He walked over and leaned down "honey, I''m unemployed." Su Yan nodded. "Well" she saw that he quit the entertainment industry. He asked "do you support me?" Shi Shu is always able to openly ask some things that other men feel ashamed when they open their mouths. Su Yan "I try my best." If you just eat and sleep, you can still afford it. I''m afraid he''ll be too picky and it''ll be hard to raise him. Shi Shu was barely satisfied with the answer. He was against her shoulder. Two people are in this lounge. Lie down. Fortunately, the deck chair is quite spacious. I''ll give them a hand. Su Yan "Junyu" she called out. The man lying next to her hooked his lips. "Yes" answered. Su Yan asked "why did you get so badly hurt?" The demon soul is badly damaged. When the demon died, he died completely. Now the weak can only be carried in the seal. I''ve been in it for nearly ten thousand years. And that demon soul, still very weak. He was holding Su Yan. Understatement "after so long, I''m going to forget." The tone is lazy. It''s been ten thousand years. It makes sense to forget. Su Yan glanced at him. "Yes" she answered. Then he said, "if this happens again in the future, you can come to me. I''ll help you. " She has a serious voice. Help him for no reason. Jun Yu''s lips are smiling, holding her cheek "do you want to say that you will protect me in the future? Don''t let others bully me? " I heard about being bullied. She hesitated for a moment "no one should bully you." She was also a little afraid of him bullying others. But think about the injury. She still nodded in response to "yes." Sunny day. The two are closely related. Jun didn''t know what he heard, which made him laugh for a long time. Holding Su Yan and smiling and kissing murmuring "it''s like eating a little girl into my stomach."Xiao Hong wanders to the balcony and spits out snake letters at the wall. Hum. Show your love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 In this way, Shi Shu gradually faded out of the public''s view. Occasionally, friends abroad will take pictures of him with a beautiful young girl. Even a picture of two people kissing under a big tree was uploaded on Weibo by netizens. It caused a lot of hot topic discussion. Some people even say that even when Shi Shu retired, he seemed to live in a circle. I will be met by passers-by anytime and anywhere, and then I will send a microblog to arouse people''s memories. Just over time. After a few years. Shi Shu and her girlfriend are like the evaporation of the world. I have never been run into by passers-by again. Until decades later. I heard that they had a car accident, and then their whereabouts were unknown. It made everyone feel sorry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s time for Suli to wake up in space. The voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host mission. Add five to the number. " Su Yan thought for a moment. Oh, yes. She was in a car accident with Shishu. Then the car leaked oil, exploded and died in the fire. After thinking about it, she said, "where''s Jun Yu?" "Well, like the host, he died in that fire." She nodded. Nothing more. Xiaohua asked "host, your value is increased by five. Where do you want to add it? " Su Yan said: "physical strength." The little flower stopped. Well, it doesn''t understand why the host is so obsessed with increasing stamina. However, since the host has said that, it must listen to the host. "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." "Your current value is [brain capacity] 44 [physical strength] 76 xiaohuawen " host, you still... " Before he finished, Su Yan shook his head "I won''t buy anything." "Well, good. Then start the next plane? " Su Yan nodded "en" "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Soon, the little flower path "Ding Dong, in plane transportation." Then, Su Yan''s eyes darkened. Then he fainted. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when she wakes up again. I found myself in a cave. She looked down at herself. I''m wearing modern clothes. A white silk dress. All the way to the ankle. Next to her was a suitcase. The suitcase was full of mud. It looks like a long journey. She sat up. Look around. "Where is this?" It looks like an old forest. "Congratulations to the host, come to xiaohuangwen''s world." Su Yan "en?" Then the little flower says, "host, you can also understand it as the orc world." Su Yan listened, silent. It''s not that she doesn''t talk. It''s because she can''t understand the meaning of Xiaohua very clearly. Orcs? Is that a beast or a man? Or is the world a coexistence of wild animals and human beings? Xiaohua "host, you can go out of the cave and have a look at it." Su Yan stands up. Go out. What is striking is the strong and towering tree. A tangled grass. Everywhere revealed the original vitality. As soon as she went out, she stood in the sun. I just felt that my body was burning and tingling. This place is so hot. At least the temperature of modern society is 60 degrees. Even if the wind comes, it is hot and dry. Blow of her, light frown. He stepped back three steps and came to the shady place to ease up. On the branches above, birds are singing. But every sound sounds very sharp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 It''s Sandy. It''s like a wandering creature passing through the grass. It''s a black python. Spitting scarlet snake letter son, swimming in front of Su Yan. A pair of eyes staring at her, the kind of determined to get prey eyes. It''s chilly. Xiaohua makes a sound "it indicates that one of the male masters appears." Su Yan listened and paused for a while "what is one of the male masters? Two or three more? " Xiaohua cheers "the host is so smart. There are five Orc husbands. This is number one. " Su Yan supported the wall and screwed up her eyebrows. "Orc husband? Five? Animals Every word is challenging Su Yan''s cognition. Xiaohua looks at the adult who has never been in a hurry when meeting big events. I frowned when I heard this. Xiaohua dare not say more. Hurry to give Su Yan the memory first. "Host, please accept the memory." Su Yan holds the wall and closes his eyes. Then, the more Su Yan understood, the tighter the frown. The more I understand, the more I can''t loosen my brow. Su Yan, the original body, was struck by thunder on the way to travel. And here we are. The day I came, I saw a python fighting with a wolf. The picture is bloody and violent. She was so scared that she dragged her suitcase around. Running, running, came to the cave. Because I''m too tired. He fell asleep here. Wake up and want to leave. I found a python close to her. When I thought I was going to die. I didn''t expect that Python turned into a human. I was scared at first. I can''t understand what the python is saying. Finally, the python bowed his head to kiss the original body, but the resistance failed. They finished their first time in the wilderness. Then the python took his body away. In the orc world, there are more males than females. But also the original body of such a beautiful, small, soft female. That''s even more in demand. Later, the python took himself out of the jungle and came to the city. Orcs are very smart. After ten thousand years of development, they have completed the transformation of the tribe, and come together to become towns. Economic transactions, all kinds of trade are very developed. Python with the original body, met the enemy, an eagle. Then, the eagle also took a look at the original body. Back home, dry firewood, fire, fire. It''s been a long time, but I don''t like it. After that, it can be called the original adventure. Later I met tiger, wolf and leopard. The fire was burning, the gun was burning, the clouds were blowing. Then there were five Orc husbands and a female. Then, five Orc husbands want to monopolize the little female. He was instigated by the traitors and wandered for a long time. Finally, the five orcs agreed. A happy ending. Su Yan understood the whole story. Open your eyes, "why does she want me to have her body?" Ask aloud. In the past. Su Yan possessed other people''s bodies. Those who are killed or killed don''t have the courage to live. The price of using other people''s bodies is to help them fulfill a wish. But in this person''s memory. The original body does not seem to live in pain. And enjoy it. Xiaohua "host, I hope you can help her defeat a female named Sisha." "Why?" "I said that the one named Sisha is more attractive than her." Su Yan is silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Su Yan stood in front of the cave, thinking. At this time, the snake suddenly turned into a human who was nearly two meters tall. The man was wrapped in a pure black cloth. The black hair fell like a waterfall. A handsome, evil look. Little by little, I put Su Yan in my arms. The magnetic voice whispers "what a beautiful little female." He even took a deep breath. Smell the attractive smell of Su Yan. Su Yan blinked. The man reached out and raised Su Yan''s chin. He bowed his head and kissed him. Outside the cave, birds fly by. The hot weather makes everything restless. All of a sudden, bang! A back fall will be the snake man fell to the ground. She came up to the snake man in her silk dress. Bow your head and make a voice "can people here be in a rut?" She asked seriously. But how could snake man have the energy to answer her questions? Beaten by a little female. The fact is a disgrace. Now, he needs to save face for himself. What''s more, it stimulated the fighting beast in his body. The snake man was about to get up. Bang! Another back fall. I fell on the uneven stone. It''s bleeding from the back. Snake man stands up again. Su Yan pinched him by the neck. The knee is in his heart. She said flatly "I don''t want to kill you, I just want to ask you a question." It came from the mouth of a little female. It''s an insult to a male ORC. He was so excited that he couldn''t help it. Straight back to the python. With a big mouth, I''m going to bite. He''s quick in his movements. It''s too late to react. Just, Dong! The python didn''t bite the little female. Instead, he bumped into a python with black and red patterns. Xiao Hong is holding her head high. Bang up at the Python''s tail. The black snake didn''t think of this change. So much so that he was hit by the snake''s tail. Bang Dang! The black snake suddenly wilted and fell there on the verge of death. Xiao Hong rolled up in a top shape and flattened out slowly. Su Yan was completely protected inside. She was carrying a skirt. There was no violence at all. Then he squatted in front of the black snake. As a result, looking at the black snake, I thought about the original body. Hands up. A bang. The black snake''s head broke the blood. Su Yan''s voice is very light. Speak out "can you answer my question?" The black snake fell to the ground, withered and dying. It''s hard to be beaten with only one breath left. Seventy percent of them are pretended, and Su Yan is threatened by a powerful Python behind him. What do you want to ask the snake to vomit "You people here can be in heat at any time?" The black snake sneered "when lust comes, do you have to restrain it? It''s a wonderful thing that you love me. " Su Yan, listen. She paused. The black snake has a point. She looks at the black snake. Half ring "I want to beat you, is that ok?" Although it has nothing to do with the question she just asked. But Su Yan has already carried the skirt to the black snake''s tail. Then he bent down and lifted the snake''s tail. At this time, the black snake was wilting. All of a sudden, it broke out. Towards Su Yan. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The black snake vomited scarlet snake letters. But suddenly, the body froze. Because his neck was bitten by the black and red Python behind him. The venomous fangs pierced his snake skin. Su Yan took a look. Head down. Reach out, pull the black snake''s tail, and then drag it out of the cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Xiaohua looks at a series of actions of her host. It''s a pity that I have known it for a long time. This is the original man. Just because he is not the Lord of Junyu, the host said to throw it away. When I was thinking about it, I heard a bang. Su Yan dragged the snake''s tail and directly threw the snake more than ten meters away. Leng is the tree to break, soil left a deep mark on the ground. As soon as Su Yan came out of the cave. Frowned "it''s hot." The sun is like a dense needle, piercing her skin. She went into the cave. Then he heard the rustling sound around him. Weasels, hedgehogs, etc. All kinds of hunters are hiding in the grass. Some of them simply made Su Yan a prey. Some, because of Su Yan this weak little female, coupled with her body sent out a beautiful atmosphere. Su Yan goes to the cave. It''s too hot. I don''t seem to be aware of everything around me. After she got to the cave. The weasel was lurking all the time, and finally a weasel couldn''t help it. Straight into the cave. Just, bang! The weasel hit a hard object. Cold touch. Look up. A giant python with red and black patterns vomits scarlet snake letters and lowers its head to approach it. The weasel panicked and ran away. Little red tail raised and caught the weasel. Well, it''s hungry. Then he opened his mouth and put it in his mouth. All the animals around were ready to move. Suddenly, it was quiet. It''s good that I didn''t run there just now. Otherwise, I''ll die in that snake''s mouth. Su Yan went back to the cave. I swept around and found nothing but the trunk. She went to the trunk. Open. Look inside. What do you have? Clothes, shoes, cosmetics. And... No. Su Yan looks at these useless things. I looked for it again. Finally, in the small interlayer of the trunk, a spring knife was found. There''s pear skin on that spring knife. Is this for peeling pears? And put the knife in the trunk? However, Su Yan did not recall and study it carefully. Just put the spring knife away. She looked at her white dress. I also searched for clothes, looking for a more convenient one. It turned out to be all skirts. Suspender skirt, miniskirt, small bra. The original body didn''t seem to think about what to do when he had to go a long way. Finally, Su Yan gave up the idea of changing clothes again. "Host, you look very tangled. Are you thinking about what you want to change?" Su Yan "no, there is no pocket on this skirt." "What do you do with your pocket?" "Stuff." "Well, if the host wants to install this spring knife, it can be thrown into the space." Su Yan listened to the proposal. Look up. Xiaohua whispered "there are two places in the space. When the host gets Xiaohong out, it can throw another thing in." Su Yan never thought about it. After all, those two positions have been occupied by Gu Wang and Xiao Hong. That never thought, since out of one, you can put things in another. She held a knife in her hand and moved. The spring knife has disappeared from the hand. Su Yan opened his hand and looked at his hand for a while. Suddenly, the spring knife appeared again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 After many experiments, Su Yancai threw the spring knife into the space again. Su Yan heard the sound of chucking at the door. I know Xiao Hong is eating. She said, "I''m hungry, too." Xiao Hong ate half of the weasel. Click, reluctant to leave the other half has not entered the stomach. The tip of the tail is curled. Reluctant to part of the eyes, to Su Yan''s hand in the past. Su Yan looks at the half bloody weasel. Blood drips down the tip of the tail. Su Yan made a sound "there''s a lot of food at the door, you can catch a few more." There are many animals that make all kinds of strange noises and clamor to eat her. In that case, eat them. Xiao Hong''s eyes brightened. He ate the other half of the weasel in his mouth. Follow, swagger tail to go out to sweep. Not for a while. All kinds of blood drenched foxes, rabbits, and even caught a gray wolf out of the pack. But these have been bitten to death by Xiao Hong. Su Yan comes to him. He crouched down and looked for a while. The species here are totally different from those of modern civilization. Just take the rabbit. Sharp teeth, prickly rabbit hair, all over with aggressive. And it''s several times bigger than the cognitive rabbit. Looking around, I thought it was a puppy from somewhere. The size of that wolf is three times the size of the wolf in cognition. Su Yan watched for a while. Then, take out the spring knife. The hare was skinned and gutted. Su Yan found a branch and strung it together. Then, some hay and dry branches around were put up. Su Yan finished all this and looked up at Xiao Hong "I heard that you can blow fire?" Xiaohong suddenly held her head up "hissing" of course. At the beginning, in a certain plane, two crystal stones were dug out from the body of a two headed snake. One for Gu Wang and one for Xiao Hong. The king Gu ate the crystal stone and soon had the ability to freeze. And our little red comrade. It''s like eating a snack. There was no response. Oh, I have to say it''s of any use. That''s probably cured its high myopia. I didn''t expect that after such a long time. It''s almost forgotten. Comrade Xiaohong can really blow fire. Su Yan pointed at the firewood "then try it." With that, Su Yan thought of the frozen power of Gu Wang. Su Yan retreated for several meters. She''s bared her chest and her head is red. To the pile of dry wood. "Si ~ ~" a small spark fell on the pile of dry firewood. Oh, it''s still falling. Maybe it''s too windy. Blow out the little spark. This is also thanks to Su Yan has been watching. Otherwise, a distracted person would think it was spitting. Su Yan blinked, blinked again. "You can blow fire?" She was suspicious. Unconvinced, Xiao Hong sprayed the dry wood for a long time. Finally, I don''t know how many times. A small fire fell on the hay. It took so much effort to light the dry tea. Xiao Hong is panting, her head is lying on the stone beside her, withering. It''s tiring to spray. Don''t spray any more. Su Yan walks over. Put the packed hare on the fire. Over and over for over an hour. Finally, the game was almost baked. Su Yan tore off a piece of rabbit leg. Then, throw up the rest. "Xiao Hong" she called out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 I saw Comrade Xiaohong swing his tail in an instant. I caught the hot roast rabbit. Then, click click, three or two to swallow the stomach. Su Yan ate the roast rabbit one by one. Little flower path "host, you are now in a very dangerous deep mountain jungle that belongs to male biological experience. Originally, according to the original body, it was just taken away by the python you beat out. Now, what are you going to do? " Su Yandun for a while "go to town." With that, Xiaohua soon collected the information of the town. "You are more than a thousand kilometers away from the town." Su Yan answered. No words. Originally, Xiaohua was worried. For example, the host is a weak little female. What if she is bullied by bad people? In turn, to the words of the mouth, Xiaohua thought of one of the male protagonists who was beaten. Silence. The host is female. It''s not a weak little female. It''s a little female who can beat a python with one punch. Waiting to be full. Su Yan looks out of the cave. It''s not as sunny as before. It seems to be cooler. She walked out of the cave. It''s steaming. "Ding Dong, host, current temperature, 42 degrees. In the orc world, it''s mild weather. " Forty two degrees. It''s hot and humid. It''s very irritating. Su Yan closed his eyes. All of a sudden, his head more than a thing, blocking the sunlight. Su Yan looks up. Xiaohong''s big head is high, and her body is S-shaped. It''s behind Su Yan, and her head blocks the direct sunlight. Xiaohong spits out snake letter "hiss hiss" am I ok? Su Yan nodded and said seriously, "en" Xiao Hong was even more aggressive, wagging her tail and rolling up round after round of dust. Su Yan goes out with her skirt. Little red head blocking the sun, occasionally looking at the front of the debris, then use the tail to clear the obstacles for Su Yan. Finally, he raised more than a dozen planes, which would add up to more than a thousand years of pet snakes. At this time, he played his due role. Xiao Hong has changed her body, a huge body. The pattern of black and red, even if it doesn''t want to fight against anyone, just standing there, gives people a sense of overwhelming threat. Originally, there were all kinds of animals that were still thinking about Su Yan and ran around. Of course, there are also unwilling to wait. Can also dare not act rashly, can only wait and see in one side. Xiaohua is the navigator and Xiaohong is the bodyguard. Su Yan''s journey is smooth. Until the sun is about to set. Came to a relatively flat grassland. In the sky, an eagle is circling. Make a shrill cry. The sound was a warning to the enemy. It''s just, who is it warning? The body of an eagle is taller than that of an adult man. Stir up wings, low and over, then set off dust. With a strong sense of threat. Su Yan raised his eyes and just looked at the eagle. Then look away. So I plan to go on. At this time, Xiaohua makes a sound "Ding Dong, the host, the second Orc husband of the original body appears." Xiaohua''s voice changed a tone "the host is the eagle. Does the host like it? Why don''t we wait and see if he looks good when he becomes a human, and then make a decision? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 When Su Yan heard Xiao Hua''s words, he finally raised his eyes and landed on the eagle again. Floret waited for a long time, did not wait for the host to speak. Can''t help asking "host, what are you thinking?" The host looked at the eagle and kept silent for a while "didn''t want to let him go." "Yes? "Host, host?" Su Yan''s answer is simple "to prevent future trouble." Little flower is quiet. When Su Yan knew that she had five Orc husbands, she was ready. See one, hit one. At least, let them not be close to themselves for no reason. Why do you do this? This is for the long run. In case she finds Junyu. That man is really good at turning over the old accounts. If we solve these problems one by one, it will be smoother in the future. The little flower silently looked at the eagle in the sky. Originally, originally, in the heart of the host, I think so. And the eagle swooped down. Straight to the river. When it was about to fall by the river. It''s like an eagle. A black robe, long black hair. Eagle, the king of the sky. He takes every step with the confidence and strength of an absolute superior. The eagle did not come to Su Yan. Instead, it''s along the river, under the tree. Until the eagle stood in front of the tree. The voice was cold and magnetic "cisha, come with me." Su Yan, listen to the name. Sisha. Oh, the little female who had to be defeated? According to the memory of the original body. It was a month later that the original body met the eagle. Now, the one named Sisha has met the eagle. Listen to this tone, we know that the relationship between the two is not simple. Faintly, Su Yan saw a man in white standing under the big tree. The man sat under the big tree so that he couldn''t see him. But. When the eagle reached out and touched the face of the little girl in white. Suddenly, the female in white suddenly roared at the sky. Suddenly the beast turned into a huge creature. Su Yan''s first reaction was. "Is Sisha public?" The second reaction is. What is this big, ferocious looking creature? Bear? White bear? It''s time to think about the reaction. The eagle changed into a beast shape in time and escaped from the hands of Sisha. Still, I was injured. The wings are dripping with blood. The feather fell to the ground. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape. The bear gasped and roared at the flying eagle Get away from me!!! Su Yan made a sound "does this eagle like males?" "Host, in this world, there is only lust, no morality and love. This eagle eats both men and women Su Yan''s eyes fell on the white bear. The bear is very big. The ground was shaking when the bear ran. The white bear bared his teeth and raised his hand. The tree beside him had been broken by him. It''s a ferocious creature. Even the eagle had to run away. Su Yan even thinks that it looks very pleasant. The eagle circled in the sky, his voice fell, and he was very firm "I won''t give up, Sisha. One day, you will be mine." Xiaohua makes a sound "Ding Dong, the system prompts you to find the male master. It''s the white bear in front of the host, Sisha Su Yan looked up at the angry white bear. After Xiaohua was stunned, she said, "so, your man was teased by the smelly eagle, and he wanted to soak your man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Su Yan looked at the eagle for a long time. Then, she turns her head and looks at Xiaohong "have you ever hit it?" Xiao Hong wagged her tail and vowed to "hiss" of course, I was the best. Su Yan nodded "well, it''s up to you." With that, Xiao Hong shakes her body and hides in the woods behind her. Su Yan stood alone under the big tree. Hot weather. Make a little face red and hot. She carried her skirt to the tree where she had just stayed. While walking, don''t forget to ask "Xiaohua, isn''t Sisha a female?" Floret path "the host is the original body that thinks that Xisha is a female. Actually, Sisha is a male Su Yan nodded. Nothing more. She went to the big tree and stood. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Finally, I saw the giant white bear walking towards her step by step. I went in. White Bear sees Su Yan. But also just looked at her one eye, then looked away. He sat in front of the river. Keep staring at the river. When Xisha looks at the river, Su Yan looks at Xisha under the big tree. I don''t know how long it lasted. Until Sisha turned her head. The white bear looks impatient. He yelled at Su Yan. "What are you looking at?" Su Yan was flushed by the heat. And more and more red. She holds the tree "hot." The white bear murmured. He looks like it''s none of his business. In this world, little females are rare and precious. But what does it matter to him? He didn''t want to mate with anyone. But also strange, whether male or female, always around inexplicably, to send him a signal to want to mate. This made him deeply disgusted with the act of mating. Su Yan squats under a big tree. He asked Xiaohua, "what are the females like here?" "Charming, beautiful and soft. According to the system, the males in this Orc world all like the weak females very much. They enjoy the feeling that females depend on them Su Yan finished listening. A weak female? Just thinking, an insect as big as a finger climbed down the tree. Su Yan looked, raised his hand, hand in midair meal. Then, silently back two steps. After standing firm, he stood there all the time. For the time being, she hasn''t come up with any way to get to know him. So much so that I can only stand there. I can''t think of a way, but I can''t lose him. It''s not too late to talk to him when there''s a way. Two people maintain such a posture, a stay is an hour. Bear repeatedly looked back at Su Yan, staring at her, very impatient. Su Yan did not speak or leave. I have been keeping such a close distance. The white bear doesn''t know if he''s been here enough. Stand up, step by step into the jungle. Su Yan followed him and went inside. White bear is tall and big. It takes one step and several steps against Su Yan. Fortunately, he didn''t walk fast. Su Yan can barely keep up. In half an hour. Su Yan trotted after him all the way into the mountains. The white bear turned his head and couldn''t bear "roar!" Stop following me. Su Yan wiped the sweat on his head. After blinking half a ring, I finally said the first sentence "I want to follow you." White bear, listen to her. Look up and down at the soft little female. Then he snorted. Turn your head and suddenly run. The purpose is simple. It''s about getting rid of this annoying female. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Xisha ran wildly. She didn''t know if she was running too hard. So much so that the heart thumped. He''s never seen a female like this. Thought Sisha. He ran all the way, yelling and intimidating the animals around him. Don''t let them get close. I don''t know how long I ran. Until he stopped, he came to the river again. He was just down the river. Now, it''s the upper reaches of the river. He raised his foot and broke the big tree in front of him. Looking up at the trickling river. Hum twice. Turn around and look back. His speed is so fast, just look so weak of the little female have already been thrown away. I don''t know where she came from. It''s just a man in the mountains. Even adult males like them can be dangerous here. What''s more, a female with no resistance? Her family allowed her to come here? Sisha thought for a moment. I couldn''t help looking back. He''s sick of females sticking to him. I hate that the female is so surprised that she stares at his face with light in her eyes. Just now that female unexpectedly silk does not hide, says directly wants to follow him. Who does she think she is? Thought Sisha. Bear paws support a big tree nearby. A little impatient. At this time, a green vine did not know where to climb up his arm. It''s just that Sisha is distracted. That I didn''t notice. Until, the vine saw the prey motionless, waiting to be arrested. She put it into Sisha''s arm. It''s just this time, the blood sucking vine didn''t succeed. Sisha twined the blood sucking vine twice and pulled it straight from the ground. It''s not the first time that he''s been out there. These scenes are common to him. I''m thinking about it. All of a sudden, he turned around and went back in the same way. For him, this is nothing. But for the soft little female. This blood sucking vine, enough to make her never see the sun tomorrow. Although I hate her following me. But not to death. He hinted to himself. If you are a female, you should take care of her. It can''t be too cold-blooded. On the other side, Su Yan helped the tree and stepped on the withered vine step by step. Along the road that Sisha destroyed. Walk, walk. She soon found out that she had something to follow. The vines on the ground are moving. When she stopped, the vine stopped. The little flower makes a sound "the host is the blood sucking vine." Su Yan nodded. Keep going. Walking, I found more and more vines gathered. It''s clear that she is ready to be divided into two parts. Su Yan stops. Waving to those vines "come along" in a flat tone. Just at this time, Xiaohua said, "host, Lord Xisha is approaching you. There are still 20 meters left." At this time, Su Yan also heard the roar of Xisha. She waved. Standing there still. Floret voice "the host is not going to resist?" Su Yan is stuffy "don''t you say they all like the weak?" If she tore these blood sucking vines clean in front of him, wouldn''t she not be weak? So that when the vine came to her and tied her in the air, she didn''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 The White Bear looked twice and then looked away. The blood sucking vine went straight through her calf. Su Yan gently twisted his brow. She could feel the flow of blood. It''s just not long. A deafening roar. Bang! He was hugged to a very soft and cool embrace. It''s just that I have a lot of strength around her. Yeah, her shoulders are up. The feeling that the blood was forced to be sucked away from the calf also disappeared. Looking down, there is a scar on the leg. Blood flowed down the wound, to the ankle, and finally to the ground. Su Yan didn''t speak. She''s just holding the bear. Sisha was furious. Especially if you see yourself a little late, this little female will die here. Though, he hated her. But, these sucking blood vine, let her hate more. Thinking about this, I grabbed the vines and pulled them up. The vines let out a harsh cry and green, disgusting sap. Finally, under the constant struggle, he cut off the vines that the bear held in his hand. The blood sucking vine quickly retracts to keep its old life. I thought it was something in my pocket. Who wants to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, but he almost lives here? The White Bear looked at the blood sucking vine. There was a low roar. Follow, holding Su Yan along the road, go out. He seems to be still angry. From time to time, there''s bad breath. Su Yan moved, then looked up "I''m in pain." The white bear came back. The strength is a little looser. Hold her up and let her sit on its arm. Look down to see the wound in her leg. Su Yan put his arm around his neck. No matter what he means. Also very strange, his body is warm and cool. It''s not the kind of ice that freezes people. In a word, it''s very comfortable, just like spring water. It''s cool to lean against him. The steaming heat on his face, like the feeling of being burned, is not so obvious at last. When the white bear finished examining her wound, he found that she was close to him and hugged him. A look of dependence on him. He growled in a low voice "Why are you here? What about your family? Will you be left alone in such a dangerous place? " Su Yan buried his face in his soft fur. "Well, I have no family. Maybe they want me to be on my own Sisha listened to her soft voice. I immediately imagined how this little female was abandoned and how she tried to survive here. Just now, if it wasn''t for him, she would have been sucked to death by that blood sucking vine. There''s more. Why is the little female still holding him? Still so close to him. He gave a low hum. It''s a little annoying. But, think of the cut in her leg. I guess I was scared. Forget it. Let her lie down for a while. Just for a moment. He is holding Su Yan, also want to consider the constitution of this thin little female. So that I didn''t run as hard as I just did. It''s walking slowly. Go in the direction of the river. At night. The moon is coming. Without that steaming anxiety. Su Yan sits on a stone. The white bear took her calf, put it in the spring and washed the wound. Then, she covered her wound with a layer of herbs that she didn''t know where to find. Su Yan barefoot, wearing a white skirt, black hair was blown by the wind. Show a bright and beautiful little face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 The long silence of the two. Su Yan wants to jump off the stone. As a result, I just jumped down. He was once again carried to the stone by the white bear. He bellowed "you''re hurt. Don''t move." Su Yan bites her lips "hungry" Listen, white bear, look at her stomach, and then look at her injured calf. What a little trouble. Then he yelled at Su Yan again "don''t move!" Su Yan nodded obediently. The next second, the bear entered the jungle again. Disappeared. Su Yan, look at the stars in the sky. Looking around. Talk to Xiaohua occasionally. Just talking. I thought Sisha was going away for a long time. Unexpectedly, in less than 15 minutes, he had already come back. He was carrying a bloody animal corpse in one hand. The other hand had some dry wood. Take out the fire. Make a fire. He''s quick. His sharp nails are faster than a knife. So soon the whole animal, which did not know what it was, was decomposed and skinned. The meat strung on the long stick is cut. In order to make the meat more thoroughly cooked. In half an hour. It''s a delicious barbecue. Just smell it, you can''t help drooling. Waiting for the roast, he handed the hind leg to Su Yan. Su Yan takes it and bites it. The white bear raised his hand and pressed it on her mouth. Su Yan "huh?" Blink, it''s innocent. What does that mean? Don''t let her eat? Just let her watch?? I think so. Just listen to him growl "you want to be burned to death? I''ll eat it later. " Su Yan nodded. I''ll be honest with the barbecue this time. The white bear couldn''t help looking at her. How did she grow up? Waiting for this delicious meal to finish. According to the time here, it''s time to go to sleep. Su Yan didn''t sleep. Just looking at Sisha. Sisha had been looking at herself covered in blood and went to take a bath in the water. As a result, it didn''t last long. I''m being watched by the little female. Cause more wash more depressed. At last, he climbed up the bank in a hurry. As a result, he looked at Su Yan''s eyes more impatient. Why does she always stare at him? Can''t you restrain yourself?? Waiting to dry the fur. The whole body is fluffy. Soft and white, compared to the ferocious carnivorous bear. It makes people feel less aggressive. But he sat there, his fierce eyes, giving people a sense of oppression, dare not lean past. He lay under a big tree. I went back and forth for quite a while. Finally, impatience raised its head. Staring at Su Yan "what do you think I''m doing? You don''t sleep? " Su Yan shakes his head "if you fall asleep, what will you do if you sneak away?" So, it''s better to look at him. The world is so big. It''s not easy to meet. In case he runs away. Where is she going to find someone?? He snorted "if I leave, can you catch up with me?" When Su Yan heard this, he thought about it seriously. Then he jumped straight off the stone. Feet down. There was a tingling pain on the left where the herbs were applied. She held on to the stone. Looking at her movements, Xisha was puzzled "what are you doing?" Su Yan limps to Xisha. "I sleep with you." Sisha was stunned. He turned his intolerant eyes, a little more disdain "little female, don''t think I saved you, you think I have a crush on you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" as he said, Su Yan has hugged him. Then he fell on his belly. Well, his body is cool and soft, much more comfortable than that stone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 I dare to lean towards the water alone. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid she would be eaten to pieces by these piranhas. Su Yan shook his leg. It''s comfortable to be held by him. Even in the early morning, the sun is almost forty degrees. It''s hot. It''s better to stay with him. It''s even tighter. Of course, in the eyes of Xisha, she thought the lawless little girl was scared. While holding it, he roared and warned the creatures who had been peeping in the water for a long time. And then, swaggering away with her. After a long walk. It seems that the female is not so afraid. He said, "don''t walk around. There are dangers everywhere." Su Yan listens and nods honestly. "Well" he walked and stopped. I took a look at the wound in her leg. The wound was not serious. The herbal medicine applied last night has a miraculous effect on the wound of the blood sucking vine. Now, it''s no big deal. Take a few days off. It''s almost done. He looked at Su Yan "come down." That said, he didn''t let go. Maybe he is tall and big. I''m afraid that if he suddenly let go, the little female will fall on the ground and hurt herself. Su Yan, look at the sky. Then, look up at him "can I hold you a little longer?" White bear listened to her request without any disguise. The pursuit of this little female is really fierce. But it''s not easy for her to get in the way. Besides, she had a wound on her leg and was scared by the piranha just now. Forget it. Hold it. I think so. Adjusted a pose. Continue to carry forward. The white bear was here for training. Now, I met this little female. Of course, it''s impossible to continue training. I''d better go to the nearest town as soon as possible and give her a careful physical examination. Abandoned in this dangerous mountain. Either the male is too incompetent, or something is wrong with the little female''s body. It''s better to have an examination early. I think so. He looked down at her and said, "hold tight." Su Yan put his arms around him. Then he ran down the mountain. The destructive power of white bear is very strong, and the speed of running is amazing. So that where it passed, no animal dared to suddenly come out and fight with it. They''re all far away. Two hours later. It''s noon. The sun is high in the sky. The ground is boiling hot. She held the bear so tightly that she didn''t faint from the heat. But with the wind. Waves of heat came. Let Su Yan this normal person''s body, still can''t bear. The white bear ran wildly for a while. The speed is slowing down. The person in his arms was flushed by the sun. It''s hot all over. Bean big sweat drops down. It''s like it''s going to be suntanned. He looked at the sun. Today, it''s a little hot. Just right for the sun. But this little female, it seems, can''t stand the sun. He walked in the shade. Through the trees. This just looked at Su Yan''s face a lot better. Lying on his body, making a very light sound. It was more like a whimper in Xisha''s ears, as if she was wronged. This little female is really weak. It''s just a nice sunny day. I can''t stand the heat. He thinks so. Along the way to see red and purple mulberry, stretch out the bear''s paw, picked some for her. Thick voice "eat" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Su Yan reaches for the mulberry. I took a bite. Full of juice, sweet and sour. It''s delicious. Her eyes were shining. You know, I haven''t had a meal since this morning. I''m a little hungry. She ate it one by one. After a while, she ate all the mulberry fruits in Xisha''s hand. Sisha watched her eat. Little females eat slowly. It took so long to finish eating such a little fruit. Make sure she doesn''t want to eat. That''s why I carried her on. The white bear ran with her for a while, and then walked with her for a while. Stop and go like this. At sunset, I finally arrived at the nearest town to the mountains. As soon as I went in, there were people selling things, mostly some bright gems. It seems to be a fair. A lot of people are walking around. But these are shopping people, but because of the arrival of Su Yan and Xisha attracted all the attention. The first reaction was. Why is this bear white? The second reaction is, why doesn''t he change his shape? Where did you come from? Then, again, O, the taste of little female is so attractive. Everyone''s attention falls on Su Yan. Su Yan stares at everyone. Where is this female from? So petite, so beautiful, so fragrant. I really want to... Mate with her. Sisha was dissatisfied with the stare. Make a low roar. Su Yan was looking around with her head raised. It''s the first time I''ve come to such a world. Here everywhere reveals the primitive feeling that can''t escape, and those bright gems are very attractive. She wanted to have a closer look. I didn''t see it twice. The head is held by the paw of a bear. She lay on the shoulder of Sisha. Sisha''s voice was low "it''s time to go." Finish saying, take Su Yan to rush wildly. Su Yan holds him honestly and nods obediently. Soon, a man and a beast stopped in front of a thatched cottage. There is a sign on the thatched cottage. Su Yan didn''t recognize her. It''s a pharmacist''s sign, she knows. He took her into the thatched cottage. In the thatched cottage was an old lady with gray hair. Walk in and smell of herbs. The old lady lowered her head and fiddled with the things on her desk. Hoarse voice "who wants to see a doctor?" Sisha bellowed "this little female." The old lady listened and looked up. Eyes fall on Su Yan. When I saw Su Yan, my eyes flashed surprise "she is so petite." Su Yan looked at the old lady, even now she was old and her back was bent. However, only by visual inspection, it will be nearly 1.8 meters. In contrast, Su Yan is really petite. The old lady waved. "Come here, let me have a closer look." Old and hoarse voice. Xisha puts Suyan on the ground. Su Yan sat down on the stool designated by the old lady. The old lady held Su Yan''s arm and first examined her pulse for a while. Then, check around her. He touched his chest, pinched it, and then looked at his eyes. Originally, the old lady also wanted to take off Su Yan for inspection. But in the end, Su Yan refused. She knew it. She''s not sick. It''s just that the original body is not suitable for the female here. The old pharmacist said, "she''s an adult. It''s strange why she''s so small." Murmuring voice, so that the presence of two people can hear clearly. Then the old pharmacist looked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Look at Su Yan, and then look at the fierce white bear that is about to burst her roof. "She''s OK, don''t worry about it," she said White bear listen, after half a sound "she seems to be afraid of the sun, and it''s easy to be hungry." The old pharmacist glanced up at the white bear "you look good too. You are a young and energetic white bear." The old pharmacist''s words didn''t finish. It seemed that the back was the point. Sure enough, "this is your first contact with a female?" The white bear didn''t speak, but his face smelled. It''s this little female. However, it did not say so. At least in front of outsiders, give this delicate little female a little face. The old pharmacist lowered his head again, fiddled with the herbs in his hand and said, "the female''s body is much weaker than the male''s, but she is weaker than the average female. I''m not in good health. Of course I will Su Yan stares at the white bear. Xisha picked up Su Yan. Close to his belly. He could see that the little girl liked to be close to him. The old pharmacist made a voice "nothing''s wrong. Take more food to replenish your body. Just take care of it. " Then the old pharmacist gave a meal. Then he looked at the smelly white bear. "Of course, you can also take her to a more developed town and find a pharmacist with better skills to check." White bear, listen. A low roar. Then, holding Su Yan, he turned and left the thatched cottage. Of course, he had to find a better pharmacist to check. Looking at her frail appearance, she must be lack of something, or congenital deficiency. This is a quack. The white bear draws a conclusion in his heart. And when you go out. Su Yan heard the hissing voice she was stunned for a moment. Is Xiao Hong here? Then, lower your head and follow the sound to the legs of the table. Just looking at Xiao Hong, holding her head high. There was a bow tied to his head with white gauze. The body has shrunk. Two fingers thick. Red and black patterns crisscross, a wilting look. Without the evil spirit and evil spirit of the past, it seems to have a very cute feeling. Xiaohong stares at Su Yan "hiss hiss" Yanyan, Yanyan, Yanyan is me. Su Yan looks at it and smiles "Xiao Hong?" And then she looks at Sisha. "That''s my pet snake. I need to take it away." The White Bear looked down at the thing that didn''t know whether it was a snake or an earthworm. He snorted. Nothing. Stretch out the bear''s paw, hold Xiaohong''s head and carry it out. Until he left the village and came to the lake. This just put Su Yan down, by the way, also threw the pet snake on the ground. White bear, look at the sky. It''s dusk. It''s not that hot anymore. What''s more, doctor Nayong said, let the little females eat more and replenish their physical strength. He growled "don''t move here." Su Yan nodded "en" she responded obediently. The white bear glanced at the little earthworm. I didn''t pay attention to it. An animal that cannot be transformed into a human. It''s a ration. It''s good to have soup when you''re hungry. With that in mind, the Bear looked away and moved quickly. Soon disappeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes. By the lake at dusk. The shining lake is sparkling. It''s beautiful. Under an old tree. A female in a white cotton skirt was teasing a little thing at her feet with her head down. The picture is peaceful and beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 The eagle stood on the branch, looking at such a scene from a distance. Then the eagle''s eyes narrowed. Sniffing the fragrance in the air. This little female is really attractive. It would be ecstatic to mate with her once. Looking around, there are no male orcs around. Although she has a masculine air. But, so what? Since God has given him such a good chance. You have to have a taste. Eagle man made a decision, that''s what he wanted to do. He flew down from the sky. Probably forget the body injury, so that the body quickly lost balance and fell to the ground. Fortunately, in the final landing, the wings spread out, not to be thrown very miserably. He was in human form. A man with black robe, ink hair, cold and aggressive face like a sculpture. The black robe is a good cover for his injuries. He walked towards Su Yan step by step. Su Yan heard footsteps. Look up. He looked at the coming man. "Ding Dong, the system prompts that this is the second man in the original body, Yingnan. "You''ve seen him before, and he''s flirting with your man." Xiaohua''s explanation is simple and crude. Su Yan looked down at the gauze on Xiao Hong''s head. She looked down "you lost to it?" Of course, Xiao Hong won''t admit that she lost. He shook his head vigorously "no, I hurt him, too." Well, they''re tied. After all, eagles are natural enemies of snakes. From the beginning, Xiaohong was at a disadvantage, and there was no way to customer service. Su Yan stood up. Xiao Hong quickly hides behind Su Yan. Hum. What''s so great about this eagle. Smoke will kill you. In Xiaohong''s heart. In this world, the most powerful are su Yan and Gu Wang. The two of them tied for first place. To Xiaohong did not feel that hiding behind the smoke is a shame. What''s the Su Yan answered "Su Yan" Eagle man raised his eyebrows and looked around "where''s the male Orc around you? Leaving you here alone? It''s not safe. " Su Yan looks at him "he will be back soon." Eagle man listened and nodded. Follow, step by step close to Su Yan "Su Yan, do you want to try flying in the sky?" ? Oh, don''t be nervous, your male Orc is not here, and you have the right to choose any orc to mate with you. " Even in such a backward place. About artillery are still able to say the truth, fresh and refined. It''s a skill. Su Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to." Eagle man is pressing forward step by step. Su Yan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate. Reach out and hold him on the chest. Her tone was light "you''ve overstepped." Eagle man''s eyes brightened. It''s been a long time since I saw a female who would refuse to love him. No matter who the female belongs to, as long as she shows her charm, she will be obedient and infatuated with it. Read countless female eagle male, it is obvious that this female was not fascinated by him. Over the years, no one has been able to do this except the beautiful male. And the more so, the more inspired the eagle man''s desire to conquer. He reached out and grasped the little female''s hand "Su Yan, you will fall in love with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 With such a cold face to say such greasy words, the taste is always a little different. It''s going to be more... Disgusting. Su Yan''s face was plain. Voice out "do you use this technique against other males?" Eagle male a Leng, didn''t understand Su Yan''s words. I thought she was too nervous to say the wrong sex. He leaned closer and closer to Su Yan "what?" He asked. But Su Yan held his hand. Can''t he fly? This time she wants to see where he can fly. Su Yan said, "Xiao Hong, do you want to beat him?" Xiao Hong hides behind Su Yan and immediately has a dependence. It''s horizontal. Originally thin body, turned into a giant. As soon as the eagle man''s face changed, he was about to fly away. But when he changed, he found that his wings were still in the hands of the woman. And, it can''t be shaken. I can''t fly. Su Yan thought of this eagle teasing Xisha in his mind. At last, Xisha flies away, but he flies away. She asked faintly, "do you like flying very much?" He said, holding his wings harder and harder. Then, push the other hand at the same time. Click, just broke his wings. The eagle gave a shrill cry. The eagle claws stabbed Su Yan fiercely. Suddenly, the eagle claws were twined around the red tail. Tie the eagle upside down. Swing back and forth on the tail. Hum. I want you to scratch my head. At this time, Xiaohua said, "Ding Dong, it reminds the host that on her way back, you will see here in about a minute." Su Yan is starting to move a meal. It''s going to come loose. Then look up at Xiaohong "take him away, don''t come back." Xiao Hong receives the order. Carrying the eagle, he left the lake in an S-shape. Su Yan looks at the blood on his hand. Take a look at your white skirt. It''s stained with blood. She crouched down. He held out his hand to clean the lake. The water in the lake is very clear. And from time to time you can see birds coming to drink. Su Yan also picked up a handful of water. Drink with your head down. All of a sudden, the white bear roared behind him. Su Yan was startled and coughed with the stone. She just felt a pull. Then he was held in his arms by the white bear and withdrew. At the edge of the lake, a crocodile suddenly jumped up from the bottom with its sharp teeth. With a big mouth, he bit to the squatting position of Su Yan. The crocodile bit a hole. Don''t give up. But then I saw the menacing white bear. Silence. He rowed underwater. Soon, the water was calm again. Su Yan is lying on the body of white bear and coughing. Choking on the water, plus a strangulation. Cough for a long time, did not stop. Until the tears are coughing out. White bear holding Su Yan, looking at her tearful appearance. The little female is too weak. It''s just a crocodile who''s scared like this. Scared to cry?? Looking at it, thinking. Suddenly, I saw the blood on her skirt. There was also a breath of male life that had not yet completely dissipated from her. It says "has a male hurt you?" He said it with anger that he didn''t even notice. I didn''t expect that he just walked for a while, and the little female was thought about by other male creatures. Su Yan shook his head "he didn''t hurt me. But the male is injured "Who?" "An eagle, in human form, invited me to mate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 Sisha''s face darkened as she listened. The prey in his hand was thrown aside. "You agreed?" He doesn''t sound very good. ¡¤¡¤ Su Yan shakes his head "no, but he wants to force me." As she said this, xishaton''s face turned black again. And it looks even angrier than just now. But to compare this, he saw the blood on Su Yan''s white skirt. Hold out the bear''s paw and tease her a few times. The voice was buzzing "where was it hurt?" Su Yan blinked and shook his head "the male was injured and then flew away." She said it quite simply. Most of the facts are omitted. For example, the eagle''s wings were broken by her, and the blood was splashed on her because of this. When the white bear heard that she was not hurt, he looked better. Then, it goes towards the prey. Don''t ask again. As if her affairs had nothing to do with him. They just happened to meet the people they were hanging out with. In the future, it will be separated naturally. After the roast game. Su Yan is biting the fruit that Xisha picked. Maybe he was so hungry that he didn''t follow him as before. But low head, self-care of eating. It''s Sisha, on the ground. Eyes from time to time to see Su Yan. It''s getting dark. Stars and moon, everything is beautiful. Except for the angry Sisha. The white bear showed his belly. I''ve been waiting for Su Yan. Doesn''t she like sleeping on it very much? Why don''t you come here? I thought about it for a while. Look at her again. I thought about it carefully for a while. Is she confused by the male who asked her to mate? What about the male Su Yan is biting fruit, listen to his problem Leng for a while. The male? Is that the eagle man I met this afternoon? "In what way?" She asked suspiciously. Listening to this, he looked at Su Yan with a fierce face "what do you think is good about him?" He spoke with annoyance that he didn''t even notice. This little female, it''s just, it''s just water! Su Yan blinked and looked at his fierce face. What''s wrong with him? Angry? But that''s what he asked. "Host, tell Lord Xisha that the male is very good-looking. Try it." Su Yan knows that although Xiaohua is unreliable sometimes, she has read a lot of books here. It won''t hurt her. She ate all the fruit in her mouth. Voice "nice looking." As soon as the words fell, Xisha snorted heavily, turned over and went to sleep. She doesn''t want to talk to Su Yan and refuses to communicate with her. For a while. Su Yan looked at the situation. Before he could come back, xiaohuadao said, "host, he must be jealous." I don''t know why there is still a little excitement in the voice of Xiaohua. Su Yan goes to Xisha with fruit in her hand. Then squat down. She fell to the ground. Send the fruit to his mouth. Then he whispered "although he is good-looking, it has nothing to do with me." In fact, she wanted to say that she didn''t think the eagle man was good-looking. However, what I just said, where can I go back in an instant? Sisha raised her eyelids. Looking at the fruit in the little white hand. With a heavy low hum, he opened his mouth and ate the fruit into his mouth. Su Yan watched him eat in a stuffy voice. There was a light smile on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 The guy named Jifei has been staring at Su Yan. Then, with a smile, "I don''t know your name yet." "Su Yan" the voice fell, and Jifei''s eyes flashed. She quickly drew her eyes. Turn to see the Pink Gem in Su Yan''s hand. Giffy said with a smile, "it''s a good gem." Su Yan takes all her reactions into her eyes. Then, look away. It also fell on this gem. "Yes" she answered. Giffy''s smile deepened a little "then we''ll meet again." Su Yan nodded "OK" and then Jifei passed by. Keep going. Su Yan continues to be in front of that small stand, looking at the gem in the hand. Until after giffy left. Su Yan repeatedly confirmed that the buyer, this gem really do not want money. She left with the jewel. Su Yan walked with his head down, not knowing what he was thinking. It''s fascinating. How clever Xiaohua is. I know that Su Yan''s reaction started with Jifei. He immediately went to check the information of giffy. Then, in the nine main gods, we found a main God also called giffy. The fourth God, giffi. It is also known as the God of beauty. There is very little information about giffy. It just introduces how giffy became God and what she did before she became God. There is no more. The little flower asked in a voice "host, the female giffy just now, is she the main God?" Su Yan listens and regains his mind. She felt that her system seemed a little smarter. She hasn''t said anything. We''ve got information. She thought for a moment "not sure yet." The little flower is a little worried about its own reaction. You know, before the emergence of the two main God, Sangluo and nightmare main God, the host response is very flat. It seems that their presence or absence will not change anything. But this is the only one named giffy. Even if the host is not sure yet, it has begun to wander. Is the host upset or worried? Why? Afraid of giffy beating himself? It''s impossible. Giffy is the fourth God. The original ranking of the nine main gods was based on strength. If the second God comes, the host may worry. But giffy, the fourth God, according to the truth, should be quite different from the strength of the host. Xiaohua couldn''t understand it, so she could only ask the host very frankly, "host? Is that God giffy powerful? " "Not bad." "Are you afraid of her?" Su Yan listened to Tong Zi''s careful voice. Come back. Doubt "why do you ask that?" Xiaohua whispered "it seems that she cares about the host." Su Yan did not speak. She listened to the rustle of leaves beside her. On this sunny day, the wind blows only in the afternoon. Su Yan was absent-minded for a moment "the wind is coming." The wind blew for a while. Suddenly it began to rain in the sky. The sun is shining high, and there is no cloud at all. Even in this sultry weather, came a solar rain. Su Yan looked up and saw the rain in the sky. She stood in the rain. The hair was wet. Soon, his white skirt was also wet by the rain. She stood there motionless. I closed my eyes. All of a sudden, his head a shadow. The rain was blocked. It''s still falling everywhere else. But there was no rain on her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Su Yan opened his eyes to see. Then I saw a beautiful face with a twist of eyebrows. Sisha looked at the little girl a little strangely. Is it stupid of her to kiss him? You don''t know how to hide when it rains? And why didn''t she wait for him by the lake and run around? It''s so dangerous here. What if it''s taken away by some male? He felt that the little female was not only delicate but also disobedient. Always like to run where dangerous. He was sullen "what are you running about for?" Then she hugged the cigarette. Look at her wet. Under the white skirt, the soft lines, the protruding front and the warping back, and the unique rich beauty of the little female are all exposed. He took a look. Then he looked up and swept around warily. Then, let out a low roar. The males around the warning. Follow him to open his robe. Hide the little female. With just one head. Su Yan was held by him for a long time. Just gradually come back to me. Then he reached out and hugged Sisha. She closed her eyes and whispered, "I want to sleep." Sisha snorted. Voice "what a tough little female." Finish saying, but is embrace Su Yan in the bosom. Draw the robe over her head to cover the rain. He didn''t say much. But the gesture has shown that she can sleep. Su Yan put his hand around his neck. It seems that only in this way can we restrain the panic brought by the rain and the gradually bad temper. At the beginning of floret, the atmosphere dare not come out. Until I look at myself, it seems that there is nothing too big. This gradually calmed the mood. Xiaohua watched it for a long time. Yeah? I thought the host was going to lose his temper. But looking at the host, it seems that there is no one. Xiaohua thought for a long time. Think of the host''s childhood experience. The reason the host gets out of control every time. Because when I was a child, I was kept away from the sun all the year round. The first time I came out of the cage, I saw a cruel killing of the prisoners like ants in a dark and rainy night. And the only woman who would talk to the host and secretly leave her something to eat was also dismembered and tortured. That night, the host got out of control and killed everyone. As a result, the host gradually grows up, and after distinguishing between good and evil, it becomes more and more disgusted with everything that happens on that day. So much so that all the cloudy and downpour weather will make her out of control. And now. It''s sunny, just a heavy rain. Xiaohua always thought that as long as it rained, the host would lose control. But now it seems that it is not. The more similar it is to what the host sees on that day, the more out of control the host will be. It''s like the scene of the first appearance of Lord Junyu. The host is on the verge of losing control. Isn''t it because it''s so similar to the night when the host was stimulated? The same river of blood, bodies everywhere, the same rainy night, dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Little flower thought. It silently thought of its host, as a son, it almost cried out. It''s not easy to have your own host. Of course, it has no form. There are no tears. Only two howls. With Su Yan in her arms, Xisha goes west along the road. This delicate little female wants to sleep. That always want to find a place to shelter from the rain, by the way to meet the delicate little female. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Su Yan had a long sleep. I had a long dream. I dream of what I look like when I first enter the Ninth Heaven. A lot of people don''t know. At the beginning, she didn''t get out of control when it was cloudy and rainy. It''s just annoying, and then she''ll hide by herself. Immersed in their own world. Only later, after taking part in the nine main gods of the Ninth Heaven, did she become what she is now. Well, when it rains, the mood will get out of control, so serious that once it gets out of control, it will kill people indiscriminately. Now, met a person, under a sun rain. Everything that had been forgotten was instantly remembered. Giffy. Su Yan clenched his fist in his sleep. Then, suddenly wake up. She gasped. He was wet with sweat. Su Yan gradually regained consciousness. Looking at myself, it''s in a cave. Look out of the cave. The sun and rain have stopped. She wanted to reach out and get up. I found my arm bare. Bow your head. She was wrapped up in a pure white robe. His long white skirt was supported by a branch. It''s hanging at the entrance of the cave where the sun is. In addition to the white dress, there are bras and lace underpants. It''s all hung at the entrance of the cave. Su Yan looked at it for a long time and recovered. So, she didn''t wear anything inside, only this white robe. Sitting up, the white robe slid down, revealing the naked back. The dark long hair spread down and hung on both sides. In sharp contrast to the white skin. Soft, petite, beautiful, visual impact. This is what she saw when she came in. He left his prey on the ground. When he went out hunting, he had become a white bear. Then she went to the pile of straw where she was lying. Su Yan looks up. A pair of wet eyes happened to be opposite the white bear''s vision. Sisha was stiff at the moment. Follow, hum. In his hand was something wrapped in a large round leaf. Then he raised his hand and threw things in front of Su Yan. The leaves open. Several round red fruits fell out of the leaves. Su Yan reached out and opened the leaf completely. More than a dozen fruits are reflected in the eyes. She looked up at Sisha. Just talking about the medicine. For some reason, Sisha looked a little bit rotten. Hand, Su Yan hand clothes, tightly pull. He was gruff "what do you look like?! Cover it up Is this little female deliberately showing her bare back and seducing him? Sure enough, this little female has been plotting for herself for a long time. Thought Sisha. Waiting for him to finish, Su Yan was wrapped in the white robe except his head. She wanted to reach out and eat the fruit. But he was too tightly wrapped, and he could not hold out his hand at all, holding the sleeve of the robe. She blinked. "I can''t eat it." Sisha looked at the little girl and snorted. Even want him to feed? He moved. It soon became human. He also had a white robe on him. looks as like as two peas on Su smoke. It''s amazing. He sat beside the straw, holding Su Yan''s clothes tightly in one hand. Frowning, it seems that she is in trouble. Then he raised his hand, picked up a fruit and handed it to Su Yan''s lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Su Yan opened his mouth and bit the flesh. Sweet and sour. It''s delicious. One feeds, one eats. The fruit is very big. But Xisha feeds Su Yan according to her own appetite. As a result, in the eyes of Xisha, these ten fruits are just appetizers. When I got to Suyan, I was full of food. She looked at the last one that Sisha had handed over. Open your mouth and say what you want. Sisha thinks she wants to eat. Hand, fruit blocked Su Yan''s mouth. She took a bite of the fruit. Then, look up "I can''t eat any more." Sisha frowned. Take a look at Su Yan. She has such a small appetite. Just a little bit. While thinking about it, he ate the half fruit in his hand into his mouth. Then he got up and went out. He took in the three clothes. Then, pass the white dress to Su Yan. However, the underpants and brassiere were rummaging back and forth in their hands. While fiddling, he asked "what is this?" Su Yan thought about the world''s description of these two things. "That''s a breast wrap." Sisha looked at the two circular objects. Then, touched subconsciously, looked up to Su Yan''s chest. Of course, because he covered her up so tightly that he couldn''t see anything. Then he lifted up the thunderbolt cloth again. Curious "what about this?" Su Yan looks at his hand. After half a sound, the words "clothes" were squeezed out It''s over. Xisha gives it to Su Yan. After su Yan put on the cover, Xisha looked away. This little female, why didn''t she tempt him like that? That''s what Sisha thought. Then he turned his head, picked up the prey on the ground and walked out. Sue came down from the straw bed. My clothes are already on. Suddenly, Su Yan saw the Pink Gem at the head of the bed, and then she remembered that she had not given it to him. Pick up the gem and walk out of the cave. Soon saw in the side to clean up the game of Xisha. She said "Sisha." He looked back. First, I took a look at Su Yan standing behind me. Then he raised his head and looked at the sun which had not yet set. "Why did you come out?" He frowned. Su Yan stretched out his hand and handed the Pink Jewel to him. "Here you are." Xishaton was in a daze. Then, the blush on the face is stained, diffuse to the neck. It''s even more red than when Su Yan kisses him. She tried to understand the reaction. Is this shyness? Do you mean like? I think so. She put the jewel in Sisha''s hand. Sisha was holding the jewel, and in an instant she became angry. He growled. I don''t know what happened. Su Yan looked at his big reaction. Is it too expensive? She wanted to tell him. In fact, this gem is not expensive. No one asked for money. The next second, Xisha raised her hand and pressed Su Yan against the wall. He frowned "I look like I''m going to promise you?" Su Yan is silent. It''s not that I don''t want to say anything. I just don''t know what he''s talking about. Seeing Su Yan''s silence, Xisha thinks she has scared him. There was no way. She scared him, too. It''s the first time I''ve met such an active little female. Even prepared a gem to ask him to mate and have a baby? He didn''t want to have offspring with any female. However, Xisha looked up and down at Su Yan in an awkward voice "you, where do you think you meet my requirements?" ¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Listening to Su''s cigarette, he suddenly asked. For a moment. "What do you want?" With that, she added, "I try to do it." When she heard this, she turned even more red. Then, I don''t know what happened. Just put the Pink Gem directly into his sleeve. He used to tighten his brow, but now it''s a little loose. He has been looking at Su Yan''s eyes are very impatient. Now, it turns out to be a little grumpy. He looked at Su Yan a few more eyes, then looked away and said, "you don''t fit." With that, he twisted his head and left. Su Yan stood there for a long time. What does he mean by that? Angry again? She didn''t do anything. You''re angry with a gem? It''s too easy to get angry. However, he seems to have put away the gem. I don''t think I hate that gem. After thinking for a long time, Su Yan didn''t understand. I don''t think about it anymore. The afternoon sun is still hot, people panic. Just come out so a little while, the head is full of sweat. Let''s go back to the cave. Thinking about this, Su Yan went to the cave. What Su Yan doesn''t know is that in this world. Gems have a different meaning. If you give it to the opposite sex, it means that you want to mate with each other and have offspring. Su Yan went back to the cave and sat on the straw. After a while, Xiao Hong shrinks and suddenly appears in front of her. It became so small that it breathed scarlet snakes. It''s easy to ignore a person who doesn''t pay attention. "Hissing, hissing, hissing ~" Xiao Hong''s mouth made a whimpering sound. Su Yan looked at the red and black snake and climbed to her hand along her legs. "Hiss, hiss" Yanyan, the guy named Jifei bullies me!! It''s very aggrieved. There are several bags on the head. It looks pathetic and wronged. Su Yan heard the name of Jifei and said it out of Xiao Hong''s mouth. "Did you see giffy?" Xiaohong nodded "hiss, hiss ~" she asked me to tell you, I''ll see you by the lake when it''s dark. Xiaohong is really wronged. It''s just carrying the eagle man to teach him a lesson. He wanted to eat it before. As a result, he tied the eagle man to his tail, and he didn''t teach him enough. He was stopped by a woman wrapped in animal skin. Not only did he save the eagle man. The sky is also inexplicable hail, hit it very painful. The woman insisted that it had the smell of Suyan and let it bring back words. This is the scene. Su Yan touched Xiao Hong''s head. "OK, I see." With that, Xiao Hong consciously wound Su Yan''s wrist. Be an ornament. The world is too dangerous. It''s better to follow the smoke. Su Yan sat on the straw, not for a while. See Xisha go in and out, her in front of more fruit. Sisha said nothing. He brought the fruit to her and turned away. The gesture made them seem to know each other. Su Yan is biting the fruit. Thinking about the lake at night. The little flower makes a sound "host, is that giffy the main God?" "Yes" she answered. "What does the host want to do?" Su Yan pondered "I didn''t think about it." This is the first time floret has heard such an answer in the mouth of its host. It seems that this giffy is very important. Maybe, this giffy is very good. In short, it''s a person that the host cares about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Before I knew it, it was dark. Su Yan goes out of the cave. Without the burning sensation of the day. She looked at Sisha, who was holding up a barbecue. I don''t know why. Ever since she gave the jewel, Sisha hasn''t spoken to her much. I''ve been out there looking after my prey. She went over, squatted beside and asked "when is this good?" Xisha raised her head and glanced at Su Yan. And then he says "half an hour." Su Yan nodded "Oh, good." Then she stayed there for a while. Then turn around and walk into the cave. But she didn''t walk into the cave. Instead, she walked along the edge of the cave until she disappeared into the night. I don''t know how tense it is. The voice of Xiaohua''s voice has become smaller unconsciously "host, will Lord Xisha not notice?" "I don''t think so." Just go back to the cave early before the barbecue is over. It doesn''t matter. When you barbecue, you can''t get away from people. And he didn''t seem to want to talk to her. When she was not half baked, she went into the cave to talk to her. She walked faster and faster. Soon, she appeared by the lake. And I saw the people standing by the lake. Giffy. Suyan appears, and giffy''s eyes brighten. Until Su Yan comes to him. Giffy said, "Lord God." Said, a hand on the chest position, salute. Su Yan looks at her and makes a sound of "Jifei." Giffy raised her head, and there was a little smile on her charming face. "Adults don''t seem so happy to see me." Su Yan is silent. Jifei walked to Su Yan step by step, with a silver smile "but I have been waiting for adults for many years in this backward era." Jifei reaches out her hand and wants to cling to Su Yan''s shoulder. As if thinking of something, hand in midair meal, and then took back. Then, Jifei''s voice fell gently in Su Yan''s ear "my Lord should know what my mission here is." Su Yan looked up and a silver light flashed by. Bang! Giffy had an ice blade in her hand. Stab Su Yan''s heart. And Su Yan''s hand, just blocked Jifei''s attacking hand. The sharp tip of the ice blade is against Su Yan''s heart. Just a little bit more, and then I went in. The smile on giffy''s face remained unchanged. She said, "I heard that the old disease of adults has not been eradicated, do adults still want to continue to resist?" Then, er, her voice lowered a little "if one day you completely lose control, I''m afraid everyone will have to kill you?" The smile on giffy''s face never changed. She''s in control. Look. The God was chosen as soon as he was born. After so much of the world, there is still no progress. It''s strange. Heaven, what do you like about her. How could such a person be the head of God. Thinking about it, giffy had only two words in her mind. Good luck. This adult''s life is very good. Blessed by the way of heaven. Life is so good that people are envious. Giffy was distracted. Su Yan has already done it. Giffy quickly regained his mind and held back. Then, the two figures intertwined and fought together. Su Yan''s constitution has not yet recovered completely. And giffy''s power is limited because of his coming to the plane world. The two are on a par. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Until, Su Yan kicked Jifei''s shoulder. Let it step back. Giffy took two steps back and stopped. She stood there. Hands up. I closed my eyes. "The dark and windy night is just right for rain, don''t you think? Lord God? " One mouthful, Lord God. But there was no respect in it. Just as giffy''s words fell. The raindrops have fallen. Smashed in the palm of Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan''s eyelids moved. He stepped back, followed, and ran to giffy as fast as he could. Bang! The two forces collided again. Jifei''s eyebrows and eyes are so confused, but in a twinkling of an eye, she looks at Su Yan with some contempt and a little disdain. "The LORD God is here to kill me?" Her voice was slow, and then she turned to "unfortunately, Lord God can''t kill me." She laughed, so charming. "Don''t be so angry, my Lord. The more angry you are, the more out of control you will get." Su Yan looks at Jifei. All of a sudden, hands up. Thorn! Giffy was stunned. Raise your hand to your cheek. There was a bloodstain. Ticking, ticking, blood mixed with rain is falling. Giffy''s face changed. But soon, he wiped the blood off his face. Looking at Su Yan, his voice murmured "my Lord, we will meet again. But at that time, whether adults live or die depends on their abilities. " With that, giffy turned and left. And not long after giffy left. The rain in the sky gradually stopped. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s back to the stars. Su Yan was wet again by the sudden rain. She was standing by the lake. There was a long silence. Xiaohua makes a sound "host, are you ok?" Su Yan shakes his head "it''s OK." She felt her wet hair. It''s just a little cold. Xiaohua doubts "host, it''s raining strangely. It''s raining when you say it''s going down, and it''s going to stop when you say it''s going to stop." su''en said, "it''s plain. There was no surprise, as if I had known all along. The rustle of leaves came from the woods. A panther came out of the jungle. Stick out the tongue to lick a circle, with a touch of indolent. The Mou son is looking at to Su smoke of time, faintly sends out bright light. I didn''t expect to meet such an excellent little female here. If you don''t take her away, how can you stand up to yourself?? The black leopard runs to Su Yan. Only, there is a white shadow, faster than his speed. In the moonlight, the girl was soaked and held in her arms by a white bear. The white bear stares at the Panther fiercely. With anger, growl. The Panther licked its paw. Tut. He was intercepted. But don''t worry. He thought. Then, shaking the long black tail behind him. Turn around and quickly hide into the jungle. Sisha is holding Su Yan. Watch the Panther leave. He just looked down at Su Yan. She was all wet and withered. I don''t know if she was scared. Originally, the impatient words he wanted to say stopped in his mouth. He held people in his arms. Make a sound "don''t run around, it''s dangerous." It''s just a barbecue. I didn''t expect the little female to come out by herself. Still running so far. Fortunately, nothing happened. She is so delicate. If something happens to her, will she have to cry in fear? Thought Sisha. Look at the males around. A low roar, a warning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Wait until Su Yan comes back. She felt his embrace. The temperature of his body is just right. During the day when the heat, feel cold at night, lying on his body can be warm. It seems that no matter whether it is hot or cold, his body temperature is always constant. Su Yan reaches for his hand and hugs his neck. Then he whispered, "I may be in a bad temper, Xisha." Sisha listened to her sudden words. I don''t know how to dispel the dryness and depression in my heart, but I want to laugh. Bad temper? She is very easy to be bullied because she is submissive. No matter how bad her temper is, how bad can she be? Sisha held her. Reach out and hand the fruit in his hand to Su Yan. Then, take her to the cave. If you think about it, this little female is always running around. In the future, we still need to see more closely. If something happens, it''s too late to regret. Su Yan blinks her eyes and looks at the crisp fruit in her hand. I took a bite. Well, it seems to be getting better. Thinking, she''s holding Sisha. Baji, a kiss on his face under the thick fur. The movement of Sisha''s leaving was stiff. He snorted. The little girl used to use this trick to take advantage of him. Xiaohua is in a good mood. My mood also improved. It''s just that it has a lot of questions. I really want to ask the host. Finally, after a while, Xiaohua couldn''t help it. "Host, did that rain have anything to do with the Lord giffy?" "Well, that''s her ability." Can call rain. Now giffy''s ability is suppressed by the plane relationship. So it looks like it''s just raining. In giffy''s heyday, every drop of rain fell like a sharp silver needle. Take people''s lives in an instant. Xiaohua was a little flustered when she listened "host, you, she did it on purpose, she just wanted the host to go bad." in those days, several. The third God has the power of thunder and lightning, and giffy has the power to summon rain. The two of them worked together and it rained heavily for more than half a year. This is the competition of hundreds of them, and finally involved the whole person. How many people died? I don''t know. But every day it rains, people die. There is no way to avoid Su Yan. Just watch the people around you die. So that those memories of the past, day by day in this storm under more and more clear, want to forget can not forget. After that heavy rain for half a year. She''s out of control. If you meet God, kill God. If you meet Buddha, kill Buddha. I just remember that she was in the heavy rain. There''s a lot of people trying to kill her. People keep coming up. She kept killing. Day and night. Until the slaughter, was nine days of supreme intervention. It''s just a hasty end. After that. The LORD was chosen out of the nine battles. Su Yan was regarded as the most important God. Naturally, some are very unconvinced. Then there was a series of fights among the nine main gods. In the struggle of the nine gods. Giffy wants to work with the third God again. But the third God who has lightning power did not agree to cooperate. It''s a single fight for nine. And it weakens their ability to place them in the plane world. In the end. Su Yan still won. Since then, the position of the head of the LORD God has been firmly seated. However, this torrential rain has become Su Yan''s weakness. She is the head of the Lord, and it''s taboo to lose control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 Xiaohua was shocked for a long time. There''s an idea in my mind. According to the male host''s preference for the host. That is to seize the opportunity, absolutely to eat dry wipe nothing. Then why did Lord Sisha show mercy this time? Even looking at adult Xisha just holding the host to sleep, it was still a very happy look. There is only one answer. Lord Sisha may not know what rolling sheets are. With such an idea. Floret heart suddenly gushed a very heavy sense of responsibility. As a ruler. If the host is happy, it is happy. The host will be happy. Rounding. Male Lord adult happy, as the son of its task is also completed. So, it has to let adult Xisha learn the skill of rolling sheets. However, there are no electrical appliances in this era. It can''t get into the dream of a man. What can we do? For this big thing. Xiaohua thought all night. Of course, Su Yan didn''t know. Time passed quickly. The next morning. When Su Yan wakes up, she finds that Xisha is not there. And she was wrapped in Sisha''s clothes. She sat on the pile of straw and slowed for a while. Then I saw the fresh and tender fruits beside the grass. He picked this for her when he woke up in the morning? When I thought about it, I smelled the smell of roasted meat. Then I heard footsteps coming. Sisha tore up the pieces of meat and put them into the lotus leaf. Then, he took the lotus leaf and went into the cave. As soon as I came in, I saw Su Yan looking at him sleepily. Sisha blushed for a moment. When I came in, I felt more natural and unrestrained. All that''s left is embarrassment and blushing. Then squat in front of Su Yan. Pick up a piece of barbecue and pass it to Su Yan''s lips his voice is hoarse "eat" Su Yan opens his mouth and takes a small bite. He seldom showed his impatience. Very patient. One mouthful of Su Yan. I had a barbecue for a while. I''ll pass you another piece of fruit. It''s not greasy to eat it together. Sisha was close to her. So much so that he could smell the bloody gas on his face very clearly. It''s even heavier than the end of the hunt. And look at the white fur on him. There was no trace of blood. It''s obviously washed. There''s still so much blood after washing. Is this a fight with the other males? At this time, Xiaohua solved Su Yan''s doubts "host, at dawn this morning, Lord Xisha went to pick the fruit for you. Then when I came back, I saw a panther sneaking around the cave. So there was a fight. The Panther left with serious injuries With that, Xiaohua said, "Oh, by the way, the black leopard is the third Orc husband." If you think about it carefully, the orc husbands in their original bodies are worse than each other. The first is half beaten by the host. The second one was beaten to death by the host who broke his wing. The third one who was beaten by Lord Sisha was seriously injured. The other two have yet to show up. However, Xiaohua can almost foresee the miserable end of the remaining two Orc husbands. Su Yan listens to Xiao Hua''s words while accepting Xisha''s feeding. As she ate, she couldn''t help looking up. I feel that he has changed a lot since last night. I said some strange things to her. Then I did nothing with her and had a pure sleep. After that, it''s now. She looked at the food in front of her. And then there''s Sisha''s all-round feeding service. How do you look more and more like a muscle daughter-in-law? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Su Yan looks at Xisha while eating. Waiting to be full, I had a rest for a while. Sisha is going to take his little girl on her way. Such a weak body, the sun for a while will not be empty. Her little female is too weak. He is going to take her to a bigger town. I think so. I gave her some water. Before it was the hottest time at noon, one man and one beast set out on the road. Xisha is holding Su Yan. Take care of the little female and put her carefully in her belly. One hand around. To keep her from falling. Xisha is tall and happens to block Su Yan. The sun will only shine on it, not on Su Yan. Plus he''s cool. So that two hours passed. Su Yan still looks energetic. I talk to Sisha once in a while. By the way, she took a fruit from the lotus leaf she was holding and gave it to Sisha. The two were in harmony along the way. Until Xiaohua makes a sudden sound "you take adult Xisha to the lake 300 meters to the right." Su Yan was stunned "en?" Xiaohua looks a little worried "host, hurry up. It''s not good to miss the time. " Su Yan looked up and said, "let''s go to the lake on the right, Xisha." Xisha stopped, wondering "how do you know there is a lake on the right?" They were walking in the woods for a long time without seeing any stream. It''s just about to find some water for the little female. Didn''t expect that the little female didn''t look at the road, and even knew that there was a lake on the right? Su Yan had a meal, "let''s have a look first." Sisha is holding Su Yan. Go right. It''s not far. And Sisha''s ears moved. As an orc, his eyesight and hearing are several times higher than Su Yan''s. So far, it can see the little scenery by the lake through the gap between the leaves. There is also the ambiguous sound of hum. In the past, Xisha had always been disdainful of these things. But I don''t know what happened this time. Hold your little girl''s hand tightly. Then he took a bigger step towards the lake. More than ten meters away from the lake. Su Yan also heard Meng Lang''s voice. It''s just that she can''t see it. I didn''t listen very clearly. It''s just, um? Why is this white bear hot? Sisha stood there, the two bodies intertwined, looking clearly. Xiaohua saw that Lord Xisha was standing there. You know you''ve done it right. Suddenly, Xiaohua seems to have completed a huge task. Very happy. Look, as a governor, the task is so important. If it hadn''t been for its guidance, Lord Xisha would have thought for a long time that rolling the sheets would be sleeping with the host under the quilt. It took Sisha nearly an hour to stand there. Gradually the sound of the lake stopped. Su Yan is eating the eighth fruit. The system kept calling her in her head. But she never answered. Because Tongzi is asking for her praise. I don''t know when my own system began to evolve from a silly white sweet to a yellow one. Or a silly white sweet yellow master who is always excited to ask for praise when encountering such things. It''s a time of distress. Standing there watching, Sisha suddenly moved. Holding Su Yan tightly, he turned and left. But behind that ambiguous entanglement sound gradually disappears in the ear side. Originally, Sisha had a cool stomach. After standing by the lake for an hour. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Then the belly starts to get hot. It''s hot all over. The next few hours didn''t go away. Even eyes kept looking down at Su Yan. And then show a strange curiosity, excitement and other emotions mixed with the eyes. Su Yan thought. According to the heat of her body. If it turns into human shape, will the whole person become a red shrimp? Sisha looked at her in the same way at night. At night, he didn''t sleep with her as before. Instead, he found a flat place for Su Yan. He is a few meters away from Su Yan. Sit there by the tree. Even the human form doesn''t change. Just squat there in the shape of a beast. He looked at Su Yan frequently. When Su Yan''s eyes turned to the past, Xisha moved away and looked to one side. There was a muffled growl in my throat. It''s like putting up with something. The rush lasted three days. It was not until the fourth night that the two men came out of the forest. Along the way, I met many ferocious animals. Some smell Su Yan''s breath. I want to compete with Xisha for Suyan. The other is pure competition between males. Nothing. It''s just the brutality of trying to kill each other. Night came. Su Yan sits on a stone. He lowered his head and took a sip of the water in the lotus leaf. Opposite, Sisha is fighting three giant lizards. Bang bang! Dangerous bloody melee, accompanied by the roar in front of the ring. I don''t know how long it took. Bang! The last lizard''s head was blown out by Sisha''s foot. The white bear is covered with blood, fangs and evil spirit. It looks as soft and white as a piece of milk sugar. Now it''s brutal. Anyone who is timid, just watching the scene, can be scared to cry. Take another look at Su Yan. As a cross to this 10 days or so. A female used to fighting. Sitting on a stone, very calm. Xiaohua says, "host, don''t you worry that Xisha will be defeated by the three lizards?" This kind of thing won and lost in a flash. It''s so dangerous. In case of the failure of Sisha, its host will be very poor. Su Yan shakes his head "I believe him." What''s more. She''s not far away. All the time. If she''s not strong enough, she can''t fight. Then she''ll shoot them for Sisha. Of course, she didn''t tell Xiaohua. Their host especially believes in the male Lord. That''s a good thing. Wait for Sisha to finish these things. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Yan looking at him without blinking. He froze unconsciously. He found that the little girl was always looking at him recently. Do you really want to mate with him? But her body is so weak that she can''t be a beast. If it''s his transformation into human form. Sisha kept thinking. Then I saw a cave nearby. That day in the lake to see the situation kept in his mind. Only the ambiguous entangled people become the appearance of Su Yan. The little female pursued him fiercely. She must have thought so for a long time. It''s been a long time. It''s not good to be in the woods all the time if it''s casual. Now it''s the hardest part of the road. If the little girl asks for his love tonight. Then he had to make a living. Let''s just agree. Su Yan didn''t know that she was arranged by Xisha this evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Night comes. Su Yan is eating the roast fish from the white bear. As she ate, she felt the white bear''s eyes and looked up. They look at each other. The white bear snorted "I agreed to mate with you tonight." Su Yan "en?" The white bear''s voice fell, and he turned his face and walked out. She looked at his back as he left. I don''t know why. Why did you mention it all of a sudden? Is it because she took a look at him and made him misunderstand?? Su Yan doesn''t understand. I had to eat roast fish with my head down. Eating, eating, not long after, the white bear all wet came back. He stood in front of Su Yan, watching her still eating. I''m in a bit of a hurry. Is this little female really able to be calm or pretend to be calm? He agreed. Why didn''t she jump at him? With that in mind, the white bear threw the water off his body. Su Yan looked up at him while eating the roast fish. He had something to say to her, but he didn''t say it. At last, with a low roar, she walked anxiously in the same place. Then he rushed out of the cave. Su Yan was stunned by him. It''s late at night. After su Yan was full, he sat there and thought for a while. Then I decided to go to bed. I thought that Sisha was still sleeping apart from her as before. I don''t know. As soon as she was lying down, I heard Xisha walking towards her. Su Yan doubts "Xisha?" The next second, Su Yan was hugged by Xisha. He murmured "don''t you want to mate with me?" Su Yan "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xisha looks at the little female''s silly appearance. The tone is not very good "aren''t you chasing me? You want to give me a baby, don''t you < br ¡¤ Su Yan came back to himself, "I, I thought I would pursue it for a long time." She said. That''s what she thought. Although, I don''t quite understand the gemstone and the baby in the back. But it''s true that she''s after him. On hearing this, Xisha''s anger of dryness and depression suddenly dissipated. It turns out that little females are so self abased. He held Su Yan in his arms. This little female is so weak, so soft, not talkative, and so self abased. If she meets other males, she will definitely suffer. fortunately, she has a good eye and is interested in him. "I''ll give you what you want tonight." Say, Su Yan feels his belly is hot again. The little flower asked in a voice, "host? He is a bear, you ¡¤¡¤ " Su Yan suddenly recovered. She shakes her head "no" a bear? No way. She felt that the pursuit of him could be more gradual. I''m not in a hurry. Xisha''s voice became hoarse and soft "I''ve accepted your pursuit. You don''t have to feel inferior." Su Yan is very serious "this matter should be postponed." "Slow down what?" Xisha said in a lower voice, close to Su Yan''s "I''ve heard that young females should have their babies as soon as possible." The more Su Yan listened, the more he resisted. In her pursuit, she did not consider the racial differences between them. Now she has got it for no reason. She doesn''t want it. She refused and shook her head. Very serious refusal. In the eyes of Xisha, it was because his little female was too self abased and shy. So, as a male, take the initiative at this time. With that in mind, she turned into a human. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Under the white robe, there was a strong body and a beautiful face. His dark lashes quivered. The skin is red when you see it. Holding Su Yan''s chin up, he kisses it. Su Yan saw his face change from a bear to a man. It''s not so resistant at last. I was relieved. Xisha feels Su Yan''s softening and even realizes her cooperation. I''m more confident. The little female wants him very much. With that in mind, Sisha''s kisses became more and more fierce. Feeling the softness of the little female, she was squeezed on the wall, and in a twinkling of an eye, they lay on the simple straw bed. After that, the clothes faded. Two bodies intertwined. On that day, everything Xisha saw was implemented on Su Yan. Ambiguity and spring in the cave with more and more strong groans. The moon is high in the sky. Witness the orc era, hot and crazy love beautiful. In the intertwining of lips and teeth, Su Yan is very tired. I heard the voice of Xiaohua faintly "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the second star lights up." Xiaohua is very happy. I think the second star is very helpful when it lights up. It is proved that it is a useful system. It''s on the other side of the mountain. At the edge of a stream. Giffy''s enchanting figure appears in the water. There was a touch in her eyebrows. He looked up at the five beasts standing by the stream. She leaned against the stone. Amorous feelings and charm. There is a smile between the lips and teeth "among you, who is the man I''m looking for?" After her voice fell, the orc turned into a real person. Standing in the moonlight, each looks handsome, hot eyes staring at the eyes of the temptation of the female. Giffy looked at them, her eyes rolling. If you think about it, "is it difficult, are all five of them separate?" She raised a charming face. "Jun Yu? "Yes?" A slightly languid voice rang out, raised his slender fingers and pointed to one of the five people. It''s gray wolf man. Hook his finger at him. Gray wolf man walks into the water. Move quickly and get involved with giffy. The scenery beside the stream adds a more powerful stroke to the crazy Orc age. The next day, the sun rose. There was no smell of barbecue in the cave. Even peeping inside, I didn''t see any man or beast. Where are the two people who made a lot of trouble last night? You can see the river nearby. Su Yan stood up from the water holding the stone. There are traces of last night''s indulgence. Eyebrows with tired after fatigue. Look up where she can reach. A white bear sat there. But with his back to Su Yan. It seems that as a polite bear, it will not easily take advantage of the little female. So that Su Yan didn''t see the satisfied and happy appearance on the white bear''s face. Well, the little girl was very enthusiastic last night. He likes it very much. In the future, it would be better to be more enthusiastic. That''s what Sisha thought. In the back, Su Yan is already dressed. Sit on the next stone and have a rest. I''m so tired. The white bear sensed the movement behind him. Look back. He saw Su Yan sitting on the stone. He reached out and held the man firmly in his arms. And took the initiative to adjust a comfortable position for her to sit. Su Yan is very sleepy. Raised his eyes, looked at him for a while, and then safely closed his eyes. I fell asleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 As a result, Xisha maintained such a posture. Hold Su Yan and go on. Compared with the past, the speed is much slower. Probably for fear of disturbing the little female in her sleep. However, Xisha, who had opened a meat restaurant, had a good temper. Looking at Su Yan, there is no longer impatient look. Even if she nibbles slowly, she won''t rush. Just quietly watching her eat fruit. I also think the way she eats fruit is very beautiful. In this way, a man and a beast go on their way in the daytime and sleep in a cave at night. I don''t know what it''s for. Every night, no matter how far you go, you have to go to the cave to sleep with Su Yan. Occasionally, even if they don''t love each other, Xisha will sleep with Suyan in her arms. As for the situation of sleeping a few meters apart, Xisha had forgotten all about it. I wish Su Yan would grow on him. As for Su Yan. Every morning when I get up, I can see the fresh fruit in front of me. There is also the smell of burnt barbecue coming from the mouth of the cave. Wait to have enough to eat and drink and start the day. For orcs. It''s just one meal a day. They eat less. But they eat a lot. Ever since Xisha had her own little female. Or a female who eats less. Gradually, Sisha went from one meal, to two, to three. Sue is always hungry as long as she has cigarettes. After this and that in the cave. It''s like a different person. It can be described as meticulous to Su Yan. In his heart, this is his little female. So be nice to her. In particular, the little female of her own still has low self-esteem. He wants to give her confidence. They live such a sticky life day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been more than a month. Su Yan has already adapted to his meticulous care. So I didn''t think much about it. Look at Xiaohua. I can''t help smacking my tongue. I thought Lord Sisha was a big tempered man. It was also afraid that Lord Sisha would be bad to the host. Still worried about the host to think about countermeasures. I don''t know. Lord Sisha is so kind to the host. It''s like a 24-year-old dog boyfriend. On the morning of a certain day. Su Yan fan sat on the stone in a daze. I was tired last night. Even today I wake up, and now the sun is shining, I still have no spirit. After a while. The wind is blowing. The wind is not hotter than usual. I wish it would heat people up. There is a chill in the wind. And a little bit of moisture. It''s like the precursor of rain. Su Yan suddenly woke up and looked up at the sky. In this Orc age, it seldom rains. We don''t see heavy rain once a year. The trees here are very luxuriant. And it''s rich in water resources. Su Yan stood up from the stone. A dark cloud passed in the sky, covering the hot sun. In the dreary weather, a cool wind came. The white bear, who was cleaning himself, stood by the stream, shaking his wet belly and enjoying the rare cool wind. His eyes turned to Su Yan. Turning his head, he saw Su Yan standing on the stone. She bowed her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. For a moment, she was puzzled and went out of the stream. Follow to Su Yan''s "what are you thinking?" Su Yan looks up. The hair was blown away by the cool wind. "It''s going to rain," she said Xisha nodded "well, it''s raining well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 It seldom rains here. Orcs are happy for the rare rain. Su Yan came down from the stone. After a while, dark clouds were all over the sky. It seems that the rain is coming. Su Yan goes to the cave. As I walked, "Xisha, I want to stay in the cave myself." Sisha listened to this strange remark. He shook his head "no way." Who knows if those shameless males will stare at his weak little female. Come to the mouth of the cave. Su Yan is a little helpless and wants to laugh. She knew that he was worried about her safety. Similarly, she was afraid that she would hurt him. Giffy''s heart is disturbed. She didn''t know if she would do anything to hurt him. I just hope that when the rain passed, I didn''t do something I regret. She looked at Sisha''s stubborn frown. Su Yan gave in "I hate the rain. I don''t like to communicate with others or disturb others on rainy days." After she heard it. I don''t know how it got a little smelly. But I didn''t say anything. Just glared at Su Yan. What is not like to communicate with others, do not like to be disturbed by others. Is he someone else? He''s her male. It''s clearly her pursuit of him, but also to survive. Now that we''ve got him, he''s somebody else? When I used to sleep on his belly, I didn''t have other people''s consciousness at all. Sisha snorted. It''s just at the entrance of the cave. Turn around and look out. Although his face stinks. But still respect the meaning of Su Yan. I''m not going to follow her into the hole. Su Yan couldn''t help but smile. He came forward and gave him a hug from behind. Follow, go to the cave. Go to the straw. Pulled the robe that Sisha had covered for her last night. Cover yourself up. Tick, tick. When the first drop of rain fell, it hit Sisha on the head. He looked up. The sun is already out of sight. The rain was pouring down. It''s like I''ve been holding it for a long time. Now I can''t stop it. Sisha''s ears pricked up, listening to what was going on in the cave. As a result, as soon as his little female entered the cave, there was no sound. It''s just a light breath. Prove she''s still angry. Did you fall asleep? That''s what Sisha thought. Still sitting at the door. Looking out at the rain. The heavy rain fell on the ground and formed a small stream mixed with sand. Flowing down the cave. It''s getting dark. It seems that in this mountain forest, this rainy day, everything is particularly calm. I don''t know how long it rained. Three hours? Four hours? Or a day? Su Yan doesn''t know. I just feel irritable in my heart. More and more irritable. I really want to vent. Sisha is at the mouth of the cave. Looking at the heavy rain outside, it''s finally getting smaller. Ouch ~ ~ a wolf roars. In the quiet jungle. It''s a good meal for Sisha. Look up. It''s not far from the cave. A fierce looking gray wolf was standing there. There was a faint green light in one eye. Then the wolf raised his head and called out again. "Ouch ~ ~" "ouch ~ ~" one after another. Ten minutes later. At the entrance of the mountain, dozens of strong wolves gathered here. Xisha is standing at the entrance of the cave. He looks very angry. Xisha is a very powerful predator. It''s a bear bite force. Naturally, it''s nature to attack and conquer. Only this time, he did not take the lead in attacking as usual. It''s just standing at the entrance. Looking around at all the wolves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 The beast is like a man. With the weakness, where can you be just as reckless as before and only care about yourself? Sisha growled at the wolves. Make a deafening sound. The wolves looked at each other and stepped back. If this is what they used to be, it would not be easy to provoke white bears. However, this is the leader''s order. And they''re not here to provoke the bear. It''s the little female in the cave. The head of the wolves stood at the back, squinting at the white bear in front of him. He sniffed his nose. Even if it rained, the smell of the female could not be completely covered up. It has been thinking about it for a long time. Ever since the white bear and the little female came to this mountain, he thought about it. The smell of that little female is really attractive. The best is the best. Even more alluring than giffy. Thought the wolf. Make a low roar "Ow!!" Go! The voice dropped. The gray sky, under the heavy rain. A battle began. The white bear did not panic. He has been on his own for many years. I''ve been to dangerous places. Can you be afraid of these wolves? He''s not worried about himself, of course. It''s her own little female. Don''t let these animals go into the cave to scare their little females. He thinks so. More defense than Sisha. The wolves have been in a hurry for a long time. Only gradually, they found out that Xisha only defends but does not attack. Immediately understand, this is in the protection of the cave that little female. Gray wolf looked up "give me a rush! Leave him alone! Go in and catch that little girl for me Howl ~ ~ howl ~ ~ howl ~ ~ howl the wolves. Then, all the wolves were no longer scruple, and launched round after round of attacks towards the cave. It''s not tactical. Sooner or later, the bear will be exhausted. Finally, eight wolves rushed to the cave. By one of the humble wolf to mix, close to the edge of the clenched into the cave. All of a sudden, the white bear didn''t care at all and ran away. Since the wolves want to die. Die here today!! He raised his hand and tore open one of the wolves alive. That posture scared the wolves back. No longer looking at the wolves, he turned and ran into the hole. And he hasn''t taken two steps. Just listen to the cold and impatient words "get out of here!" Voice down, bang! The wolf whimpered and was thrown out. It happened to fall on the foot of the white bear. The wolf sobbed as if he had been frightened. The disheartened squatted there, for a moment did not know whether he should leave or should continue to complete the task of the leader. Suddenly the wolf pricked up his ears as if he had heard something. Immediately the wolf ran out of the cave. Sisha looks into the hole. It has good eyesight. Even now the light is dark, but still see, the petite figure, step by step towards the entrance of the cave. Su Yan goes to the cave entrance. Xisha reaches out her hand to protect Su Yan. As a result, Su Yan raised his hand and pressed his belly with one hand. Or the delicate body. Just that watery look very good bullying face, now in addition to indifference, is impatient. Most of all. She just pressed him. He actually felt that he was stopped by a very powerful force. This made Xisha stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 She looks at Susha. There''s a bloodstain there. She raised her head again "which wolf was injured?" After asking, look out at the wolves. He pinched his brow "forget it, all of you, don''t leave." That indifference tone, listen to small flower heart straight hair hair. But I dare not say a word. The host in rainy days is more terrible than the blackened male Lord. Sobbing. Xiaohua''s heart and liver trembled. Su Yan goes out over Xisha. This attitude suddenly changed when she looked at her little female. Even he felt some pressure. So much so that it''s standing there. By the time he reacts, the little female has come out of the cave. His eyes changed. Give a low roar at the wolves. Run out quickly. It''s just, it''s too late. The leader''s gray wolf had already run towards her at the moment when Su Yan came out of the cave. Sharp claws, quick attack. Bang! Unexpectedly, Su Yan was captured and gave a shivering scream. On the contrary, the gray wolf was kicked out three meters by Su Yan and fell on the ground. All of a sudden, the audience was quiet. Except for the sound of drizzle falling from the sky. There was no more sound from any animal. And Sisha stopped as she ran out of the cave. Stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at own small female. Since then, a one-sided massacre has begun. Su Yan moved his neck and looked up at the dark clouds and raindrops. When I close my eyes, I think these dogs are really annoying. She walked, starting from the nearest one on the left. As soon as she approached, the wolf was quick and wanted to fight back. Raise the claw. Su Sheng gave the result. There was a sob and he fell to the ground. Su Yan took a look at the cut on his wrist. It''s just a red mark. There was no bleeding. She turned her wrist. The spring knife stored in the space appeared in her hand. One wolf after another fell. One on one. One on two, one on four. No matter how you fight, you are not an opponent. In the eyes of this little female, the speed that the wolf tribe is proud of is like a household. Her eyes were impatient and cold. It''s no different from looking at one insect after another. It''s very damaging to the wolf''s self-esteem. It stimulates the wolf''s strong desire to fight. It''s a pity. My uncle, who was eager to fight, was watered out by the rain. Bang! I don''t know which wolf fell. A knife wipe neck, blood mixed with rain down the slope. When the wolves all stop cooking, only the gray wolf leader who was kicked out by Su Yan at the beginning was left. Standing in the pile of corpses of one''s own race. The expression was shocked and complicated. For a long time there was no movement. Su Yan holds a knife in her hand. Her hair covers her cheek. She lowers her head. It''s like a girl in hell in a white dress. She said faintly "you can surrender and leave." As soon as she spoke, the wolf put his claws into the mud and roared. Su Yan and others, that''s it. She hasn''t killed enough. How can this dog run away? She walked on step by step. His white clothes were stained with blood and rain. Look up and face up. There is a morbid aesthetic feeling. Little flower swallows. Excited and scared and worshipped. Its host is very powerful. So handsome. It''s so charming. Lord Sisha must be as captivated as it is. Maybe it will be better for the host in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Xiaohua thinks so happily. Of course. Xiaohua only dares to think about it in her heart. It doesn''t dare to speak very much. In appreciation, in fear, and a little bit of worship. The host is fierce. But it''s so handsome ~ ~ not surprisingly, the leader gray wolf was brutally tortured and killed. The knife went straight into Sue''s back. Suddenly lost combat effectiveness, lying at the door of the cave. From the perspective of Sisha, what kind of scene is this? A river of blood. They''re actually fighting in the orcs. It happens all the time. Death is possible at any time. Wild, challenging, fighting. It''s something that flows in the bones of orcs. But one day, Xisha saw a weak female with a knife. In the scene of a group of wolves lying on the ground. It''s beyond description. It''s like a miracle. It''s amazing. Strong impact, enough to let every Orc see such a scene silly there. Tick, tick. I don''t know when the rain will stop. The dark clouds on his head, which were still dark, seemed to disperse. As soon as the cool wind blows, it spreads faster. The dark clouds went away and the dusk sun came out. Gradually, the drizzle stopped. The rain stopped. Su Yan holds a dagger in his hand. Ticking, ticking, the rain drops down the dagger to the ground. She looked up at the sky. Feel the sunshine on your body. Follow, bow. She opened her eyes and swept around the dead wolves. Then, put the knife away. The indifference in his eyes dispersed a little. It looks like it''s coming back to normal. Shake your arms and legs. I''m so tired. Blink, blink. Tired, sleepy and hungry. She turned her eyes around, and finally fell on Xisha at the entrance of the cave. She whispered "Sisha" and called out her name. Get close to him. Xisha''s shocked expression gradually subsided. Then, the line of sight swept a circle of Su Yan. Make sure she''s not hurt. Then, the brow twisted. He didn''t say a word, just looked at Su Yan. Su Yan reached out and pulled his bear''s paw "Xisha, I''m so hungry." Soft voice. He watched. It seems that she is still his soft little female. Now he''s in a mess, doing things by instinct. Pick up the little female and walk towards the stream. By the way, I picked some fruits for her. Waiting for her to take a shower. The white skirt was also washed by the way. Then she put on the white dress that she used to wear. She was wrapped tightly, held in her arms by Xisha, and walked towards the cave with a serious look. When they get back. The wolves that had been killed and injured in the cave entrance were gone. Wolves are a very united group. If one''s own people died, he had to go back and bury them. Probably, those who are alive pull the dead wolves away. It''s just that the rich bloody smell of the mouth of the cave is still there. Witness what a crazy thing has just happened. Su Yan ate the fruit all the way. When I got back to the cave, I was tired and sleepy. She knew that this time should wait for Xisha to ask, and she gave him a reasonable explanation. Can be sleepy not, squint squint, in his arms to sleep. Sisha went back to the cave. Watching Su Yan fall asleep. I''m a little upset. This little female fell asleep without giving him an explanation? Do you think that if you have pursued him, he will be eaten to death by her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. The more I think about it, the more irritable I get. Especially Su Yan sleeping in his arms. It makes him more depressed and irritable. But in the end, I didn''t wake her up and ask her. Just put it on its belly. Take her to sleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning, when Su Yan woke up, she didn''t find Xisha. She lay on the straw, just herself. She thought it was time for Sisha to pick the fruit. It''s the same as every other day. As a result, I sat there waiting for an hour without waiting for anyone to come. She wondered and went out of the cave. It rained last night, leaving the mud on the ground wet. Along the door to see, then looked at the huge bear''s paw footprints, one by one fell on the ground. It''s very clear. It''s easy to see who got the footprints. Su Yan walked along the footprints. The road winds all the way to the stream. I saw a white bear soaking in the stream. As soon as Su Yan appeared, white bear saw it. Then, the brow of the white bear twisted. All of a sudden, he went ashore. He threw off all the water. Transformed into human form. That beautiful and amazing look. Xisha glanced at Su Yan. Then, as if I didn''t see anything, I walked into the jungle. Su Yan was stunned. I thought that it was probably caused by last night. She followed him closely with her skirt in her hand and said, "if you ask me, I can explain." Xisha frowned and looked at Su Yan "what do you think I want to ask you?" The tone was cold and vexed. Sisha went on into the jungle. Su Yan reaches out his hand and grabs his robe. She was serious "I didn''t mean to keep it from you." Sisha''s tone is still not very good "what are you hiding from me?" Su Yan opened his mouth, "I''m not telling you that I can beat three male orcs by myself." It''s probably a soft voice. The anger in Sisha''s eyes faded. But waiting for Su Yan to raise his head, he still twisted his eyebrows and didn''t want to talk to her. He said, "you don''t need my protection, but you have to pretend to be weak in front of me. Do you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat?" Su Yan shook his head before he could explain. "Don''t you pretend to be weak and approach me in order to win my sympathy and make me pay attention to you?" Su Yan listened to this, hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head "a little bit of this meaning." As soon as her voice fell, Sisha became more angry. Walking back and forth in anger "if so, you are such a lying and weak female." He was in a rage. With that, he swung his sleeve and turned back into a beast again. I don''t know if it''s angry. Run forward quickly. Su Yan stood there for a moment. Then, it withered. What can we do? I thought about it for a while. Or follow the trace of his going forward. We still have to find him. She felt that if she didn''t go to him. He''ll know if he gets more angry. At that time, it''s not to hide the fact that she is very strong. It''s whether she cares about him or not. There are really several mouths that can''t explain clearly. It''s obvious that Sisha has changed into a white bear and leaped through the jungle. Those branches were scraped off, and the footprints on the ground were very clear because of the rain. It''s easy to find. She just needs to move on. It''s just that her arm is a little sore. Maybe it was yesterday that I beat those wolves too hard. I''m tired of myself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Su Yan carrying skirt step by step forward. Thin figure, delicate appearance. It''s full-bodied and feminine. In particular, she was not protected by any male creatures. Su Yan''s existence has aroused the desire of all the male creatures in the nearby jungle. Let such a delicate human female wander here. It''s so tempting! At last, a tussock Longarm monkey could not help it. There was a strange and excited sound in his mouth. He ran in the direction of Su Yan. It must be the first to taste this little female. Let her have its offspring. The more you think about it, the louder the call. Until, bang! Ideal is beautiful, reality is too cruel. In the twinkling of an eye, the tussock Longarm monkey was pulled off and its tail was thrown out for tens of meters. During this period, countless trees were broken and fell to the ground, making a groan of pain. Su Yan''s hand appeared. All the male creatures around were stunned. In turn, more male orcs roared. This little female is quite powerful. This kind of cognition stimulated them. Cause one after another male all rushed to Su Yan''s body. Falcons, tusks, Longarm monkeys, ghost faced squirrels and so on. One by one. But every one of them didn''t come to a good end and was thrown out. Su Yan was overwhelmed by the orcs who came to die. She took a look at the direction in which she was leaving. She has other things to do. She has no time to do this with them. After thinking for a while, she stopped. Then, stand there and look at the excited orcs. Her eyes were light, and every word she uttered "stay away from me." Serious voice, listen in the eyes of little flower no lethality. But it stopped the excited orcs. Even the excited cry suddenly stopped. The orcs look at each other face to face. It''s true that no Orc goes near Su Yan without eyes. Su Yan carried on with her skirt. While walking, he took out a strawberry milk candy to eat. Rub your head. Well, headache. Floret Leng for a long time, a long time after the reaction. Yes, the host has the ability to control animals. What if these orcs can turn into human beings? At the end of the day, it''s animals. They will listen to whatever the host says! With such a recognition. Xiaohua is so excited. If it could turn into a human, it would be able to see its big eyes blinking. Looking at Su Yan full of worship. Its host is very powerful. I''m so happy ~ ~ but Su Yan doesn''t feel very well here. I have a terrible headache. To make these orcs obedient requires mental strength, which is related to brain capacity. She had been increasing her physical strength by a large margin before, but not her brain capacity. And she''s not dealing with an ORC. It''s all the orcs in the woods. As soon as he finished, his head tingled. As she rubbed her eyebrows, she drove on. Sweet strawberry milk sugar, full in the mouth. She walked on down the jungle. On the other side, after the riot, Sisha came to a clearing. He stood there. I don''t know why it seems to be more irritable than when I was just in front of the stream with Su Yan. He kept looking back at the way he came. Why hasn''t his little girl come yet? Is it hard to meet a fierce male Orc? ¡¢¡¢ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 With that in mind, Xisha turned around and decided to go back and look for it. As a result, he took two steps and then stopped. No. His little female can kill a pack of wolves by herself. Then why hasn''t she come yet? Xisha''s worried brow gradually changed. He paced back and forth even more. Maybe the little girl didn''t care about him at all, so she lied to him? Now he was angry because of this, and she didn''t want to explain to him, so she didn''t come after him? As she was alone in the clearing, she became more and more irritable. Just when I was going back to get the little girl. Behind him came a voice "help. Sisha It''s not panic in an emergency. It''s three charms and four hooks. It''s not so much about saving lives as it''s about soaking orcs. When she looked back, she saw a female leaning against the tree. He was wearing animal skin. It''s just that she doesn''t wear her clothes well. She has to hold them in her hands. They are just two lumps in front of her chest. Her hair was scattered, and she was leaning on the tree trunk. Her eyes were enchanting, and she showed a charming smile to Xisha. "Help me, Sisha." Her voice is somewhat resentful and coquettish. Sisha glanced. When a female wants to lure her out of the wilderness. He turned and looked in the direction he had come. When will his little girl come? Waiting for his little female to come, I must ask this female to seduce him. On the contrary, she would not leave. Standing there, just looking back. I wonder when my little female will come. Giffy was indifferent to him. There was a flash of light in my eyes. The smile on the face is more and more charming. It seems that they are more and more satisfied with Xisha. Jifei murmured "this is the Royal realm." Look, the look in her eyes is no different from looking at a stake. The more she did, the more she wanted to try. What kind of ability does Su Yan have in the end, can let that lawless Jun domain little Lord do so for her? She is just a god of good fortune. Look, God, it''s not fair. Gave her that kind of talent, and gave her such an enviable man. Giffy''s idea is simple. She just wants to take over everything Su Yan has. What do you want to prove? She wanted to prove that the choice of heaven was wrong. Su Yan doesn''t deserve it. Giffy wrapped the skin around her. I packed my clothes. She went on step by step. "don''t you wonder, Sisha, why do I know you?" Sisha gave a cold snort. All females know him. Not only know, but also want to seduce him. Only the female of her own family tried to cheat him, and even now she didn''t come after him. She glanced back at Sisha. Naturally, it''s still empty. Jifei covered her lips and said, "Su Yan asked me to come." Sisha was indifferent. Giffy added, "that''s the female you''re with every day. Her name is Su Yan Sisha was still expressionless. Of course, he knew the name of his little female. He knew it on the first day. "Is she hiding something from you? I never told you that she could defeat any Orc on her own www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 Sisha listened to giffy''s words in silence. Just frowning at her. Giffy looks at Sisha and says with a smile, "a female who won''t confess to her male orc, do you think her heart is with you?" In a word, it''s in the heart of Sisha. Geoffy approached Sisha step by step. I was just about to put my hand on Sisha''s chest. Then, with a powerful force, giffy was thrown out. Sisha snorted. There are many ways to get close to his female. This giffy''s purpose is not simple. Giffy clenched her hand with a flash of anger in her eyes. But soon, the anger disappeared and the clenched hand was released. Giffy got up from the ground. Taking off the grass on his body, he said, "it''s wrong for a male orc to give such a hand to a female." Sisha didn''t want to talk to the female. There is more and more annoyance in the eyebrows and eyes. When on earth will his little girl come? Are you attracted by the fruit on the road? After a long time, Susha didn''t even think about it. Giffy saw that Sisha''s attention was totally out of her. On her face flashed a gloomy, low sentence "what''s good about her?" Sisha did not answer. It''s about being immersed in your own emotions. Think about it, or forget it. He''ll go back and look for it himself. It''s also possible if the little female gets lost. With that in mind, she turned and walked along her own way back. Just listen to the smell of male orcs coming from behind. With a loud voice, "stop" Sisha''s steps stopped. As soon as she looked back, she saw five orcs standing behind her. Line up, quite Guardian posture. Giffy''s voice was enchanting, and she didn''t know why she became low "just now, this white bear threw me on the ground. It hurt so much." The voice was full of grievances. The five orcs behind him roared. Anger is creeping up. Only the eagle man''s eyes were complicated when he looked at the white bear. After all, it was the only time he liked a male Orc and was willing to stay with him if he didn''t mind that he was a male. Unfortunately, he refused. I think so. Eagle man sighed. Sisha was going to leave. It turns out there are five male orcs on the opposite side. Instead, he went away with a low roar. Just standing there, the desire to fight was aroused. None of the five orcs on the other side is good. There are also a few little females who have been thinking about him. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Suddenly, the atmosphere was tense. It seems that the next second will be a fierce and bloody battle. Giffy would love to see that. Step by step, she walked towards Sisha. It''s like the female who just fell on the ground is not her. She went up to Sisha and reached for him. Sisha was angry. At this time, behind a faint voice "giffy." As soon as the shallow voice came out, it immediately attracted all people''s attention. Su Yan came step by step. Go to the front of Sisha, push giffy''s chest, push people away. Su Yan glanced at the five orcs on the opposite side. Xiaohua was surprised "host, the God of giffy has taken in the five orcs of his original body." "Well, I see." Su Yan answered. Giffy was stunned for a moment and then laughed, "here you are, Lord God." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Su Yan looks at Jifei without any fluctuation "do you want to attack him?" She asked. Giffy was stunned. I didn''t expect Su Yan to ask. Su Yan doesn''t seem to need Jifei to answer this question. Just listen to Su Yandao "he belongs to me." The voice fell. In her voice, Xiaohua thought of "Ding Dong, congratulations on the third star." Originally, Su Yan was a little worried. Sisha is angry with her. He didn''t like her very much. If you are provoked by Jifei, what if you follow Jifei? But unexpectedly, suddenly the third star lit up. She looked back at Sisha. Xisha frowned and looked away awkwardly. Sure enough, it''s his little female. What he said was in line with his mind. The appearance of Su Yan broke the tense confrontation. Along with the five orcs on the opposite side, they are all a little shaken. Of course, compared with the mood of wanting to mate with Su Yan, I think more about how to kill Su Yan. Four and a half of the five orcs were beaten by Su Yan. All those romantic thoughts had stopped when Su Yan beat them. Jifei stood on the opposite side of them, so that she could see the expression of Xisha clearly. There is deep love in the dark eyes. Fanatical and intense. Giffy clenched her hand. Are you late? However, even if it is unable to destroy the feelings between them, it is necessary to leave something for her Lord God to remember. With that in mind, giffy raised her eyes. "Lord God is going to fight me?" Jifei looks at Suyan. Although calling for adults, there is no humility. Giffy laughs, "the Lord may not be hurt, but your male partner may not be." After all, Sisha fought five other orcs. It is not as strong as Su Yan. In the end, both sides will be defeated. Su Yan raised his head and looked at the five orcs. I watched them for a while. Speak "you, get out of here." Her voice was light and she said it seriously. At first, giffy didn''t think of that floor. I just feel how her Lord God crossed back and forth in this world? Do you really think that she is still the Supreme God? When she says something, others will obey her? Just thinking about it, I found that the five orcs behind me turned into beasts one after another. Turn around and howl away. Giffy''s face changed. She bit her teeth and lost all the charm and smile on her face. "Controlling the beast" she forgot about it. Su Yan "still want to fight?" Giffy was unwilling, but helpless. The hot wind blew her hair. Will not be reconciled to the face completely exposed. In the end, giffy just murmured that "the way of heaven is so eccentric" gave her this dazzling talent. How can people be happy?? Jifei doesn''t hide her jealousy towards Su Yan. That kind of jealousy, when she first saw Su Yan''s ability, planted the seed. Now, the tree of jealousy is bigger and bigger, and it fills her whole heart. So that now Su Yan is shuttling into the small world, and he doesn''t even want to have the affectation on the surface. With that, jifeiding looked at Su Yan for a while. She said, "Lord God, I''ll see you later." Then she turned and walked into the woods. Now that the outcome is divided, there is no reason to stay here. But don''t worry. Take your time. After all, her Lord God is not only in this plane. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 As soon as Jifei left, Su Yan lowered her head and twisted her eyebrows. Skull pain. She was about to take out two pieces of sugar. Floret voice "host, host, you quickly step back, and then fall back." Su Yan listens and pauses. Then he really took a step back and went back. Behind Su Yan is Xisha. Su Yan fell into Xisha''s arms. In addition, Su Yan has a headache at the moment. She frowns and doesn''t feel comfortable. Sisha was humming something sarcastic about her. As a result, seeing her weak appearance, she didn''t say anything. He held the man in his arms. What happened to his little female? Is it too dry? I think so. He looked up at the sky. It was a sunny day. Su Yan is lying in his arms. Cool touch, against her forehead. Well, it''s better than sugar. Xiaohua is proud of "host, host, how about it? Is Xiaohua fierce? The Lord has forgiven you In the eyes of Xiaohua, the male Lord hugs the host, which means to forgive? In the novel, every time a man and a woman quarrel. As long as the female owner has a fever or is injured, she will fall into the arms of the male owner. Then, the male owner will be very distressed, and they will make up with each other. Tongzi has no way to understand love. So much so that you can only look at the body movements to understand. For this reason, it does not read novels now. I read comics instead. The cartoon is more detailed. Xiaohua is very happy that she helped the host again. Xisha walks into the jungle with Suyan in her arms. With the shelter of leaves, it can be cooler. By the way, I picked some fruits for Su Yan and fed them to her. Look, she''s getting better and better. Sisha''s voice was low and awkward "why did you come to me?" Su Yan took a bite of the fruit and said, "you took my jewel." On the way, Xiaohua told her that in this world, sending gems means asking for a spouse. If the other party accepts, it is a promise and is willing to have a baby with you. Of course, what she didn''t say was that her gem was given by the vendor. As for the peddler''s intention of giving her the jewels, she didn''t want to go deep into it. Who knows if it''s going to happen. Xisha listened to Su Yan''s words, and her fur became hot. He was furious "don''t think that if I take your jewel, I will allow you to go to other orcs." Su Yan listened to the magic logic. I haven''t figured out what he thought for a long time. Su Yan was stunned. Xisha snorted and looked at Su Yan again. Her voice was angry "who did you send the jewels to?" Xisha thought of the day when Suyan sent him the jewel, and she was not nervous and careful at all. It''s like I''ve given gems to many people, but I can''t do it skillfully. At the thought of it, Sisha got angry. Who else does she want to be with? Su Yan held him in his arms "he only gave it to you." The tone is very serious. She has to answer this kind of question of principle seriously. Otherwise, it will make people sad. See how sincere she is. Barely accepted. After a turn, they went back to the cave. Xisha put down Suyan. They walked into the cave one after the other. Xisha changed into a person, standing beside Su Yan. She reached out and held on to Sisha''s robe. Look at Sisha. She''s following herself like a little tail. She follows him wherever he goes. Looking at her appearance, Xisha was in a better mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 It reminded him of the way the little female said to the other female, "he''s mine.". It''s his little girl. With that in mind, Sisha frowned. Staring at a face that looks so good that life can''t afford to be angry, looking at Su Yan "don''t think I''m depressed." Su Yan blinked "then how can you calm down?" It''s really wrong to hide his business. At this time, Su Yan thought of a thing raised his head and asked him "do you have any wishes?" What''s your wish? Look at her. He said, "don''t follow me, don''t talk to me, and don''t pull my clothes. That''s my wish." As soon as the voice fell, the little flower made a sound "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host task." Then, Xiaohua happily said, "as long as the host has fulfilled the wish of Lord Xisha, this plane will be over." After that, Xiaohua seemed to ring something "Oh, yes, according to the original wish of the host, you want to defeat Xisha." Su Yan was stunned. While she was still thinking about this wish. I just felt that the hand holding his clothes was electrified. The sting made her quickly withdraw her hand. She looked at her hands and his clothes. After experiencing the joy of the host to complete the task, Xiaohua realized the wish of the male Lord and suddenly withered. "Host, what should we do? From now on, you can''t follow, you can''t talk to, you can''t touch Su Yanshui''s eyes looked at Xisha and opened her mouth "no, can''t you change a wish?" She''s a little wilted. Xisha looks at Suyan as if she is very sad because of his words. He opened his mouth to take it back. Can think of her cheat him so long, unexpectedly never said to him. Xisha felt that she should be better to herself. Maybe she''ll be more passionate about herself. But seeing Su Yan so sad, he added, "it''s only temporary." After all, he accepted the jewel she gave him and agreed with her saying that he was her. With that, the white skin visible to the naked eye turned red. Then he turned and walked out of the cave. Su Yan stood there stupidly. Want to chase out, the result took a step, feel at the foot like a root, can''t take a step. Xiaohua''s voice is small, for fear that the host will blame her. "host, you can''t get close to Lord Xisha." After that, Xiaohua quickly added "however, due to the time limit imposed by Lord Xisha. So the three restrictions mentioned by Lord Sisha are not eternal, but short-term Su Yan regretted asking Xisha about her wishes at this time. She should ask when he''s happy. Listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan asked "how short is the short time?" "Seven days." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" so he can''t touch, talk or walk with him for seven days? She doesn''t worry about herself. I just think that she''s going crazy. She sat at the straw pile behind her. Follow. Lie down. Since you can''t do anything, sleep for a while. The fight yesterday was very tiring. Today, in order to keep the orcs away from her, it consumed a lot of mental energy. Thinking about it, she lay there for a while. I fell asleep in the twinkling of an eye. Not long after she went out, she came back and saw Su Yan asleep. He looked at it for a while, and his eyebrows and eyes were filled with softness that he didn''t even find. The evil spirit on the body was neutralized by the soft breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 The next morning, Su Yan was awakened by a burst of electric current on his hand.. When I woke up, I saw that Xisha was kissing her secretly. Su Yan, however, only felt the sting. So that a force, they pushed people away. One of them was unprepared, and she staggered two steps. I was stunned there. Su Yan kept rubbing his wrist.. It hurts. All of a sudden the tears of pain. The eyes are full of water. Xisha was dissatisfied with her push. Not enough. And some of them get angry because they are caught stealing. But looking at Su Yan that appearance, in the heart soft in a mess. I just think his own little female is really beautiful. As for Su Yan, he is asking Xiaohua "why does he kiss me, but his wrist hurts?" Xiaohua replied "host, according to the request of Lord Xisha, he does not allow you to touch his clothes. Just now, his robe has come into contact with the skin on your wrist." Su Yan listened, silent. Of course, Xisha doesn''t know what Suyan is thinking. But he came forward and handed her the lotus leaf in his hand. "Eat the fruit." Su Yan hesitated for a moment. Asked Xiaohua "you can''t touch his clothes, but you can touch him, right?" Xiaohua listen to "er... Logically speaking, this is right." When Su Yan heard this, he reached for the fruit in his hand. Keep your head down and eat one bite at a time. Sisha saw her eating with her head down. I seem to like it very much. And he put the fruit before her. He hasn''t forgotten that the little girl lied to him. So he had to wait for the little female to please him. With this thought, Xisha glanced at Su Yan. Then he arranged his white robe, turned and walked out. He doesn''t walk fast. I should say it''s very slow. Even stop and go, like looking for something, like waiting for something. Until he came to the door, the cave was quiet, and then there was the sound of cackling behind him. Sisha''s face stinks. His little female, why don''t you explain and please him? It''s clearly her fault. She''s the one who hides herself. Sisha, who has never had much communication with any little female, can''t understand her family well. Finally, I can only walk out of the cave. Take the game and deal with it. Time flies, three days later. The noon sun. For the orcs living in this era of orcs, this is a good day to sunbathe. But for Su Yan who just crossed this plane. It''s just steaming. It''s just steaming. She pasted on the belly of the white bear and was well sheltered from the sun by him. She walked quickly in the jungle. There was sweat on her forehead, but it was tolerable with the warm, cool and sweat free white bear. Sisha was on her way with a dull head. Su Yan is lying there. They have been on their way since the morning. It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. Never stop to rest. Su Yan''s mouth is white and skinny. He bowed his head and said nothing. As soon as there was a little electricity, she would not make a sound at all. So, if you''re thirsty, just be thirsty. Don''t drink. Compared with Su Yan, he was thirsty and hungry. On the other hand, Sisha was upset and depressed. This little female has not spoken to him for three days. I didn''t say a word. Not only that. She didn''t want to touch him in human form. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Even if he put her angry in a certain place, she would not follow her as before. Her little female''s sudden indifference to herself made Xisha a little flustered. When only in the shape of a beast, she would quickly stick up and hold him. It gives him a little comfort. It was only when he held her that his sense of panic would subside. But it will become irritable and depressed. Every night, looking at Su Yan sleeping on his belly, Xisha would wonder why she was so indifferent to herself. Is she in love with other males??? But soon he will veto it. It''s impossible. There won''t be a better looking and stronger male. And she hasn''t received any male recently. So there''s no such thing as being attracted to other males. What''s wrong? Sisha thought for a long time, but she didn''t understand. But that doesn''t stop him from doing something. For example, he deliberately didn''t stop for lunch or drink water. I just want to wait for her to ask him for water. He clearly saw that she was very thirsty, but she was patient and didn''t say a word. I thought the initiative was in my own hands, but Xisha slowly realized that the initiative was not with him. Because he couldn''t see his little female suffer. He was distressed to see her drooping in his arms. He became restless and more destructive as he went through the jungle. Xisha felt that she was becoming less and less like herself, and all this was because of her little female!! After a while, finally, he couldn''t help it. The steps stop, the tone is irritable and impatient "are you thirsty or not?" Su Yan looked up and looked at him eagerly. Then he nodded. If she is thirsty, she can''t speak. She nodded her head in an aggrieved way. Very angry. And she was wronged? What is she wronged about? Don''t you know what you want? Have to wait until he asks? Won''t she take the initiative to talk to herself?? But, looking at her that very want to drink water, looking at him. He couldn''t say a word of that. As a good male, he can''t be angry with his female. That''s what Sisha thought. Then, with Su Yan in his arms, he went to the nearest stream. Knowing that she must be thirsty, he deliberately walked along the stream. As long as she said she was thirsty, he would soon be able to reach the stream to quench her thirst. But at last, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for her to say a word to him. I can''t help it. She''s a little depressed and a little flustered. Is he really unattractive to his little female?? Su Yan sits on the stone. Holding the emerald green leaves and drinking the water. When I drink it, I even choke. Sisha was transformed into a man. Go to Su Yan''s front, give her gently beating the back. I want to reach out and wipe the water stains on her lips. As a result, as soon as he raised his hand, his robe touched Su Yan''s arm. Su Yan felt the sting and frowned. The leaf fell unsteadily on the ground. The body subconsciously hides away. Sisha was frozen there. Looking at a series of reactions of Su Yan. It''s like she''s been touched by something dirty. Frowning, so don''t want to be next to him. Sisha pursed her lips. He didn''t say a word. He turned and walked towards the woods. While walking, the hand stroked the position of the heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 I don''t know why. She''s so disgusted with herself. He felt a terrible pain in his heart. She thought she might be hungry. So find something to eat. He didn''t want to admit that he was hurt by her. Because as long as you admit it, it means that the little female can ride on him in the future. It''s impossible. Xisha''s figure gradually disappeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes. Su Yan raises a step to want to chase, the result just lifts a step, the foot spreads tingle. Xiaohua said in a hurry, "host, there will be three days left after today. You can bear it. Who, who let Lord Xisha make such a wish?" Xiaohua is also sad for her host. But that''s the rule. Su Yan took back his feet and sat on the stone. She looked at the green leaves she had thrown out by herself. There''s a lot of water under the ground. After a while, Su Yan went down to the ground. Go to the next tree, get a leaf. Finally, he went to the stream and bailed out a leaf of water. He bowed his head and began to drink. About half an hour later, the runaway Sisha came back. He let out a kind of low roar. His face was full of depression and irritability. It''s like no strangers. Su Yan held the leaf, and there was some water in it. Reach out and pass it to Sisha. She could not come to him. But he can come over. That''s what she thought. Xisha saw Su Yan''s action. But he stood there and didn''t move. It''s like waiting for something. It''s just that neither of them stood there. Time seems to be standing still. And then, Sisha got angry again. Why hasn''t she come to him yet?? Just standing there delivering him water? No sincerity at all. That''s what Sisha thought. But after half a sound, he still moves his steps to Su Yan. Grab the leaf. Open your mouth, not only drink water, but also eat the leaves. Xisha stares at Su Yan. Su Yan blinked. Sisha was furious. For a long time. Finally, he reached out and picked up Su Yan. Turn around and keep going. This little female must have done it on purpose! Is she trying to prove that he can''t live without her? Deliberately in this way?? The more she thought about it, the more she did. She not only deceived herself, but also conquered him in this way. The angry Sisha is itching. Conquered by your own little female? No way. As he thought, he carried Su Yan through the woods. As time goes by, it''s another three days. This time they didn''t live in the cave. It''s coming to town. I live in a wooden house. Wake up in the morning, Su Yan set the fruit. Sit at a simple table. Waiting for Sisha. Xiaohua is happy to "host, it''s time for the sun to set tonight. You''ve lifted the ban! " With that, Xiaohua said, "host, at that time you can have a good explanation with Lord Xisha." You know, in the past seven days, the atmosphere between them has become more and more stiff. Xiaohua is afraid that the host will break up with Lord Xisha in less than seven days. So much so that I count the days with my fingers. Lord Sisha has not been seen since yesterday. I came back very late in the evening. I went out before dawn this morning. It''s hard to stand being in the same space as the host. Lord Xisha looked more and more indifferent to the host. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Xiaohua doesn''t want to see the host quarrel with Xisha. Every time they two make trouble, Xiaohua as a son is very flustered. At noon, Sisha came back. He turned into a human figure, dressed in a white robe, with a bloody evil spirit that had not yet been dispersed. Sisha sat at the table with her eyes down and without saying a word. Su Yan looks at him. Look at his arm. There''s still blood there. I got hurt. She moved her mouth. He didn''t say anything. Just stood up, went to another place, took out the hemostatic medicine and pushed it to Xisha. Then he sat in his own place. Sisha took a look at the medicine. Look away as if you didn''t see anything. Su Yan picks up the fruit next to him and chews it. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t take it up to apply the medicine. Su Yan pushed the medicine to him. As a sign, the wound should be treated. Xisha looked up, her voice didn''t know why she became so hoarse "you don''t want to talk to me?" There was no annoyance and confusion in the voice, the rest was just endless loss. He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that his little female didn''t love him as much as before. I don''t know what day it is. She hasn''t talked to him all the time. I hate to have physical contact with him. Even if he wanted to hold her, she kept hiding behind as if she had run into something dirty. Su Yan listened to his lost voice and clenched his hand. Look at him, but can''t say a word. She looked out the door. It was already noon. In half a day, it will be over. Xisha''s attention to the little female has never been on him. At that moment, he didn''t know what he was feeling. I just feel that my heart is going to split. She offered to give him the jewel. She pursued him and wanted to have a baby with him. He accepted her and was willing to be with her forever, and would only hold her jewel in the future. But found that the little female is very perfunctory to him, he seems dispensable. Obviously, his little girl had other ideas. Xisha''s face became gloomy and her eyes were fixed on Su Yan. Word by word "I can''t let you go to other males, unless I die, or you die of this heart." With that, she turned ugly and left. Long after Sisha left. Su Yan bit the fruit and muttered in a low voice "I didn''t want to find another male." It''s getting harder and harder. I don''t know what he thought these seven days. I just feel that he looks at her as if he is looking at a cheating wife. Su Yan is sitting on the stool. Count the time carefully. Finally. In my mind, the voice of Xiaohua sounds "Ding Dong, the system prompts that in one minute, the host is about to realize the wish of the male master." Outside, the sun is setting. Only the sunset is still hanging in the west mountain. Bang! Let''s hear it. The door was stormed open again by Sisha. Sisha is back. I don''t know which wine I drank. My eyes are red. With the aroma of fruit wine. Xisha stares at Su Yan angrily, angry and aggrieved in her hoarse voice "which male do you really like?! Where on earth is he better than me? " After the fall of Sisha''s voice. Xiaohua''s voice sounded at the same time "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the man''s wish has been fulfilled. The host''s seven day ban has been lifted. You can talk to the male Lord. " Su Yan said, "I don''t like other males." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 But then, Xiaohua thought, the host is really powerful. Even in a short time, the task was completed. Well, sure enough, the host is the best. In Xiaohua''s mind of flattering. It''s getting light. This time, it was Sisha who was sleeping in bed and didn''t wake up. When Sisha woke up. After touching his belly, he would go to cuddle Su Yan. At this time, he found that he had not become an ORC. Then he touched the position beside him. In an instant, the eyes opened. He watched the bed empty except for him. I don''t know if it''s because I''m angry or just woke up in the morning. His eyes were full of red blood. He got out of bed in a hurry and was about to run out. With anger all over, I don''t know who provoked him in the early morning. At this time, the door just opened. Su Yan is talking to a female at the door. The female said with a smile, "since it''s inconvenient, I won''t go in. You can go back soon" after half of the speech, it stopped suddenly. Looking straight at the situation in the room. Su Yan also looked over, and she twisted her eyebrows. Go in. He put the fruit in his hand on the table, copied the white robe on the bed, and surrounded the lower part of Sisha. Xiaohua exclaimed, "host, did Lord Xisha drink too much last night? He wants to run out without clothes. " Su Yan is holding the white robe and looking at the female who has been silly at the door. "I won''t keep you," he said It was only when the voice fell that the female responded. Hastily nodded, the pace of walking is a little unsteady. But Xisha''s attention is on Su Yan. He frowned and tried to say something, but he moved his mouth and didn''t say a last word. He put on his clothes with a snort. I''m not going to see Su Yan. Su Yan didn''t care much. If she had been as mad as he was last night. The next day she will feel very shameful and will not want to talk to anyone. When she''s watching Xisha get dressed. Then he said, "eat the fruit." It was then that Sisha slowly sat down at the table. Wringing eyebrows and looking at the fruits in front of us, it seems that there is a deep hatred. Pick up one and click it loud. Su Yan looks at him while eating. After a long time, he didn''t seem to slow down. It''s been twisting. She said, "I don''t remember most of last night." Su Yan said this to comfort him. As a result, as soon as the words fell, Sisha slapped the half eaten fruit on the table. He glared at Su Yan angrily "what do you mean?" Su Yan was stunned by him. Because she didn''t know why he was so angry, she chose silence. Xisha stood up in a moment, angry and despondent "did you forget everything about last night? Or just don''t want to have a baby with me? " Sisha was so angry that her eyes were red. Red skin, staring at her. "What do you think of me? It''s only when you mate that you care about me? " Sisha was hurt. How can this damned female turn over when she wakes up? Su Yan saw that he was seriously deviated. She said "I didn''t." Xisha looks at Su Yan with red eyes "you have!" He felt more hurt. Why does he want to accept the pursuit of this heartless bad female?? She didn''t have that attitude when she gave him the ruby. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Su Yan is helpless. He reached for a fruit from the table and put it in Sisha''s mouth. She was hungry and didn''t really want to fight with him. She wants to eat. Thinking so, I picked up a fruit from the table. He took two bites. Originally, Xisha was very dissatisfied with Su Yan''s prevarication and perfunctoriness. But look at her holding her while eating fruit, a good bullying look. He gave a low hum. He''s a generous male, and he doesn''t mind complaining about her crimes when she''s full. Thinking about this, I''m eating the stuffed fruit. Rare, this meal is particularly harmonious. Waiting for a full meal, Xisha stares at Su Yan and wants to continue. Su Yan stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. Then, seriously, "listen to me." Sisha looked at the hand over his mouth. You cover me, how can I say?? Sisha snorted. Or a pair of Su smoke is a bad female cheat color irresponsible eyes. Su Yan was helpless by his eyes. "I never wanted to find another male." She definitely looked at him "she didn''t talk to you or sleep with you because of some unclear reasons. But now it''s all over. In the future, I can do anything with you. " As soon as she spoke, Sisha''s face turned red. This little female, always likes to say that. Don''t think he''ll believe that. He thought uneasily. But the eyes have been staring at Su Yan, never moved. Su Yan took away his hand and gave it a kiss on the ruddy lips. Then he covered it again. Then, Sisha''s face turned more red. He''s all red, just like he has a fever. She whispered "I''ll only give you a gem. Don''t be angry With that, she moved her hand and looked at Sisha. Sisha stayed there for a long time. Then, all of a sudden, he stood up from the stool. I don''t know whether it''s shame or anger. Just don''t say a word, full face flushed stare Su smoke. Su Yan looks at him suspiciously. That''s what she said, isn''t it? It''s awkward?? How does this person''s temperament come to be like this? She opened her mouth, "that, that..." was meant to say, what do you want to do? As a result, before she finished speaking, she heard Xisha snort, "you have eyes." Then she turned and went to bed. Damn it. This little girl knows how to make him soft. To ask her to forgive him. He is a magnanimous male and does not haggle. Su Yan looks at his figure lying on the bed and answers with a smile "en" then she continues to eat the fruit. But at last he coaxed people. Xiaohua said quietly "host, you will live to 50 when you cross into this world. I hope you can continue your love with Lord Sisha. " "Yes." Su Yan replied. It''s still fine. And they still have a lifetime to spend together. Don''t worry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ space station voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host mission. The number will be increased by 7. Su Yan nodded after listening " en " she hasn''t said where to add it yet. Xiaohua said in a hurry "host, the space city is open. There are some good things. Would you like to have a look?" The tone of Xiaohua''s milk is different from that of the past. Su Yan casually asked "what''s the matter?" "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. It''s worth two values. Revolver, 1 value. The system is divided into one plane and two numerical values (three fold) " " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Su Yan listened to Xiao Hua''s excited voice. Basically understand what it means. "Do you want me to buy you a plane "mm-hmm" ". It also wants to fight side by side with the host. There was one before, but it was attached to a Nanny Robot. It wants to be a person, Xiaohua''s milk "host, I''m quite a tall and handsome man, so I can protect you!" Xiaohua''s wish is very good. But don''t know why, Su Yan listen to this sentence, the mind thought of nightmare. Once upon a time, comrade mengyan was also a tall and handsome man of mixed race. Later, after drinking a glass of wine, he became Su Xiaomeng, a five-year-old mentally retarded child. Later, he never became a man with too much power. Xiaohua shouts "host ~ ~, OK?" The sound of milk. Let people listen, can''t bear to refuse. Su Yan took a look at the price. Two values, within the acceptable range. "OK" she should go. Xiaohua was so happy that she immediately placed an order "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s purchase of a separate piece of the system plane." After that, Xiaohua stopped for a long time. I don''t know how the sound is wilting. "Because this item is on sale, it takes a long time to start, so it needs to be used at an interval" in other words. On the next plane, it has no way to become real. Xiaohua was so sad that she almost cried. Su Yan also said that "buy another brocade bag with good fortune and bad fortune." "Well, eh? "Don''t you dislike it?" After all, it was a disaster. Su Yan wants to be very straightforward "you can get more values." After that, Su Yan added: "when you save more money, you can buy a non discount body." She''s serious. Floret also don''t know how to listen to his words, all of a sudden sad mood is gone. It''s milky "host ~ ~ you''re so kind to others ~ ~" I don''t know if it''s too moved, and they''ve come out with two words. Su Yan did not speak. I just don''t want to talk to Tongzi about this in the future. His son is always full of feelings. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host''s purchase of the happiness and disaster dependent brocade bag." "Host, do you want anything else?" "No" "the host has seven values, and currently there are three left." Su Yan responded with a "add to the physical strength." "All right, host." "Ding Dong, host, after you add the value, the data is [brain capacity] 44 [physical strength] 79" "start the task." "Good host, please wait. Loading " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up, he was awakened by a green voice. "Wake up." Sounds young. It''s a child. She opened her eyes. I found that I was wearing an ancient costume and holding a sword. It seemed that I was a disciple of a sword sect. I fell under a big tree. Looking at the child in front of Su Yan. The child was about nine years old, a little boy carved with powder and jade. The clothes they wear are of fine workmanship, and the teenagers with black and white lining are even more exquisite. If you look carefully, there is a cyan tattoo on the boy''s neck. Like a young man of a noble family. Then the boy said, "Yanyan, don''t you recognize me?" The boy''s words are very light, giving people a sense of cold distance. Su Yan thought that he was shouting the original body. Until Xiao Hong didn''t know when she ran out. Around the boy''s waist. Xiaohong spits out the snake and Xinzi is not happy. "hissing, hissing" GU Wang, Gu Wang, you finally come out. Su Yan was a little surprised "are you the king of Gu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Don''t say, Su Yan didn''t recognize it. Who would have thought that Gu Wang, who was once invisible to the naked eye, could one day become a young man now. It''s incredible. Compared with Su Yan''s surprise. Comrade Xiao Hong is immersed in joy. "Hiss, hiss" you''re back at last. It''s probably that they''ve been together for a long time, but since the beginning of Gu Wang''s cultivation, Xiao Hong can only play by herself. Most importantly, without Gu Wang, Xiao Hong always feels cheated. It looked forward to day and night, and finally the king of Gu came out. Hum, see who dares to bully it. It''s hard to use its brain. Gu Wang takes Xiao Hong away from his waist and holds her in a lump. Xiao Hong spits out the snake letter and licks the palm of Gu Wang. Since Gu Wang has a human body, he should have a more formal name with Su Yan in the future. If someone asks, it''s easy to deal with. Su Yan asked "have you ever thought of giving yourself a name?" Gu Wang looks at Su Yan. Half ring "Su Gu." Xiaohua sighed "host, does it mean to be your son? Host, you have two sons One Su Xiaomeng, now another Su Gu. This side is talking under the big tree. In the distance, Jiaohe''s voice "Fengzhi, hand over what you''ve stolen!" Looking up, five men in uniform purple are besieging a woman in light blue. Su Yan looked down at his clothes, which were the same as those of the besieged woman. "Host, do you want to accept the memory?" the disciples of the "ding''en school" do not receive the first year of their life. They went down this time because a lot of people were poisoned in a nearby village. Although there is no life-threatening, but the limbs can not move, can only lie in bed. The poison had never been seen before, so it shocked the nearby sects. Each of the three sects sent people to inspect the truth. I''m just a minion. I''ll follow the elder martial brothers and sisters to investigate the case. Finally, it was found that this might be related to the cult. I wanted to continue to investigate, but a gang of people in black raided that night, and all of them died. The memory of the original is over. "Ding Dong, the system prompts that the original wish is to go home and see the sick mother again." He was born to a concubine of the landlord''s family. She''s not loved, but her mother is very kind to her. The original mother also wants to find a better way for her, and doesn''t want to marry someone else as a concubine. She was sent to the xuanbing sect as a disciple. I didn''t expect that this difference was the separation of yin and Yang. After receiving the memory, Su Yan opens his eyes. Gu Wang, no, it''s su Gu. Su Gu doesn''t say anything, but follows Su Yan with Xiao Hong in her arms. The little flower says, "host, Fengzhi once helped Yuanshen out." The original body just entered the sword sect and was bullied. It was this Feng Zhi who passed by and helped Su Yan. It''s a relief for the original body. Su Yan doesn''t like to get involved in other people''s affairs. Feng Zhi can help her, no matter how to say, but also to return her a favor. Su Yan looks up to see the gang. Just listen to a woman in purple humming coldly "do you dare to quibble? Just now you hit me and my jade pendant disappeared. There will be no one but you. " That Fengzhi looks very disdainful "how much is your jade pendant worth? You can''t add up to a hair of mine. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 See wind Zhi not only don''t know repentance, but attitude arrogant. The man in purple with a long sword twisted his eyebrows and said, "such arrogance really humiliates the xuanbing sect." Feng Zhi holds her chest in both hands, and doesn''t let "you are not a good thing if you wronged a good person." It''s a long story. It can be regarded as arousing the anger of these people in purple. "You!" "If you dare to abuse the sect, you must have cut your tongue today!" Feng Zhi cold hum "then you try." It''s a long story. The battle began. Five for one. Feng Zhi''s skill is good. It''s a pity that there are five people on the other side. It''s hard to beat them with two fists and four feet. At the end of the day, they bow down to the battle. See that purple dress male a palm hit in the wind Zhi''s shoulder place. Wind Zhi complexion a white, cover shoulder hind leg three steps. The man in purple once again bullied the body, holding a long sword straight toward the wind Zhi poke. Ding! Suddenly I don''t know where an ice cone flashed by. Straight through the sword. Click. The sword broke in two and fell to the ground. The ice cone stabbed into the tree behind. The man in purple looks ugly. Everyone''s attention was directed in the direction of the ice cone. "Who dares to break my feiyanzong affair?" He asked in a stern voice. The purpose is to be a little girl in black ice blue, followed by a cool young man. Stand there. Su Yan makes a faint voice "I" with that, she strides over those people, reaches out her hand and holds Feng Zhi. Feng Zhi took a look at Su Yan and wiped off the bloodstain on her lips. "I didn''t expect anyone else to save me." She seemed to find it funny. With a smile on his face. Su Yan looks up at the five people on the opposite side. "Five for one, more for less." A woman in purple asked "it was she who stole my purse. Not only did she not know how to repent, but also she had a strong tongue. I, feiyanzong, wanted to teach her a lesson and let her keep a long memory!" Su Yan looked up at her and said, "it''s the xuanbing sect''s business to teach disciples, it''s nothing to do with your feiyanzong." The woman in purple looked up and down at Su Yan, and she also felt that Su Yan''s internal power was very weak. Sneer "who do you think you are? Since you have to get involved, I''ll teach you a lesson with you today! " Voice falls, purple dress female raises long sword to want to attack. Next second, he was stopped by the man in purple next to him. Looking at Su''s eyes, he thought. "She stole my feiyanzong disciple''s purse, returned it and apologized for it. For the sake of the dark ice sect, let you go. " Su Yan looks at Xiang Fengzhi. Feng Zhi thinks that Su Yan wants her to apologize and return the money bag to make peace. Wind Zhi eyebrow eye up a pick, with a force not to accept. She took back her hand and didn''t let Su Yan support her. Then he told Su goudao word by word "I didn''t steal, let alone apologize to them." Su Yan turns to look at the man in purple "do you hear me?" The man in purple twisted his brows "do you think if you don''t bow your head, you two can leave here?" The lady in purple was schadenfreude "if we five beat you two, would it be too bullying?" Su Yan holds Feng Zhi and lowers her head "who said I would fight you?" Voice fall, originally standing on the side of the cold youth, holding his pet snake stood in front of Su Yan. The tone of youth is alienated "let''s go together." Xiaohong spits out snake letter "hiss, hiss!" Rubbish, rubbish! After a stick of incense. Bang! The short sword of the man in purple is inserted in the ground and kneels on one knee. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 There was a gush of blood. Internal power is seriously injured. Around, just five feiyanzong arrogant disciples all fell to the ground, only wailing. Wind Zhi a pair of eyes looking at Su Gu is about to shine. In the twinkling of an eye, he hugged Su Yan''s arm "girl, is this your brother?" Su Yan was silent and wanted to take out his arm. But the wind Zhi embrace of tight, smoked a long time didn''t draw out. She answered "en" Feng Zhi asked in a hurry "well, how old is your brother? What''s your name? " "Su Gu, there''s one year this year" she wanted to say that she was more than 1000 years old. Thinking of his age, Su Yan asked, "how old do you think he is?" Feng Zhi held out her hand "ten years old? Eleven years old? " Su Yan nodded "well, I''m eleven years old." Feng Zhi''s heart is melting when she looks at Su Gu. "your brother is so cute. Can you let him call my sister? I''ll be his sister? " Su Yan didn''t answer, just said "your injury is good?" Feng Zhi looked at her shoulder. He lowered his head and took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket. The bottle body of the medicine is carved with patterns, like a silver bottle. It looks extraordinary. She took one everywhere and ate it. After a while, the improvement of Fengzhi looks much better. Feng Zhi said, "I''m wearing gold silk soft indecent armor. His strength doesn''t matter." In an understatement, he said that the treasure of Wulin is as worthless as rags. Golden soft armor? Su Yan took a look at Feng Zhi. He shifted his eyes. It''s someone else''s business. She saved people, it is also a human, the rest has nothing to do with her. "Su Gu, let''s go." She spoke out. The young man still holds his pet snake in his hand and nods to Su Yan. Then, follow Su Yan to leave. Feng Zhi looks at the young man with bright eyes "your name is Su Gu?" Voice a fall, small red stretched out his long tail, Bata, left in the wind Zhi stretched over the back of the hand. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" hum, it''s a conspiracy. Su Gu lowers his head and touches Xiao Hong''s head. Signal it to be safe. Su Gu said, "what''s the matter?" Feng Zhi shakes her head and then nods in a panic "are you likely to marry your elder sister in the future?" Simple and straightforward questions. Xiao Hong is turning back and forth in Su Gu''s hand. "Hiss, hiss" you see, she''s just scheming to be your daughter-in-law. After listening to Su Gu, she looks at Feng Zhi for a while. Then, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips "how wonderful" he suddenly uttered strange words, which made Feng Zhi, who had bright eyes and wanted to pounce on him, stop all of a sudden. Don''t know why, wind Zhi feel in the heart of hair. Then she turned her head and looked at Su Yan. "Your brother" Su Yan looks back at Su Gu. After a moment''s silence, he said, "you don''t want to suck her blood under the guise of marrying your daughter-in-law." Su Gu licked her lower lip, "she said it herself. I didn''t force her." After that, Su Gu thought about it. "Well, I won''t marry a daughter-in-law." Su Gu changes again. In essence, it''s a king of Gu. It''s a blood sucking thing. Su Yan "you change the concept secretly." Su Gu looks at Su Yan and wrists his brows. His tone becomes a little angry "can''t you even stop me from sucking blood?" The boy''s alienated and cold face finally had the appearance of an ordinary 11 or 12-year-old when he was angry. Vivid and vivid. Su Yan "except for human blood." Su Gu refused, "impossible." If he knew that he would not be able to drink blood if he became a human, what strength would he cultivate?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Finally, under the negotiation of the two. It''s a deal. I drink animal blood most of the time. I really want to drink human blood, OK. But you can''t kill people. The two ended their discussion. Su Gu accepted it reluctantly. After two people finish saying, it seems that this just remembers the wind Zhi little girl standing beside. And this little girl. Su Yan and Su Gu look at Xiang Fengzhi. Feng Zhi fiercely moved her head away. Pretend you didn''t hear anything just now. It was originally with Su Gu. Hurry to walk two steps with Su Yan together. Wind Zhi kept swallowing saliva, digesting just things. Su smoke see wind Zhi''s appearance, it is clear that was just scared. Originally looking at Su Gu''s eyes, I wish I could kiss them. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s like avoiding the flood and the beast. Leng is not going to take a look. Su Yan said, "he has been like this since he was a child. He has to drink blood to maintain his health. But there will be no death. Don''t worry Feng Zhi tries to make herself laugh. "Yes, yes." Finish saying, can''t help looking at the youth behind him, immediately Su Yan''s words for a while brain fill. Poisoned from the womb, framed by someone, with a strange disease, he could only drink blood, and was forced to have no choice. After the brain, and then look at the young, wind Zhi hope to have more maternal love. But I looked at the boy once, and all the maternal love was gone, leaving only fright. Compared with being his daughter-in-law, life is more important. Originally, Su Yan thought that after Feng Zhi had gone with her for some time, she would leave and return to the team. As a result, she followed. No way, Su Yan stopped "anything else?" Feng Zhi said, "it''s OK." "So you''re not going back?" At the mention of returning to the team, Feng Zhi rolled her eyes "a group of mentally handicapped and cowardly people also investigated the village, but they couldn''t find out anything." With that, Feng Zhi looks at Su Yan and says, "we can go to investigate. When we are together, we are called the combination of two swords, and the world is invincible." Su Yan asks, "what''s the cable?" The mystery of Feng Zhi''s smile. Then he took out a piece of paper from his arms. "Once in the village, I saw a man in black circling mysteriously in front of a well in the village. I suspected that they had put medicine into the well." Said the wind Zhi to pause. Then he said, "the mysterious man was found unconscious by his elder martial brother. I saw the tattoo on the neck of the man in black by accident. I''m going to inquire about this strange tattoo. Here''s the clue. " Feng Zhi spread out the paper. "spring is written on the third floor." Su Yan asked "is the clue in Chunlai building?" Feng Zhi nodded. She said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look together?" Originally, Feng Zhi had already received the clue. However, she herself, still afraid of danger, has been delayed. Now, when she meets Su Yan, she has such a powerful brother. Hum. If anyone dares to come, let her brother shoot them. Feng Zhi''s head turns fast at this time. As long as she follows Su Yan closely, her life will not be in danger. She is the only one who bullies others. She is absolutely not bullied. Su Yan thought for a moment. She was actually looking for someone. But without any clues, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. To solve the case in this village is the original thing. It''s nothing to check with her. Su Yan nodded "OK" Feng Zhi almost jumped up with joy and came forward to climb Su Yan''s arm. Su Yan stepped back and dodged. Feng Zhi''s enthusiasm is not reduced "my name is Feng Zhi" "Su Yan." Two people brief introduction. He went to chunlailou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Feng Zhi is at the front. It can be seen that she is very interested in this case. When they came to Chunlai building, Su Yan knew that Chunlai building was a brothel. Leng to see Su Zhi at the door. Apparently she just found out. It''s Dusk now, and it''s time for spring to open. Then listen to the tender voice of the girls "come on ~ ~" "my guest, how did you come ~ ~" "people miss you so much ~ ~" one sentence after another, Feng Zhi shakes her goose bumps. She was incredible "is that, is that what people say?" Wind Zhi is probably the first time to see the posture, looking at the girls wear barefaced, speak louder. It attracted the attention of the girls nearby. The charming woman turned her eyes in disgust in the twinkling of an eye "go away, stay away, delay our business." Then, with a handkerchief in one hand, he began to bombard people in the distance. Feng Zhi also turned her eyes "we are not willing to stay here." Then he turned away. Two people around and around, in the spring to the floor outside until dark, came to the back of their building. Feng Zhi whispered, "let''s go over the wall and have a look." Su Yan looks at her. Because of this day out of things, Su Yan does not believe that Feng Zhi can do well. Always feel like a moth. Feng Zhi patted her arm "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go in first and find you the way. You can follow me quickly. " Voice down, then suddenly heard the voice of spring to the building backyard door open. Feng Zhi has turned over the wall into the backyard in a twinkling of an eye. I watched the two ladies standing at the door, fiddling back and forth with handkerchiefs "why haven''t they come yet?" There was impatience in the voice. Su Yan came out of the shadow. Slowly "coming." The two women looked at each other. Two people can stay in this romantic place for such a long time, that is also the old world. Looking at Su Yan with a sword in his hand, he looked at each other and turned his head to shout. Bang! Bang! Su Gu has a hand knife behind each of them. They passed out. Su Yan came forward and dragged them to the next corner. It''s dark. It''s not easy to find if you don''t look carefully. Just as she was about to walk in through the backyard door. All of a sudden, I heard footsteps "hurry up, hurry up!" Then, three men carrying a sack came to the door of the backyard. Su Yan stops and looks around. The leader of the three looked at Su Yan with a smile. When he saw Su Yan''s face, he was stunned "eh? Why not aunt Zhao? " Su Yan stood at the gate of the backyard "en" she answered. Maybe her calm attitude made the leader think that the one who came to pick someone up tonight had changed. The leader didn''t care much, but said, "it''s too late today, but you''ve made a lot of money buying it in spring." As they spoke, they untied the sack and put it on the floor. A comatose and thin man appeared in Su Yan''s field of vision. Originally, it was none of her business. I''ll just fool you a little and send you away. That she didn''t even see the people in the sack. "OK, I see. Let''s go." What else does the leader want to say. "You don''t inspect the goods?" Su Yan''s voice was faint "it''s my business." Su Yan talks less, and he will be at a loss when he talks to the emperor. But at this time, the advantage comes out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Only look at her calm look, and talk. The leader thought the girl in front of him might be a big shot. If he didn''t dare to offend him, he clasped his hands and said, "goodbye." With that, he waved his hand and left with his other two men. Su Yan saw people leave, so he didn''t plan to take care of the people in the sack. Turn around and prepare to enter Chunlai building. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the system prompts that the male master one meter ahead will appear." The voice falls, Su Yan Leng Leng. Turn around and look at the sack. One meter ahead, there was no one except the sack. In the twinkling of an eye, it doesn''t matter whether the wind Zhi has entered the tiger''s cave. Step up to the sack. Bend down and get the sack open. The man in the sack showed a head. Su Yan took a look at the man. It''s thin and beautiful. It''s a very feminine beauty. Soft lines, dark long and curly lashes quiver. If it were not for his Adam''s apple, people would believe that he was a woman. Su Yan holds people. Among the people who pinched him. The pain woke the man up. Eyes open, a pair of watery eyes, so straight looking at Su Yan. That look, clean incredible. Su Yan made a sound "where was hurt?" The man listened to Su Yan''s words, slowed for a while, then stretched out his finger, pointed to his neck. "It hurts here." When he said that, he was still very aggrieved. Su Yan reached out and rubbed it for him. It seems to be comfortable, and the grievance of the small eyes are also a lot of gentle. Xiaohua looks at the man. He is so obedient, just like a little suckling dog. Hum it. "Host, he must have lied to you. It''s all the way of male masters." I don''t know how many times I''ve been cheated by the man''s innocent appearance. Xiaohua has already seen through. Su Yan asked "what''s your name?" The man opens his mouth "Qingqing" Su Yan listens to "Qingqing?" The man nodded. Su Yan "what''s his full name?" "Qingqing" he still repeated. Su Yan reached out and touched the man''s head. Her movement is very slow, as long as he does not allow, he can stop at any time, and can let her withdraw her hand. He didn''t move until Su Yan felt it. Even after seeing through Su Yan''s meaning, he took the initiative to extend his head to Su Yan. Take the initiative to let her touch. Xiaohua can''t understand "host? Why do you want to touch the man''s head? " Su Yan is straightforward "he doesn''t pretend to be stupid. Let''s see if he is injured or born stupid." Xiao Hua listens and smiles tightly. "Host, do you dislike the man as a fool?" Su Yan touched it for a long time. Make sure he doesn''t have a head injury. The pulse is normal. So, is he born stupid? "even Su can''t refuse to return cigarettes." Xiaohua, it makes sense. Su Yan feels here and there. Men will take the initiative to lie in Su Yan''s arms by her touch. Su Yan lowered his head to see him picking. Voice "Qingqing, where is your home?" The man was at a loss for a while, then he held it in Su Yan''s arms and didn''t speak. Behind him, Gu Wang uttered a voice "Yanyan, you have something else" after being mentioned, Su Yan''s attention moved away from him. On the other hand, Qing Qing seems to have learned some happy news. Holding Su Yan''s hand "smoke, smoke." Su Yan nodded "my name is Su Yan." "smoke, smoke." Su Yan is silent, then let him call so. Pull people off the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 The sack faded from him. He was dressed in red. The fabric is excellent, and the sleeves are made of gold wire, which makes him gorgeous and noble. He was wearing a red rope around his waist. It just looked ordinary. "Host, the red rope tied around his waist is made of natural silk, which can''t be burnt and cut continuously. It can be said that it''s a precious weapon." Then, this precious weapon was tied to the waist by a "fool" and used as a belt. Xiaohua thinks it''s incredible. Maybe the man has a lot of money in his family. Otherwise, they would have been stripped. Su Yan no longer studies his clothes. Turn around and look at Su Gu "you look at him, I''ll go in and have a look." Su Gu nodded "OK." Although, he has no feeling for this fool, he doesn''t want to manage it very much. A man named Qingqing never forgets to take a look at Su Gu. He has been pulling Su Yan''s clothes, like he follows her wherever she goes. Su Yan took a look at the clothes she was dragged, and then looked at the man making a sound "you stay here for a while." A man''s eyes blinked, Nuo Nuo "wanted to follow the smoke." Su Yan "wait here." "But I want to follow you." A man is wronged. My eyes turned red in a flash. It''s like being abandoned. Su Yan looks at him, "I''ll come back to pick you up." A man seems to be reluctant. Finally, seeing Su Yan''s determination, he nodded reluctantly "OK." Finish saying, the hand that grasps Su Yan''s clothes is not loose. Su Yan stretched out his hand and pulled out his clothes with a little force. As a result, her strength seems to be stronger. The Leng who pushed her, called Qing Qing, retreated several steps and almost fell to the ground. Qing Qing''s eyes were red, looking at Su Yan. As if to be abandoned. He was wronged and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back." Su Gu next to him looks at the man. Didn''t he meet Yanyan for the first time? Why do you look familiar? Su Gu looked away and touched the snake in his hand. Su Yan nodded and turned away. Towards chunlailou. Qingqing took two steps forward, as if trying to catch up. Finally, Su Gu reached out and stopped him. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yan''s figure disappeared in the night. Our Comrade Qingqing is leaning against the corner, standing there honestly, looking at the small back door of Chunlai building. In the dead of night, a man in red was standing there as a pillar. Su Gu lowered his head, as if thinking of something, touched the snake lying on his hand "how''s the secret on his back?" The snake turned to the other side. Well, it refuses to answer that question. As a result, as soon as it turned its head, Su Gu slapped on Xiao Hong''s head mercilessly. Xiao Hong suddenly raised her head. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" What are you doing!! Su Gu said, "how''s your back?" Xiaohong is upright and vigorous "never recited it!" Su Gu slapped Xiao Hong on the head again. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" You!!! Angry little red doesn''t know what to say. Little red skin is rough and thick. Just slapping it, it''s almost like tickling it. But, it was su Gu hit, or hit the head!! Don''t think it dare to beat him! "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" It''s great to be a human being?? I will become a human one day!! Xiao Hong spits snake letter at Su Gu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Su Gu stretched out his finger, nodded his head and sneered, "have you become a human being? I think the venom in your mouth has already poisoned your brain. " Lazy, greedy and brainless. How can this product be so stupid? It''s been hundreds of years? You can''t teach them by hand. The more Su Gu thought about it, the more he became angry. Then, with little red''s tail, he swung twice in mid air. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss, hiss!" What are you doing?! bad person!! Su Gu shakes twice harder, and his voice is light "I''ll see if I can throw the venom out of your brain to make you smarter." I don''t know if it''s coming out. The only thing I know is that little red vomited. "Hissing, hissing and retching" Su Gu held it with no expression. Leave it in the same place and let it vomit. Then he turned and left. When Xiao Hong finished vomiting, the whole snake was empty. Xiao Hong has only one thought in her vomit. It''s going to turn into a man, and then it''s going to beat the king of Gu. I''m going to drop him and make him vomit!! Maybe Comrade Xiao Hong''s brain is really not enough, so that he forgets that he can become bigger. You can use the tip of your tail to lift Su Gu up and let him turn around. Just thinking about it, it was once again held up by a pair of cold hands. Then, a porcelain bowl came into Xiao Hong''s eyes. Su Gu "drink water" Xiaohong plunges into the warm water regardless of three seven twenty-one. Finally, the feeling of vomiting gradually disappeared. By the way, he drank a lot of water and drank most of the bowl of water. Su Gu held the tip of its tail and pulled it out of the bowl. Throw away the porcelain bowl and put Xiao Hong in the palm of your hand. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hong is fighting high again. It vomited snake letter "hiss hiss" ignore you, I''ll go to find Yanyan. It has half a word to say. It''s going to complain and let Yanyan beat him. Of course, it won''t say. The province''s Gu king once again drags its tail and shakes it back and forth. Xiao Hong climbed down Su Gu''s leg. Su Gu didn''t care about it. Instead, attention turned to the man who stood still and looked at the back door like a stone. Really a fool? Su Gu looks away lightly. No way. It''s probably a deliberate gain. However, Yanyan won''t be angry with this man because of such a small matter. Su Gu is not Xiao Hong. The head is not a decoration. Accompanied Yanyan through so many worlds, and everything she said to a system called Xiaohua. Every world is the same when it comes to smoke and comes to the end. And Yanyan is willing to contact with this man, but also so good patience. It has proved that this man is the one who wants to spend his life with Yanyan in this world. What are the characteristics of this man in so many worlds? There are ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. In order to attract Yanyan''s attention, we can basically use four words to describe it by all means. If you use four more words, you''re insane. I don''t know what attracts this man. Is it because he is so pathetic that he inspires Yanyan''s sympathy? Well, he hasn''t figured that out yet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ let''s talk about the other side. After su Yan entered Chunlai building. Looking for a big circle did not find the wind Zhi. Where are the people? Until she was walking, she overheard two strong men talking "you said that it''s not good for the girl to go, she had to bump into grandfather''s territory. I''m still young. I''ll sell it tomorrow for a better price. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Su Yan waited for the two men to leave, looking at the direction they came. There seems to be a small dark room there. Move over there and walk in. The door was plugged in from the outside. She reached out and took the wood away. Open the door of the small dark room. Followed by a flash of sword light. Su Yan raises her hand. With a click, he broke the sword. "You!" The owner of the sword is there. By moonlight, Su Yan can see people clearly. It''s Fengzhi. And Feng Zhi, who was holding the broken sword, was already there. Not surprised that Su Yan appeared here, but shocked that Su Yan broke her sword as soon as she raised her hand!! Su Yan opened his mouth "maybe he fought with the people of feiyanzong before. The sword was damaged, so I broke it easily." Feng Zhi is dubious "is that so?" Su Yan did not answer. Open your mouth "what are you doing here?" Feng Zhi moved her shoulder. "They were found, and in order to avoid more attention, they were tied up and still in the dark room." Then, while the two left, she did not break free from the rope and planned to go out. I didn''t expect to meet Su Yan. At this time, Feng Zhi seemed to think of something "by the way, I just saw the strange tattoo on the wrists of those two people!" Su Yan "go and have a look." Finish saying, two people quickly toward those two black clothes big man leave direction to go. Along the direction of the big man, there is only one place. It''s a yard. Listen to the rain Pavilion. Su Yan watched. Next to the name is a carved peach blossom. Feng Zhi twisted her eyebrows. In a low voice, "how is this name and pattern so familiar? It''s like I heard it somewhere. " Then Feng Zhi suddenly looked up "it''s her, it''s where she lives!" Su Yan saw her so excited and wondered "who?" "The most famous prostitute in the world, Qin Luoyu." Who didn''t know Qin Luoyu? Listen to the rain Pavilion. Feng Zhi points to the peach blossom pattern and answers Su Yan''s doubts "the peach blossom pattern is the symbol of Qin Luoyu. No matter where she is, the courtyard of the house she lives in will only be called Tingyu Pavilion. " Su Yan nodded. Suddenly, Su Yan heard the news. Stretch out one''s hand to pull breeze Zhi into the bamboo forest beside. It''s dark, covered by bamboo forest, and it''s in the corner. They hold their breath. No one will notice. I saw the courtyard door of Tingyu Pavilion open. Inside came a woman in white. Then the two men in black came out. It''s no longer Su Yan''s idle appearance. The atmosphere is serious. "If you can''t find out what the treasure of the demon sect is, the poison in your two bodies will not be far away from the attack." The two men were terrified "yes!" The woman went back to the courtyard and the door closed with a bang. The two men in black were also relieved. They looked at each other. With a sigh, "will anyone in the village know?" One of the big men couldn''t help making a sound. "According to the information, it is said that the former leader of the demon sect also used it to save a dead man. It''s in that village. They must know. " "What if, in the end, you can''t ask?" "According to the above order, the poisoning of the whole village will be blamed on the demon sect. Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with us." One of them wanted to talk again, but he was stopped by another. "Come on, let''s get out of here first." "Good" then the two men went farther and farther. Completely disappear in Su Yan two people''s line of sight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 After hearing all the news, Feng Zhi sat on the ground. She was a little flustered "wait, let me think about it, let me think about it carefully." The xuanbing sect received the leader''s order to find out the truth about the poisoning of nearly half of the villagers in a villa near the foot of the mountain and rescue the villagers by the way. Then, after these days of checking. Elder martial brother and elder martial sister got some clues. And the spearhead of these clues all point to the cult. Feng Zhi''s heart has been suspicious of the evil cult. Rather than looking for evidence to see who did it. It''s better to say that she has been looking for evidence to prove that the cult did it. But now. Suddenly found that things are not like that. Some people deliberately put the blame on the cult in order to get the treasure of the cult?? In other words, the evil cult is not the mastermind of this incident, but the victim?? Who the hell is that? So planned and organized, and so skilled. What does this sudden organization do?? Countless ideas come out and disturb Feng Zhi''s mind. She couldn''t figure it out. She had to scratch her head. Looking around, Su Yan''s business as usual doesn''t seem to be bothered. Feng Zhi whispered, "don''t you think it''s complicated?" "Yes?" Su Yan is asked a Leng. Then he slowly said "find out the tissue behind the tattoo, and everything will be known." Feng Zhi a listen, eh? Er... That makes sense. How can it be said from Su Yan''s mouth that it is so simple all of a sudden? Unconsciously, Feng Zhi asked, "what do you think we should do?" "The fact that the two men obey the orders of the people in the yard means that the people in the yard are their superiors." Su Yiyan''s words. Feng Zhi then said, "so we need to explore the bottom of the yard and follow the vine?" Su Yan nodded "en" Feng Zhi stood up "let''s go in and have a look!" Su Yan shook his head "I have something else to do. I won''t go today." When Feng Zhi heard this, she was puzzled "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " What''s more important than finding the person behind this organization?? Su Yandao "go out and talk about it." Feng Zhi looked at the yard, a little pity. All of you are here. Su Yan made a sound "if you are not familiar with the situation inside and go in without permission, you will scare the snake." Feng Zhi a listen, en, reasonable. Can''t help but ask "then what should we do?" "Just come in and have a look." "Why, how can you come here aboveboard?" "Be a guest." Feng Zhi stares at Su Yan with big eyes. Look up and down. Looking at Su Yanwen quietly, I didn''t expect to have the courage. Not sure, she asked again "when a man, a whore?" Su Yan nodded "en" so Feng Zhi was convinced by Su Yan''s words. Follow Su Yan to leave honestly, and go back to have a long-term plan. When Su Yan comes out with Fengzhi. A man named Qingqing was very bright. He went to Su Yan and happily held Su Yan''s hand "Yanyan." His eyes are bright, and he looks at Su Yan with his eyes that are not stained with dust. Next to the wind Zhi was scared, so short Kung Fu, how to come out of a man? Still so intimate pull Su smoke to shout her smoke?? The important thing is, this man is so beautiful. Feng Zhi stretched out her hand and couldn''t help touching her face. She''s pretty, too. Yes! Be confident!! Can''t be compared. At this time, Xiaohua said, "Ding Dong, congratulations on lighting up a star!" Su Yan was stunned. I didn''t know each other for an hour. Even the time they met did not add up. So, this, this is love at first sight?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 Xiaohua says, "host, the man should look silly." Su Yan answered "en" she also saw it. Xiaohua also said, "host, have you ever heard of the chick plot?" "Yes?" "It''s the little Eagle born by the eagle that will have a good feeling for the first person he sees when he opens his eyes and recognize him as his mother." Su Yan "... Do you mean he treats me as his mother?" "Well, this is not. However, the male Lord should be the first to see you after he wakes up in a coma and has a good feeling for you. " I''m really caught off guard. Su Yan looks at the man holding her clothes. Reach out and hold the person, then say "get out of here and find a place to live." Voice fall, a line of four people quickly disappeared in this lane. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the inn. Fengzhi generous hand, directly bought four superior rooms. Su Yan led Qing Qing to one of the rooms, indicating that "you live here tonight." The man nodded honestly. With that, Su Yan released his hand and went to the door. As a result, she walked out of the door and the man followed. She turned back "go back to sleep." The man nodded. Su Yan followed him further, but it turned out. She was a little helpless. "Must you sleep with me?" The man''s blinking red eyes "I can watch at the door." His voice was small, uncertain, and cautious. After that, he was afraid that Su Yan would not agree with him. He was a little worried "I will be very quiet and won''t disturb you." Su Yan''s face didn''t float. She looked at the man for a long time. Then he went to the man and pulled him back into the room. Shut the door. The man thinks Su Yan is going to be angry, lowers his head and stands at the door with a look of admitting punishment. Su Yan watched his series of actions. She pulled the man up to the armchair and motioned him to sit down. Then he bent down and asked him seriously "what''s your name?" The man opens his mouth and whispers "Qingqing" "full name" "Qingqing." I don''t know why the man''s body is tense all of a sudden. No longer looking at Su Yan''s eyes, he lowered his head, his eyelashes trembled and whispered, "my name is Qingqing, that''s Qingqing." He seems to be in a mess of his own. The voice is getting smaller and smaller. Then, a sad expression appeared on his face. Every word Su Yan said, he thought seriously. Yanyan asked his full name, but he only knew his name was Qingqing. He kept thinking hard. What''s his full name? Full name ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ name, thinking of the brain as if to tear open. It doesn''t hurt. The pain is low. "after touching his head, I asked She gave up and asked. At this time, the man''s lips moved "Hua Wu Qing, my name is Hua Wu Qing." He looks pale and looks at Su Yan with bright eyes. It''s as if I have completed a very excellent task. Waiting for her praise. Su Yan looked at him and touched his head "is it still painful?" Hua Wuding nodded his head in grievance "pain" Su Yan rubbed his head for him. The flowers have no inclination. The name is a little familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere. I thought for a long time, but it didn''t work. Finally, let Hua Wuqing go to bed. She took him by the hand and confirmed that he was asleep. Then she let go and went out. Hua Wuqing, a familiar name. Su Yan went back to his room and didn''t think about it all night. Until the next morning, I went down to the inn to eat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Looking at already ordered a big table of wind Zhi. She sat down and asked, "do you know who Hua Wuying is?" Words fall, wind Zhi just drink into the water almost spray out. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. Feng Zhi looks at Su Yan, which is inconceivable "don''t you know Hua Wuqing?" Su Yan "can''t remember who it is at the moment." Feng Zhi took a bite of steamed stuffed bun, vaguely "a person whose name alone can frighten children to cry at night." There should be no one in the world who doesn''t know you. Feng Zhi said, "the leader of the demon sect has no inclination." Su Yan listened and silently looked up at the second floor. Finish saying this one words, wind Zhi no longer go to introduce the affair that flower has no inclination. It''s mainly not interesting. For example, if you introduce a powerful person, there will be a powerful nickname in front of it. It''s like the bloody harp leaves. Shen Tian, a vagrant in the world. Lin Yao, the first beauty in the world. Or Qin Luoyu, the first prostitute in the world. But when it comes to Hua Wuqing, generally no one will add any prefix in front of him. I can only say that flowers have no inclination. Few people even say that the leader of the demon sect has no inclination to spend money. The three words "Hua Wuqing" represent the power that is too strong to be shaken. It''s not so much the name of the leader of the demon sect that makes the flower have no inclination. It''s better to say that the three words "Hua Wuqing" make the demon sect stand at the top of the mountain. A man who has been around for many years and who is honest and upright and wants to eat his bone and drink his blood. How many bad things did he do? Too many. Before he was in the upper position, he stirred up a bloodbath in the Jianghu. He has killed the Wulin leader for nearly ten times. The Wulin alliance leader was elected every five years to be a senior with high martial arts skills and high prestige. Of course, the most important thing is the high level of martial arts, which makes people admire. Since the appearance of Hua Wuqing, the replacement frequency of the alliance leader has been increased to half a year. Change one, kill one, kill one, change one. In those days, however, all the famous people, whether they were gangsters or decent, were basically killed by Hua Wuqing. It was called the darkest six years. So many people don''t dare to get involved in the affairs of the world. Of course, some people are not angry and unite to fight against Hua Wu. The flower has no inclination, but also meets. But one after another, one after another, one after another. Happy gratitude and hatred, arrogant and wanton, Leng was killed by such a killing machine. In those years, xuanbing sect closed its door, Fengyue Palace''s leader closed, and Feiyan sect''s leader never saw any more guests. All the people in the world live with their tails down. No one dares to brag about himself any more. Then, three years later. There''s no more news about Hua Wuqing. It seems that everything has calmed down. Gradually the crowd began to rise. As time went on, the world began to recover. That time was deliberately forgotten. It''s rarely mentioned again. The Wulin alliance leader continues to succeed and everything returns to normal. Until five years ago. All of a sudden, the demon sect announced that Hua Wudi would be the next leader. All of a sudden, the whole world fell into confusion again. It seems that the memory of that year has been called out again. All the people in the world are on guard. However, it seems that Hua Wuqing doesn''t mean to do it again. I haven''t even come out for the demon sect. Gradually, people became more and more bold, and some people began to think that the evil cult was an outside sect, and they should be clear and clean. So I don''t know who organized it, and opened the meeting to fight against the demons. Thousands of people unite as one and are ready to step down the cult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 But after the group of people entered the mountain top of the demon sect, there was no news for three days. By the fourth day, only a hundred people had returned from heavy losses. The rest of them all died on the top of the mountain. Since then, no one has ever said to attack the cult. Between the rivers and lakes, so in a strange confrontation calm down. Two years ago, there was a rumor that Hua Wuqing was seriously injured and died. When this rumor came out, people didn''t believe it at first. Huawu is seriously injured? With his deep internal power, who can seriously hurt him? But soon, the rumor intensified. Some people even tried to attack the branch rudder of the demon sect. Although the battle was fierce, they succeeded in attacking it in the end. Gradually some people began to believe that. Hua Wuqing is dead. Even if he is alive, he is not far away from death. This is not true. In the past two years, the struggle between the people in the Jianghu and the demon sect has become more and more fierce. Without Hua Wuqing''s demon sect, he became the recipient of everyone''s anger. These years, people in the Jianghu have been bullied by Hua Wuding. They need to vent. However, even so, it is only a small scale, bullying the branch of the demon sect. As for the helm of the demon sect, they are still watching. In other words, they need an excuse, an anger and a leader to challenge the cult. Feng Zhi and Su Yan are talking about the story of Hua Wuqing. After Feng Zhi finished, she looked at Su Yan who listened carefully "don''t tell me, you''ve never heard of these things." Su Yan "heard some." Feng Zhi took a glass of wine and took a sip. While smacking his tongue, "there are no flowers. I want to see what he looks like While saying, Feng Zhi sighed. After that, Feng Zhi shakes her head again. "forget it. I''m afraid I''ll die when I see that guy." With wine in one hand, he murmured, "but the rumor about him has been going on for nearly 20 years?" "Then this year, even if he was alive, he would be an old man in his forties and fifties. Forget it. It''s gone. " The two are talking there. All of a sudden, Su Gu''s voice came up from the stairs "elder sister, come and have a look at ¡¤¡¤¡¤" in the middle of the story, there came another voice from the stairs "smoke" grievance and joy. Then he saw a beautiful man running down the stairs. The next second, the man put Su Yan down. Oh, Su Yan didn''t pour out. One hand resisted the power of the man. Steady to hold people in his arms. The beautiful man''s eyelashes tremble "I thought Yanyan was going to abandon me." When he said that, he looked very sad. Su Yan was very calm "I just came down to eat." The pretty man nodded. She continued to dress in public, not caring about herself. The most important thing is that it''s still such a humiliating act to rush into a woman''s arms and be held by a woman. In this world, even the idea that men are superior to women still exists. Although compared with the common people and the rich family, the concept is lighter. But there are still. That suddenly saw the man lying in the arms of women, a look to please women. It attracted a lot of contempt. Xiaohua looked at this scene, whispered "host, you are so overbearing ~ ~" Su Yan "en?" "Domineering president and little wife." Su Yan looks at the flowers in her arms. Well, she didn''t want to. But obviously, the one in my arms enjoyed it. Su felt that his strength was 80% less than that of the enemy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 And in the opposite wind Zhi, just drink a mouthful of wine, directly to spray out. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. "You, you... You" Su Yan "nothing happened." Feng Zhi doesn''t believe it "well, he, how can he treat you like this?" for a while, I thought about the story of the nestling Feng Zhi turned her eyes. She''ll believe it if she''s not? Is she such a brainless person?? Thinking, looking at the beautiful man in Su Yan''s arms. Especially now his red shirt is slipping on his shoulders. It''s red all over the place. It''s really a picture of beauty. Fengzhi poured a glass of wine. A look of high spirits. Push forward to Hua Wuqing "would you like a drink?" Hua Wuqing looked down at the cup of wine. Then he sniffed. Did not speak, or holding Su smoke, did not want to spread the meaning. Su Yan reaches out his hand and pulls him down from himself. Seeing that he would be wronged even if he blinked, Su Yan said, "get dressed and sit down for dinner." Hua Wu tilted his head and looked at his red clothes. He bowed his head and played with them for a while then, the more he played with them, the more chaotic he was. Su Yan saw him "can''t wear it?" Hua Wuqing nodded his head. She reached out and straightened him out. His dress looks gorgeous, but it''s convenient to design and wear. All you need to do is tie a button. Then, wrap it around your waist. It''s basically OK. Su Yan made it for him. By the way, I took the Hosta from my head. He tied up his hair and wrapped it in a Hosta. After that, she sat down. Opposite wind Zhi eyes bright looking at the flower have no tilt, didn''t move. Su Gu, dressed in white and black, sat in another place. Bow your head and eat your own. Before he became a man, he always wanted to taste human food. I took a few bites. Well, it tastes good. Then, head down, eating faster and faster. Looking at the little girl beside him, he is full of energy. Rubbing his calf, it''s very intimate. I totally forgot what happened last night. Su Gu pinches a bun and puts it in front of Xiao Hong. Xiaohong "hissing, hissing" GU Wang, you are so good! With that, he spat out the snake letter and bit on the bun. After Huawu sits down, she is still next to Su Yan. Then he wanted to hold Su Yan, but he was pressed there by Su Yan''s finger. She looked at his grievance. This time, he honestly turned his attention to the meal. He looked around, and there was a daze in his eyes. Then I looked at Su Yan and the people who ate opposite. He silently picked up the white rice porridge in front of him. He took a sip. After a stick of incense, Hua Wuqing is drinking porridge. After another cup of tea, Hua Wuqing is still drinking porridge. After another incense, he was still drinking porridge. Moreover, he drank it with his hands in order. Because the rice porridge was thick, he drank it for so long before he got a few mouthfuls. Su Yan looks at him, "not hungry?" Huawu raises her head, "hungry" "don''t like to eat anything else?" Flowers are not inclined to speak. Su Yan took a look at the chopsticks. Look at him again "can''t use chopsticks?" Flower no tilt at a loss for a moment, and then nodded. Su Yan pulls a cage of steamed buns to Hua Wuqing''s side "with his hand" Hua Wuqing reaches out to touch them honestly. As a result, he just touches them and suddenly shrinks back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 He made a sound "hot" Su Yan nodded "en" then, she reached for a steamed bun, the temperature was ok, not hot. Then I took a bite. Follow him and make him like yourself. Hua Wuqing raised her hand, and she also picked up a steamed bun. I took a bite. He looked at the bun in his hand with bright eyes. After a while, I finished eating a steamed bun. Then she behaved naturally, indicating that the money was not obtained through illegal channels. It''s really her money. Gold soft indecent armour, 100000 liang of silver tattoo, and three major sects sent people to inquire about this case, but the clues of tattoo were found by Feng Zhi. What does that mean? Su Yan bowed his head and was silent for a moment. Then he nodded "OK, I''ll go with you when I get him settled." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 The two discussed the matter. Feng Zhi went back to the house. Su Yan is also full, but he has been waiting for Hua Wu to have enough. Beside, Su Gu also eats steamed buns. The expression was very similar to that of Hua Wuqing. It''s like thinking about something. Almost at the same time, two people finished chewing, each bit of the hands of the bun. Su Yan looks at Su Gu and the bowl in front of him. He has been eating with a spoon instead of chopsticks. Su Yan almost forgot that Su Gu had just been transformed. Maybe Su Gu is too normal. Walk normally, eat normally, speak normally. He is the same as ordinary people, so that people always ignore him. In fact, he just started to be a man yesterday. She picked up the chopsticks. "Su Gu" she called out. Su Gu is counting how many times he bites. Hearing Su Yan calling him, he raises his head. Su Yan didn''t speak any more, just demonstrated the action of using chopsticks over and over again. Then, pick up something and eat it in your mouth. Su Gu watched for a while. Then pick up chopsticks to learn. Su Yan slowed down so that he could see more clearly. After a while, Su Gu had learned a lot. The action of clamping things is a little strange, but it has been able to clamp things up. If you practice more, you should be able to master it in a few days. Su Yan noticed that her clothes had been dragged, and she looked down. In order to eat steamed stuffed buns, Comrade Xiao Hong stuffed his whole head into them. His tail was hanging out and he was eating happily. Look at Xiao Hong, and then at Gu Wang. Maybe I can understand why they both studied at the same time and ate crystal stone. One morning all mastered and cultivated the human body. And the other one. Su Yan takes another look at Xiao Hong. It seems that in addition to eating, they still eat. Su Yan took a look at the flower beside. He ate steamed buns with one hand and picked up chopsticks with the other, trying to pick up the beef. But the beef is thin and soft. So much so that it can''t be clamped. His action is as strange as Su Gu''s, it''s like using chopsticks for the first time. Su Yan lowered his eyes and reached out to pull the beef to him. "You can eat it with your hands." Hua Wuqing''s eyes and voice were wronged "I can''t use chopsticks, will Yanyan dislike me?" Su Yan "won''t" Xiaohua murmurs in a low voice "you are a fool, and the host doesn''t dislike it. Do you still care about this little thing?" Finally, it turns out that Hua Wuqing eats steamed stuffed buns in both hands, and Su Yan feeds him with beef. Once in a while, I would give some to Su Gu. As a result, the meal was hard to eat for more than an hour. When Su Yan and Fengzhi set out to return to the village, it was almost noon. When we set out, Feng Zhi looked back and said, "eh? What about your little tail? " The small tail in Fengzhi''s mouth means that the flower has no inclination. Sue sticks to the smoke. Feng Zhi can be regarded as seeing. Su Yandao "gave him some ecstasy." Feng Zhi stares, thumbs up and smacks her tongue With that face called Qingqing, Fengzhi couldn''t bear to give him a drug. As a result, the ferocious Su Yan said he would. Su Yan specially left Gu Wang for him to watch. The dosage is well controlled. It can make Hua Wuqing sleep till night. By that time, she had come back. They rushed to the village. To Su Yan''s surprise, almost as soon as she left, the man lying on the bed who should have drunk the overpowering drug woke up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Huawu opens the curtain and looks left and right, "smoke?" He cried carefully. Then, I saw Su Gu drinking tea at the table. Hua Wuqing didn''t seem to see him. He looked over and continued to look for someone. "Smoke?" While shouting, while barefoot on the ground back and forth, watching. And Su Gu, just at the time that Hua Wuqing wakes up, has a look at bedside. Then he lowered his head and drank his own tea. Hua Wuding searched the room all over. Mouth moved, Shua''s eye socket was red. It''s like a little pathetic being abandoned. "Yanyan" while crying wrongly, he walked towards the door. This time, Su Gu responded. Make a sound "you can''t go out." A cold voice. But Hua Wuqing continued to walk out as if he had not heard anything. Until Su Gu made a voice again "the smoke in your mouth told you to wait here for her to come back." This time, Hua Wuqing stopped. Look back and blink at Su Gu. Su Gu raises his head and looks at each other. The flower has no to incline just still almost want tears eyes twinkling of an eye recovery. He looks at Su Gu "do you know where Yanyan has gone?" Su Gu "Su Yan asked me to stay and watch you." Hua Wuding "take me to her" Su Gu "you should go back to bed and continue to sleep now." Two people question and answer donkey lip not horse mouth. Hua Wuding "where''s the smoke?" Su Gu fiddled with the cup in his hand "do you think I''ll tell you?" Hua Wuding was silent for a moment "does Yanyan mean to protect me by making you look at me?" Su Gu lowered his head and took a sip of tea "maybe" Hua Wuqing murmured "so, if I get hurt, Yanyan will come back?" Su Gu drinks tea. He raised his head, looked at the flower without any hesitation, did not touch the table to peel fruit knife. He just picked it up. Su Gu raised his hand. Click, flower without tilt of arm with the dagger capital to freeze. Hua Wu looked up and frowned "what are you doing?" Su Gu, "you can''t have an accident until Su Yan comes back." Hua Wuding "then take me to her." Su Gu feels that he can''t communicate with him. He repeated "when she''s done, she''ll be back." Hua Wuqing shakes her head "I want to see her now." Xiaohong, who was lying on Su Gu''s hand, raised her head to spit out the scarlet snake letter "hiss, hiss, hiss" Where could anyone be so willful?? Do you want to see me if you want? Whatever you say, who is used to your bad temper?? Xiao Hong finished and was about to lie down. Just listen to the bang! The table vibrated. The body of the snake vibrated. See flower without tilt to lift the frozen hand to knock on the table. Ice falling all over the floor. See him again. Gu Wang took a deep look at Hua Wuqing, and then stood up "OK, I''ll take you to her." Xiaohong stares at her eyes "hiss, hiss?" Why are you so used to him?? I''m not obedient. You always beat me! Gu Wang touched Xiao Hong''s head and lowered his head "he''s not used to me. You ask Yanyan." If Hua Wuqing is injured, Yanyan will be angry. Although, he didn''t want to admit it, and wanted to beat the flower. I''m a fool. I can be so cruel. If you don''t achieve your goal, you''ll never stop. It''s almost paranoid. Gu Wang couldn''t help looking up again. He''s a little strange. This behavior, this temperament, do not look like a normal human. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Xiao Hong doesn''t know what Gu Wang is thinking. Gu Wang will support Xiao Hong no matter what. After all, I can''t think that much, can I? Hua Wuqing is satisfied. Then he sat on the chair barefoot. Gu Wang stood up to go. Watch him sit still and look up at him "don''t you go?" Hua Wuqing took it for granted "I''m waiting for you to put on my shoes." Su Gu "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" is this a fool? I''m afraid it''s not taking advantage of him. Su Gu sneered "where do you know that I will wait for you to wear shoes?" Hua Wudi looked up "Yanyan didn''t teach me to wear shoes, I can''t do it." Fuckin ''fuckin'' fuckin ''!!! Finally, Su Gu throws the shoes to Hua Wuqing and says, "put your feet in it." It''s a magic explanation. Finally, under Su Gu''s impatient guidance, Hua Wuqing put on her shoes. It''s crooked, because it''s black boots. At first glance, it looks like the feet are in. Su Gu turned his head "go" they set out on the road. Let''s talk about the other side. Su Yan followed Fengzhi into the village. They went to a courtyard. That''s where the xuanbing sect disciples who came here to investigate cases live. Along the way, you can hear the cry from time to time. "My father, wake up!" And the crying of children sitting on the floor. There are dead people everywhere in front of the house. Looking at those people''s body, black and red, like a fight with people. Almost visible to the naked eye, whether living or dead people have such traces. And those who died, look even more miserable. Nails black, body ulceration, flies around the sound of buzzing, back and forth. Fengzhi covers her mouth, and finally can''t help but "vomit ~" she has lived here for a few days. But every time I see such a scene, I can''t stand nausea. Su Yan''s eyes lightly swept from these people. Walking, next to her, came the cry of the child "woo woo woo!!! "Mother!" Just look at the child standing in front of his mother. The mother was dying. His body was covered with black and blue sores all over his body, which looked very frightening. It''s on the kid, too, but it''s not serious. Su Yan looked at the scene and walked over. But as soon as Su Yan came near, the child stopped crying. Just sitting there looking at his mother. Su Yan took out two pieces of sugar from his pocket. She wanted to say something. I don''t think it''s useful to say anything at this time. In the end, the sugar didn''t go out. She didn''t say anything. She got up and left. All the way. It''s like this in every home. Or the child died, or the mother died, the father. Everyone''s eyes are full of despair, gray. If there is no antidote, these people will die. It''s just a matter of time. Wind Zhi vomit to all some vanity. Su Yan reaches for her hand and holds her. Feng Zhi sighed "it''s my first time to see such a scene when I grow up. It''s terrible. How crazy is the murderer behind him. He even took the whole village''s life to blame the cult! " Feng Zhi said, see Su smoke has not said, even the expression on the face has no the slightest change. She couldn''t help asking "what about you?" Su Yan saw Xiang Fengzhi "I''ve seen her many times." Feng Zhi''s eyes widened "what?" Su Yan "worse than this, there are more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 After a pause, she saw that Fengzhi didn''t stop her and thought that she wanted to listen, sidewalk "every inch of her body was festering, dissected, chopped up and folded into hills." Su Yan said lightly, half said, Feng Zhi ran to the tree at once "Ouch!" He vomited again. Su Yan looks up at the sky. It''s a nice sunny day. How could it be so dreary without rain? Waiting for Fengzhi to spit out all the stomach. This time she was honest. Don''t ask Su Yan anything. The face of wind Zhi vomits turns white and her legs tremble. Su Yan can only help to walk in. Finally, I came to the courtyard where I lived. As soon as I went in, I saw a picture of confrontation. The purple disciple of feiyanzong is confronting the blue disciple of xuanbing sect. The swords come out of their scabbard. It seems that they will fight at any time next second. All the disciples of Yanzong were angry. Staring at the people of xuanbing school. On the other hand, the xuanbing sect is not angry, but all the members are on guard. In terms of quantity, the number of xuanbing sect is twice that of Feiyan sect. Until the elder martial brother of the xuanbing sect made a sound and said, "take back the sword." All the people in feiyanzong were furious "impossible! Hand in Fengzhi Su Yan holds wind Zhi to walk in, then heard this words. They looked at each other. Feng Zhi said, "are you looking for me?" As soon as Fengzhi appeared, feiyanzong''s disciples couldn''t help but burst out one by one. Toward the wind Zhi Qi of gush. "Witch, give me your life!" Su Yan took a look at the man who jumped up and attacked here. Take a look at Feng Zhi''s weak appearance. He took out his sword and resisted the attack. Then he raised his hand. Clap in the heart of the flying people. Bang! The man fell to the ground like a stone. Poof, spit out blood. Feng Zhi rolled her eyes and disdained the cold hum "sneak attack? It''s a cheap way Turning to Feng Zhi, she looks at Su Yan "when were you so powerful?" Then he reached out and wanted to hold Su Yan. The next second I was held down. Su Yan looks at her "have you had a good rest?" Fengzhi hasn''t responded yet. Su Yan slowly took away her arm and gently put her to the wall to let her lean against. Feng Zhi is incredible "is that how you treat your fellow senior brother?" Su Yan takes a look at her "I just saved you, my classmate" Feng Zhi laughs, "ah, yes, yes." And then, honestly rely on the wall, dare not complain. The atmosphere between the two was relaxed. But the opposite atmosphere is not very relaxed. Feiyanzong gnaws his teeth and looks at Fengzhi. The lady in purple is biting her teeth. "Fengzhi, let you die here today!" Feng Zhi hummed coldly "died here? I''ll see if you have that ability. " Two people needle point to wheat awn, the slightest does not give in to each other. At this time, the elder martial brother of xuanbing sect looks gloomy. He first takes a look at Su Yan and turns to Xiang Fengzhi "Fengzhi, don''t be rude." Feng Zhi listens to this, almost spit on her elder martial brother. No disrespect? Listen to the man, right? This makes people bully to the end and ask for their lives. Do you want her to fight back or curse back? Feng Zhi looks at their elder martial brother with a sneer "elder martial brother, I''ll put this sentence on you no matter how much I''m hurt. I just hope that senior brother will not be too rude to me at that time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Fengzhi arrogant words, this is not only the people of feiyanzong hostile. With their own people have been offended clean. Xuanbing sent people to attack one after another "Fengzhi, what are you talking about?" "Don''t be rude!" "Why don''t you apologize to elder martial brother? ! " sentence after sentence, I wish I could pierce Feng Zhi''s spine. Wind Zhi hands embrace chest to continue to accept. I didn''t pay attention at all. Su Yan''s side voice "get down to business." Wind Zhi heard Su Yan''s words Leng for a while. At Dayton, I didn''t remember what I was doing. "What''s the matter?" Su Yan looks at Feng Zhi and thinks that Feng Zhi''s brain is just like Xiao Hong''s. "After processing, leave with your luggage." Feng Zhi nodded, "Aoao is right." Should be a after, the breeze Zhi didn''t tube Xuan ice send of person, just see to fly Yan Zong. "What? I beat you down that day. I''m not convinced. I''m going to find more people and continue to bully others? " The lady in purple is angry "Fengzhi! Don''t talk about it!! We are here today to discuss an explanation! " "What do you say?" "Why do you want to poison my elder martial brother?" Feng Zhi laughed angrily "who poisoned you? Just those two of you, are you still using them to poison? " "You!" The woman in purple turned red, angry and angry. At this time, another slightly fat man in purple stood up "these days, you are the only one who has a holiday with us, and you are the only one who is harmful to us!" Feng Zhi looks at her nails and is lazy "with your arrogant and domineering appearance, there are many people who can''t stand you." Feiyanzong people say a word, was blocked by the wind Zhi a word. So that the atmosphere is getting more and more tense. Su Yan looked at the sky, it was already afternoon. Will Hua Wuqing wake up? She lowered her eyelids. Stand in front of Fengzhi "what kind of poison do they plant?" Feng Zhi looked up and looked at the people of feiyanzong "Hey, where are your poisoned people? What''s the poison in it? " Women in purple don''t buy it "don''t you know? Seven day heartbreak powder! If you can''t find an antidote in seven days, my elder martial brothers will die here! " The more she said, the more worried she was. At this time, the elder martial sister of xuanbing sect said, "Fengzhi, enough jokes, it''s time to give them the antidote." The flowers of Fengzhi''s smile tremble. It''s also strange. Why do these people think it''s her poison? Xiaohua Chusheng "host, qirixiaochang powder is highly toxic. For those who have been exposed to the powder, their nails will turn yellow for a period of time." Su Yan swept a circle, and finally his eyes fell on the elder martial sister of xuanbing sect. Her voice "seven day heartbreak powder is highly toxic. If you touch it with your fingers, your nails will turn yellow." Voice fall, wind Zhi very cooperate of stretch out own hand. Show it to the public. "Look, there''s nothing wrong with me." At this time, there was a man who was about to refute. Su Yan made a sound "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with your fingernails?" The elder martial sister was suddenly raised and quickly hid her hand behind her body. And the more she did, the more exposed she was. The people of feiyanzong suddenly "it''s you!" The girl in purple hummed coldly "none of you xuanbing sect is a good thing!" With that, the sword flew out and pointed directly at the elder martial sister. The people of feiyanzong made a move. As the respected elder martial sister of the xuanbing sect, some people began to stop her One side needs to rob people, the other side needs to protect people. Soon, there was a fight between the two sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Feng Zhi relies on the wall to watch a good play, and Su Yan says "don''t you take the baggage?" "Oh, yes. Let''s go Then they took advantage of the xuanbing sect to fight with feiyanzong and ran to the house along the side of the road. And just as they were about to go in and get something. Suddenly, Su Yan heard the voice of surprise behind him "smoke Su Yan was stunned and looked back. Then, he looked at Hua Wuqing and ran towards her happily. The girl in purple has a drink "who? How dare you break in? " Su Yan''s eyebrows moved. Turn around and then run towards the flower. The woman in purple attacked Hua Wuqing. The sword is sharp. Su Yan makes a sound "Su Gu" bang! Su Gu didn''t know when he had already stood in front of Hua Wuqing, bang. She kicked the girl in purple away. Su Yan reaches out his hand, grabs Hua Wuqing''s arm and pulls it away from the battle circle. Su Gu took a look at the happy flower. Is this man blind except for smoke?? There are people here who dare to rush into the war?? Su Gu couldn''t understand this human thought. Hua Wuqing, of course, doesn''t care about this. He hugs Su Yan with bright eyes "Yanyan" Su Yan looks at him "how did you come here?" When she said this, she was asking Su Gu rather than Hua Wu. Su Gu goes to Su Yan "he will die if he doesn''t see you. I can only come to see you. " Hua Wuqing held Su Yan in her arms and said wrongly, "will Yanyan leave me behind?" "No Su Yan replied and looked him up and down. I didn''t get hurt. Hua Wuding "I don''t want to be separated from you." Su Gu felt that the fool was too tired of talking. Listen, it''s goose bumps. I just want to stay away. Hua Wuqing is just like a little chatter. Balabala keeps talking as soon as she sees Su Yan. Say everything. From his sleep wake up did not see Su Yan miss her, to worry about her being abducted by bad people. Balabala, like peas. Su Gu rubs his ears and listens to him. He just wants to put Xiao Hong''s tail into the fool''s mouth. On the contrary, Su Yan really listened to it. Occasionally, he would reply to Hua Wuqing: "I''m not in danger. Don''t run around in the future." She spoke out. Hua Wu''s head is nodded. He looks obedient. The elder martial brother of xuanbing sect looks at the two men who suddenly appear. I feel very familiar with being so close to my younger martial sister. He said, "sister Su Yan, these two are ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan "my friends." Finish, no more talking. There is no intention of introduction. Elder martial brother''s face was gloomy. In front of the wind Zhi refuted also even if, that girl has always been arrogant, this xuanbing sect disciple she has no one to look up to the eye. But now I was humiliated by a woman who had not been in the elementary school for a long time. Still in front of this crowd. How can I swallow this breath? He didn''t even want to care about Jiutian heartbreak. I just want to teach my fellow disciples what is the rule and what is the etiquette. His voice is loud and dignified "Su Yan, I just haven''t seen you for a day, so I''m much more courageous. I''m learning something I don''t know about the rules with younger martial Sister Feng Zhi." Su Yan raised his head and looked at the elder martial brother with a serious voice "if I were you, I would deal with the Jiutian heartbreaking powder first and then talk about the rest." The elder martial brother looks ugly "presumptuous!" Sometimes, no, it should be a lot of times, people will feel that face is more important than a truth. Now, for example. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Su Yan doesn''t want to talk to the elder martial brother who has already lost his face. Just looking at the room, waiting for Feng Zhi to appear. Fortunately, before long, Fengzhi trotted out with the burden. "Let''s go." Su Yan said, "elder martial brother, goodbye." Then she went out. Hua Wuqing stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yan''s skirt. Like a large pendant on his clothes, he followed Su Yan out. It''s estimated that among all of them, the happiest is to spend no money. The elder martial brother is angry. "stop!" Su Yan stopped and looked back "what''s the matter with elder martial brother?" The elder martial brother''s face was gloomy, and every word "who allowed you to leave?" Su Yan "the leader just said to cooperate in investigating the truth of this matter, and didn''t ask us to stay together." Senior brother "I''m your senior brother!" Su Yan nodded "I know." She is about to say again, wind Zhi pulls her arm, even more arrogant than she. I''m not afraid of this elder martial brother at all "elder martial brother, I forced Su Yan to leave. It''s all my fault. When you go back, you can tell the leader. " Finish saying, wind Zhi turns head to pull Su smoke to walk toward outside. Hua Wuqing looks at Fengzhi''s arm. Blink and murmur. Also want to go to pull Su smoke''s arm, but dare not, or honestly pull Su smoke''s clothes a corner to go out. Elder martial brother is completely angry this time. "Come on, get these two traitors back for me!" "Yes Su Gu is at the end of the game. His purpose is to finish. So, BAM BAM. He resisted the attack, looked at the people all over the yard, turned his head and left. Su Gu found out by himself. It gets excited when it''s done with someone else. In particular, the stronger the enemy struggles, the stronger his will to fight. It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before. You know, before the life, has always been his unilateral harvest. There''s no one to fight. Now, personally with others, this excitement, really let him particularly fresh. He is immersed in his own thoughts. So much so that I didn''t find Xiao Hong who was just fighting high. Since I came out of the yard, I''ve been wilting. They waited to get out of the village. Feng Zhi left soon to get the silver. Su Yan goes to a big tree and stops. Only she and Hua Wuqing. Gu Wang didn''t know where he had gone. I didn''t see him. Su Yan saw that he was stumbling all the way, dragging and dragging, as if he wanted to fall. Looking down at his legs, "what''s wrong?" Hua Wu tilted his head, and after shaking his head, he said in a low voice, "his feet are uncomfortable." "Yes?" Flower without tilt, lift foot to throw off that pair of black boots. At this point, there is a large piece of skin on the thumb. Red blood. Su Yan bent down to look at it carefully and asked "how did you do it?" But the flower did not lean back. Su Yan "en?" Hua Wuqing shakes his head "it doesn''t matter to me." Su Yan looks at him. You know, through this day more understanding, he is very delicate. That would like to fall to a point, have to cry tears in both eyes pain. How can I bear it now?? Su Yan asked "what are you thinking?" "You are a woman" "and then "Men and women are not compatible." Su Yan was stunned by his words. Then he looked at the hand he held on to his clothes. "Because men and women don''t give and receive, so you change to clothes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Su Yan pulls him to sit on the stone. Then I took a look at the injury on his foot. It''s OK. It''s not too serious. "Put on your shoes and go back to the inn first." After all, there''s nothing here. Even if you want to give him medicine, you can''t give it to him. Hua Wudi nodded his head honestly. Then, he pulled Su Yan''s skirt and was very shy "I, I can''t wear it." Su Yan looked at the injury on his foot, and then remembered the crooked look when he walked. This is because you can''t wear shoes, so you just put your feet in and don''t care? She had black boots. Pass it to him "it''s OK, I''ll teach you." Then, Hua Wuqing took the shoes and put them on bashfully. Su Yan saw his action of putting on shoes and occasionally said one or two words. It seems to be harmonious. Wait for Hua Wuqing to put on his shoes. Su Yan stood up "let''s go." Flower has no to tilt to nod, also can follow to stand up, and then quickly pulled Su Yan''s cape. It''s like I''m afraid she''ll abandon him. Su Yan looks at his action, also did not refuse, two people walk toward inn so. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Feng Zhi came back with 100000 taels of silver, she was about to knock on the door when she heard the voice coming from inside. Su Yan "does it hurt?" Hua Wuqing''s wronged crying voice "en, it hurts" "bear it, it won''t hurt for a while." With Su Yan''s words falling, Hua Wuqing''s crying voice is even bigger "can you stop it?" Su Yan''s tone is tough "no way." The conversation between the two fans makes Feng Zhi standing outside a little embarrassed. So, what are these two doing? How do you sound a little shy?? So think, wind Zhi also can''t help but put light knock on the door. I''m afraid I''ll frighten the little beautiful man with crying voice who was bullied inside. "Su Yan? I''m back. " Su Yan answered "well, come in." Feng Zhi is sorry "this, this is not good?" Su Yan "it doesn''t matter." Finally, Fengzhi pushes the door in a little embarrassed mood. Then, I saw the little beautiful man sitting by the bed with red eyes and wearing shoes. Su Yan holds a bottle of medicine in his hand and puts it on the table. Fengzhi looked around and found that everything was clean. She asked, "you two are taking medicine." Su Yan''s answer is simple. Fengzhi "Ao" her excited mood suddenly disappeared. I don''t know why, but still a little disappointed. Su Yan raised his head "have you got the silver?" "En en" Feng Zhi nodded and looked at the bulging bag. Now it''s Dusk outside. It''s time to open Chunlai building. Feng Zhi is very happy "let''s go?" Su Yan saw an eye to sit at the bedside, the line of sight never leaves on her body of flower have no tilt. "You wait here." Hua Wuqing wants to say that he also wants to go with him. But Yanyan didn''t want to take him. His eyes blinked, "where is Yanyan going?" Feng Zhi excitedly answers for Su Yan "come to the building in spring to find the world''s first prostitute." Hua Wuqing nodded. Su Yan said, "Su Gu will be back soon. When he comes back, he can go shopping with you. We''ll be back soon. " Hua Wuqing nodded obediently. Even now, her eyes are full of tears, as if she would be abandoned by Su Yan. Feng Zhi is watching, tut Tut, Su Yan is really cruel enough. After arranging Fengzhi, Su Yan takes out two men''s clothes. Handed the breeze Zhi a body. "Put on, let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 As soon as Fengzhi left, Su Yan went back to see the flowers. I found him looking at himself with red eyes. Just like the little rabbit, he always hurts and cries. How did you live to meet her now? Su Yan is very curious. In turn, Su Yan thought of all that Feng Zhi said about Hua Wuqing. Then look up at the flower in front of you. She went to Hua Wuqing and took out two pieces of candy from her pocket. In the palm of his hand. Hua Wuqing looks at sugar and Su Yan. Then he said in a very low voice, "can I go with you without sugar?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Just peel off a piece of sugar and pass it to his lips. Wait for Huawu to open her mouth and eat the sugar. Su Yan made a sound "you choose to eat sugar, so you can''t go with it." The eye socket is more red. Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, you''ve learned badly." And bullied such a simple and kind man. According to the observation of Xiaohua these days, Hua Wuding is a fool. Suddenly, from before don''t believe, in the twinkling of an eye become extra care flower no tilt adult. After all, the man is a fool. Xiaohua has only one idea. Don''t be silly any more. And hope to be able to take care of the host, male Lord adults will be smart. Of course, it''s a good wish. Su Yandao "that place, he can''t go." "Why?" "If he goes, it will attract a lot of people to see him." Xiaohua thinks it''s reasonable "yes, the man looks like a girl. No, the man is more beautiful than the woman. Those women must feel inferior." When Su Yan heard what Xiaohua said, he thought it was quite reasonable. Waiting for Su Yan to finish dressing up and dress up as a man. Su Gu also came back. Of course, he also carried a lot of snacks in his hand. What ice sugar gourd, yunpiangao, Chestnut Crisp, etc. Come in while you eat. Su Yan looked at the food on his hand and was stunned "did you buy something?" Su Gu nodded "en" "where did you get the money?" Su Gu was stunned for a moment when he heard this "do you want to pay more?" "Otherwise? How did you get it back? " "That''s it." Su Gu is very calm. Added "they gave it to me voluntarily, but I didn''t rob it." Su Yan listen, "make it clear." Then Su Gu said it all over again. For the first time, Su Gu wanted to look around. Walking, I went to a fair. Then there are always women stuffing things into his arms. One is sugar gourd, the other is yunpiangao. He ate well, so he came back all the way. After listening, Su Yan nodded "en" and then she took out some broken silver from her arms. Hand it to Su Gu "it costs money to buy things." Su Gu nodded "en." It just can''t be human for a long time, but he certainly knows that listening and watching others buy things. Su Yan pointed to Hua Wuqing, who was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. "you look at him. I have something to do when I go out." As soon as the words fell, Su Gu became reluctant and frowned "is my role to look at your man for you?" Su Gu felt that he was overqualified. Su Yan listen to this words nothing. It''s the man on the bed, when he heard Su Gu''s words about your man. Red cheeks, very shy. The eyelashes quiver, with joy. He likes the name. He is a smoking man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Su Yan didn''t notice this scene, so he pushed the silver to Su Gu''s side "if you are bored here, you can take him to the market." Su Gu takes a look at the silver. Well, that''s a little bit of him. He''s only seen people spend money on things, but he''s never bought them himself. But Su Gu thought of the scene that happened this afternoon. He frowned and said, "what if he has to go to you? Can I discount his leg? " Su Yan "can''t." After that, Su Yan added: "he should be intact." "Su Zhiyan is so biased." Su Yan thought about it for a while "maybe" Su Gu snorted coldly after listening to such an answer. I really don''t want to smoke. While talking, Feng Zhi knocks at the door "Su Yan, I''ve gone, I''ve packed up." "OK" Su Yan answered. When he left, he told him to take care of him With that, Su Yan left. Then all that remained in the room was Hua Wuqing and Su Gu, and a withered snake. Hua Wuqing waited for a while, but did not hear Su Yan speak again. I knew in my heart that she had left. But he didn''t give up and whispered "Yanyan?" Of course, no one answered him. When I open my eyes, I see Su Gu sitting at the table eating yunpiangao. In the twinkling of an eye, Hua Wuqing was full of tears again. It was abandoned by the smoke again. If only Yanyan didn''t leave him all the time. He thinks so. Red eyes. Su Gu turns his head and looks at Hua Wuqing. There is an unusual breath in his body. It can even make su Gu feel dangerous. Su Gu said, "Hello, do you want to eat?" Hua Wu listens to Su Gu''s voice. Originally immersed in their own thoughts, do not want to take care of anyone except smoke. But think of what Su Gu said just now. Su Gu said he was a man of smoke. Hua Wuqing reluctantly raises her head and looks at Su Gu. And then, struggling to get out of bed. Go on. He sat at the table. I picked up the sugar gourd and bit it. Sour and sweet. Finally, the attention shifted from the body of the cigarette to the body of the sugar gourd. Su Gu has no inclination to see the flowers. She is gnawing hard, and her mouth is full of sugar dregs. Think back to the way other people used to eat sugar gourd. Only children who haven''t eaten will make themselves covered with sugar dregs. He said, "haven''t you eaten?" Hua Wu tilts her head for a moment, then shakes her head. "No Su Gu thought it was interesting. Now, he knows what flower is like. He didn''t look human before. It''s because there is a familiar strangeness in his behavior. Can''t use chopsticks, can''t eat, even these things seem to have never seen. So paranoid, cruel to yourself, indifferent to others. I believe that for a moment, if you ask Hua Wuqing what is the name of the woman who walks with Su Yan. He certainly won''t know. He''s a little bit like a newly evolved beast. No, it''s like a robot. The beast knows the pain. He didn''t seem to know the pain. Of course, he knows everything in front of Yanyan. Know hem and haw commissary grievance cry twice smoke smoke will let him. A cunning fool. Su Gu didn''t want to say that. But now it seems that we have to admit it. But fortunately, the sugar gourd attracted the attention of Hua Wudi. It''s a rare harmony for two people to eat at the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 On the other side, Su Yan goes to the brothel with Feng Zhi. Now it''s dark outside. Two people walk into this street full of romantic scenery everywhere. Before reaching chunmanlou, I heard the voice of the girls. "Sir, how did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "My Lord, your wine has spilled on me. You have to pay for my clothes." "Childe, you hate it ~" many women''s voices filled the street with rouge powder. Su Yan and Feng Zhi come to chunmanlou. Su Yan is very calm. After all, it''s not the first time to enter the brothel. It''s Fengzhi. She''s so excited. Look left, look right. I wish I could rush in now and have a good look inside. They were at the door for half a day, and Feng Zhi was puzzled "ah? Why don''t these girls come to receive us both? " Su Yan looks at Feng Zhi. He looks like a new kid. I guess they don''t have enough money to deal with. She said, "you take out a hundred taels of silver and give it to a girl." Feng Zhi listens and nods. And then it took a long time. At last, he took out a thousand Liang ticket. "What to do? I have at least one thousand taels in my hand. " However, soon the wind Zhi or very happy to the plug to one of the girls. The girl didn''t care at first, but thought that the fledgling boy was going to fill her with some words and poems. I was about to sneer. As a result, who would have thought that when it was unfolded, it turned out to be a silver note of one thousand Liang! The girl was in a daze for a long time. The voice suddenly became loud "one thousand liang?" She was so scared that her voice changed. As soon as the words fell, the girls next to them all looked over. Carefully confirmed the real thing, a thousand taels of silver. All of a sudden, the girls put their eyes on Su Yan and Feng Zhi''s arms with light in their eyes "Oh, my Lord, why did you come here without saying a word." "Yes, Xiaoxing has been waiting for you for a long time." As soon as the one thousand taels of silver are issued, the girls will not go to anyone else. They all stare at Su Yan and Fengzhi one by one. It''s a thousand Liang at random. Even serving those men can''t earn that much a month. Then, Su Yan followed Fengzhi into Chunlai building. Feng Zhi is the first time to see this posture. All the women were too shy to take care of. They all jumped forward and stuck up like wolves. Feng Zhi is so scared that she leans to Su Yan. It''s all gone. "what should we do? What shall we do? " The voice was anxious. Su Yan calm voice "call out your bustard mother." With that, Su Yan whispered to Feng Zhi, "pay for it." Feng Zhi takes it to her pocket in a hurry. Another one thousand taels of silver. Su Yan looks at people''s eyes. Voice "who can call down the bustard mother, the one thousand Liang silver note is whose." Words fall, immediately two people in front of scattered most of the people. I have to say that money can make the devil push the mill. Wind Zhi just was fed a mouthful of tea, bustard mother came out. The peony with gorgeous clothes and red hair. Laugh at everyone. At first glance, he is a veteran who has been in the world for many years. The bustard mother said, "which two masters are looking for me?" Although the words say, the eyes have already fallen on Su Yan and Feng Zhi. Mother bustard came over with a smile. Salute. "Don''t you know what I''m looking for www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 Feng Zhi holds her back "it''s said that the best prostitute in the world is here. We are here today for her. " The bustard''s mother covered her handkerchief and laughed "I''m afraid the two young masters are going to make a trip in vain today. We''ve already said it was raining, and no one will come." take out the silver Feng Zhi takes out twenty thousand taels of banknotes and throws them in front of the bustard''s mother. Mother bustard smiles and lowers her head to cover the light in her eyes. "No rain, you two." Then Feng Zhi took out twenty thousand taels of silver. Mother bustard''s smile is bigger. "It''s really not going to work." Fengzhi is twenty thousand taels. Mother bustard hesitated "don''t embarrass me." Su Yan said: "just want to see the first prostitute, a stick of incense is enough." Mother bustard listened, and her handkerchief tightened. Eyes against the wind Zhi is still bulging purse. Then he shakes his head "there is no word but no letter." PATA, Fengzhi is twenty thousand. Bustard mother a look, obvious wind Zhi money bag still have silver. Ponder for a moment "the rain may not have time." The wind is about to pay again. Su Yan holds it down. Voice "since the bustard mother said rain is not free, then forget it." With that, he sorted out the banknotes that were about to pile up on the table one by one and held them in his hand. "Goodbye." Feng Zhi doesn''t know what Su Yan means, but she doesn''t say a word and follows Su Yan honestly. Su Yan just took the money away from the table, and the bustard''s mother couldn''t sit down. "Hey, two guests, wait a minute. Wait a minute. Mother bustard will ask you." Bustard''s mother''s eyes have been looking at the stack of banknotes in Su Yan''s hand trying to cover up her excitement "maybe we have time when it rains?" Said, at this time the bustard mother did not command others. Straight to their own on the way to the backyard in a hurry. Su Yan and Feng Zhi sat down again. This time, the girls were shouting all over the world, and their enthusiasm was several times more than just now "Sir, you drink" "Sir, you are so manly." "My Lord, I''ve fallen for you" sentence after sentence. In all directions, the voice of jiaochen is interwoven. The mixed smell of rouge is simply unacceptable. Wind Zhi complexion more and more yellow, almost spit out. Finally, mother bustard came back. With a smile, "you two, we are waiting for you in the pavilion of listening to the rain." Fengzhi pushed away the woman beside her and strode to the back yard. Su Yan walks behind and gives a bunch of money to the bustard mother. "Thank you, madam bustard." The bustard mother waved her handkerchief, "where? We are lucky to see two young masters in the rain." As she said this, the bustard''s mother weighed the silver note in her hand. Then, guide to the backyard, "I''ll take you there." With that, the bustard''s mother headed for the backyard. Fengzhi stands in the backyard, waiting for Su Yan and his mother. She is not stupid enough to listen to the rain Pavilion. After all, this is their first time here. If you run directly by yourself, doesn''t that mean you''ve been thinking about it for a long time?? Finally, under the guidance of mother bustard. They went to Tingyu Pavilion. She was received by the maid inside. The maid''s voice is cold "give it to me." Then he took them through the stone road, over the flowers and into a room. The servant girl said, "Miss, they are coming." A very nice voice, slowly sounded "let them in." "Yes" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 The door opened. See a concise bedroom. There is no magnificence in imagination. Two seats, one bed. A reclining mat and a jiaoweiqin. There are also a few pots of orchids. There is nothing else in this room. Look around. It''s next to the jiaoweiqin. There was a woman sitting. Wearing pink clothes and pearls. Looking up, there was no other jewelry. It''s pretty. Willow leaves bend eyebrows, with a smile of Jiangnan women''s style. But, how to say? It can be said to be a beauty. But is it too much to be the number one in the world? Probably not in line with the expectations of the imagination, so that the wind Zhi to the naked eye to see the appearance of a sudden wilt. Qin Luoyu fingered the strings of jiaoweiqin. "I''m afraid the two girls came here today not just to see my family''s face?" Her voice is beautiful, accompanied by the occasional string. The atmosphere suddenly changed. Qin Luoyu was outspoken, and the two of them disguised themselves as women. Let wind Zhi some caught off guard. Feng Zhi can''t help seeing Su Yan. Just these days. Su Yan has become the spiritual pillar of Feng Zhi. No matter what happened, Su Yan will definitely resolve it one by one. Then, Su Yan said, "it''s for the sake of poisoning people in the village." Qin Luoyu fiddles with Jiao Weiqin and laughs. "You are honest." With that, Qin Luoyu''s piano began to sound smoothly from his fingertips. Soon, a song ends. Qin Luoyu holds his chin with one hand and looks at Su Yan "what if I don''t say it?" "I''ll call you." Qin Luoyu smiles happily. "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as straightforward as you." Said, she did not know what to think of, eyebrows and eyes with a touch of soft color. "No, it''s the second time." Voice a turn, that Jiao Wei Qin''s voice took some kind of daughter feeling. It can''t be said, it can only be said with the piano. Qin Luoyu is playing with a sound "I once met a person who is as straightforward as you." Su Yan didn''t speak. Qin Luoyu smiles and falls into his own memory. In turn, the sound of jiaoweiqin gradually stopped. Qin Luoyu suddenly looked up at them and said, "if you can find here, it means you have got some clues." Feng Zhi takes out a tattoo pattern from her sleeve. Open. Fall into the eyes of Qin Luoyu. Qin Luoyu nodded and said frankly "this is really my man." Fengzhi is about to scold her. As a result, Qin Luoyu said, "I just take money for business. I don''t know it will lead to such a big thing. " Su Yan listens to Qin Luoyu. She seems to have been waiting for someone to find her. Qin Luoyu looks down at his jiaoweiqin. Then he reached out and put a bag of powder on the piano. "This medicine can only inhibit the attack of poison. In three months, if you don''t get the antidote, the whole village will die." Fengzhi was caught off guard by Qin Luoyu. He looks alert. Su Yan "who is behind the scenes?" Qin Luoyu hooked the strings with a sound "the rules, you have to abide by them." In business, where can we break the rules? Isn''t it that you''ve cut off your fortune?? Qin Luoyu raised his head, "however, I can tell you that he will run for the leader of the Wulin alliance in a month." Feng Zhi stares big eyes. "What?" In order to pour dirty water on the demon sect, a beast in clothes who can kill all the people in a village wants to be the leader of the Wulin alliance?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 The smile of Qin Luoyu''s lips gradually satirizes "he is still very competitive." Qin Luoyu also put a salutation note from the Wulin alliance leader meeting on the string. "If you want to find out, you can find it yourself." Su Yan tilted his head, wondering "why do you want to do this?" Qin Luoyu holds his chin with one hand and looks at the full moon outside, with a yearning in his eyes "not to help you." Feng Zhi quickly walks over and holds the powder and the post of the Wulin conference in her hand. "What shall we do?" Just as he was saying that, there was a loud noise outside. The procuress''s voice is sharp "ah, ah, ah, all said that they can''t enter, they can''t enter!" Then there was a voice "smoke! Smoke Su Yan turns around and runs out. Leave Fengzhi standing there with something silly. When Qin Luoyu heard the sound, he was in a trance for a moment. Suddenly he got up from his seat. But he turned to sarcasm. "How could he call people like that?" Qin Luoyu rubs his eyebrows. "Is it time for a stick of incense? Girl The meaning of deportation can''t be more obvious. Feng Zhi nodded, but did not leave, but said, "Miss Qin, why don''t you tell me more about the real murderer behind the scenes?" Qin Luoyu smiles with low eyelids. "A man of great virtue." With that, Qin Luoyu is no longer willing to say more. Feng Zhi takes things and goes out of the door. Just walked to the door of Tingyu Pavilion, he saw a man in red rushing into Su Yan''s arms. Then the voice of calling "smoke, smoke" Fengzhi smacks her tongue. Suddenly I feel that Su Yan is not easy. It''s a big brown candy. I''ll never expose it again. Su Yan hugs Hua Wuqing. Hua Wuqing''s eyes are bright, and he looks like he has found a husband. Su Yan looked at him. Make sure he''s not hurt. Speak out "don''t you want to wait for me? What''s the matter? " Hua Wuqing''s face turned red and her eyes kept turning to the side. She said dryly, "I, I''m shopping, and then I''m here." Su Yan "Ao?" Hua Wuqing ignored her and held her and never spoke again. He is thin and weak, but he is a man after all. She is taller than Su Yan. So much so that it looked like he was pressing Su Yan. He gave me such a hug. Su Yan is basically in his arms. You can only show your head. The bustard mother fanned with her handkerchief. He could not help saying, "are there any rules? Who dares to break in? " Voice down, Feng Zhi hand to her five thousand taels of silver. The bustard''s mother seemed to be able to change her face, and immediately began to praise "this master has great strength. He is so handsome and blessed." Fengzhi thought it was magic. Mother bustard is really good at telling lies with her eyes open. Anyone with long eyes can see that Su Yan''s Qing Qing is a fool. But this words from the mother''s mouth, as if tomorrow this Qing Qing can be admitted to the champion. At the door, Su Gu stood there. Bite the sugar gourd. Looking at Su Yan has received the fool. He said nothing more and turned to walk out. After that, he said nothing and would not promise Yanyan to look at him. Five thousand taels for mother bustard. A line of several people in the bustard mother one after another compliments out of the spring floor. Where are we going now "Go back to the inn first." "Good" the news from Qin Luoyu is too big and shocking. Let Fengzhi think about some problems. A highly respected man who would kill the whole village in order to destroy the demon sect. Is it justice or evil? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 What is Feng Zhi thinking? Su Yan doesn''t know. The only thing she cares about now is whether Hua Wuding is really stupid or fake. Su Yan couldn''t help looking at it. She asked "how did you get it?" Hua Wuqing hesitated and whispered, "I heard you say you are going to chunlailou." Su Yan asked, he did everything. Su Yan then asked "why do you know I''m in Tingyu pavilion?" Hua Wuqing blinked, her eyes were bright "I heard Yanyan talking." "Yes?" Hua Wuqing''s voice is a little weaker. Knowing that Yanyan didn''t want him to come to her, he sneaked out and made a mistake. "And I smell the smoke." When he finished this sentence, it was gone. Then, he hugged Su Yan tightly and looked pathetic. Back to the inn. Feng Zhi is sitting at the table with the packet of powder and the invitation of the Wulin conference. Lie there and sigh "Su Yan, what should we do?" "Spray medicine, save people." "What if the medicine is fake? Then we''ll be sinners forever? " The place Fengzhi worried about is here. She couldn''t figure out how Qin Luoyu could save them so obediently?? Maybe it is too simple, so that wind Zhi has been on tenterhooks. Su Yan took a look at the medicine. The tea in my hand is not hot. She handed it to the flower who was sitting next to her. "Drink water." Hua Wuqing took the tea cup and drank it one by one. I''m very good. Then Su Yandao said, "if we don''t try, they won''t live for a month. Sooner or later, I will die. Drink this medicine to still want a ray of life Wind Zhi think of those people''s purple skin ulceration, can''t help shaking. "Good!" Then Fengzhi picked up the bag of powder on the table "I''m going to put the medicine in the well now." That''s how the poison was put into the well. It''s killing me!! Fengzhi is ready to leave with the medicine bag. I think of something. "Su Yan, this Wulin meeting, you go first. I''ll find you "What''s the matter?" Feng Zhi scratched her head "there are still some private matters to deal with, otherwise, I don''t want to live in peace." What she said was ambiguous. Su Yan doubts "en?" Feng Zhi sighed, "didn''t we spend 100000 taels of silver? My father is looking for an explanation. I have to go home first With that, Feng Zhi soon regained her spirits "but don''t worry, when I solve my father''s problem, I''ll go to Changfeng town to find you." Su Yan nodded "OK" with that, Feng Zhi took out five thousand taels of silver and handed it to Su Yan. Then he said, "remember to leave me a room." With that, Feng Zhi ran away with her sword. In the room, only Su Yan and Hua Wuqing were left. At this time, Hua Wuqing raised his hand. after drinking. Hua Wuqing carefully said, "is Yanyan still angry?" "What are you angry with?" "I''m sneaking out to find you." The flower did not wilt. "Why do you do it when you know I''m angry?" Hua Wuqing blinked, her eyes were red, and she was at a loss "is Yanyan really angry?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What did she say before feeling was to test her? It''s something a fool can do?? These days, Su Yan feels contradictory to Hua Wuqing. I don''t know him more and more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 He really seems to be a fool. I can''t wear clothes, I can''t wear shoes, I can''t even eat. Only recognize her, only stick to her. Day after day, the cheery smoke, the smoke of the call. But it seems that he has some things that ordinary fools can''t do. He will pay attention to where she goes and be able to hear her voice from a distance. Will pretend to cry, careful to test whether she will be angry. What''s this called? A fool with a head?? I don''t understand. In the end, I just gave up looking at him. get up and go to bed Su Yan''s words are actually made by Hua Wuqing, and he is restless all of a sudden. He went to hold Su Yan in a panic "Yanyan, I won''t run around in the future. Can you not be angry with me?" He was holding Su Yan with red eyes. On that beautiful face, I still feel pity for it. Su Yan is not angry. How can she care so much about him? But I heard his promise. She pauses "really?" Hua Wudi nodded vigorously "en en, I won''t run around any more. I''ll stay where you want me to stay. No, it won''t make trouble for you." More and more red eyes, like Su Yan say a heavy word, in the twinkling of an eye to you cry out. Su Yan "OK, then you lie in bed and sleep." Hua Wuqing asked carefully "are you still angry with me?" "No Hua Wuqing is good this time. I went to bed soon. According to Su Yanjiao''s method, he takes off his clothes and only wears his inner clothes. And then lie in bed. Su Yan goes to the bed and puts down the curtain. "Go to sleep." As soon as the voice fell, the hand was held. Hua Wuqing looks at Su Yan with her innocent eyes. "Yanyan, why don''t you sleep with me?" He was wronged. Su Yan tried to smoke back. But he held it tightly. She said, "men and women are not compatible." Hua Wu listened and began to worry "that''s why Yanyan has to wear shoes for me." Then he sat up from the bed. Then, he successfully hugged Su Yan. It''s like a big brown candy. If you hold it like this, it''s hard to shake it again. Su Yan asked "what?" Hua Wuding replied slowly "don''t let the girl you care about wear shoes for yourself." Su Yan was a little surprised that he could say this. "Where did you hear that?" Hua Wuqing shakes his head "I don''t know." "Then why not?" Hua Wuqing said, "this means that a woman wants to send a man away, which means to let him go." He''s serious. No wonder he didn''t let her put on his shoes that day. The problem is, he can wear it himself. I can''t wear it myself. He came back barefoot with the shoes in his arms. Su Yan looks at him "can you think of anything else?" Hua Wuqing nodded and then shook his head. Su Yan asked "can you remember?" He bowed his head. I don''t seem to want to say it. But it was su Yan who asked. He hesitated for a long time before he came to "my mother didn''t want me, put on my shoes and sent me to a deep mountain. He told me to wait for her, and then he never picked me up again. " When Hua Wuqing said this, he felt sad in his eyes. Su Yan asked "when did this happen?" "Before I can walk." "Swaddling baby?" Su Yan was stunned. How can babies have memories? Hua Wuqing shakes her head blankly. "No Then, his face turned red "I just can''t walk. My mother thought my leg was broken. You don''t like me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 That is to say, we have a memory. But without the guidance of others, they have not yet learned to walk. Then he was abandoned in the mountains by his mother? Su Yan thought of these two times, she let her stay in the room, he will always look for her. Are you afraid that she will dislike him and abandon him? Thinking about this, Su Yan''s eyelids moved. Then hold him and lie on the bed. Lie with him. All of a sudden, flower no tilt excited. Looking at Su Yan, his eyes are bright. Sue covered his eyes with smoke. "What do you remember?" She continued. Hua Wuding thought for a while "later, I waited there for several days, but my mother never came. Then, I was very hungry and fainted. When you wake up, lie in bed. " He described it carefully. "Have you been taken away?" "Well" "your mother?" Hua Wuqing was a little sad in his voice "no" he paused and said "he is an old man." "Old man?" "Well" "what happened later?" "Then he put me in a medicine bucket. Keep soaking. " Hua Wuqing said happily, "he will give me dinner. And praise me. " "What do you praise?" "Praise me for being a good medicine man." Su Yan reached out and hugged him, silent for a while. Continue to ask "what happened later?" "Later, I continued to soak in the medicine bucket and throw something I didn''t like into it." "What is it?" "Spiders, centipedes, a lot of insects I don''t know." With that, Hua Wuqing was bored "they were all alive, and they bit me." With that, Hua Wuqing stopped. Su Yan asked "what''s the matter?" "I forgot." "Forget what?" "Forget what happened behind?" Hua Wuqing is a little worried. He can''t remember. I just remember the old man let the bug bite him, and then he forgot what happened later. Su Yansong starts. Look into his eyes. The flower has no inclination, the eye socket is red. "I don''t use cigarettes." I can''t remember such a thing. Su Yan held him and patted him on the back. "Not sleepy?" She changed the subject and asked him. Flower no tilt blink blink. "Sleepy" "still not sleeping?" He couldn''t help asking "I''m afraid you''re going." He said wrongly. What if you fall asleep and the smoke disappears? He didn''t want to sleep when he thought about it. He just wanted to hold his cigarette like this. Su Yan is serious "I won''t go. Tomorrow is the day to go, so have a good rest. " Hua Wuqing nodded. Then he closed his eyes. Results did not stay for a while, flower no tilt eyelashes tremble, carefully opened his eyes. It seems to confirm whether Su Yan is in the end. See Su Yan is still there. And then it was a relief. It''s closed again. It went back and forth several times. Finally, in the middle of the night, I fell asleep. After su Yan confirmed that he was asleep. Keep your closed eyes open. She looked at him. Before going to bed, she wanted him to return to normal. Get those forgotten memories back. Like a normal person. But after listening to him, Su Yan didn''t want him to get those memories back. If the memory is full of pain. No, then. Anyway, it won''t make any difference. She will always be there. No one else can hurt him. Xiaohua whispered "host, I think Huawu is a little pitiful." Su Yan answered, "en" "host, do you feel very sad?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Xiaohua is just listening to huawuqing talking about his past, so she is very sad. At the end of the day, there is no such mother. And abandoned their own children. How bad! Just thinking about it, Xiaohua scolded Hua Wuqing''s mother for several words in her heart. The night passed quickly. Su Yan woke up early in the morning. On the other hand, the flower who went to bed early yesterday was sleeping until noon the next day. Open your eyes and stare there for a long time. At the end of the day, Sue hugged the bed. His head is next to Su Yan''s shoulder "Yanyan" his voice is full of difficulties. It sounds like coquetry. This sleep, the clothes on the body loose. It doesn''t look like a proper shape. The hair is loose, and the beautiful face of huawuqing. It''s a pretty man with sleepy eyes. Su Yan reached out and patted him on the arm "get up and eat." "En en en" Hua Wudi is in a hurry. Then, get out of bed. Get dressed. With the previous Su Yan''s teaching. He dressed slowly, though unfamiliar. Stop for a moment at each step and think about it. But fortunately, I got dressed in the end. It''s just the hair. Now he won''t do it. In front of the bronze mirror, I had to wrap my neck. Finally, he looks at Su Yan with tears in his eyes and carefully "Yanyan" Su Yan finds him a Hosta, which is like tying his hair, holding it in his hand and quickly lifting it. From the front, the hair is loose, like a rubber band, all tied in the back. Ink like hair all the way to the waist. There is no ornament. Just in the neck position, there is a Hosta will completely close the hair. I don''t know whether it''s because he looks too good or because he is suitable for this hairstyle. After this, I just think he looks better. Hua Wuqing looks at her face in the bronze mirror. Su Yan said, "OK, go downstairs to have dinner." Hua Wuqing stands up very well. Pull Su Yan''s skirt, follow her and walk to the bottom of the building. It''s time for them to wait downstairs. Gu Wang has ordered a table of dishes waiting for them. He never moved his chopsticks. Just sitting there, cold appearance, coupled with his young age, attracted a lot of people''s attention. Finally saw Su Yan come out with that fool. The king of Gu turned his mouth. Waiting for two people to come. He looked at Su Yan and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour." Su Yan looked at him and wondered, "don''t you want to eat first?" Su Gu "your human rule is not to wait for everyone to arrive before using chopsticks?" Su Yan was a little surprised, "when did you learn it?" "I knew that a long time ago." While saying this, Su Gu picked up the chopsticks and waited. As soon as Su Yan looked at him, he knew what he meant. She picked up the chopsticks in front of her and took a bite of green vegetables. Then Su Gu lowered his head to eat. He was in a hurry. He was hungry. But even so, each bite will chew 30 times. Coupled with his cold temperament, he always gives people the feeling of a noble childe. And the flower that relies on Su Yan to sit down has no tilt to also be waiting for Su Yan to cast to feed, the eye Ba Ba looks at Su Yan. Su Yan brought him a bun. Flower no tilt began to chew a mouthful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 I don''t know why, looking at these two people, they are very hungry, but they still chew each mouthful seriously for 30 times. It''s like accomplishing something important, which makes people want to laugh. Once in a while, she would give each person something to eat. Eating, Su Yan seems to think of something, looking up at Su Gu "where''s Xiao Hong? I haven''t seen it lately. " Su Gu listened to Su Yan''s words and opened his chest. Then a snake''s tail came out. She was stunned "eh? What''s wrong with it? " Su Gu shook his head "I don''t know. It''s been like this since yesterday. " You have to go into it. I''m not willing to put it forward. I''m still throwing it. Su Gu had never seen such a shameless snake. The reason why Su Gu wants to be like this is that he finds that Xiao Hong seems to be wilting and scared by something. Think about it. This product has no brains. When something goes wrong, something happens. That didn''t pull him out and throw him out. Su Yan asked "Xiao Hong?" See Su Gu chest skirt place exposed that tail to shake to shake. This means that we have heard. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Hong doesn''t talk. Su Yan gives Hua Wuqing a piece of beef. "If you don''t say it, I can''t guess." As soon as the words came out, Xiao Hong moved. After a while. Xiao Hong swam around, took back her tail and showed her head. Because Xiaohong, the whole snake has shrunk. It''s tiny. So that its flat triangular forehead on the original two not obvious bulges become particularly prominent. At first glance, I thought it was two small steamed buns. Xiaohong spits out the snake letter "hiss hiss" I''m afraid. This is the first time to see such a wilting little red. When she said that, Xiao Hong shrank into Su Gu''s clothes again. "What are you afraid of?" Su Gu lowered his head and asked in doubt. Xiaohongtu spits out the snake message "hiss hiss" there are bad snakes to bully me. When Xiao Hong said that, she was angry, angry and afraid. The tail in Su Gu''s arms swung back and forth. Su Gu reaches out his hand and holds the excited little red down. Su Yan doubts "make it clear." Xiaohong "hiss, hiss" I feel their breath, they are here to catch me back, I don''t want to go back!! "Who took you back?" "Gucci" "who is Gucci?" "A very powerful snake" Su Gu looks down at Xiao Hong "how powerful is it?" "It was born five years later than me, but it took shape very early." Su Gu is silent. Next second. He pulled Xiao Hong out of his arms. Holding its snakehead, he said, "do you mean that all your people can be transformed?" Xiao Hong nodded "en" Su Gu shook it twice "is there anyone of your people who is more stupid than you?" The talent of the family, the thousands of years of giving in vain, and the support of the star Python formula didn''t make this fool into shape. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss!" You! bad person!! With that, he struggled in Su Gu''s hand to get rid of it. Su Gu was so angry that he wanted to slice Xiaohong. It''s a waste to give such a good thing to this brainless person. You know, Guxi, the member of Xiaohong, didn''t cross the plane. It is equivalent to the fact that Gucci took only a few decades to transform. And our Comrade Xiao Hong has not been transformed for thousands of years. How lazy and lazy it is to get to this point?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Su Yan said, "that Gusi is very powerful?" Xiaohong wags her tail and struggles, while spitting out snake letter "hiss hiss" well, it''s very powerful, it always bullies me. Su Gu listens to this words, more forcefully pinches the head of small red. A person younger than yourself is always bullying you, you can still speak so indignantly. Su Gu thinks that Xiaohong''s brain is stupid because she seldom absorbs nutrients from her mother''s womb. Su Yan took a bite of the beef and looked at Su Gu "more powerful than Su Gu?" Xiao Hong was struggling very hard. On hearing Su Yan''s words, he immediately stopped struggling. "Hiss, hiss?" Xiao Hong looks up at Su Gu. Su Yan said, "if Su Gu can''t beat him, he can still enter his body and eat him to death." This time, Xiao Hong did not struggle. It looks at Su Gu with those big snake eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Gu''s arm was entangled with her tail. "Hissing, hissing" Yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it?? Gu Xi is certainly not as powerful as Gu Wang. Because Gu Wang is the most powerful. Therefore, if that Gusi dares to bully it again, he will let the king Gu eat him!! Thinking about this, Xiao Hong felt better and became very happy. The tail was tightly around Su Gu, and he didn''t mean to let go. Su Gu looks at this stupid snake. "How can I help you?" Xiao Hong, listen. He raised his tail and slapped it on Su Gu''s arm. "Hiss, hiss" of course you have to help me. It''s a proper gesture to help. With that, Xiaohong spits out the snake letter again "hiss, hiss, hiss" before you become human, I have been covering you all the time, and you have to cover me now. Su Gu is too lazy to argue with people without brains. He released the hand that held his head. Make a voice "recite the secret, I will help you." When Xiao Hong listens to the secret of reciting, she still hasn''t recited half of it. And it''s painful to remember that. It doesn''t want to learn at all. But Su Gu seems to have no room for negotiation. Are you being bullied by Gucci or reciting the secret script? Finally, Xiao Hong chose to recite the secret script. "Hissing, hissing" my back, my back. The two reached an agreement. Xiao Hong moves down from Su Gu. Lying on his legs, "hiss hiss" hungry, I want to eat beef. The tone of it should have instructed Su Gu. Su Gu looks down at Xiao Hong, who is full of fighting spirit again. In a daze. Then he thought, maybe this is the advantage of having no brain. You can be excited anytime, anywhere. Huawu looked up at the snake. Let''s see Su Yan smiling at the little snake. Yanyan seems to like this kind of snake very much. The flower has no inclination to think. He also wants to make Yanyan happy. Make her happier. Hua Wudi thought while eating beef with unskilled chopsticks. Mouthful by mouthful, thinking about this event in my heart. Waiting to be fed. When you pack up, you have to get ready to go to Changfeng Town, where the Wulin conference is held. Changfeng town is about half a month''s drive from here. They walked slowly, waiting for the Wulin conference to begin. Taking into account the flower no tilt this thin little body. They didn''t buy horses. I bought a carriage. Originally, they were going to hire another driver. Su Gu said he could drive the horse. So, the journey of more than half a month all depended on Su Gu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Su Gu said that he could drive horses. Su Yan really thought he would. On the first day, Su Gu drove the horses around the mountain forest and vomited Xiaohong. Su Yancai knew that Su Gu''s idea of driving a horse was simply to let the horse run. In the first few days, none of them went out of the town. Waiting for Su Gu to become familiar with the method. Finally, in three days, I started my trip to the Wulin assembly. Xiao Hong was drooping in a corner of the carriage. The snake''s face is waxy yellow. Almost spit out the bile. This line is more than half a month. Along the way, except for a gang of robbers, who almost ran away with Hua Wu, the rest didn''t make a big deal. Why did the robber almost run away with Hua Wu? In detail, it was on the fifth day of their departure. On that day, it was hot. At noon, take a rest and have something to eat. The division of labor in recent days has been relatively clear. Su Gu goes to find some rabbit game prey, and Su Yan is responsible for the production. And huawuqing is responsible for being honest. Once in a while, I just get some water and pick some fruit to eat. Afraid of his accident, he specially asked Xiao Hong to follow him. There''s no big deal going on here in the wilderness. It''s just right for him to exercise. That day, as usual. Su Gu goes to find the prey, and Su Yan prepares the things before the barbecue. Hua Wuqing is honest in looking for fruit to eat. Because Xiaohong leads the way, every time you follow Xiaohong, you can basically find fruit. On this day, Xiao Hong went a long way with Hua Wuqing, but she didn''t find any fruit. On the contrary, he walked and became an official. We are meeting a group of robbers squatting on the roadside. If it''s normal, the robbers will not even look at it. But this time we met, we had no inclination. A good-looking man who can''t carry his hands without lifting his shoulders. These robbers have no scruples about doing things. The bandit leader, at a glance, fell in love with Hua Wuqing. That directly jumped out, followed by the accomplice, also rapid reaction. Soon surrounded the flowerless. Hua Wuqing was stunned. Look around. These people are around him. He frowned "you''re in the way." He''s looking for fruit. After looking for fruit, I have to go back to accompany Yanyan. The robber''s face looks very ferocious. His smile, that look, let alone amiable, can make the child cry. "Where are you going, officer?" Flowers have no inclination "looking for fruit." The bandit leader laughed, "fruit? Where can I trouble you, little beauty? " With that, the bandit leader waved his hand, "why don''t you go and find some fruit for the beauty?" if you want to meet Lin wushuzi, you will find a gang of people who are willing to follow him. The steps that were to be taken stopped. Stand there. Waiting for them to find the fruit. Xiao Hong wanted to bite them. But Xiao Hong soon found that they are not hostile to Hua Wudi. I just want to stop him and find him fruit. What does that mean? Are you going to soak him? But, but he''s a man. Because this problem is serious, it is beyond the outline. Xiaohong decides to go back and ask Yanyan what to do. Xiao Hong did not hesitate to return the same way. Of course, considering the safety of Huawu, Xiaohong decided to speed up. As a result, there was no shadow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Xiao Hong panted to Su Yan and said the cause and effect again. Su Yan put down the barbecue in his hand. Make a voice "lead the way and find him." Xiaohong nods hard "hiss hiss" good smoke. With that, Xiao Hong swam forward. Maybe it''s too slow. Su Yan''s voice "make it bigger." Xiao Hong, the body drum drum, bang, from the little finger so thin, suddenly become as thick as the arm. Wag your tail and move in an S-shape. Let''s talk about Hua Wuqing. After a while, the fruit was picked, and many more were picked. He reached for the fruit. The bandit leader stepped back with the pile of fruit in his arms, laughing very erotically. "Little beauty, it''s OK to give you fruit. I always want my brother to kiss me." Hua Wu listens to the voice "fruit, bring it." His brows began to wrinkle, and his tone was totally different. This man talks a lot. It''s annoying to hear that. He has to go back to find cigarettes. =The bandit leader was stunned for a moment. ?! I''m still a little beauty with temperament. I like it The laughter is far away from the official road. The flower doesn''t leave the fruit. Then, the robber wanted to take advantage of the opportunity and stepped forward "little beauty, the fruit you want is here. Do you take it by yourself, or does your brother send it to you personally?" With that, the bandit leader''s eyebrows were picked, and he turned to the flower. At this time, the leaves shake. Then, hearty laughter resounded in this quiet place. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. "Who?" "I''m passing by Shen. I really can''t see it any more." The voice seemed close at hand, but no one could be seen. The bandit leader looked around at the enemy. Hua Wuqing reached out and snatched the fruit wrapped in clothes from the robber''s arms. He''s got the fruit. He''s going back to find Yanyan. And this scene is falling into Shen Tianyan''s eyes on the branches. With a smile in his eyes, he flew down from the sky in silk and brocade. "The beauty, young master, is really interesting." Don''t lift your eyelids. Just looking at the fruit in my hand. Shen Tian, who suddenly appeared and helped him out, seemed to have nothing. Shen Tian''s smile froze. It''s the first time that I''ve been ignored so thoroughly. As soon as the bandit leader appeared to be so good at martial arts, he immediately became a strong man on the outside and a weak man on the inside. Speak out "there''s nothing wrong with you here! If you know what to do, leave quickly. Be careful, Grandpa. My axe doesn''t have eyes! " Shen Tian shakes a folding fan in his hand and raises his eyebrows, which is quite elegant. He said, "Oh? I''ll try it myself today Voice falls, Shen Tian immediately entangles with this gang of robbers to fight. In fact, Shen Tian is gentle on weekdays. And his lightness skill is excellent, but his skill is poor. Few initiate war. This time, I was excited by the little beauty next to me. It''s the first time that he''s been so humiliated. He deliberately wanted to shine in front of the little beauty, let him see his power. It''s just a pity that when he was fighting with these robbers fiercely. Little beauty stood there without moving her eyelids. Staring at the fruit in his arms, looking left and right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Finally, when he was about to defeat the last bandit leader. As soon as Yu Guang swept away, he saw the little beauty looking in his direction. Shen Tianzheng is going to open the folding fan and say something. Then he looked at the little beauty and yelled "smoke Then, the little beauty went straight over her and ran to the other side of the official road. And hugged a woman. Shen Tian "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" bang. This distraction was caught by the robbers. It was a hard hit. Shen Tian''s blood was churning, and a mouthful of blood almost came out. Shen Tian kicked the robber over. There was so much anger in it that ten percent of the force was used. Directly kick the robber to the ground unconscious. Su Yan''s attention shifted to the battlefield. And Hua Wuding looks at Yanyan and cares about other things, so he wants to draw Yanyan''s attention back. Voice "smoke, look, fruit." He is very happy to show Su Yan the fruit. Su Yan nodded, "very powerful." Hua Wu is very happy to listen. As for the fact that the fruit was picked by the robber, and it was he who took advantage of the robber''s attention to others, he never mentioned it. what happened to Su Yan Hua Wudi thought for a while and hesitated to tell Yanyan. In the end, I kept my head down to tell the truth "someone just stopped me and called me beauty. I don''t like it. But he said he could pick the fruit for me Speaking of which, Hua Wudi is a little nervous. I''m afraid Su Yan will be disappointed to know that he didn''t pick the fruit himself. But seeing that Su Yan''s expression didn''t change, he continued, "later, when the fruit was picked, the man asked me whether I wanted to take it or give it to me. Then, I choose to bring it myself. And then they fight. " Hua Wuding is very honest about his understanding of that part of the facts. Yanyan said that it is not allowed to steal things. Taking other people''s things should be allowed by others. Well, the man himself said that he would give the fruit to him. This is OK. Hua Wudi thought about it for a while. I didn''t make mistakes. Then, all of a sudden straightened the waist. Hold Su Yan tightly. "They almost hit me when they were fighting," he said in an aggrieved voice Yeah, almost. That is, nothing happened. Xiaohua listens to the words of Huawu. I think it''s amazing. Is it hard to pretend that poor skills are born, not influenced by the environment? How can huawudi, even a fool, use his own advantages to win the attention and sympathy of the host now?? Su Yan patted him on the back to comfort her. "Since there''s nothing wrong, go back to dinner." After the words, Hua Wu tilts up and nods happily "OK" for the two people who fight behind and try to talk to him. From the beginning to the end, Hua Wuqing didn''t look at others. Even the sense of existence of those two people is not as high as that of little red. Standing on the official road, listen to the conversation between the little beauty and the woman from beginning to end. Some people can''t laugh or cry. I thought that even if I was not a hero, I should at least be a good man who saw injustice. As a result, in the mouth of the little beauty, he turned out to be a bad person with nothing to do. This is unacceptable to Shen Tian. Feelings busy for a long time, all in vain. Shen Tian, a prodigal son in the world, has a chance to hit the wall. If those people in the Jianghu heard this, they would have to laugh their teeth off? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 In Hua Wuqing''s eyes, only Su Yan is silly, but Su Yan can see things. Maybe Hua Wuqing met the robber and was rescued by the knight who happened to pass by. As for the fruit in Hua Wuqing''s hand. It''s probably the bait used by the robber to make Huawu hook. I didn''t expect that the fish not only ate the bait. And ran away intact. Su Yan said, "thank you for your help." Shen Tian''s heart was more balanced when he heard the thanks. He laughs, "no matter where you see injustice, you can help. No matter who you are, you will do it." With that, Shen Tian doesn''t give up, so he plans to come and make friends with the little beauty. Then, I heard the little beauty voice "Yanyan, I''m hungry. When shall we go for dinner? " Su Yan coaxed "let''s go." With Hua Wuqing finished, Su Yan raised his head "goodbye, good bye." Shen Tian''s steps are frozen there. The smile froze. For a while he didn''t know what to say. They had to clasp their hands "it''s hard to get along with them in the deep sky. I want to make friends with them." Su Yan makes a sound "my name is Su Yan." Shen Tian nodded with a smile "Miss Su." With that, he looked at Hua Wuqing "this is ¡¤¡¤¡¤" in the middle of the speech, Su Yan stopped "it''s inconvenient today. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll see you later." When he said this, it was not easy for Shen Tian to say anything more. It''s just a drop in the bucket. The most important thing is that the little beauty refused to look at him more than her back. Su Yan and Hua Wuqing left. Shen Tian watched the figure they left disappear in front of him. He sighed and shook his head with a smile. Follow, also continue to go on the road. I hope they will meet again. Next time, he must say more to the beauty. Shen Tian is good-looking, has great martial arts skills, and has a good sense of humor. So men and women take it all. Basically, the men who have met Shen Tian will become good brothers, and the women will be attentive and adored. This is also the origin of Shen Tian''s nickname as a vagrant. It''s the first time that I''ve been wandering the world for so many years. How can the heart be willing? Even a little bit more frustrated more brave, born with the little beauty to get to know some of the mind. Waiting for Su Yan and Hua Wuqing to return to the resting place. Su Gu is baking the barbecue on the fire. It looks very skillful. Su Yan rinsed the fruit of Huawu in water. Hand it to Hua Wuqing. Hua Wuqing looks at Su Yan with bright eyes and makes a sound "Yanyan, am I fierce?" Su Yan was asked by this. Is it fierce? Well, it''s very powerful. After all, not everyone can be a white wolf with empty gloves. She nodded "pretty good." Hua Wudi is very happy. Holding a small flower, Bangga and biting a small fruit. It''s just small. But they still eat a lot. Raising a little red is probably equivalent to raising a 200 Jin pig. Xiao Hong began to eat, but she was not ambiguous at all. There''s nothing it''s afraid to eat. Xiaohua couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and said, "host, is the fruit delicious?" Su Yan thought about this sudden problem for a while. "Do you want to eat it, too?" "Mm-hmm" as a son, he didn''t want to help the host build up his career. Now he only thought about how to go out and eat. Xiaohua''s tender request "host, when Xiaohua becomes a human, can the host take Xiaohua to eat delicious food?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Su Yan "if you can become a human being." I used to be a robot. There is nothing else. I teach you how to watch Little porn. I had lunch. They were ready to go on. As he got on the bus, Su Gu glanced at him. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I feel that Hua Wuqing gives him a more dangerous feeling. What is Su Gu thinking? Hua Wuqing certainly doesn''t know. When I got on the bus, I was going to sleep with Su Yan in my arms. I don''t know when I started to take a nap. I can even go to sleep a little bit. No, it''s almost time to have a full meal. He fell into Su Yan''s arms and soon fell asleep. It''s just that Hua Wuqing didn''t sleep very well. Frowning all the time. In this way, the day of driving soon passed. Seven days later. They are finally arriving at Changfeng town. Su Gu pointed to the mountain road ahead "Yanyan, cross this mountain and we''ll arrive at Changfeng town." Su Yan nodded. "Well, find a place to rest." The party stopped. Su Gu jumped down from the carriage and said, "smoke, there''s a tea stand in front." Then Su Yan jumped down from the carriage. Su Gu leads the horse to the tea stand. The tea stand is simple, a thatched cottage, an open-air tea mat, with a bamboo pole in front and a white cloth floating on it. There is a big word "tea" on it. The boss wiped the sweat on his head with a towel in his hand and said with a smile, "my guest, would you like to have some tea here?" Su Yan nodded. "En" the stall owner was very diligent and quickly cleaned a table. Please sit down. Looking at the sword in Su Yan''s hand, she said with a smile, "is the girl going to Changfeng town to attend the Wulin conference?" Su Yan nodded "yes, the boss knows?" The boss nodded with a smile, quite proud "this is the longest way to Changfeng town. In recent half a month, there have been many swordsmen in the Jianghu. Although I''m not a member of the Jianghu, I know something about it. " With that, Su Yan nodded. Then Su Gu sits opposite Su Yan. The boss said, "you two are objective. Do you want anything to eat besides tea?" Su Gu raised his head when he heard the food "do you have sweet scented osmanthus cake?" The boss listened and shook his head "this young man, here is a tea stand, only plain food." Said the boss, scratching his head and explaining with a smile. It seems that the young master was raised by a rich family, and he will have such a simple stall in the future. With this in mind, he quickly wiped the table again and made it clean. Su Yan said, "what''s there to eat?" "Yangchun noodles, and sauced beef. My guest, would you like some? " Su Yan nodded "three bowls of sauced beef, half a jin of beef." "Good!" Voice down, the stall owner rushed into the house to prepare. Su Gu knows that the extra bowl is for Hua Wuqing. Even though Hua Wuding has been sleeping since morning, Yanyan still thinks about him. Thinking of this, Su Gu can''t help asking "what does Yanyan like about him?" "Yes?" Su Yan doubts. Su Gu suddenly asked such a question, which caught people off guard. Su Gu repeated "what does Yanyan like about him? As soon as he finished, Su Gu felt that his calf had been pulled by something. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Xiao Hong puckering his tail and beating his calf. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "Hiss, hiss, hiss" you''re stupid, you''re slow. "Hissing, hissing" Yanyan should like me, hum! Xiao Hong thinks that Su Gu''s silly and stupid is talking about herself. So angry. Su Gu raises his head and ignores the stupid snake who takes his seat automatically. Su Yan thought for a while about the question raised by Su Gu. Seriously, "I don''t think he''s stupid. And it doesn''t exclude when he sticks to me. " Su Gu listens to Su Yan''s reply, his face is strange for a moment. Then he said, "you humans have a word to describe you." "What''s that?" "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder." Su Gu thinks that he doesn''t plan to discuss anything about Hua Wuqing with Yanyan in the future. In the eyes of Yanyan, no matter what huawudi does, it''s good. At that time, how could Hua Wuying not be cheated by the robber? Such an idea floated in Su Gu''s mind. While they were talking, they soon heard the sound of the horse''s hooves and rushed here. The sound of the horse''s hooves was approaching, and finally stopped in front of the stall. The man said, "there''s a stall here. Let''s have a rest here." "Good" two wild voices sounded. After that, they got off the horse and tied it to a tree. The voice was loud "where''s the boss?" The owner of the stall who was busy in the house quickly came out. "Coming, coming, coming." Then, the stall owner took down the towel from his shoulder, wiped the table in front of him and said with a smile, "two guests, what would you like to eat?" "Two bowls of spring noodles." "Good!" The boss poured the tea into their bowls. I had a chat with those two people. It''s time again. A man, dressed in black, with a black spot between his eyebrows and a Guqin on his back. The man was cold, with an unreachable evil spirit. As soon as he appeared, the two men who were just talking and happy were silent. Attention was drawn to the man. One of them murmured "how do you think this man looks familiar?" The stall owner poured a bowl of water for the new guest. The guest wanted nothing but a bowl of water. The boss continued to go into the house to prepare spring noodles and sauced beef. All of a sudden, one of the big men widened his eyes, "bloody lute demon leaf star!" The voice falls, the man in black with Guqin on his back raises his head and gives him a cold look. Suddenly, the man did not dare to speak again. Su Yan drinks tea from his bowl with his head down. Similarly, Su Gu didn''t pay any attention to the exclamation there. Just looking at the thatched cottage from time to time. When will the noodles come out? Since becoming a human being, Su Gu has become particularly fond of eating. I guess I haven''t tried anything. That he''s willing to try everything. And that stomach is like a bottomless hole. No matter how much you eat, you can eat it. It seems that I can hold on without eating for several times. At the beginning, Su Yan was still very strange and asked Su Gu this question. I remember Su Gu was eating sweet scented osmanthus cake. when Su Dan Suddenly, Su Yan suddenly. Well, forget about it. Because of the existence of the bloody lyre. The two men didn''t dare to shout any more. Suddenly, the whole tea stand was quiet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Soon, the spring noodles and sauce beef on Su Yan''s table were on the table. The vendor''s boss said with a smile, "please use it slowly. If you don''t have enough tea, you can add it at any time." Su Yan nodded. I thought that nothing big would happen if I just had a meal here. It''s just that I haven''t had two bites. I heard a woman''s voice "Lord, shall we have a rest here?" Follow the voice to see, then see 18 lift big sedan chair. It''s all carried by women. The sedan chair was covered with silk yarn. As soon as the wind blows, the silk curtains in all directions flash, and you can see the people sitting in the sedan chair. It''s a woman, dressed in white, with a veil on her face, very mysterious. The woman on the sedan chair looked at the stall, and her eyes swept over Ye Xing''s body. Speak out "OK." A cold voice sounded. The sedan chair stopped. The woman stepped down from the sedan chair. Only the woman who just asked followed the woman to the tea stand. The rest of the women who carried the sedan chair were standing under the trees to rest. The masked woman sat down in front of him. Sit right next to Su Yan''s desk. A smell of flowers. It''s light and smells good. It won''t make people feel disgusted. Su Yan didn''t respond. Instead, Su Gu covered his face with one hand and moved the stool aside. He''s nothing himself. It''s just that he doesn''t want his noodles to taste like this. Su Gu''s reaction attracted the attention of the masked woman. After a glance, he looked away. The two men were there staring at the woman''s back, like a fool. A big man said, "who is this? Such a big show? I feel that there must be a beautiful face under the veil. " Another man thought for a long time, and suddenly exclaimed, "yes, it''s the leader of Xingyue Pavilion, Lin Yao!" "Who?" "The most beautiful woman in the world, Lin Yao, the leader of Xingyue Pavilion!" The man repeated. Then, they looked at the woman''s back again. Lin Yao''s maid snorted coldly and turned her head "what are you looking at? Look again and dig out your eyes! " As soon as the voice fell, the two men lowered their heads in an instant. The maid seemed not to be relieved, and then said, "after eating, get out of the way quickly, so as to save the eyesore here! Our cabinet leader can also let you talk behind your back like this! " One of them didn''t agree and wanted to say anything. He was held by another big man. "Come on, let''s go when we''re full." You should know that Lin Yao, the most beautiful woman in the world, is able to sit in the position of the leader of Xingyue Pavilion, not only by virtue of her beauty, but also by virtue of her strength. It''s just that she is so beautiful that people always ignore her skills. Would think that she had today only by virtue of her own beauty. Lin Yao didn''t order food here, just a bowl of water. It seems that I''m going to take a rest and go on the road. Su Yan is eating. Comrade Xiao Hong is probably not satisfied with Su Gu''s occasional feeding. He decided to forage on his own and climbed to the table along the legs of the table. He opened his mouth and bit on one of the pieces of beef. Xiaohong eat, it is basically not chew, directly down raw. It''s so fast. After a while, a bowl of sauced beef came down. Xiao Hong rubbed Su Gu''s wrist with the tip of her tail. "Hiss, hiss" another bowl of beef. He was eating happily, he said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Su Gu looks at the clean beef he ate. Look up, "boss, two more sauced beef." "Good!" The boss''s voice came out of the room. Maybe Xiao Hong is so smart that she attracts the attention of Lin Yao, the first beauty in the river. Lin Yao''s eyes fell on Xiao Hong and looked at her every move. Soon, two plates of sauced beef were served. Lin Yao looks at Xiao Hong eating beside the plate,. Eating will roll on the table, digest food and continue to eat. She couldn''t help murmuring, "what a smart snake." With that, Lin Yao looks up and sweeps Su Yan and Su Gu. Then he said, "would you like to sell this snake?" Su Yan eats Yangchun noodles, stops and looks up at Lin Yao. Then he reached out and pointed to Xiaohong "it?" Lin Yao nodded "exactly" Su Yan shook his head "it''s not for sale." Lin Yao''s voice is cold "I''ll give you 10000 Liang." The voice fell and attracted the eyes of others. Even sitting in the corner drinking tea to rest the bloody Qin magic leaf star also looked over. Su Yan shook his head "don''t sell it." Lin Yao "twenty thousand Liang." The veiled mysterious woman is constantly increasing her price. It seems that I didn''t hear Su Yan''s saying "don''t sell". Su Yan bowed his head, no longer went to see Lin Yao, and continued to eat his own spring noodles. Lin Yao waited for a while, but Su Yan didn''t speak. She added, "fifty thousand taels." Su Yan still lowered his head to eat noodles, did not answer. The little maid beside Lin Yao couldn''t see it any more. "Well, where''s the unruly guy? Didn''t you hear that our pavilion chief bought your little snake with 50000 taels of silver? " It seems that it''s really strange not to wait for Su Yan''s thanks. Su Gu raised his head and sneered, "are you deaf? Do not sell, do not understand? " As soon as Su Gu''s rude words came out, the atmosphere dropped to freezing point. Lin Yao sat there straight and didn''t say a word. The maidservant beside her looks ugly "how can you talk to our Lord? Where''s the ignorant boy? " As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yao spoke again "100000 Liang." It seems that the owner of xingyuege is really rich and persistent. In her eyes, Su Yan does not agree is not really do not sell, just the price is not in place. Su Yan pushes the sauced beef in the bowl to Xiao Hong''s, so as to save him the trouble of eating. Lin Yao''s bid for 100000 Liang did not receive any response. Lin Yao''s cold eyes looked down at Su Yan the veil was blown by the wind, and a cold and delicate face flashed by. She said, "I think we should know enough is enough." Su Yan puts down his chopsticks and looks at Lin Yao, "can''t you understand the meaning of" don''t sell? " This sentence is a simple question. But listen to Lin Yao, no, stop in everyone''s ears, this is provocation. Challenge the prestige of linyao in xingyuege. The maid in front of Lin Yao was angry, "you are presumptuous!" Su Yan looks at the maid "are you talking about your cabinet leader or me?" I can''t say a word about being a maid. "you Lin Yao raised her hand and a strong wind came towards Su Yan. Su Gu looks up and is about to make an action. Give me a hand. Look up. See a man wearing brocade, laughing from the sky, sitting next to Su Yan. Quietly for Su Yan block that attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 The man''s eyebrows and swords are very handsome. The man first took a look at Lin Yao "the Lord of the pavilion really deserves to be the most beautiful woman in the lake, even if he is angry, he looks so beautiful." Lin Yao''s voice is cold "Shen Tian, this matter has nothing to do with you." Shen Tian laughs "why should the leader of Lin Yao Pavilion be angry with ordinary people for a trifle? If you hit this little girl with that palm, I''m afraid it will cost her half life. " Lin Yao''s eyelids drooped, "that''s the price she should pay for her words and deeds." Su Gu listened to a sneer and then shook his head. I don''t know where the courage comes from to say such words. Su Yantou and Shen Yantou greet each other with a smile With that, Shen Tian''s eyes swept around "eh? Why don''t you see that little beauty with you? " Su Yan stops eating Yangchun noodles. She put down her chopsticks. Looking at the man sitting in front of him. "You''ve been thinking about it?" She asked such a sentence for no reason. Shen Tian opened the folding fan and fanned it one by one, "how to say, that''s the little beauty I saved. We should always care." Su Yan''s eyelids moved and he was silent. At this time, Lin Yao said again, "120000 taels of silver, buy your little snake." Su Yan raised his eyes with a faint expression "Su Gu." As soon as the voice fell, Su Gu took out a chopstick from the chopstick cage. He raised his hand and attacked Lin Yao. Lin Yao raised his hand, two forces intertwined, Lin Yao''s face changed. Stabbing. Chopsticks are like a sharp blade. They tear off the veil on Lin Yao''s face and insert it on the post behind her along her neck. Su Gu sarcastically said, "I don''t know where the ability comes from. I can''t stop shouting here." With that, Su Gu''s face sank and looked at Shen Tian "are you with that girl?" Shen Tian was stunned when asked "what?" "It''s not a group. Why do you want to save her? Mind your own business. " Su Gu doesn''t like any of these people. In order to pick up the slightest ruthlessness. Especially looking at this man''s smile, this wave, swing appearance. It''s very unpleasant. Su Yan didn''t go to see Lin Yao, but looked at Shen Tian "it''s not his own thing, you can''t think about it. Do you understand? " Shen Tian couldn''t turn around for a moment. He obviously saved them both. How can he become an enemy in a twinkling of an eye, and also fall into the name of meddling?? Because Su Gu''s sudden exposure attracted everyone''s attention. I thought they were two young people with shallow internal power who just came out to roam the world. I didn''t expect to be a powerful person. At this time. There was a sound from the carriage, which was confused and panicked "smoke? Smoke? "Smoke?" One by one. Su Yan stood up from his position. Go to the carriage and lift the curtain "here it is." Then the crowd heard a joyful voice "smoke Shouting, a red figure appeared from the carriage, followed by all of a sudden hugged Su Yan''s neck. Su Yan holds people firmly. I''m almost ready to hold. Should not panic, then patted his back "let go, get out of the car to eat." The man''s head was full of energy, "well, we all listen to the smoke." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 In the eyes of all. A man in red, handsome and delicate, with a happy smile on his face, walked down from the car like that. Just now everyone''s attention is still on Lin Yao. Now, as soon as Hua Wuqing appeared, all of his attention turned to Hua Wuqing. Probably never seen a man more beautiful than a woman. So... Amazing. Yao Lin''s eyes flashed. Looking at the flower is also a Leng. There was a bang. One of the dishes was broken. The person who broke the dish turned out to be the bloody Qin demon leaf star who seemed to be the least concerned about the world. His eyes are fixed on the flower. Obviously shocked. But what shocked me was not why the man was so beautiful, but how he could be here??! For this episode, everyone didn''t notice, except Shen Tian. Su His voice is very small, holding Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan is helpless "there are no steamed buns here." After that, Su Yan put the chopsticks in his hand "eat slowly." She knew why he wanted to eat steamed buns. You need chopsticks to eat Yangchun noodles, but you don''t need steamed buns. He is not good at using chopsticks. He didn''t want to use chopsticks, so he didn''t want to use them. So that at the same time with Su Gu started to use chopsticks, Su Gu has already mastered. Flowers without inclination are almost hot. Finally, Hua Wuqing pouts her lips and looks very sad. Su Yan "don''t pretend to be sad, I won''t believe you." Immediately, Hua Wuqing put away her expression and honestly ate her sunny face in front of her. Sue just started to notice that she didn''t pay attention to HuaMian. Until he finished eating noodles and looked up. Looking at the big white tea words standing in front of the tea stand. Looking around, I wonder, "have I ever been here?" "Yes?" Su Yan looks at the flowers. Hua Wu falls on Su Yan''s shoulder and holds her. "Yanyan, I look familiar here, as if I have been here before." Su Yan looked around and knew that it was not a good place to talk. Voice "are you full?" Hua Wuqing nodded "en en" looking at Su Gu, he had put down his chopsticks. Xiao Hong also fell on the table drying his belly. Su Yan "let''s go." Then he stood up. At this time, suddenly a long knife came whistling behind Su Yan. Because it''s too close, and it''s too fast to be caught off guard. So many people didn''t react. Hua Wuqing is very keen to feel the dangerous approach. He turned and looked, his pupils shrinking rapidly. "Smoke He hugged Su Yan. Bang! The long sword was kicked away by Su Gu. It''s in the mud. Su Gu''s face showed a fierce color "sneak attack?" His eyes look at Ye Xing, who is indifferent from beginning to end in the corner. Su Gu took a step forward, and the meaning of the battle was clear. At this time, Shen Tian said, "during the martial arts conference, private fights are forbidden in the boundary of Changfeng town." Su Gu "does it have anything to do with me?" It said and pulled out the long knife that was so hard to insert in the soil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 Turn your wrist over, bang! The long knife suddenly flies towards Ye Xing. Ye Xing takes the knife with both hands. The figure flies out quickly. Only a black figure disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Life and death are unknown. Almost at the same time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, the second star lights up, congratulations to the host." Hear the voice of small flower, Su Yan''s attention just transferred from the leaf star body that flies away to return to the body that flower has no tilt. When she came back to herself, she felt that he had a lot of strength in his arms. It even made her feel the pain of strangulation. Flower without leaning body stiff block in front of her. I haven''t recovered from what I just did. Su Yan patted his arm "what''s the matter?" Hua Wu listens to her voice and her eyes move. After a long time, he looked up. Then he frowned and covered his head with one hand. "Smoke, I hurt." I just feel the stabbing pain in my head. Su Yan reaches out and hugs him. Maybe, it was just that sudden attack that stimulated him. Look at him holding his head. It''s very painful. Is it time to restore memory? She thought. After the simple repair, Su Yan and others did not delay. She helped Hua Wu into the carriage, and Su Gu carried the carriage toward Changfeng town. Shen Tian leaned in front of the pillar and found it interesting "this year''s Wulin conference is much better than usual." Lin Yao''s eyelids are low, "do you know that woman?" Shen Tian shakes his head "when we see injustice, we just need to help." After that, I think of Su Gu, who is not old but has high accomplishments. Shen Tian can''t help but "tut Tut, that child, if you cultivate him well, he may set off a storm in the future." Lin Yao looks at Shen Tian "the world is unstable. Do you think you can be alone?" "Shen, who has always been in the world with this fan, can move. Do you think it''s Lord Lin Yao Lin Yao looks away from Shen Tian and reaches for the tea. Take a sip. Dao "how about the news about Hua Wuqing?" Shen Tian shrugged his shoulders "since the news of Hua Wuqing''s death six years ago, he has never heard of anything about Hua Wuqing. Lin yaoge asked me in vain. " it seems that Lin Yao doesn''t care about you Shen Tian has a smile on his face. Then Lin Yao looked at Shen Tian and said, "you never stop asking about the treasure of the demon sect." Shen Tian began to laugh and he began to be normal. "Don''t you want to know what it''s said that the evil cult will come back from the dead, the living dead, and the meat and bone medicine look like?" Lin Yao was silent. Who doesn''t want to know? But the leader of the demon sect is the fearless Hua Wuding. Who dares to rob? Shen Tian held a folding fan in his hand and narrowed his eyes "this time he elected the leader of the Wulin alliance. Is it not to kill the evil cult and rob the treasure under the pretext of killing evil for the people?" Lin Yao looked at Shen Tian, "the evil cult itself is a heresy. If you do all the bad things, everyone will be punished." Shen Tiansha nodded his head and laughed louder. He was laughing and his tears were about to come out. "Yes, the evil cult. Everyone can be punished for the heresy. What''s the name of Lin Yao Pavilion leader, killing your master, seizing power, and killing your master''s only daughter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Is it a good story to defend the right way in Wulin? " As soon as Shen Tian''s words came out, ice beauty, who had no expression before, suddenly became gloomy. "Shen Tian!" As soon as the voice fell, the sharp blade had already flew out of the cuff. Stab at Shen Tian''s chest. And after Shen Tian finished his words, he had already used his lightness skill to fly away from the small stall. An hour and a half later. Su Yan and his party came to Changfeng town. I found an inn to stay. And because before with wind Zhi said good, will want a room waiting for wind Zhi to live for her. And Hua Wuqing has been in a bad state since he was stimulated in front of the stall. After arriving at the inn, he soon fell asleep. Su Yan sat by the bed, looking at Hua Wuqing sleeping. He seemed to sleep restlessly, always coming and going. The mouth anxiously shouts "smoke, smoke." Su Yan stayed by the bed all afternoon. Finally, I watched him fall asleep. She just left him. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Su Gu standing at the door. Su Gu curls his mouth "doesn''t Yanyan think it''s too good for him?" "Yes?" She wondered. Su Gu "he can only grow up if he lets go more." Su Gu has never seen anyone more shameless than this fool. Does he know that he is very soft hearted to him, so he is so aggressive?? Su Yan said, "why did you come to me?" Su Gu is dissatisfied with "you are changing the topic." However, he didn''t continue to ask, just said "you promised me and Xiao Hong to go to the market with us." Su Yan took a thousand taels of silver from his pocket and handed it to Su Gu "you can take Xiao Hong with you." Su Gu didn''t pick up the bank note. It''s just a stubborn way "you promised to take us personally, and Yanyan will break his promise for that fool?" Before, Su Gu just thought about the big fool Hua Wuqing. Today, I was so excited that I said what I thought. Su Yan is serious "he is not a fool." Su Gu''s face is expressionless "so? You''re not going to take us to the fair for him? " Su Yan blinked, "go." Now that I have promised, I have to fulfill my promise. At last, Su Gu''s face became better. He felt little red around his wrist. He turned and walked out of the inn. Xiaohua looked at the animal breeding manual and said, "host, the king of Gu is competing for favor." "Yes?" "For other men, you ignore Gu Wang and Xiao Hong, so they are not happy, but they will not be angry with you, and they will turn the spearhead to Hua Wuqing." "Why?" "Because huawudi really takes all your thoughts." Xiaohua is also patient. "the host itself has the ability to control animals, and animals are naturally fond of you. Plus you''re so nice to them. Gu Wang and Xiao Hong must think you are their master. " The master ran away with the other men. No pets. This pet can''t be bothered to attract the owner''s attention?? Xiaohua''s explanation is right. It sounds like that. But. Su Yan said, "I don''t think of them as pets." Normal communication and equal treatment Su Yan did not feel that he was their master. It''s like a kind of company. The two of them have been by her side, used to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 Xiaohuadao "host, what you feel about Gu Wang and Xiaohong is love." After that, Xiaohua thought about the relationship between the host and them. "it''s wrong to shake your head again." In the end, Xiaohua confused herself. So he continued to turn the book and began to find the answer. Under the explanation of Xiaohua, Su Yan knows little about it. Su Yan''s perception of such things is always very weak and slow. But I understand a little bit. Even when I was shopping with Gu Wang and Xiao Hong. I bought all the cakes and snacks on the road. All of a sudden, Gu Wang, who used to be uncomfortable and cold, was ready in the twinkling of an eye. They wandered until it was completely dark. Su Gu said, "in the future, you should take us out shopping more." Su Yan takes a look at him "why don''t you choose to come out with Xiaohong?" Su Gu took a bite of the ice sugar gourd "it''s not the same." Finish saying this sentence, Su Gu no longer opens his mouth to continue to explain. I''m happy to eat the ice sugar gourd. Walking, I don''t know how to stroll, I came to the challenge arena of the Wulin conference. The tables there have already been set up. After three days, the competition began. There was a notice on a notice board next to it. Emphasized the rules of the game. Occasionally, someone stops to watch. Ask in a voice "well, it seems that this year''s martial arts competition is much simpler than before, but the winner of the competition is the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance?" "Yes, I think so. No matter what I said before, I had to have a certain prestige in the Wulin. What if the chosen Wulin leader can''t convince the public? " The melon eating masses hold their hearts ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ passers-by joined in the discussion "you''re stupid. Whoever has a hard fist in this contest is the boss, and whoever doesn''t accept will fight." All of a sudden, people who thought they had objections suddenly felt that it was reasonable. I didn''t expect that the simplest and rudest is the fairest. Su Gu is eating the ice sugar gourd and watching it, saying "sister, do you want to sign up?" Su Yan thought for a while "should." After all, the real culprit who poisoned the village has not been found. Su Gu wondered "if my sister becomes the leader of the Wulin alliance, she can command the heroes?" Su Yan looks at him "what do you want to do?" Su Gu thought for a while "let these heroes in the Wulin line up for me to buy sugar gourd." As they spoke, they walked back to the inn. Su Yan said, "when this matter is solved, go home." Su Gu nodded "OK" no matter where Su Yan went, he had no objection. I''ll follow you anyway. Under the setting sun, one high and one low, the two figures are very long. The leisurely posture is particularly conspicuous in the crowd. It''s as if the world around them will change, but they won''t. Occasionally, the voices of the two people could be heard. Su Gu "is the Lord very powerful?" "It''s OK" "the God who bullied you, you can''t beat them, so they bullied you?" "No" "I''m human." "En" "my ice Heart Sutra has reached the Ninth level." "Well, what do you want to say?" "If someone bullies you again, I can help you." Su Gu bit the ice sugar gourd and said such a sentence. Su Yan looks at Su Gu. This is her first time to see Su Gu so seriously and carefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Help her? It seems that no one has ever said that except Junyu. It''s wonderful. Finally, Su Yan nodded "OK" Su Gu hooked his lips. He is very powerful. What is the main god not the main God, big deal all eat. Back at the inn, Hua Wuqing is still sleeping. It''s like entering a long dormancy period. Originally thought, this is the road tired. Just rest till the next day. As a result, Hua Wudi slept for three days. During the period, Su Yan was confused and called up to drink two bowls of soup. And then I went back to sleep. At the beginning of the Wulin conference, Fengzhi finally arrived. At that time, Su Yan and Su Gu were holding an invitation to attend the Wulin conference. Then, after walking on the main street of Changfeng town for a short time, I saw Fengzhi, who came here with a lot of dust. Feng Zhi is holding a sword in her hand and wearing the light blue clothes of xuanbing school, "Su Yan!" Su Yan heard the familiar voice, stopped and looked back. Feng Zhi ran to Su Yan and came, gasping. "Oh, no, I''m so tired. Let''s go for a drink. " Feng Zhi points to the tea stand not far ahead. Three people sit down. Feng Zhi first drank a bowl of tea with a porcelain bowl, and then she said, "Su Yan, guess what I got?" "Yes?" "This Wulin conference is actually a Wulin invitation from the leader of feiyanzong and the leader of our sect." "So?" Feng Zhi held her chin with one hand and thought, "I remember that day Qin Luoyu said that the people who poisoned the village wanted to take the opportunity to eradicate the evil cult and seize the position of Wulin leader?" Su Yan nodded "en" "the thing about the Wulin alliance leader is that xuanbing sect and feiyanzong made it. I feel that it is likely to be feiyanzong!" Su Yan has a look at Feng Zhi. After half a sound, he said, "infer the truth, not with your own emotions." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Zhi let out her breath, "Oh, there is not a good person in feiyanzong from top to bottom. I don''t like any of them." Feng Zhi admits that she speculates with emotion. After that, I can only hold the bowl and continue to drink tea. For a while. Feng Zhi looked around "en? What about the Qing Qing who''s with you? " Su Yandao "he is sleeping." "Why do you name someone such a girl and return her to Qingqing? Is it a fool to bully someone?" She couldn''t help fighting for that silly beauty. Su Yan took a sip of tea and shook his head "this is what he said." Fengzhi obviously didn''t believe it. "Doesn''t he remember everything? How can you possibly say you are Qing Qing? Besides, it doesn''t sound like a name. " When Feng Zhi said this, she couldn''t help looking at Su Yan "don''t you wonder who he is? I can see that he''s dressed up, and it''s not small. " Obviously, Fengzhi is a discerner. For the day of flower no tilt to meet dress as early as a thorough analysis. Su Yan put the tea bowl on the table and said, "I know who he is" Feng Zhi asked casually, "who is it?" "Huawuqing" "puke Keke... What?" Su Yan repeated it again "flowers have no inclination" "impossible!" Feng Zhi rejected it. It is impossible for her to believe that the existence that makes the people in the Jianghu shiver is that silly little beauty. Su Yan looks at her, "I mean, his name is Hua Wuqing." When Su Yan said the third time, Feng Zhi gradually turned around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 He just happens to have the same name as the rumored character. It''s painful to say that. Fengzhi wiped off the tea stains on her lips. In the challenge arena more than ten meters away, the shouts have been heard over and over again. Everywhere is full of blood boiling, in the stands to see people, are eager to go up to play twice. Feng Zhi asked "Su Yan, have you signed up?" "Not yet." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. Sign up. " "You''re not going?" "Oh, I''m not interested in that. What''s more, our aim is to find out the real culprit behind the scenes, but we don''t really want to take the position of the Wulin alliance leader. " With that, Feng Zhi suddenly turns to see Su Gu, who has been silent. Then, he whispered to Su Yan, "Su Yan, do you think it is possible for your brother to participate?" "Yes?" "Maybe your brother can really win the position of the Wulin alliance leader." Fengzhi is excited when she thinks about it. Su Yan thought seriously for a while. Shaking his head "he is not fit to compete with others now." Feng Zhi reassures Su Yan "are you afraid that your brother will be bullied? Don''t worry. He''s so powerful, he won''t be. " Su Yan looks at Xiang Fengzhi "I''m afraid that he will be killed on the stage by others. It''s not a good ending." The smile on Feng Zhi''s face froze. "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Su Yan came to the registration office and reported his name. Because she has a hero post on her hand, she doesn''t need to participate in today''s preliminaries. Just wait until tomorrow to enter the second round. After reporting his name, Su Yan watched two competitions under the challenge arena. The more Feng Zhi looks, the more devoted she is. "beat him for me!" Her voice was loud. Su Yan is a little worried. Hua Wudi is alone in the room. I want to go back and have a look. Feng Zhi said a few words. It seems that Su Gu also sees his devotion. He went back to the inn alone. As soon as she pushed the door open, she felt a murderous air. Come straight on. She quickly dodged to the side, listening to the wall behind the bang, instantly split a big hole. Then I heard the voice "stop it!" It''s the anxious sound of flowers. "Yes A man''s voice responded. Follow the flower to run out anxiously. Then, he hugged Su Yan "Yanyan, are you ok?" Su Yan shook his head. "Nothing." Then she looked into the room. In the room, a man, dressed in black, looked about forty years old. With a heavy evil spirit. When the man saw Hua Wuqing holding Su Yan, he was worried. There was a flash of shock on the cold face. In the twinkling of an eye, there was something more shocking. I saw his leader, holding the girl, humming all the time. By the way, I also hope he splashes dirty water on his body "Yanyan, he wants to take me away, I don''t know him, he may be a bad man." Su Yan looks at the flowers and the men in the room. Hand patted the back that pats a flower to have no to incline, his anxious appearance finally slowly calms down. Then, holding Su Yan''s hand, he walked into the room. Su Yan looks at the man, and after half a silence, "the man of the demon cult?" The man said, "I''m here today to take the leader back." In a word, it shows the identity of Hua Wuqing. The reason why he said that was that he hoped to let the girl stay away from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 It''s just that he miscalculated. The woman looks calm. It''s as if I knew about it for a long time. Su Yan looked at the flower that hummed and shook her head. He spoke anxiously "Yanyan, I don''t want to go with him, I want to be with you." Su Yan looked up and looked at the man "did you hear that?" The cold figure on the face cracked quickly. Probably, I never thought that my revered Lord would become like this. The man sorted out his emotions and said, "master, I''m the shadow." The voice fell and there was no answer. Not only that, his leader didn''t want to talk to him, and even turned his eyes. There is a strong sense of drive. It''s not easy to find the missing leader, but the leader doesn''t want to go back. What should we do? Forced back? This idea flashed in the shadow''s mind for a moment, but in the twinkling of an eye, he denied it. If he takes the leader back by force. When the leader recovers his memory, he may be crushed into meat by the leader. Even if he is trembling, he has been waiting on the leader. Su Yan looks at the shadow "do you see it?" The shadow is silent. Su Yan also said, "what happened to him and lost his memory?" It is not convenient to answer Su Yan nodded. Then she added two words to Hua Wuqing''s ear. Hua Wuqing looks up at the shadow, impatient "how did I lose my memory, please tell me." Shadow "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" is this really his leader? Can his leader have such a rich mood?? For a moment, Ying questioned whether the man in front of him was his own leader. After weighing, Ying said, "the master has reached the peak of his cultivation, but that cultivation has great disadvantages, that is, when all the cultivation is successful, that is, when the practitioners die suddenly." Yingdao "the religious leader practices in a forest, and no one dares to disturb him. Until the seven days of cultivation, the leader had not yet gone through the customs. The subordinates went to check and found that the leader was missing. " Su Yan asked "since you know the disadvantages of Kung Fu, why do you still practice it?" Ying shakes his head "once you start practicing, you can''t stop until you die suddenly." She asked "why did he practice this skill?" The shadow is silent. He has said a lot to the girl. Su Yan saw that he would not say. Then he said a few words to Hua Wuqing. Hua Wu tilted his head, "you say, why do I practice Kung Fu?" Shadow "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he can only speak the orders of his own leader. "Because the former cult leader indulged in cultivating the most powerful martial arts talent in the world, he introduced that skill into the cult leader. The cult leader began to practice since he was a child. Therefore, when he was 13 years old, most people in the Jianghu were no longer his opponents." Su Yan thought of the rumor in the Jianghu "those people were killed by your former leader?" "Yes" Hua Wuqing blinks with Su Yan in her arms, like I''m easy to be bullied. You should protect me. She also asked "why can''t he eat, can''t he dress, and can''t do his basic life?" The shadow is silent. This time, Hua Wudi is smart. There was no need to wait for Su Yan to tell him. He said directly, "continue" the shadow glanced at the cold-blooded leader of his family. Shadow voice "the leader has been imprisoned by the former leader. So even if the former leader dies and the leader succeeds, the leader will not do anything but kill people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "How does he eat?" "The leader only drinks liquid food." "What about clothes?" "Subordinates will be responsible." "He doesn''t even know silver?" "The leader''s life is just eating, sleeping and killing people." Su Yan is silent. Then look at the flowers. See shadow kneel on one knee "please go back with your subordinates." Hua Wuqing didn''t even swing him. Holding Su Yan all the time. "Yanyan, I''m hungry." He is looking at Su Yan with eyes. Su Yan nodded "go, take you out to dinner." Shadow knelt there motionless. Su Yan looks at Hua Wuqing "what does he do?" The flower does not lean along Su Yan''s finger, glance toward the shadow. "I don''t know him," he said Su Yan "he only listens to you." As soon as Su Yan finished his sentence, Hua Wuqing waved his hand to the shadow "you go." Shadow hesitated "master, subordinate ¡¤¡¤¡¤" in the middle of his words, he was stopped by Hua Wuding "don''t you just listen to me?" "... yes" "so you''re not going yet?" "Yes, sir." Finally, the shadow is still obedient to stand up. Then he looked at Su Yan. Hands clasping "thank you for taking care of the leader." With that, the shadow turned and quickly disappeared outside the window. Hua Wuqing holds Su Yan''s hand "Yanyan, go to dinner." He likes to be with cigarettes. I like doing everything. And I like it more and more. He held Su Yan''s hand and made a little effort. It''s like being afraid that Su Yan will run away. Su Yan asked "is there anything you want to eat?" "Yes, steamed buns!" Flower no tilt quick answer. Su Yan took a look at his hand "eat noodles today." Hua Wuqing''s excited face broke down. Wronged very "can we not eat noodles for smoking?" "Do you know how to use chopsticks?" "No After Hua Wuding replied, he quickly refuted "but cigarettes can feed me, I don''t need to learn." Su Yan listens to his words, but he can''t find any words to refute. Xiaohua "well, host, it seems that what huawuding says is very reasonable." When they went downstairs to have dinner, they finally gave Huawu some steamed buns. Hua Wuqing is very hungry. She has eaten two drawers by herself and is still eating. Remember how he couldn''t wake up before "this time you slept for a long time." Flower no tilt nod. Then I blinked and said "I had a long dream." "What did you dream of?" "Forget it." Then Hua Wuqing took another bite of baozi. Compared with what he dreamed of, he cared more about the steamed buns in his hand. Su Yan took tea and gave him some tea to drink. Speak out "what happened before you met me, remember?" Hua Wudi thought for a while. Then he nodded "I remember waking up in a forest with no one around. I just walk around, all the way. From day to night, walking, hungry faint. Then, I met you " so he was hungry and fainted. Then he happened to be found by those traffickers and sent them to Chunlai building. I didn''t expect Su Yan to cut off his beard on the way. Is that right? As she ate, Hua Wuqing raised her head and asked, "will Yanyan let that villain take me away?" He said what he thought. Looking at Su Yan nervously. Su Yan "if you want to go with him, let you go." Hua Wuqing listened to the answer and slowly put down the bun in his hand. I''m a little lost in my eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 "But I don''t want to leave smoke." "Then don''t go." "But Yanyan says I can leave if I want to." Flower no tilt murmur, very lost. Su Yan "en? What do you want to say? " Hua Wuqing murmured in a low voice "what about someone threatening me to leave Yanyan one day? Will Yanyan let me go? " Said, the hands of the bun are not eating. Put it down. Sitting there alone, angry. He was full of tears, flat mouth, a forced to endure grievances do not speak. Su Yan bit his lip and tried to hold back his smile. She knew she was laughing at him. But his face now, really want to laugh. She slowed for a while "angry?" As soon as the words came out, Hua Wuqing''s eyes were red "you don''t want me." With that, I feel aggrieved. Su Yandao "I don''t want you. If you follow others voluntarily, it doesn''t matter. I''ll come to you. No matter where you are, you will go. " With this, Hua Wuqing calmed down a little. Listening to this answer, I feel better. Then he picked up the bun and ate it again. I''m not going to let the smoke go. If Yanyan wants to go, I won''t let you go. " Said, just a pair of bullied look, the twinkling of an eye on the horizontal up. Su Yan nodded, picked up chopsticks and put chicken in his mouth. Whenever he wanted to open his mouth to talk, Su Yan would give him a piece of chicken. So much so that he shut his mouth and chewed thirty times carefully. Eating and eating, even Hua Wudi forgot what he was going to say. Waiting to be full. Su Yan said, "I will compete tomorrow." "Yes?" Flower no doubt. Su Yan added: "go and cheer me on tomorrow." Hua Wudi listens, but Su Yan doesn''t let him hold it in the room. All of a sudden, I was happy "OK! Refuel the cigarette That night, Su Gu came back with Fengzhi. Feng Zhi vividly told the interesting things that happened on Nabi test bench. "Ha ha ha ha, you don''t know, that scene was really bloody!" Say, wind Zhi think of tomorrow Su smoke also want to participate in the contest. She hesitated and said, "we don''t want to take the Wulin leader. After all, our goal is to investigate the case. If you feel that there is a great disparity in strength, you should recognize it immediately and come down as soon as possible. " What the people in the Jianghu said about face is not bullshit here in Fengzhi. What do you want to do when you''re dead? That''s more important than life?? Su Yan nodded and said, "tomorrow, Su Gu has nothing to do with Hua. You need to take care of her more." Feng Zhi nodded "of course. Just go to the competition and I''ll watch them for you. " When she said that, Feng Zhi hesitated for a moment "you said, who is the real murderer behind the poisoning?" Su Yan looked at Feng Zhi "Qin Luoyu said that he was a respectable and decent Wulin." which one does You can''t have a good reputation. But behind the scenes, who knows whether it''s a person or a ghost?? "Oh, by the way, the opponent who will fight you tomorrow is Shen Tian." When Feng Zhi talks about Shen Tian, her eyes brighten. Then he looked up at Su Yan and said, "do you know Shen Tian? Shen Tian, who is known as a vagrant in the world. " Su Yan remembers what happened a few days ago. Nod "yes." "He is very good at lightness. You have to be careful "Nothing." ¡°¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 The next morning, as soon as Su Yan woke up, he saw Hua Wuqing''s enlarged face. She was stunned. The flowers are silent "Yanyan ~, you wake up." Su Yan looked at him, and then at the big red flower in his ear. She was stunned "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hua bowed her eyebrows with a smile "they said I would bring flowers to you and you would be very happy." Su Yan looks at his silly appearance. Sit up straight. Hua Wuqing asked "do you like it?" There was a burning light in his eyes. It can be seen that he is very concerned about Su Yan''s answer. Su Yan nodded "yes, I like it." Then she stuck to him and gave him a kiss on the lip. Haw. The flowers are there. Su Yan is very serious "people look better than flowers." As soon as the words were finished, Hua Wuqing fell on the quilt and rolled back and forth. His eyelashes trembled and he looked up at Su Yan. Then, happy and embarrassed, he moved his eyes. Su Yan looks at him. She kisses him. He was very happy. Well, I should have had a kiss if I knew. Thinking about this, Su Yan got out of bed. And huawudi himself keeps rolling on the bed. Sanwu shouts Su Yan''s name from time to time "Yanyan, Yanyan." Su Yan once in a while should say "yes, I''m here." Waiting to go downstairs for dinner, Su Yan takes Hua Wuqing''s hand. Until before eating, Hua Wuding always kept that kind of shame. Until Su Yan gives him a meat bun. Finally, a meat bun drove away his sense of shame. Take the bun and bite it. Su Yan left early after eating early. Before leaving, of course, or to spend no tilt to wind Zhi''s hand. Hua Wuqing is not willing to follow Su Yan. After a long time of persuasion, he agreed to stay with Fengzhi for an hour. Su Yan rushed to the place where the martial arts competition took place. Because it''s the important people who come here this time. The three leaders of feiyanzong, xuanbing sect and Fengyue Palace are all here. It seems that I want to fight for the position of the Wulin alliance leader. Last night, the opponent of today''s competition was decided by drawing lots. Su Yan to Shen Tian. It''s also a coincidence that the leader of Feiyan sect is opposite the leader of xuanbing sect. Vaguely, can hear each other''s compliments. I thought Fengyue palace, one of the three schools, would take part in this competition. I didn''t expect it was just the referee of today''s game. In the first game, Lin Yao, the leader of Xingyue Pavilion, played against a big man. This appearance attracted the attention of many people. That''s the most beautiful woman in the world. Even if the beauty with the veil, also did not affect the public attention to it. There will be audiences talking about who wins and who loses. In the first game, all the people supported Lin Yao, the leader of Xingyue Pavilion, to win. "It must be Lin Yao." "You must know that this pavilion leader is not an empty and beautiful name. Her xuanbing palm has reached the seventh level of cultivation, and she has few rivals. " It''s like trying to confirm that. At the same time, the big man on the stage spat out a mouthful of blood and flew straight down from the test platform. The cheers from the audience made Lin Yao the leader of the Wulin alliance more and more popular. Lin Yao stood in the middle of the competition platform, gave a gift, and then walked down the stage. Soon, the second game began. One after another, during the competition, some losers are not willing to play small tricks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Unfortunately, this time the referee is the master of Fengyue palace. A powerful person who means thunder. One arm of the trickster was broken on the spot. Since then, no one dares to mess around on the court. I waited for about an hour. Finally listen to the people on the stage announce "next, Shen Tian vs. Su Yan." As soon as Shen Tian came out, the voice was also quite high. In particular, his appearance is quite windy. The rose petals fall from the sky. Hand folding fan, brocade, plus that romantic face. Basically, the women who come here to watch are all for the sky. That woman''s scream, more than all the previous games. Su Yan stepped up the steps step by step. Sword in hand. Xiaohua doubts "host, can you use a sword?" "No "Then why are you competing with your sword?" "This is the original weapon." She doesn''t really want to take it, but if you think that other people use weapons, she doesn''t use them. Isn''t that bad? So he came up with his sword and pretended. Others don''t recognize Su Yan. But I know Su Yan''s sword. "Why? Isn''t this the sword of the xuanbing sect? " "Yes, is this woman from the xuanbing school?" "When did the xuanbing school have such a number one figure?" Everyone was puzzled. Don''t say it''s the audience in the audience. Even the leader of xuanbing sect doesn''t know when there will be such a person in his sect. So when he received the eyes from around him, he put on a smile and pretended to be calm. It''s as if everything is under control. The competition will start soon. Originally, everyone felt that Shen Tian, a master in the world, had few rivals. So no matter how you think about it, it''s him who wins more. No, it should be said that in everyone''s heart, Shen Tian could not lose to this unknown woman. But, it seems, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After a stick of incense. Shen Tian is photographed by Su Yan from the high platform. Seriously injured on the ground. Su Yan used 80% of his strength. Her internal force is slight. We can only rely on our own strength. And she''s never played against anyone with internal power. I''m afraid I can''t hurt Shen Tian, so I''m afraid I''m going to take a heavy hand. Sure enough, one blow is enough. Shen Tian fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. I''m in a coma. People''s eyes to Su Yan changed one after another. I thought it was a guy who came to make up the number, but I didn''t expect that he was really capable. And the referee also picked his brow when he saw Su Yan''s hand. It''s probably unexpected. Su Yan turned back and said to the referee, "is it OK?" The referee nodded "this sentence, Su Yansheng." Then, Su Yan calmly walked down the stage. As soon as she went down, Hua Wuqing appeared in front of her with a big red flower. And warmly hugged her with "smoke Feng Zhi covers her face and wants to say that she doesn''t know the man. It''s a disgrace to be in public. She told Hua Wuqing that when he went back to the inn, he would hold him as much as he wanted. What happened? Promise of good, a see Su smoke all to throw behind to make. Wind Zhi think of time, suddenly feel a line of sight. She looked up at the platform. With, wind Zhi a cover his face, quickly ran out. Su Yan reaches out his hand and pulls Hua Wuqing to the inn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 After this match, she will not have to participate in the next two days. Straight to the final. Just come back in two days. After returning to the inn, Su Yan takes down the Safflower on his head. As a result, not long after taking it down, Hua Wuqing secretly put it on again. Then, with that pair of shining eyes looking at Su Yan. Xiaohua says, "host, I guess huawuding must have thought that you would kiss him with Honghua." Listen to the words of Xiaohua, she looks at Huawu. Then, reach out and pinch his chin. A kiss. Hua Wu holds Su Yan for a second. A happy call "smoke, smoke." Su Yan "en" OK, Xiaohua guessed right. He just wanted her to kiss him. After lunch at noon, I don''t know why Hua Wudi is sleepy and dozing there. In the end, there was no way. She sent people back to the house. He almost fell into a deep sleep. Sue frowned at him. Xiaohua makes a sound "host, male host, adult breathe smoothly, it should be no big deal." Su Yan nodded "en" the same thing happened to him two days ago. It takes a long time to sleep. Maybe I''m tired of going to bed too late these days? After thinking for a while, I didn''t know when Su Gu was standing there. Su Gu said, "he''s OK. It''s his practice that has problems. His body is fighting against the operation of the practice." Su Yan stood up from the bedside. Look up at Su Gu. Su Gu enters the room. He sat down and poured himself a glass of water. While drinking it, Su Yan wondered, "where''s Xiao Hong? Why didn''t I follow you? " Su Gu is drinking water. Looking down, he first looked at his wrist, then at his back. I found out that Xiao Hong was not there. After a short silence, Su Yan said, "is it related to Gusi?" Su Gu a Zheng, put down the tea cup in the hand and walked out. When Su Gu found Xiao Hong, it was in a forest outside Changfeng town. Xiao Hong curls up and is being hit by another pure white snake. Su Gu''s face was expressionless and he shook his hand. Bang! The White Snake didn''t expect that there would be people here, and the human would manage the fight between the two snakes. An ice blade hit the White Snake directly on the forehead. Hit the White Snake dizzy in place to turn a circle. Xiao Hong feels that no one is beating it, and raises her head. When he saw Gu Wang, his eyes lit up. "Hissing, hissing" GU Wang, Gu Wang!! Xiao Hong runs to the king of Gu. It''s rare that Su Gu didn''t scold him as he used to. Because little red shrinks very small, as thick as little thumb. Su Gu squats down. Touch Xiaohong''s head "is he Gusi?" Xiao Hong nodded "hiss, hiss" mm-hmm, that''s him, that''s him. The white snake did not give up, spit out snake letter son came to Gu king, "hiss, hiss!" Get out of the way! You disgusting human! Gu Wang raised his hand. After a while, he saw that the White Snake was suddenly frozen from the tip of its tail. Follow the ice all the way up until it''s seven inches cold. The White Snake couldn''t move around. This is a little flustered. Su Gu made a sound "how long has it hit you?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" half an hour. Comrade Xiao Hong complained. Gu Wang was silent and touched Xiao Hong''s head "you are so stupid." Xiao Hong is quite dependent on the fingers of Gu Wang. I haven''t waited for Xiao Hong to speak. Baji, Xiaohong falls to the ground by the king Gu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Before Xiao Hong could get angry, she heard that Gu Wang Dao "have you been beaten silly by him since childhood? Show yourself and hit him for me. " Xiao Hong was stunned. Maybe the brain capacity is really worrying. So Xiao Hong stayed there for a long time. Su Gu raised his foot and raised it "to become your real body." Xiaohong is mentioned by Su Gu. The next second, a black and red snake with a thigh as thick as an adult man appears. Xiaohong''s real body is more than five times that of the snake named Guchi. All of a sudden, when the miniaturized version of the snake is still cute, in a twinkling of an eye it becomes vicious. The king Gu spoke out "beat him for me!" Xiao Hong hesitated. This Gucci bullied it since he was young, and always laughed at it. When he was young, he was weak and unconvinced. He had a fight with it, and then he was beaten by it. Since then, as soon as Xiao Hong saw Gu Xi, she made a detour. In its impression, it can''t beat Gucci. It''s like this when I grow up, and it''s like this when I grow up. This impression has continued to this day. As soon as he saw Gusi, he instinctively reduced himself to the minimum, hoping that Gusi would go as soon as he had enough. But forget, it''s strong enough now. Xiaohong first tries to raise her tail and slaps her face. Gucci "hiss, hiss, hiss!"!!! Roar Rubbish! How dare you hit me?! You wait for me, I will beat you to death one day!! When Xiao Hong heard this, she hesitated for a moment. Then he thought that sooner or later, he would kill himself. Today, while the king Gu is here, he will kill him. With this in mind, Xiao Hong is no longer merciful. Slap, slap, slap at Gucci''s head. Until the frozen ice has melted away. Xiaohong is still smoking it, the snake head is twice as swollen as the previous fan. The ice is melting and Gucci wants to fight back. Xiao Hong opened her mouth and bit Gusi''s seven inches. This time, gucci did not dare to move, and withered down in an instant. There are rules in their family. Snakes of the same family are not allowed to fight each other. To small red and continue to take the big tail smoke Guchi. I finally let it out for a long time. Xiao Hong is lying on the ground tired. As for Gucci. The whole body of the snake was frozen on the ground. There''s blood all over my body. Snake eyes, snake mouth bleeding. It''s sad. I don''t know if I''m going to die. Gucci lost half his life. Su Gu stood aside and watched the boring one-sided beating. It''s getting dark. Su Gu raised his hand and patted Xiaohong "smaller." Little red stabbed and turned into a cute snake again. He fell to the ground, spitting out snake letters. Su Gu picks up Xiao Hong and holds her in her hand. He walked back and said, "I''ll beat him once when I see him in the future." Guchi is the shadow of little red in the year of the snake, and this shadow can''t be completely expelled by a single blow. But I can see that Xiao Hong is very happy. Xiaohong vomited the snake letter "hiss, hiss, hiss?? What if I get hit by him again? Su Gu looks down at Xiao Hong with pity "if you can''t beat him, I''ll beat you to death." Xiaohong is angry "hiss, hiss!" What are you doing?! I want to tell Yanyan!! Su Gu "I will beat you while Yanyan is away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 Xiao Hong is very angry, but she thinks that Gu Wang does what he says. So he began to think about how he could beat Gusi up next time he saw him. I think about it, and I think of the time when I was beaten by him as a child. The snake shivered. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Can I run when I see him later? Su Gu stops and looks at Xiao Hong. He was going to teach this stupid, brainless thing a lesson. Still run, you are so big a snake, beating that Gusi is not the same as playing? There''s nothing to be afraid of. But when he saw Xiaohong, it seemed that he was really afraid of Guchi. Su Gu didn''t say what he said. "If you see him, just fight him. When you think you can''t beat him, I''ll beat him for you. " When Xiao Hong heard this, she suddenly relaxed her flustered heart. "Hiss, hiss" OK, OK. Then Xiao Hong asked "hiss, hiss?" What if you''re not here? "I''ll show up soon." "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" You promise? "En" after listening to this, Xiao Hong finally felt relieved. It doesn''t have to be afraid of Gucci any more. See it once, hit it once. A snake and a man walk along the sunset to the inn. As he walked, Gu Wang asked in a voice, "how did Gu Xi bully you before?" Xiaohong curled up in a ball, and her breath withered "hiss hiss hiss" they tied me to a tree and hit me with stones. Many of their snakes can be reduced to human form. But it''s never been human. They look down on it and laugh at it. Later, he didn''t want to stay in the family, so he ran out. After a while, he was taken away by the smoke. After listening to Gu Wang, let''s see how the stupid snake panics. Dao "all snakes in your family can turn into human beings?" Xiaohong nodded "hissing" en en GU Wang said faintly "what others can do is nothing to show off." Listen to Xiao Hong, "hiss, hiss?" But I can not become, is it because I am special?? Gu Wang bowed his head and said, "because you are stupid." Xiaohong withered suddenly "hissing" hum! Two days passed in a flash. In the morning of the third day, Hua Wuqing, who had been sleeping in bed for a long time, finally woke up. When Hua Wuqing opened his eyes, he didn''t open his mouth to shout smoke as before. He just sat up quietly with no expression on his face. Sitting by the bed all the time. It''s like an unconscious machine. His eyes are dark. It''s such a delicate face. But at a glance, with the eyes on, no one will care about his appearance. I just feel numb on my scalp and want to run away. I don''t know how long it took. Su Yan pushed the door and came in. She was stunned to see Hua Wuqing wake up. Then he said, "wake up?" Then he went to the bed. Look at him carefully "is there anything uncomfortable?" Hua Wuqing looks at Su Yan. Don''t talk. Just looking at her. Su Yan saw that he had been slow to speak. Wonder if the hungry have no strength to speak? She thinks so. "Wait for me for a moment." Then she went out. Maybe the action of turning around was too fast, so that I didn''t see Hua Wuqing''s slowly raised arm. After su Yan left, Hua Wuqing looked at her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Just now, I seem to want to catch her. What are you doing with her? Kill her? Obviously I didn''t mean to kill her. What is that to do? It''s like in a dream, holding her by the skirt of her dress?? The flower has no inclination to have a moment to shake God. His memory was restored. Therefore, less than a month''s time with this woman is no longer his whole life. It''s just a short time in his life. None of this matters. It''s like his mother, the master who wants him to kill. None of them matters. The flower does not tilt to shake God. Open the quilt and sit by the bed. Waiting for someone else to dress. Then he looked at the clothes he was laying aside beside him. I watched it for a while. He remembered that the woman had taught him. He brought the clothes in front of the bed. Stand up and wear it bit by bit. How does it feel? It''s kind of amazing. It turns out that you can wear your own clothes. No one ever told him. He lowered his eyebrows and his eyelashes quivered. Look at your clothes. He has always lived on his own. When I was young, I was taken away by a strange man and soaked him in a medicine bucket. Every day will feed some water and tonic soup. When he was a little older, he was picked up by his master and soaked in water every day. Practice martial arts. Some soup, too. The film will take care of him. It''s always been like this. Later, master died. He became the leader of the church. He''s still living his life. No one told him that he could eat steamed buns. Later, he lost his memory and met Su Yan. It''s just a short time. But Hua Wuqing closed his eyes. I just feel that every scene before is so fresh. Only in less than a month did he feel alive. When I think about it. Su Yan has come in. I have a bowl of chicken soup in my hand. "Come here and have chicken soup." Hua Wuqing turns around and looks at Su Yan. He''s back in memory now. This woman doesn''t matter. He can leave and go back to the cult. Go on with his old life. Though I think so. But he has come to Su Yan. And did it on the chair. Su Yan looked at him and kept his head down. She bent down and shook his hand. "What? Too much sleep and no strength? " With that, she''s served the chicken soup. Spoon by spoon to his lips. Feed the past, Hua Wuqing opened his mouth to drink. Looking up, he kept looking at Su Yan. He is no different from what he looks like in memory. She always seemed to be like this to him. Su Yan said, "you''ve been sleeping too long. Don''t eat meat buns today." Then she looked at the flowers. At this time, Hua Wuqing has moved his eyes and looked away. She a mouthful of feed, flower no tilt a mouthful of drink. It''s quite harmonious. The change of Hua Wuqing from waking up to now, Su Yan is naturally aware of it. She just didn''t say it. Waiting to see him finish the chicken soup. She said, "I''m going out in a moment. You stay in the room by yourself." With that, Hua Wuqing finally opened his mouth. Probably just woke up, hoarse voice "I want to stay with you." He imitated the way he had not recovered his memory before talking to Su Yan. I don''t know why. He didn''t want her to know that he had recovered his memory. Su Yan was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Set the bowl aside. "It''s the leader of xuanbing sect who wants to see me. He will be back soon. If you want to see my competition for a while, I will let Feng Zhi take you there. " Hua Wudi reached out and held Su Yan''s skirt and looked up "I want to stay with you." He repeated it again. Su Yan seriously thought about it, nodded and agreed, "OK." This promise flashed a light in Hua Wuqing''s eyes. Su Yan takes the bowl and goes out. He also stands up. Acting as Su Yan''s little tail, she walked out with her. When I went out, I happened to see Su Gu following Fengzhi downstairs. Feng Zhi didn''t notice any change. As soon as she saw Su Yan, she came to talk to her. "Well, why did our headmaster suddenly come to you before the game?" Su Yan shakes her head "I don''t know" Feng Zhi smiles like a little fox "do you want me to go with you? If there''s an accident, I can save you. " She said this just to make fun of Su Yan. Su Yan is a disciple of xuanbing sect. Can the leader kill his disciples if he finds them? Su Yan nodded "good" Feng Zhi "en? Didn''t you say you didn''t have to go yesterday and just go back? " Su Yan side head, looked at the flower no tilt holding her clothes "he wants to go." Feng Zhi said: "I didn''t expect you to be so addicted to him. You''ll make do with his unreasonable behavior? " Feng Zhi seems not to agree with Su Yan''s practice. Su Yandao "that''s why I took you." "What are you taking me for?" "At the door with him, waiting for me." Wind Zhi listen to gas smile. "Is that all I can do in your eyes?" "Otherwise?" Wind Zhi inserted waist to sigh a tone. "Well, well, who makes you the hardest." So, originally, Su Yan planned to go alone. It turned into a gang operation. Su Gu, standing behind him, never spoke. His eyes revolved around Hua Wuqing. I don''t know why. I always think he''s a little different. Until, Hua Wuqing''s dark eyes met Su Gu. The next second, Su Gu''s eyes narrowed. Originally, Xiao Hong was sleeping in the palm of Su Gu''s hand. As a result, inexplicably feel a force to be seized. In order to Xiaohong suddenly wake up. He hit Su Gu''s hand with his head, so that he told him that you were holding me. Su Gu returns to her senses and lowers her head to see Xiao Hong. She doesn''t pay attention to Hua Wuqing any more. Why did Xuan, the leader of xuanbing sect, suddenly meet Su Yan at this time. This question, the wind Zhi thought all night last night. Only one answer came to mind. Maybe the competition of Su Yan a few days ago was too good. The headmaster is in the eye, so he plans to take Su Yan as his disciple? And this afternoon''s battle happened to be between Su Yan and the leader. Maybe the leader wants Su Yan to show mercy?? Feng Zhi thought for a while, but no more. Su Yan is very strong. But compared with a leader who has been practicing for decades, he is still weaker?? What''s more, the leader can''t do anything to ask Su Yan for mercy. Until I went to the mansion and witnessed what happened. Feng Zhi suddenly found that he thought the leader was really noble. Because of the martial arts meeting, there is a house of the head of Fengyue palace nearby. So that the other two leaders. Feiyanzong and the leader of xuanbing sect went in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Waiting to get into the house. Fengzhi seems to be very familiar with the appearance of this house, with huawuqing and Su Gu, don''t know where to go. And Su Yan was invited into the west yard. Walk into the courtyard on the west side, walk into the hall. Then I saw the leader Xuanye. He was wearing a black robe and stood at the door of the hall. Looking at the flowers in the yard, I don''t know what I''m thinking. The leader of xuanbing sect is about 50 years old. With a beard, it looks like a fairyland. Seeing Su Yan coming in, his face gradually showed a kind smile "are you su Yan?" Su Yan nodded. Xuan also touched his beard, looked up and down, nodded "not bad, not bad." Then he exclaimed, "it''s a blessing for our xuanbing sect to have disciples like you." Su Yan didn''t speak. Floret voice "host, this time you have to say, dare not." Su Yan is silent. To the little flower path "he''s right." Xiaohua "um ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaohua quietly put away her data. Except when it comes to male hosts, the host will do the same. Not even at other times. Su Yan sat down on the seat, and soon a servant brought tea, for the next half an hour, Xuanye unilaterally praised. There are also some er... Things that Su Yan doesn''t have in his ears. However, Xuan also seemed to enjoy himself. He took the cup of tea in front of him and took a sip. Attention shifted from praising Su Yan to tea cups "this tea was specially collected by me from Jiangnan, with a sweet aftertaste." Su Yan doesn''t really want tea. What she cares more is that she has been here for such a long time, and it is estimated that Hua Wuding is looking for her. He took a sip of tea. It''s delicious. Xuan also laughed and praised. The sound of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the system indicates that the poison has been detected in the host''s body." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she looked down at the tea cup. Xiaohuadao "host, this medicine is not a poison, but it will make the host stagnate in 12 hours. But after 12 hours, it will be out of the body. It won''t do any harm to the human body, and the doctor can''t detect any disease. " Su Yan rubbed the mouth of the cup. Looking up, he suddenly said, "it''s you" Xuanye was puzzled. Su Yandao "it''s you who send people to poison the people in the village and want to frame the evil cult, so as to attack the evil cult." Xuan''s expression became more subtle for a moment. But soon, he laughed. "Little girl, you talk about evidence." after all, there are too many people in the Wulin who want to lower their eyelids. It''s just that your expression just said that you did it. " Xuan also slapped the lid on the cup. His eyes changed a little "what a smart girl. But what if it''s smart? " Xuan also stroked the cup mouth of the tea cup "no one will believe it." Su Yan lowered his head, "well, what if Qin Luoyu said that?" The voice changed completely. Eyes narrowed, with fierce murderous. "No wonder you can find me. It''s her." Xuan also stood up, his hands behind him "now that you know, you can''t get out of this house today." Su Yan lowered his head "all the servants in this house watched me come in with their own eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 You are to blame for killing me. " Xuanye sneered "you were not killed by me, but by an assassin." The voice falls, a person in black suddenly flies down from the beam. Straight straight toward Su Yanci. Xuan also planned very well. It''s time for Su Yan''s medicine to break out. Even if she''s hiding her internal power. Now her internal force can''t be stimulated, isn''t it a lamb to be slaughtered? Originally, Xuan didn''t want to kill her. Just want to make her unable to participate in the fight for Wulin alliance leader. Who would have thought that she was investigating the poisoning in that village. Not only that, but also on his head. As a result, only death. It just seems to be different from what I expected. Just listen, bang! The assassin was thrown out of the door. Throw out more than ten meters, hit the ground hard. Then I heard a voice "something''s wrong!" It''s Fengzhi''s voice. The first thing Su Yan saw was Hua Wuqing. He fixed his eyes on Su Yan. I swept her up and down. Until it''s confirmed that she''s OK. He lowered his eyelids. Open the door and come to her. He reached out and took hold of her skirt. He thought carefully about what he looked like before he could remember. Then he opened his mouth "Yanyan, I miss you" and closed his mouth. It''s very strange why people who have no memory can say such things so smoothly. Su Yan nodded seriously and held him. Hua Wuqing stays in Su Yan''s arms honestly. In fact, to tell you the truth, it seems that Su Yan is holding Su Yan rather than holding her. However, Hua Wuqing does not reject him. It''s rare to like such a state. He thought, well, the amnesia of their own do well. Feng Zhi runs in and says "Su Yan, what happened?" Su Yan pointed to Xuanye behind him "he wants to kill me." Feng Zhi''s eyes widened, "what?" when Su left the news The wind Zhi has already startled a words all can''t say at this moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he twisted his brows and glared at Xuanye angrily "are you still human?" Seeing that there were more and more people, Xuan also sat down on the chair calmly "we should talk about evidence." As soon as he said this, Feng Zhi choked. Then he turns to Su Yan and hopes she can give her a move. Hua Wu tilts up and looks at Xuan. Coincidentally, Xuan also looked over at this time. The two eyes crossed. Just a click. The cup in Xuan''s hand cracked. He was frozen in his chair. Even the lips are shaking "you, it''s you, it''s you!" Hua Wu glanced at him as if he knew him. But he didn''t recognize it. Thinking about it, he looked down at Su Yan again sure enough, it was most comfortable to be held by her. No wonder when the amnesia of their own so like to let her hold. Hua Wudi is thinking about something else. Feng Zhi didn''t understand at first. Until she suddenly sounded, little beauty''s name. She spoke carefully, "do you want to say that he has no inclination?" Xuan also immediately stood up from the chair. "It''s you!! No mistake!! You are a flower without inclination! " His voice rose abruptly. But also because of this high pitched voice, attracted a lot of people. Including the master of feiyanzong and the master of fengyuegong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Two people stood at the door and looked at each other, looking at the dramatic change inside. Xuan was just like a demon, looking at Hua Wuqing all the time "I, I do so much just to lead you out. Why did you show up so soon? No, no, there must be something wrong As he spoke, Xuan also thought and said to himself, "this must be a dream, this must be a dream. My poisoning of the villagers has not been completed, and I have not won the Wulin leader. How can you come out first?" He even listened to the wind. Just about to speak. Suddenly there was a breath behind her, and then covered her mouth. She raised her head and looked into a pair of familiar eyes. Follow, Feng Zhi honest. Su Yan takes a look at the visitor. The master of Fengyue palace, Feng has no intention. They seem to know each other very well, and they look very familiar. Instead, Su Yan blinked. Wind without heart, wind Zhi. Fengyue palace. Think of Feng Zhi is 100000 liang of silver, even the eyes do not blink. She was wearing the most precious soft armor of the Wulin. No wonder it''s the first lady of Fengyue palace. Windless daughter. Then, attention turned back to Dao Xuanye again. To Su Yan''s surprise, he even recognized Hua Wuqing. Listen to Xuanye''s self talk. Killing Hua Wuqing simply becomes Xuanye''s obsession. For that, he doesn''t mind sacrificing everyone. He muttered to himself and kept repeating in the same place. At the gate, the master of Feiyan sect couldn''t hear any more "Xuanye! Let''s go. " As soon as his voice fell, he pulled Xuan back from his own thoughts. Xuan also looked up at the people around him, and then at Hua Wuqing. He opened his mouth and pointed to Hua Wuqing "it''s you! No mistake!! You are still alive. Today, I will die with you! " Huawuqing doesn''t know Xuanye, but Xuanye knows huawuqing. At that time, Hua Wuding challenged the strong in the river and lake. Xuan is also ambitious, so he wants to kill Hua Wuding himself, which has become a legend in the world. However, when he finally found Hua Wuqing and declared war with him. Hua Wuying just asked "who are you?" He answered "Xuanye" and then Hua Wuqing passed him by. Leave a sentence "don''t know" since then, that sentence has become a pain in Xuanye''s heart. Even if he becomes the leader. But if he doesn''t compete with Hua Wudi, he will live in such shame. Day by day, day after day. Finally, crazy. In order to see Hua Wuqing again and kill him himself, he doesn''t mind sacrificing anyone! Now, his plan is perfect. When he became the leader of the Wulin alliance, all the people in that village died. And such cruel things will eventually be blamed on the head of the demon sect. At that time, he will be able to lead the strong in the river and lake to attack the evil cult at one stroke. Of course, he knew that Hua Wuding had left all the strong men in the world on the mountain of the demon sect. But, that was just that year. Because he knew that the more powerful he was, the closer he was to death. In recent years, it has been reported that Hua Wuqing died. Xuan also knew that he was waiting for the day to come. But he never thought of it. Suddenly one day, Hua Wuqing would suddenly appear in front of him. Upset all his plans! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 He''s coming. He must have noticed what killed him. Xuan is more and more determined. Finally, he decided to die with Hua Wuqing! If, Xuan also if early one day sees the flower to have no to incline, and the flower has no to incline of nearby have no su smoke of words. Not only does he not have to die, but he can also easily kill the people he dreams of killing. It''s just that. Not today. Standing opposite, is no longer a silly little beauty. It''s a flower who has recovered his memory and made the people in the river and lake feel scared. Pooh. Xuan also raised his arm and kept standing there. A hand went through his chest and his heart stopped beating. Tick, tick, tick, the blood fell to the ground along the flower''s hands. He looked at his hand. Then look at Su Yan holding him. It''s the first time he''s regretted killing. Because he knew he couldn''t hide it from her. Later, can''t pretend to be amnesia, let her hold him. There was a lot of screaming around. I don''t know when the house is clean. Only he and Su Yan are left. Su Gu is standing at the door. He didn''t step into the house. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss?" Will that person hurt smoke? Su Gu "don''t know" although he said he didn''t know, he didn''t go forward. There''s so much trust going through the world. Every time someone cares about her, she won''t be sad. And she''s strong enough. Let Su Gu have the patience to stand here and wait for the people in the room to deal with a result. Xuan also fell to the ground. Blood left all over the floor. Together with the blood from Su Gu''s fingertips, the bright red liquid flowed through his feet. Su Yan looks at Hua Wuying, "you have recovered your memory" Hua Wuying responds with a voice "en" when talking, Hua Wuying has a feeling of emptiness. It''s like something''s missing. She likes him in her arms. But the hand that held him was already down. She said, "flowers have no inclination?" She asked the exit like confirmation. He answered "en" before, he never thought his name was bad. Now, he kind of wants to change his name. Change it to a name that no one else has ever heard of. In this way, Yanyan won''t hear about him from others. Just when they were quiet. A figure flies in. It''s the shadow. He knelt on one knee "his subordinates respect the leader of Islam." I''m a little excited now. After all, the memory of my own leader has finally come back. I will never do that kind of silly thing that his subordinates don''t see. These people dare to wear big red flowers on the leader''s head when he is stupid. Now, he wants to see who dares! Flower without tilt, eyelids drooping. The dark lashes quiver. He stood there for a while. There was still silence. Yanyan won''t keep him. He is not the fool who will act coquettishly and cry. He says "go back." With that, his figure flashed. No one saw how he left. Just feel a gust of wind, people have disappeared. Su Yan stood there, looking down at the dead Xuan also. Xiaohua can''t help but make a voice "host, why don''t you stop the male Lord?" "He''s going back sooner or later." Su Yan light answer. Knowing that he would leave sooner or later, he didn''t stop him. Xiaohua can''t help but say, "well, host, you can''t just because the male master recovers his memory, you don''t want him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 Well, since Xiaohua learned about the life experience of the male Lord, she felt that the male Lord was so pitiful. Some extra compassion. In particular, Xiaohua felt that when the man left, he must be reluctant. Ask him what the basis is for saying this. After all, both stars are on. And it didn''t disappear because the male Lord restored his memory. This proves that even the man who has recovered his memory still likes the host very much. Floret finished, waiting for a long time, did not wait for its host to answer. Can''t help but ask "host, what are you thinking?" "I wonder how I can save the whole village." Now Xuan also died, and the complicated poison became unsolved. Now that she has decided to do it. Su Yan wanted to save the whole village. You can''t do half of it. I have been thinking about it in my heart. Xiaohua says, "host, what can you do after you find the antidote for the people in the village?" "Go to him." She took it for granted. Xiaohua knows that the host''s mouth is full of flowers. Suddenly, Xiaohua put down her heart. Fortunately, the host didn''t dislike the flower. Because of this episode, the leader of xuanbing sect died. The flower has no inclination to reappear the river and lake. As soon as the news came out, more than half of the people withdrew from the fight for the Wulin alliance leader. You know, during the years of Hua Wuqing, the Wulin leader died. Every Wulin leader will be treated as a challenge by Hua Wuding. Everyone thought that Hua Wuqing was dead. After a long time, the Wulin leader became a hot commodity again. Who would have thought that at this time, huawudi reappeared in the world. All of a sudden, the hot goods became the loss goods. Everyone wants to be far away from the Wulin leader. I''m afraid I''ll get into trouble. As a result, the choice of Wulin alliance leader was stranded on the ground that the leader of xuanbing sect died. Three days later, Feng Zhi returns to the Inn and comes to Su Yan''s room "what should I do? He turned Xuanye''s territory upside down and didn''t find an antidote. " Since knowing that Xuan is also the black hand behind the scenes, Feng Zhi would like to light a fire of xuanbing sect and burn it clean! Su Yan sat there for a moment. Feng Zhi reaches out her hand and shakes in front of Su Yan "Su Yan?" "Yes?" Su Yan came back and looked up at Xiang Fengzhi. "What are you thinking?" "Nothing." With that, Feng Zhi sighed. "I didn''t expect that the silly little beauty was really flowerless." Su Yan did not speak. Feng Zhi also said, "if I had known that he was a flower, I would have flattered him when he was stupid." If it is covered by flowers in the future, won''t the days be natural and unrestrained? It''s better than being covered by her father. Fengzhi is talking to herself there. Su Yan suddenly made a voice "I want to find him." Voice down, wind Zhi voice card however stop. Then, staring at Su Yan, he could not straighten his tongue a little "you, what do you say?" Su Yan "I want to find him." She wanted to detoxify the people in the village, and then she went to him. But now, I can''t wait. Feng Zhi stands up and turns around there several times, then looks at Su Yan "you don''t really like him, do you?" Su Yan nodded "en" Feng Zhi "he''s a flower with no inclination!" "I know" "what if one day he doesn''t like you and kills you?" Su Yan thought for a while "I will stay away from him before he kills me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Every question she answered was very serious. The more it is, the more it makes Fengzhi feel incredible. However, think about the way Su Yan looked when he was dealing with the flower that had lost his memory. I didn''t expect that. One day, someone will fall in love with the devil. She even knows this person!! Feng Zhi thought about it, and her tone was very serious. "you know, if something happens to you, I''m afraid I can only collect the corpse for you, but I can''t get revenge for you." Su Yan nodded "en" after that, she said again "I''ll be fine." Even if she didn''t realize it, she didn''t realize it. It means he didn''t want to kill her. That''s why my character changed a lot. Everything else is OK. Su Yan thought. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the demon sect. Silence. There was a dead silence. Huawu sits at the table and looks at the food in front of her. As before, it''s mashed liquid food that has been cooked for a long time. He has been eating this for such a long time. Never changed. Just this time, he looked at what was in the bowl. Look up. Such a big room, in addition to the flowers, there is only a quiet shadow standing on one side. It''s so quiet here. There was no smoke. It''s like a place for the dead. The flower tilts the bowl in front of it. I took a sip. Then, put it down. "Shadow" the flowers are silent. The shadow immediately said "master?" Hua Wuqing holds the bowl in her hands. It''s straight. He rubbed the edge of the bowl for a while "tell Yanyan that I have medicine that can save people''s lives." For three days, Hua Wuqing never mentioned what happened during the missing period. So much so that the film thinks that for the religious leader, it was just a very humble and short time. Therefore, the shadow did not care. So that Hua Wuding suddenly mentioned smoke. Let him Leng for a while, for a while to think of. The smoke in the leader''s mouth will probably be the girl named Su Yan. The shadow nodded "yes" after responding, the shadow soon disappeared in front of Hua Wuqing. Hua Wuqing held the bowl in his hand and continued to drink. This time, after a few drinks, I put it there and didn''t move any more. It seems that the steamed buns given by Yanyan are better than this one. He thought. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the day when Su Yan was ready to leave. I met the shadow. Ying was dressed in black and angry. Su Yan saw him as soon as he opened the door. She said, "what''s the matter?" Shadow voice "the leader said that he had medicine in his hand that could save people''s lives." Su Yan listened and thought of the treasure of the demon sect that someone mentioned before. The living dead, the elixir of flesh and bones? When Su Yan was thinking about it, he heard Ying continue to say "the leader wants to see you." Su Yan nodded her head "OK" she agreed simply. In the eyes of the film, she agreed only for the medicine. Not because of the latter sentence. Su Yan told Gu Wang last night. She didn''t plan to take them with her when she went to the demon sect this time. He gave them a thousand taels of silver. I plan to continue to raise them in free range. At the beginning, Su Gu still turned his mouth, but when he saw that one thousand taels of silver, he immediately lost his mood. Although I hope to be accompanied by Yanyan. However, compared with this, it is more important to have money to buy and eat. Since Su Gu became a human being. Since then, he has tasted the pleasure of spending money on food. Let him deeply realize that money is a good thing. If smoke smoke smoke busy, and intend to use money to send them. That''s acceptable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Look at this awareness. Su Gu reaches out and takes Su Yan''s bank note. Then, honestly with Xiaohong left the inn. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss?" Where are we going? "I want to eat sweet scented osmanthus cake when I buy sweet scented osmanthus." Xiaohong "hiss hiss" there will be no insects in my teeth, even if there are them, they will be poisoned. Look, there is such a high level of awareness. When Su Gu finished listening to Xiao Hong. Finally decided to buy it sweet scented osmanthus cake. Su Yan left with the shadow. Xiaohua whispered, "host, don''t forget that you still have a branch mission ~ ~" "en" you want to go back to your original home to see your mother. It''s about a day''s journey. Su Yan in the dark night, with the shadow came to the palace of the demon cult. If it''s just a shadow, it''s only a few hours. He has lightness skill after all. However, Su Yan''s cultivation is low. That internal skill is equivalent to no internal skill. That''s a lot slower. Su Yan stands in front of the palace gate. Looking at the closed dark door. At the top of the gate, a magic word, with arrogance, runs across it. Ying stood at the door and said, "master, Miss Su Yan is coming." After a while, there was a voice "come in" Ying reached out and pushed the door open. You can see the flower in the first place. He was dressed in red and his hair was loose. On the high chair of the demon sect. Just overlooking. Eight red pillars support the whole hall. The marble floor, the foot steps up to send out the clattering sound. Dark, dreary, quiet. This is the first feeling that comes to us. In the big hall of Nuo, there is no one but Hua Wuqing. The shadow retreats. Soon there were only two of them left in the hall. There is nothing on the table where the flowers are not leaning forward. There''s only one bowl. He watched Su Yan for a long time. Then he lowered his head, lifted the bowl and took a sip. Su Yan didn''t stop, stepped on the steps and went directly to Hua Wuqing. Hua Wuqing put down the bowl in his hand. Look up, expressionless. Dark eyes looking at Su Yan. "You have to stay here for three days to get the medicine to save people." Su Yan listened and looked at the drink in Hua Wuqing''s bowl. She asked "what is this?" Hua Wuqing "fan" "why do you eat this?" "I always eat this." His face was expressionless, with a kind of isolated coldness. He didn''t mean it. It''s just that he''s been like this for so many years. you want to eat baozi seriously Flowers are silent. Su Yan saw that he didn''t speak and said, "I can let your hand do it. Or buy it. " Hua Wu tilts to the door and says "shadow." After a brush, the person who left quickly appeared, kneeling on one knee "Godmaster." "To buy meat buns." I was stunned. I repeat it like I''m sure "master, do you say meat bun?" Hua Wuqing responded with a "en" although the order was strange, Ying did it. He moved quickly. In less than half an hour, three drawers of meat bags appeared in front of Hua Wuqing. Soon, the shadow left again. But as he left, he took a look at Su Yan standing beside him. Su Yan picked up one of them and handed it to Hua Wuqing''s lips www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Flower no inclined face no expression moved lips, and then really bite on the meat bun. He would count every bite carefully. He did the same thing when he had no memory, and he did it very well. At least Yanyan praised him. After a while, a bun was finished. Su Yan picked up another one. I didn''t feel inconvenient or tired. I fed him one by one. He ate there honestly. While eating, Su Yan looked at him. It''s also that delicate face. Just now, this kind of expressionless appearance, will only let people hide far away, for fear of provoking. Think about the way you used to run around with big red flowers, yelling and shouting day by day. I really can''t imagine that this is the same person. However, it seems that she does not reject either. I think so. Waiting for Huawu to finish eating a basket of steamed buns. Su Yan asked "are you full?" Hua Wuqing''s eyes are still on the bun. He did not speak. Before thinking about it, a cage of buns is probably his appetite. The reason why he didn''t speak was that although he was full, he still wanted to eat. It''s very similar to him. Just, the flower that lost memory has no inclination, can tearful toward Su Yan''s bosom lie prone. I can''t eat meat bun, so I can only hold Su Yan for a while. But the one who recovered his memory. I''m afraid I can''t do such a thing. She stretched out her hand and covered the flower''s eyes. "Tomorrow." With that, she gave him a kiss on the side of his face. Kiss the moment, she can clearly feel that the whole person is frozen. They even clenched their fists tightly. Su Yan, look at him. Put down the hand that covered his eyes. Hua Wuqing didn''t look at her, so she looked at a place in the hall. I don''t know what he''s looking at. Su Yan didn''t speak, just waited for him quietly. Waiting for his stiff back to slow down. She said, "where do I sleep?" Hua Wuqing slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Stand up from your position. Go out without saying a word. Su Yan follows him and goes out with him. Until I came to a room. I can see that the room has been cleaned up. It''s clean. He said, "you live here." Su Yan goes in. She went round the room. Look around. Hua Wuqing stood at the door and didn''t go in. Su Yan saw that he didn''t come in all the time. Did he want to leave? She stood at the door, "then I''ll go to bed first." Hua Wu listened and lowered her eyelids. The eyelashes trembled and the face stood expressionless. He wanted to wait for her to invite him in and sleep together. But obviously, she didn''t want to. He used to haunt her when she lost her memory. Now, I''m afraid I can''t. He didn''t say another word, turned and disappeared into the night. Su Yan goes to the bed and lies down. Close your eyes. Because I''ve been on my way all day. So soon, he fell asleep. She had no sleep all night, because she slept so well that she woke up early in the morning. I just wake up and find myself in my arms. As soon as she looked up, she saw the sleeping flowers. Take another look around. Obviously not the room where she slept yesterday. The big bed carved with Phoebe and black bed curtain. A black blanket covered them. They were all in white tunics, and she was in his arms. He''s holding me tight. Rare, she saw that the expressionless face with a touch of melting mild meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 She didn''t get up in a panic, but just hugged him. For another moment. Xiaohua "host, in less than half an hour of your sleep, you are secretly carried here by huawuding." Su Yan answered "en" and knew. When Su Yan wakes up again, Hua Wuqing wakes up. Su Yan looks up at him, but Hua Wu looks down at her. So that they look at each other. The silence was overwhelming. Soon, Su Yan said, "this is not my room." Flowers are not inclined to speak. Just holding her and closing her eyes. I don''t want to tell her about it. His face was expressionless again. Like a log, still. Su Yan approached him and asked "so in the future, will I sleep here with you?" When she asked, Hua Wuqing opened her eyes. I thought she was going to question him. He didn''t think of a good reason. I don''t want to make her angry. But it seems that the development of this matter is not quite the same as what I imagined. She waited for a long time before she heard him say "en" then Su Yan closed her eyes and hugged him, intending to sleep for a while. When I woke up again, it was already bright and it was almost noon. Finally, they got up. Su Yan sits by the bed, watching Hua Wuqing dress himself. It''s slow, but it''s serious. When he was dressed, he stood by and said "let''s go" Su Yan looked at his hair, although it was beautiful. But there is something in the way. She wondered "don''t comb your hair?" Hua Wuqing looked at her hair and said, "no way." Su Yan stood up, walked up to him and asked "do you have the Hosta I gave you before?" Hua Wuqing looks at Su Yan. Then, go to the cupboard. Take out a box from the cupboard, and then take out a small black wooden box from the wooden box. When he opened it, he put the hairpin there. He came up with a hairpin. Sue needs to know what it is. Do it on the stool. One hand honestly holding the Hosta, a ready to hand Su Yan look. Su Yan is in a trance. She gives him a bundle of hair every time. This is what he looks like. Take it seriously. I don''t know why I get along with him. In addition to his cold face, he no longer likes to cry. It seems that he is almost the same as before. Wait for her to tie his hair. Su Yan suddenly asked "why did you let Ying come to me? Do you want to give me the medicine to save people? " Flower no tilt, face no expression, do not speak. Then, after a while, I don''t know what he thought. All of a sudden, "you may not come." After that, Hua Wuqing takes a look at Su Yan. Then he walked out of the house without looking back. This is to make su Yan a Leng. What''s the matter?? She sat in the room for a while. Soon, Ying came into the room with three dishes and one soup. "Take your time, Miss Su Yan." He put things down. Su Yan looks at the shadow "where are the flowers?" The shadow took a look at Su Yan. "It''s not convenient for subordinates to disclose the leader''s affairs." She picked up the steamed bread and took a bite. The shadow took a look at Su Yan and said nothing more. Turn around and walk out. Suddenly, Su Yan said, "is he still eating liquid food?" Let''s have a look. Su Yan added: "so he has been eating liquid food for more than 20 years, and has never eaten anything else?" This is actually known for a long time. I want to, but I''m not sure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 The shadow looks at the woman in front of her. He was silent for a long time. "The girl is here to cure others. She can leave in two days. If so, please don''t be nice to the leader. Whether it''s pretending or out of pity. " After the loss of memory, the leader of the church was only in exile for less than a month, so he thought about this woman. Even in this way. It shows that this woman has a great weight in the heart of the leader. But her purpose is not pure. Maybe to the world, she is the best woman in the world. Dare to save others by risking your life. But in the eyes of the shadow, she is the one who makes use of the rare softness in the heart of the Godmaster and constantly hurts the existence of the Godmaster. The better this woman treats the leader, the more beautiful she gives him. When this woman leaves, the leader will be more and more depressed and unable to come out. It''s like the days when this woman didn''t come. Day by day, the religious leader was absorbed in the bowl. For the film, he has no requirements. I just want the leader to live well. If he had a choice, he would rather live without heart like every day before. Su Yan after listening to the film, she did not retort. After all, if she could get the medicine, she would. Although, the most important reason for her to come here is because of her boundless flowers. She asked "what about the others?" The shadow repeated again "that''s the matter of the Godmaster." Su Yan looks up at the shadow. Step by step, she came to the shadow. Suddenly I raised my hand. Bang! The shadow was caught off guard. He fell straight out. Su Yan looked at the film "your leader didn''t forbid you to disclose his information to me. You are good at your own opinions. It''s not good. " With that, Su Yan turns to leave. She thought about the temple of the demon sect she had passed before. Is it there? She thought. He followed the route in his memory and went there. As always, there are no guards at the door. She reached out and pushed the door open. Creak, the door is pushed open. Su Yan stood at the door, through the hall of tens of meters, looking at the high throne. Hua Wuqing sits there. as like as two peas that she saw yesterday. Hua Wuqing sees Su Yan''s appearance and a flash of light in her eyes. But I didn''t say anything. Just looking at her without expression. Su Yan stood in front of the door and didn''t walk in. They looked at each other from afar. She said, "why don''t you have dinner with me?" Hua Wu tilts his mouth. His face was expressionless "I''m angry with you." Because I''m angry, I have to eat by myself. Su Yan looked at him and asked "are you still angry now?" Flowers are not inclined to speak. Su Yan "just now the shadow said that I would not disturb you. If I come to you, will it disturb you?" She asked seriously. Hua Wu listens to Su Yan''s words, and after a long time, he slowly confides that "it doesn''t count." "Then go to dinner?" She said. Hua Wuqing took a look at what he didn''t drink. Next second, get up. Go to Su Yan. Go to Su Yan side, conveniently pull Su Yan''s skirt. Like no memory, pull her away, so she can take him with her wherever she goes. Su Yan reached out and took the hand. Pull him out. "Is there a kitchen here?" "There should be" "is there a cook who can cook?" "There should be." "Hungry?" "En" Su Yan asked and he answered. Not just in the hall of their own cold Jue. He likes the way he looks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Three days passed in a flash. When I wake up on the fourth morning. Su Yan reached out and subconsciously hugged him. It turned out to be empty. Open your eyes. There was no one around. She sat up. At a glance, he saw a white porcelain vase on the table. She got up, dressed, opened the door, and planned to look for him. As a result, as soon as I went out, I met the shadow again. The shadow was dressed in black, "girl, on the table is the medicine you want to save people." Su Yan looks at the shadow "where is he?" "The archdeacon means he doesn''t want to see you leave." Probably with the lesson of a few days ago, when Ying said it, he specially added the meaning of the leader. Su Yan looks at the medicine bottle on the table. Pick up the medicine bottle. Hold it in your hand. "How do you use this medicine?" "Mix it in the water and drink it." "How many people can this bottle of medicine save." "A hundred." Su Yan, take a look at this medicine, and then take a look at the shadow. Shadow voice "the leader knows that you are going to save a whole village, so he specially prepared these." Su Yan nodded, she no longer said anything, turned back to pack things. She took the baggage "goodbye" and then she walked out in a hurry. The shadow looks at Su Yan''s back and clenches it into a fist. This girl is right. She wanted to save people and left in a hurry. What''s wrong? It''s just the leader. I''m afraid I can''t come out for a long time. In the palace of the cult. Hua Wuding coughed heavily "she''s gone?" In this quiet place, the sound is obvious. Ying stood down and knelt on one knee "yes" Hua Wuqing began to cough again. He lowered his head and supported the table with his hands. White fingertips. Keep your head down and never say a word. Originally straight back, all bent down. It looks like it''s wilted a lot. It''s like being abandoned. Take a look, but it gives birth to a lot of heartache. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly I heard the door of the temple of the demon cult creak and be pushed open. The shadow suddenly makes a sound "master!" Huawu looks up. I saw Yanyan standing at the door with a heavy load on his back. Hua Wuqing''s eyes flashed. Su Yan enters the hall. Looking up at the people on the throne "I was going to deliver the medicine to those people quickly." She paused. But no matter how fast I go, it will take half a month. When I come back, I''m afraid it will be a month later. " Hear Su Yan say she will come back again, flower has no the eyes of Qing to light again some. But there was no expression on his face. She said, "to prevent you from thinking while I''m away. So I''d better take you with me. " Probably because of running, the sweat on the forehead fell down. She reached out to wipe it off. Flower no tilt straight sitting on the throne. Not a word. Su Yan asked, "don''t you come with me?" Voice fall, flower no tilt has stood up, and then, honestly down from the throne, came to Su Yan. Make a voice "follow you." Su Yan takes Hua Wuqing''s hand and pulls people towards him. Then he stood on tiptoe and went up. This time, instead of kissing the cheek, he did. And he didn''t cover his eyes. Flower no tilt moment, once again froze. The shadow lowered its head and retreated silently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ we have all the people we want. Naturally, I have to go to the village to save people. Two hours later. The shadow appeared in front of them in a carriage. Shadow hands clasping fist, this time, he did not report to Hua Wuqing. Instead, he said to Su Yan, "girl, it''s a long way to go. I''d better let my subordinates see you off with the leader." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Su Yan looks at him. Silence for a moment. Then he turned his head and looked at Hua Wuqing "what''s the matter with you?" Flower no tilt Leng Leng. Su Yan saw that he didn''t speak, and she didn''t ask again. She just opened the car curtain and sat in the carriage. After that, Hua Wuqing also came in. He seemed sleepy, sitting there to fall asleep. Su Yan "you can sleep for a while, just like before." Hua Wu is listening. Then really lay down and hold her waist. I closed my eyes. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes again. Make a sound "you haven''t coaxed me to sleep yet." "Yes?" Su Yan was stunned. His dark eyes looked at her "didn''t you say that you wanted to be like before?" She used to pat him and sleep. Su Yan looked at him for a long time. It turned out that he was waiting for this. Su Yan stretched out his hand and patted him gently on the back. Hua Wuqing closed her eyes and finally fell asleep with Su Yan in her arms. "Host, what do you mean by shadow Floret said, is just why the host will suddenly ask the shadow said, what happened to him? Su Yan''s eyes moved and he looked down, dazzled. And then communicate with xiaohua with consciousness "shadow is the subordinate of huawuqing." "En''en" "Hua Wuding has excellent martial arts skills. For him, it''s no problem even if he goes on one day and one night. This carriage is superfluous. " Su Yan says, floret nodded again. The host has a point. Then Su Yandun said, "Yingzai just asked me for my opinion, as if the carriage was prepared for me." But shadow only cares about flowers. Therefore, it is very likely that he is playing in the name of Su Yan to let Hua Wuqing do the carriage. Why did you suddenly let him ride? Su Yan only thought of one possibility. He was injured. And it''s not a minor injury. That''s what they do. But these days, she has been with Hua Wuqing. And sleeping together every night, he doesn''t look like a sick person. Therefore, Su Yan did not ask again after he was not answered. Just leave this question. It''s not fast. It''s like coming out to play, stop and go. Always three five from time to time will ask Su Yan whether to stop the carriage rest. Until dark, they came to the nearby town. I found an inn and stayed. Hua Wuqing sleeps until she stops at the gate of the inn. By that time, it was already dusk. Hua Wuqing wakes up and sits up with Su Yan in her arms, leaning against the carriage window. Su Yan "wake up?" Hua Wuqing nodded, but she still closed her eyes and didn''t open her eyelids. He seemed to be very sleepy. He leaned on Su Yan''s shoulder for a while, and then he woke up. He lifted the curtain and looked out at the sky "smoke, it''s dark." He spoke out. Su Yan listens to his address, Leng Leng. Hua Wuqing didn''t get an answer and turned around. Look at Su Yan, and then he wakes up gradually. His face was expressionless "you said you wanted to be the same as before." That''s what he used to call her. Can''t he call him that when his memory is restored? Think about how good and patient Yanyan was to him before he could recover his memory. Now look at what it looks like. Hua Wuqing is a little jealous of her lost memory. Su Yan saw him droop his eyelids, and he didn''t want to talk to her. She stretched out her hand and supported the board. Then, he kisses it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Two lips meet, not as before, a kiss is divided. I stayed a little longer. Just separated. "You can always be like before," she said seriously Hua Wu listens, stiffens and raises her eyes to see her. Then, after looking at her, he moved away in silence. Yanyan didn''t kiss him like this before. Well, that''s good. He thinks so. The voice of the shadow outside the door "master, girl, my subordinate has already reserved a room for you." The voice fell, and the two men, one before the other, came down from the carriage. The shadow took a peek. His tutor is led by this Su Yan girl. I don''t know what happened in the carriage. The leader looks not only good, but also in a good mood. It''s a little more reassuring. As long as there is nothing wrong with the leader, everything else is easy to say. He entered the inn without going directly to the room. Instead, I found a table by the window and sat down. Su Yan asked "what do you want to eat?" Huawuqing "meat bun." Su Yan looked at the menu for a while. Look up at the shadow standing by. Voice "what do you think of shadow?" "My subordinates think that it''s better to give priority to light, and the black chicken soup can also be used to tonify the body." Su Yan nodded and looked at the shop boy standing next to him, saying "a plate of fried vegetables, two bowls of spring noodles, and stewed black chicken soup." Then she looked up at the shadow. "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ying said in a hurry "my subordinates have already used it on the road, girl, don''t bother." Su Yan nodded. Look at the shopkeeper "that''s all." On the contrary, it seems that there is no enthusiasm for these things. Su Yan asked "Yangchun noodles or millet porridge?" Hua Wuqing thought carefully for a while. "Spring noodles." It''s not as good as steamed buns anyway. It''s all the same. Su Yan stretched out his hand and held Hua Wuqing''s hand. I seem to be in a good mood. Then, he stood up and sat down with Su Yan. Well, I''m in a better mood. Sure enough, I have to be with Yanyan to be in a good mood. The meal will come soon. Before eating, Su Yan scooped a bowl of black chicken soup with him. Then, I filled a bowl myself. Fortunately, he didn''t choose. Eat whatever you give. A bowl of black chicken soup came down soon. Then he picked up his chopsticks and ate his bowl of spring noodles. He is still not good at using chopsticks. Especially when the noodles are sandwiched, the noodles always slide down. So many times, just listen, click. The noodle bowl without flowers fell apart, like a flower, lying upright there. Su Yan looked at his rather depressed appearance. She said, "vegetarian bun, do you want to eat it?" Hua Wu tilted her head to "eat" although plain steamed buns are not as delicious as meat steamed buns. But it''s much better than this noodle. He thinks so. This evening''s meal ended in the happy mood of Hua Wuqing eating vegetarian bun. At night, Su Yan and Hua Wuqing have their own rooms. Rare this time, Hua Wudi didn''t pester Su Yan to have a room with her. At night, Su Yan wakes up several times. Probably, he''s used to sleeping with him, but he''s not used to it. It''s half a month''s journey from the bottom of the demon sect to the small village. Shadow is slow in driving the carriage. So that when they are about to arrive, it will take a month. It was a sunny day. A busy market. They stopped in front of an inn. Shadow voice "headmaster, girl, go south out of this town, it''s the small village." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Su Yan and Hua Wudi walk down from the car. Into the inn. First, she settled down the flowers. Then he said, "I''ll go to the village, and I''ll be back." Hua Wuqing pulls Su Yan''s hand and doesn''t mean to let it go. "I want to go with you." Su Yan thought for a while, shaking his head "you wait here." It''s estimated that Fengzhi is also there. She is afraid of bumping into the person who knows Hua Wuqing''s true identity on that day. Hua Wuqing doesn''t give up, and is very reasonable "I want to follow you." Since that day, Su Yan said that he could talk and do things as before. The painting style of flower without inclination has changed from facial paralysis with less words to facial paralysis with more words. Su Yan looks like he''s following her. Thought for a while "go, cover your face." Hua Wuqing is not willing to listen. He was there in silence. Su Yan looked at him "do you want to take the veil or wait for me to come back here?" Hua Wudi thought about it for a while "I want to go with you without veil." It''s different from having a memory. It''s not easy to cheat. Before, Su Yan was afraid that others would turn him back to the brothel. It seems that you don''t have to worry too much. Su Yan took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, folded it slightly, and then covered the part of his nose with a handkerchief. He didn''t like it, but he didn''t remove it by hand. He just took Su Yan''s hand and said, "when can I take it off?" "When you come back from the village, you can take it off." "Yes" he gave a dull reply. Nothing else. Then, Su Yan takes the leader who looks like a peerless beauty to the small village. This time, the shadow did not follow. Of course, it''s not because he completely believes in Su Yan. It was his lord who didn''t let him go. Su Yan is walking on the street with flowers. Even if the face is covered, there is a high rate of return. Almost every passing girl can''t help but have a look. Even attracted the eyes of many men. All the way out of town. Hua Wuqing, who is not talking, finally speaks "I don''t want to wear this veil." Su Yan saw him seriously ask "why?" Hua Wuding "they all look at me." Su Yan listened to this reason and was quiet for a while. "You don''t think anyone will look at you if you take off the veil?" Xiaohua "host, do you seldom come out to play? He seems to have some misunderstanding about himself. " There are people watching with veils. Without the veil, I''m afraid someone can''t walk. Hua Wuding thought for a while "should." With that, Hua Wuqing thought of some things that happened when he had no memory. He was silent. Then, holding Su Yan''s hand, he did not mention the matter of taking off the veil. Come to the small village. It is beyond Su Yan''s expectation. It''s no longer the same kind of depression, the same kind of desperation. Children play together, every family seems to be back to normal. But if you look carefully, you can also find the bruises on the villagers here. Probably, it''s because Qin Luoyu''s medicine works. There is an adult in front of the children, playing hide and seek with them. Playing playing, the woman looked back and saw Su Yan, her eyes brightened. With a smile on his face, he waved his hand "Su Yan! Here, here! " Su Yan looked at the sound. It''s Fengzhi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Soon Fengzhi came. Wind Zhi see Su smoke, in front of a bright. I''m going to hug Su Yan. As a result, I saw the veiled man beside Su Yan. Then, Feng Zhi''s foot is frozen in three steps. He held out his hand carefully and said hello to Su Yan "Su Yan, you are back." The smile is particularly stiff. The footstep also can''t help back. Don''t think I don''t know you without a handkerchief. I know you when you''re a flower. That day, the head of Xuanye''s ferocious death almost made her vomit. It was the first time that Feng Zhi felt the power of the killing God. Think about that silly little beauty before, she still dislikes it. Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ it''s more lovely to be silly. For the reaction of Feng Zhi, Hua Wuqing just glanced at it. Then, attention fell on the distant group of children. He didn''t do anything, just stood there and watched the group of children running back and forth. I fell into memories. Su Yan takes out the white porcelain vase and gives it to Feng Zhi as an antidote Wind Zhi a listen, in front of the eyes suddenly bright. Also regardless of the flower beside merciless, hurried to Su Yan. The next second, he hugged Su Yan "ah, ah, ah!!! Su Yan, you are so good So many of them turned over the house of leader Xuanye from inside to outside, but they couldn''t find an antidote. It was so easy for Su Yan to find it! What else can that say? Feng Zhi thinks that Su Yan is her lucky star. Since she met Su Yan, she began to turn evil into good, and everything went very smoothly. Just, holding Su Yan has not appreciated for three seconds. Just feel a force, pulling her shoulder. Then, she was pulled from Su Yan. The wind Zhi hind legs two steps. Hua Wuqing''s eyes are dark, looking at Fengzhi "just talking, don''t pull." Feng Zhi greets the bully with a smile and nods her head in a hurry "Hao Hao Hao" Su Yan makes a sound "pour this medicine into the water and let the people in this village drink it, and they will recover. Zhi Feng nods. Then he took the white porcelain vase and ran away. Waiting for Su Yan to explain with Feng Zhi, I find that Hua Wuqing''s attention is still on the children. Su Yan "what are you thinking?" She turned to Wu Hua. Then he said, "I''ve never been like this." I haven''t played with other children. Su Yan nodded and looked at him "neither did I Hua Wu was stunned for a moment. Then, he reached out and hugged Su Yan. After a long time, I heard him say "if you want to play in the future, I can help you." Su Yan refused. "I don''t want to." "If I want to play, will Yanyan help me?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Why did he learn the routine?? Hua Wuqing looked at her with her dark eyes. Su Yan reaches out his hand and covers his eyes. I have to. A face, all covered. Soon, I heard Feng Zhi''s voice "don''t mess! Come one by one to get the antidote! " This antidote thing, gave the wind Zhi. Su Yan, there''s nothing wrong. She looked at Hua Wuding "come on, go back." Flower no tilt nod. When Su Yan puts down her hand, Hua Wuqing looks at her "is Yanyan happy?" "Yes?" "Yanyan took the antidote and saved the people in this village. Are you happy? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "Not bad." Hua Wuqing listened to the answer, just standing there, looking at Su Yan. The dusk sun came down. He was dressed in red. Look down at the woman in front of you. Then, with a light smile on his lips, "Yanyan is happy, I will be happy too." That''s a bit silly. It''s like when he lost his memory. Su Yan looks up. He was about to speak when suddenly he bent down. It''s blocking her lips. At dusk, the villagers were cheering and cheering behind them. Su Yan blinked. He reached out and took hold of his skirt. Bear the kiss. Xiaohua is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the male master has learned to kiss secretly. You know, every time the host is a pro flower, he looks like he''s being teased by the host. I''m stiff. I can''t be shy. I didn''t expect to learn how to counterattack in such a short time?? This warm time lasted until Fengzhi came that night. That day, Hua Wuqing was taking a bath, and Su Yan was drinking tea in the next room. Also don''t know wind Zhi used what method, unexpectedly excitedly found. "Su Yan, Su Yan!" As soon as I entered the door, I cried out excitedly. Su Yan looks up at Feng Zhi "what''s the matter?" "What on earth did you give me? It really works. One villager was very ill. The doctor said he couldn''t make it through tonight. I didn''t expect that I gave him the drink you gave me, and now I can breathe steadily, and I''ve been rescued! " While saying, Feng Zhi danced happily. She had the longest contact with these villagers. The deepest feelings. See the villagers get better one by one. Of course, I''m very happy. Su Yan said seriously, "it''s medicine." Fengzhi was puzzled by the words "medicine? Isn''t that blood? Is it deer blood? It''s said that deer blood detoxifies Su Yan listens to Feng Zhi''s words, a Leng. "Blood?" Feng Zhi nodded "yes, once it was opened, it smelled of blood. At first, I thought that was the way it was. But it''s also blood. Is it made with blood?? I''ve never seen anything like it before Su Yan sat there quietly listening. He never took a sip of the tea cup in his hand. Feng Zhi didn''t notice Su Yan''s abnormality. She just talked to Su Yan for a while. Her main purpose is to bring thanks to the villagers. Then, he talked about some things that he didn''t have and left. Su Yan is very silent. Not moving. Head down. Floret detects something wrong with the host. Voice "host? What''s the matter with you? " Su Yan has been silent. Until a long time later, "Ying has been making him eat tonic food recently. He''s been sleeping a lot all the way. " Most of all, he no longer stuck to her and slept with her. Feng Zhi said that it was a bottle of blood. What kind of blood can be called the treasure of demon sect? Living dead, flesh and bones? It''s got to be a blood that''s immune to all kinds of poisons. Hua Wuqing once said. When he was young, he grew up in a medicine bath. That guy always throws centipedes in the medicine bath. Su Yan is thinking with his head down. Hua Wuqing pushes the door in his inner clothes. "Yanyan" he was dressed in neat clothes. The dark hair was dripping wet. Su Yan looks at him. She looked inexplicable "come here." Hua Wuqing comes to Su Yan. Next second, Su Yan picked up his wrist and rolled open his cuff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 A clean wrist appeared in her eyes. There was no wrist injury. Floret "host, is it animal blood?" When the voice of Xiaohua falls. Just a tear. She had torn the clothes of Hua Wuqing''s chest. See the location of the heart. There''s a scar that''s crossed by a knife. It seems that the owner of the scar didn''t take good care of it. It causes the scar to scab and tear. I don''t know how many times this is tearing, but also stained with water. The wound is inflamed. Su Yan raised his head and said in a faint voice "how did this happen?" Flower no tilt, face no expression, body stiff, there does not speak. Because he thought Yanyan was a little angry, but he didn''t know why she was angry. Su Yan asked again "the bottle of medicine you gave me is your heart blood?" Flowers without hesitation for a moment. He thought, I''m happy to save that crowd. He nodded "en" he looked at Su Yan and thought that Su Yan might praise him when he heard this. Suddenly she reached out and squeezed his face. "In the past half a month, your sleepiness, cold hands and feet, not sleeping with me, is related to this wound, isn''t it?" Xiaohua swallows. I don''t know why. I always feel that the host is very angry. Flower no tilt nod. Su Yan "why don''t you tell me?" Hua Wuding thought for a while "what if you are afraid?" He made a gap in his heart. A maid who once fainted. Why did you come back then? It''s to save a cat he kept for a long time. However, at that time, he was young, and there was toxicity in his body, which did not fully integrate. The cat was poisoned by his blood. Later, he never raised any other animals. What is Yanyan angry about? Angry that his scar is too frightening, or do you know that he has received poison before, afraid that his blood will poison those villagers? Or worried about him? Soon, Hua Wuqing denied the last idea. She''s angry. She''s not worried about him. After a while, he said, "those villagers will not be poisoned by my blood." Su Yan listens to his words, in the heart more and more uncomfortable. It''s like some needles stabbing her heart. Stabbing pain, every word he said hurt Su Yan''s ears. In order not to let herself continue to hurt. She reached out and dressed him. Covered the scar in his heart. Su Yan sits on the chair. I don''t want to see him any more, and I don''t want to talk to him any more. The light in the flower''s eyes is fading away. He stood there. The water on the hair drips down to the ground. Tick, tick. His face was expressionless, but his heart was a little anxious. "My blood will not poison them." He repeated it again. Reach out, want to pull Suyan''s arm, let her listen to yourself. Su Yan coldly raised his head and looked at him. "Yes" she answered, indicating that she knew. Flower without tilt suddenly stiff in there. She had never seen him like that. It''s like they''re not familiar. He moved his lips and wanted to say something else. Su Yan "it''s very late. Don''t you sleep? " Hua Wu tilted her body, and after a long time, she only left a voice "en" answered. He turned slowly. He didn''t know how he got back to his room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Waiting for him to slowly lie in his bed. I just feel a little dizzy. Yanyan, do you dislike him? He felt his chest stuffy and a little sad. Mingming, just a few days later, the wound will grow well. It can be like nothing happened. Can smoke smoke, or guess. She is not good to him at all. And get him out of the house. She would never do that to her amnesia. If only I had not recovered my memory. Yanyan will always be good to him. He thought. Huawu falls on the bed with her eyes closed. Hold yourself. On the other side, Su Yan rubs his eyebrows. I feel a little nervous in my heart. I don''t feel well. It''s so uncomfortable. Xiaohua sees that the host is in trouble. "Host, do you need help from Xiaohua?" After a while. Su Yan said, "I feel uncomfortable." "Why is the host uncomfortable?" "I don''t know" she just got angry. Su Yan doesn''t know much about it. Just know, no matter what kind of emotion, it''s all he picked up. Good or bad. He''s a real pain in the neck. Xiaohua began to analyze "does the host love you?" Su Yan did not speak. Xiaohuadao "did the host get very angry when he saw the wound on the male master''s heart? Angry, why did he do this to himself? He didn''t tell you, did he? " Su Yan listened to Xiao Hua''s words, but she guessed it right. She answered "en" Xiaohua was very proud of her wrong guess. Su Yan asked "how can I stop my heart from hurting so much?" She asked. Xiaohua "host, as long as you raise the male master well, it won''t hurt." Xiaohua is right. Su Yan listened and said, "but I don''t want to see him." Xiaohua doubts "why?" "It hurts to think of him." She can''t control it. Xiaohua pondered for a while. Well, it can''t figure it out. Only get the way "host, you can do whatever you want, just follow your heart." So the next day, Su Yan disappeared. When Hua Wudi finally waited until dawn and wanted to find Su Yan to say it again. She found her room empty. The eyes are dark. Standing there, looking at the empty room. She''s gone? Do you dislike him? Hua Wuqing touches her chest. Head down. He thought he would be happy. He helped her save the villagers. In the future, as long as she says, he can save more people. He wanted to tell her that he would cover the wound well and not let her see it. But before he spoke, he left. Hua Wuqing stood at the door and didn''t know how long he had been standing. Yingben came to see his leader to have dinner with Su Yan. Then, he looked at the headmaster standing there in his hair. It was the first time for him to see the leader so dejected, sad and lonely. It''s very painful to see. Shadow steps forward "leader" Hua Wuqing doesn''t speak and doesn''t move. After a long time, his voice was hoarse "am I ugly?" As he spoke, he touched his heart. Think of Yanyan looking at his eyes. So cold, like a stranger. She didn''t want him. Ever since I knew he was really ugly. Su Yan has been walking outside since last night. She didn''t know what to do, but she was too bored. It''s boring. So she kept walking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 From dark to dawn. Keep walking. Like this, I feel better. Until dawn. Su Yan suddenly heard Xiaohua''s voice "Congratulations, the third star lights up." Su Yan heard the sound and stopped. She stood there. Because of Xiaohua''s words, it''s not easy to forget about him, and then it comes to my mind. Think of the wound on his chest. I thought of the way he looked at her without expression. Xiaohua "the host, the male, the adult, has a lot of lack of feelings and worldly ideas in this position. If he wakes up in the morning and finds you gone, will he do anything extreme? " A word of floret casually, Su Yan instantly sobered up. Then he turned around and went to the inn. She walked a long way in one night. When she returned to the inn, it was an hour and a half later. Su Yan went up the stairs and found Ying standing at the door of her room. Su Yan takes a look at the shadow and goes to the room with flowers. Shadow voice "the leader is here." Su Yan stops and turns to see him. The shadow frowned. When he looked at Su Yan, he had a sense of killing in his eyes. His words were as cold as ever "I once told you that if you only came for medicine, please don''t be so kind to the leader." Su Yan ignored his words and asked "what about others." After a long time, Su Yan shows a kind of disgust and complex emotion. "The leader is very dependent on you. He has never been dependent on you." I''m sorry now. He should have killed this woman the first time he saw the leader''s unusual treatment of her. It''s also easy to make the leader feel so sad now. Su Yan light "I know" this words in the ears of the shadow, like a very provocative. He bit his teeth "don''t think I dare not kill you." He said every word "no one can bully the leader. No one can Su Yan "I want to see him now." Shadow naturally won''t let the person who almost killed the leader see the leader again. Su Yan saw that he did not speak. She said, "I never wanted to bully him" she was serious. Maybe she said it sincerely. Perhaps, Ying knows from the bottom of her heart that the only thing the leader wants to see now is the woman in front of her. Su Yan goes to the door and pushes it. This time the shadow didn''t stop. As soon as Su Yan went in, he smelled a strong smell of blood. She swept a circle, then saw shrink in the corner, dressed in red clothes, a word did not say flowers without tilt. Su Yan stretched out his hand and kept rubbing his heart. She just felt that it was getting more and more painful there. She went to the corner. Make a sound "flowers have no inclination." The man froze as soon as he heard the sound. And then go deeper into the corner. I want to stay away from her and don''t want to see her. Compared with his mood, Su Yan looked at the blood under his feet. She wrung her brow "what hurt?" Hua Wuqing didn''t seem to want to talk to him and kept shrinking to the corner. Su Yan asked "where did you get hurt?" Hua Wu tilts her head and her dark eyelashes quiver. "Wait a moment, and come back to me." He was hoarse. It seems a little anxious. Also, the pale and weak face visible to the naked eye. Su Yan''s eyebrows are tightening "is the wound torn?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 The flowers are not tilted, and the eyelashes tremble. Su Yan looks at the blood on his hand "did you tear the wound?" The flower has no inclination and shrinks further. Su Yan''s heart, like being repeatedly kneaded, is very painful. She took him by the wrist and said, "let me see" Hua Wu tilted her lips and trembled, "No." Why do you want to watch it when you are disgusted? Do you want to take this opportunity to hate him completely? Su Yan wants to see that Hua Wuqing keeps shrinking in the corner. And there''s more and more blood on the ground. Su Yan has no choice. It''s like this guy''s got a fight with her. She bent down and picked up the whole person. Flower without tilt is a Leng at first, then stretch out a hand, cover own chest with clothes. Su Yan "I will not dislike you." Hua Wuqing''s voice is hoarse and her eyelashes tremble "you will" you not only dislike, but also run away. Su Yan saw him so stubborn. She said, "as long as the wound is healed, I will not dislike you any more. As long as the wound doesn''t bleed again, I won''t leave you alone. " This words, finally heard in the ear that flower has no tilt. He raised his head and looked at Su Yan. "Really?" Su Yan put people on the bed. "Shadow" she called out. The shadow quickly pushed the door in. Look at the blood on the ground. And the pale flowers on the bed. "Master!" She said, "to find a doctor, the wound in his heart seems to have split again." Shadow goes to the bedside "Miss Su Yan, shadow can." Say, shadow stretch out a hand to want to take off the clothes that flower has no tilt. Flower has no inclined to pull not to put, by the way stare a shadow. When the shadow is stiff, stand up immediately. Su Yan "don''t want to treat the wound?" Hua Wuqing looks at Su Yan "don''t look." Su Yan nodded "OK" and then he decided to put Hua Wuqing on the bed and go out. However, as soon as she had an action, Hua Wuqing held her. "Where are you going?" He was in a bit of a hurry. Su Yan "I''ll wait at the door." Hua Wuqing shakes his head "you, you can''t go." Su Yan blinked "what should I do?" I don''t want to see it. I don''t want to go. Even if you want to turn around, you can''t turn around. He says "close your eyes." Inexplicably, it was su Yan who led the way just now. In a short time, it becomes a flower without any inclination, and what it says is what it says. Su Yan said nothing and closed his eyes. This time, Hua Wuqing finally took off his clothes to treat the wound. Su Yan was right. The wound was really torn by Hua Wuqing. At that time, Hua Wuding was so sad that he felt that it was because he was different from others that Yanyan disliked him. A man is so cruel that he dares to do it himself. As a result, Su Yan came back just after he did it himself. He heard Su Yan talking to Ying. All of a sudden, Hua Wuqing came back. Looking at the blood on the ground. Look at the wounds that are more serious than before. He wants to see Su Yan again, and is afraid that Su Yan dislikes him. Finally, he covered himself and squatted into the corner. There was the scene when Su Yan came. It will take half an hour for the shadow to clean up his wound. Wait until it''s all done and wrap the gauze. "it''s necessary for you to take a good rest from the wound, so that you don''t need to be cured." I don''t know if there''s a teacher of my own. Because when he finished dressing, his leader quickly took clothes to cover the wound. As if for fear of being seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Hua Wuqing first wrapped himself up, and then began to lean on Su Yan. Blood hand, holding Su Yan''s hand. Dark eyes, so straight looking at her. Su Yan noticed his movement and opened his eyes. Basically, it can be said that Hua Wuqing is directly pressing her. She hugged people and looked effortless. Voice out "why do you do this?" Flowers are not inclined to speak. They just watched. After a long time, Hua Wuqing''s body began to stiffen, and his eyes were dark "even if you dislike me, I won''t let you leave me." Su Yan listened to what he said and slowed down for a while. Dislike? Why does he suddenly have such an idea?? "I don''t dislike you." "You have." If not, why did she leave? Su Yan basically guessed what he was thinking. Because before last night, everything was fine. Su Yan "I just went out to calm down." The words stopped in Hua Wuqing''s ears and changed completely. He was hoarse and expressionless. I don''t know why. It always sounds like some people are very polite "since you don''t like it, why don''t you go out and calm down?" Su Yan "I am very angry because you are injured." Hua Wudi thought about it for a long time. "What do you mean by that?" Is she angry? Why is she angry? Su Yan stood up with him and put him on the bed. "I don''t know." She said seriously. How can she explain it to him without understanding it herself?? Hua Wu listens to her, and her dark eyes fade away. But soon, again firm, holding Su Yan''s hand without the slightest trace to relax. He said, "I helped you save the villagers. You should stay with me. Tomorrow we will return to the cult. " Although Su Yan doesn''t mind going back to the cult with him. But is there any necessary connection between his previous sentence? Why do you want to help me when I stay with you As soon as Hua Wuqing''s face changed, his voice refused "if you don''t follow me, I''ll kill all the people you want to save." Su Yan blinked his eyes and said it sincerely. "If I don''t want to go with you, even if you kill me, I won''t go." Hua Wuqing is angry and anxious. "You Qi''s eyes are full of red blood. "You! You''re going to leave, unless I''m dead. " The shadow has been watching. At this time, he said, "master, you are still injured and not easy to get angry." If you say this to the leader, it''s bullshit. Of course, he did not say this to the leader. Shadow''s eyes, looked at the woman who made the leader angry. Sure enough, Su Yan took a look at his wound and then looked at his worried appearance "I won''t go." Hua Wu listened to the answer he wanted to hear. In the heart flustered anxious finally dispersed some. But this anxious one disperses, the flower does not have to incline to feel in front of a black, the body shape shook to shake, the complexion pale fell down. Su Yan was surprised and hugged him. She looked up at the shadow "what''s the matter with him?" Yingdao "coma caused by excessive blood loss and insufficient blood supply." After that, Ying said. He also said, "Miss Su Yan, I can see that the leader likes you very much. I''m afraid that even if you want his heart, he won''t hesitate to give it to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 When it comes to the shadow''s eyes, it becomes very complicated. He didn''t like the woman. It''s not that she''s bad. It''s because the leader''s heart is on her. If the leader is no different from others, he will not have any opinions. But the series of reactions of the cult leader are more and more frightening. As a result, Ying dislikes Su Yan more and more. He was afraid that the religious leader would one day take his life for the sake of this woman. And obviously, at the moment when the leader of the sect started to his wound, he was going to give his life to Su Yan. The shadow was silent for a long time. All of a sudden, I don''t know what to do. The leader can''t do without this woman. She is the lifeblood of the leader. Su Yan looks up at the shadow. This subordinate always feels lonely when he speaks. She nodded, "I''ll treat him well." Xiaohua "host, this is generally what the overbearing president said to Xiaojiao''s mother-in-law." Su Yan did not answer Xiaohua''s self talk. After listening to the smoke, Sue turns and goes out. It seems to be acquiescence. He acquiesced that from now on, the leader''s affairs will be handed over to this girl. When Hua Wuqing wakes up, she finds that Su Yan is not at the head of the bed. He sat up all at once. The line of sight swept a circle, the eye son is pitch black, the face has no facial expression. Ying walks to Hua Wuqing with a bowl of medicine "master, it''s time for you to drink the medicine." Hua Wuqing ignored what diaoying said "who is she?" "Miss Su Yan has gone to urge you to eat steamed buns." Listen to this, Hua Wuqing lowered his eyes, and the danger gradually faded. Shadow put the bowl of medicine at the head of the bed. "Do you want to listen to my subordinates?" "Say" "according to the observation of the shadow, Miss Su Yan is very devoted to the leader and likes him very much." On hearing this, Hua Wuqing raised his head. He looked straight at the shadow, waiting for him to continue. You are a fool in the eyes of outsiders when you lose your memory. But what''s wrong with Miss Su Yan? Teach you how to eat, dress, go shopping and listen to plays. As long as you say what you want, Miss Su Yan seldom refuses. " Hua Wuding has never thought about these things. Now it seems like this. Ying Youdao "when you recover your memory, others are afraid that you are isolated three meters away. But Su Yan is not afraid. " Hua Wuqing thought of that day, and her voice was stuffy "but she let me go." Then why did she let him go?? Ying hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, the day you asked Ying to pick up Suyan, I heard that Suyan was going to the demon sect to find you." Hua Wu tilts his head and looks at the shadow with dark eyes. Ying continued, "if you think about it again, Miss Su Yan is very angry to see that you are injured. She didn''t come back all night. You think she''s abandoning you. But my subordinates feel that Miss Su Yan loves you and doesn''t want to see you hurt. She''s only angry that you''ve kept it from her for so many days. " There was a flash of light in Hua Wuqing''s eyes "really?" Ying immediately lowered her head and clasped her hands "master, you have to believe in yourself." After that, she said, "when you were in a coma, Miss Su Yan said that she would treat you well and would not leave you." Shadow here for a while in order to let his own leader live a good life, but hard. He didn''t want the leader to think wildly and do something to hurt himself. Hua Wu clenched her blanket "why didn''t she tell me in person?" Yingdao "master, you are usually asked to talk about this kind of thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Under the careful analysis and explanation of the film. When Su Yan came in with rice soup, he saw Hua Wuqing''s dark eyes looking at her brightly. This let her have a moment of suddenly, think that he is difficult again amnesia? She put down the food in her hand and put it on the table. Go to Hua Wuqing''s front "do you know who I am?" Hua Wuqing nodded "Yanyan" Su Yanxin put down a little. Look at him, it''s probably OK. Then, his eyes fell on the bowl of medicine placed next to him. This is probably a shadow. When he wakes up, he brings it in for him to drink. "Why not?" Hua Wuqing "don''t want to drink." "Drink it whether you want it or not." Hua Wuqing looked at her straightly "why?" "Yes?" Su Yan didn''t understand him for a moment. Hua Wuqing''s voice is stuffy "after drinking the medicine, I can''t die." Though, he won''t die without medicine. Su Yan looks at him. Very serious "that''s why you drink it." "You don''t want me to die?" "Well" "don''t you dislike me?" "Don''t give up." "Will you stay with me all the time?" Flower no tilt one sentence after another. When he asked this question, Su Yan thought about it. Hua Wu held the blanket tightly and blurted out, "don''t you want to?" "Think" two voices fall at the same time. Finally, the haze in Hua Wuqing''s eyes completely faded. It turns out what Ying told him was true. Therefore, it is true that she told Ying that she would treat him well and never leave him. Hua Wuding''s heart, which was afraid that Su Yan would leave at any time, was finally calmed down. Su Yan took up the medicine "come and drink it." The flower has no inclination to open its mouth. Waiting for her to feed. Su Yan looks down at his hand. Hua Wuqing "I''m hurt." "So?" "Everyone who is injured will be taken care of." So you should feed me. Although the second half of the sentence didn''t come out. Can be spent without tilt, eyelids drooping, eyelashes trembling, mouth open. There is a clear posture waiting for medicine. For the sake of his injury. In the end, it was his wish. Since the beginning of this day, Su Yan obviously felt the change of flower no tilt. Will not wake up because he did not smoke, and anxious to find someone. Instead, she would get dressed and sit at the table waiting for her to come back. I won''t hide the wound from her. She even has to take care of the wound now. Two or three days, he cried out that the wound hurt. When he asked Su Yan, he became more and more reasonable. Su Yan if a little hesitation or say no, someone will use that pair of dark eyes, stuffy still quite angry looking at her. It''s like a complaint. Everything is developing in a good direction. Although Hua Wuqing can''t become a real normal person, who knows seven emotions and six desires. But he has the mood, can for Su Yan''s happy and happy, sad and sad. Even now they will sulk, complain, and make demands, and so on, things that never happened before. One day, Xiaohua once again reminded "host, you have not fulfilled your original wish. According to the date, he will die in three days. If you can''t fulfill your wish in three days, you will die in three days. " "Three days?" "Yes, the host." "How come I''ve never heard of you?" "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ host, because you have been able to fulfill your original wishes quickly before, don''t worry about Xiaohua. Cause floret to forget this rule www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 After su Yan''s silence, she still asks about her original mother. "To see her mother?" "Yes" "where is her mother now?" "Host, according to Xiaohua''s search, it happens that her mother is the concubine of the farmer in this town." As soon as she finished, Xiaohua said, "however, she cut her hair to become a nun a month ago and went to the Jing''an Temple in the town." "Why?" "The landowner of the Tian family suddenly died a month ago, and the power of the Tian family is in the hands of the main house. So that the concubine of the landlord''s family died and was injured. The ending of the original mother is already very good. " Su Yan nodded and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look today." Then she went upstairs with the medicine. Hua Wuqing has been sitting in his seat for a long time, waiting for Su Yan to come back. When I saw Su Yanduan, it was medicine, not meat bun. Hua Wuqing''s eyes moved away from the bowl of decoction. "I''m ready. I don''t have to drink this anymore." Su Yan "this is the last time." Hua Wuqing is stuffy "I don''t want to drink it." Since Su Yan said that he would not leave him that day. It''s what it is now. I''m going to have a tantrum. However, Su Yan was very calm about these things, accepted them all, and even felt that it was very good. Then, Hua Wudi''s classmates are more and more aggressive. Su Yan took out a strawberry milk candy from his pocket. Peel it off and feed it to him. In an instant, the sweet smell of strawberry milk diffused between the two people. This time, Su Yan handed the medicine to Hua Wuqing. He was finally drunk. Su Yan "I will go out for a day and come back in the evening." Hua Wu tilts up and looks at Su Yan for a while. Move your lips. What do you want to say. But in the end, I swallowed it. With a dull voice "en" Yanyan will not leave him. That''s what she said. Hua Wuqing thinks so. Su Yan blinked. Originally, she thought he was going with him. If he wants to go, he can. I didn''t expect him to agree. I''d like to be here by myself. Of course, it''s the best choice for her to go by herself. After all, she''s not who she is. I''m afraid there will be some mistakes. If Hua Wuqing goes with me. On the one hand, we should take care of him for fear that something might go wrong. Su Yan took two pieces of sugar out of his pocket. Hand it to Hua Wuqing. "I''ll be back as soon as possible," she said With that, she turned and went out. After going out, Hua Wu''s back became stiff. He sat there motionless. Occasionally move, look down at their hands of sugar. Follow. Hold on. Su Yan left the inn on this side and went to Jing''an Temple. Jing''an Temple is on a mountain near Changfeng town. It''s far away. Su Yan was walking for almost an hour. The gate of Jing''an Temple is closed, and the mountain forest is full of birds and flowers. It''s a good place for the elderly. She knocked on the door. Soon a nun came out. "Hello, benefactor" the nun bowed to Su Yan. Su Yan also bowed and said, "female master, I''ll have a rest." The nun looked Su Yan up and down, "who is the benefactor of Yijing?" "My own daughter." The nun suddenly, "please come in." Su Yan went in and came to a hut according to the guidance of the nun. The nun said, "silence will be in it." Just listen to the sound of wooden fish beating inside. There was no break. After the nun came here with Su Yan, she left. Su Yan was the only one left in front of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 Su Yan comes forward and knocks on the door. There was a pause in the sound of wooden fish "please come in." It''s a very gentle female voice. She pushed the door and went in. Then I saw a nun kneeling in front of the Bodhisattva in a nun''s robe of Jing''an Temple, beating the wooden fish devoutly. The smell of incense wafted across the tip of my nose. The girl turned around. When saw is Su Yan''s time, a Leng, afterward a pair of eyes instantaneous red. "Smoke, smoke?" Surprise, joy, joy in the eyes. Then the girl stood up and went forward to embrace Su Yan. Su Yan pauses and shouts, "Niang, I''ve come to see you." Maybe Su Yan inherited his original body, but he was still influenced by his original feelings. So that when she said this, she did not deliberately, but naturally said it. The nun nodded hard, "Hey, come back, come back." See that eye socket more moist. Voice choked, with endless thoughts. Su Yan hung his hands on both sides and slowly raised them. Embrace her. "Mother, don''t cry." She said. The midday sun came into the remote room and shone on the mother and daughter. Warm and quiet. She spent a day here with her mother. Listen to master Yijing about how he came here. Until dusk. Su Yan is going. Master Yijing was relieved to see that you are very well Although these years of separation is very reluctant. But it''s worth it if your daughter has a good life. Yijing sends Su Yan to the gate of Jing''an Temple. Yijing said, "in the future, you don''t have to come to see me every other day. I live a good life here." She paused. "Better than ever at your father''s place." Out of that compound, out of it. Su Yan listens and nods. All of a sudden, she had a meal. Turn around and look down the hill. The layers of steps are connected. The surrounding trees are lush. In the middle of the steps stood a man in red. The man''s eyes are all on Su Yan''s body. Dark eyes looking, some anxious, some panic. When Su Yan noticed, he went to see him. Instead, the man quickly looked away. He lowered his head and stood. I don''t know. I thought he was wandering here. Su Yan blinked. I thought he had changed a lot, but I was still flustered. Their men don''t feel safe. I''m afraid she will run away. What should I do? Xiaohua "host, your man has come to you." Tongzi was afraid that the host would not see the same, so he gave a voice to remind him. Su Yan nodded "yes, I see." Su Yan raised his head and looked at Yijing "Niang, he is..." Before he finished, Yijing shook his head. "I''ve become a monk. I don''t ask about the world any more. I''ll be quiet." Su Yan looks at her and nods "en" Yijing looks at her daughter happily. She believes her daughter can handle all this. Also believe that her daughter will be happy. It''s just a nun who has become a monk. It''s always unseemly. I started. I don''t want to see you. Quiet "go." Su Yan nodded. Carrying her skirt, she went down the stairs. Go all the way to the man. She said a few words first. A quiet distance, can not hear what they are saying. Then I saw the man suddenly looking up at Yijing. Bow to her three times. In this way, he left with his arms around Yan''er''s waist. I can see that they have a good relationship. Yijing''s eyes were moist, and he closed them "Amitabha." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 On the way back, Su Yan asked, "how did you get here?" Flowers are not inclined to speak. Su Yan "en?" For a long time, Hua Wuding said, "I came with you." "So you''ve been standing since morning?" "En" someone is bored. Su Yan smiles, she looks up "do you have any wishes?" "Wish?" "Yes, the things you want to do the most." The flower does not tilt the vision to settle to fall on Su Yan body. "after a long time, how many words do you smoke with me He said again "marry you." Shadow said, as long as you become a pro. She is his wife. After that, I will never leave him again. At dusk, on the street at sunset. They were standing there. Hua Wuqing "Yanyan" Su Yan raised his head "what?" Someone bent over. She kisses her lips. It''s very raw. "We will get married tomorrow," he said firmly Su Yan stopped for a moment. He said, "don''t you want to?" "Not in a hurry?" "You don''t want to?" He asked stubbornly, demanding an answer. Finally, I heard her serious words "yes." The voice fell. Hua Wuqing smiles contentedly. He bent down to kiss again. At sunset and dusk, I wish these two a happy life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up, he was already in the space station. Xiaohua shouts out "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host''s mission, and good luck value will be increased by 7." Su Yan shouts out "where is the brocade bag, which depends on fortune and misfortune?" "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why?" Xiaohua doesn''t want to give a reason. But in the end, "Xiaohua forgot." He only looked at the silly man, so that he forgot about it. Waiting for it to remember, the task of the host is almost finished. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. There is no need to open it again. Xiaohua is afraid of being scolded. In a hurry, "host, Xiaohua will never make such a mistake again!" Su Yan "well, let''s get down to business." "Ding Dong, host, your current body data is [brain capacity] 44 [physical strength] 79" Xiaohua "host, where are you going to add it?" Su Yan "added to brain capacity." "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Xiaohua "host, your current data is [brain capacity] 51 [physical strength] 79" "host, you can continue to buy ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the words are not finished. Su Yan "no need." "Host, do you want to start the plane task?" "En" "Ding Dong, the task is on, please wait a moment." After that, Su Yan didn''t know anything when it was dark. When she woke up again. Find yourself in a bed. She looked around. A very luxurious Princess Room. The first feeling is money, red and pink. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the system prompts that the blessing and misfortune brocade bag is opened. Congratulations to the host, draw the blessing brocade bag." As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohua said, "Ding Dong, the lucky bag you have drawn is the Gemini plane bag." Su Yan doubts "what is a Gemini plane?" "The host will understand in the future, please work hard!" When Xiaohua said the last sentence, she was in a hurry. With that, there was no sound. Su Yan is waiting for it to transmit memory. But after waiting for a long time, nothing happened."Little flower?" She tried to shout. Floret did not respond. Su Yan gets up from the bed. According to the discount you bought for Xiaohua. This plane already has a solid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 Su Yan looks at himself in the mirror. It''s a very young face. Even less pure, more charming. While watching, the voice of Xiaohua appears in my mind again "host, you come to find Xiaohua, and Xiaohua doesn''t know where she is, Wuwuwuwu." The Milky voice of a fall, the two people''s contact again interrupted. Su Yan put on her clothes. Don''t study these anymore. Open the door and walk out. As soon as she came out, she heard the nanny call her "Mrs. song, you wake up. Mr. Song is having breakfast downstairs." Mr. Song? Mrs. song? Married? Su Yan goes down the stairs. The wooden stairs were covered with a cream wool blanket. If you step on it, there will be no sound. Go downstairs. Look at the whole living room. Cold, simple. It is in sharp contrast to the Pink Princess Room in the original room. The most important thing is that the room is occupied by one person. There is no breath of another person''s life. She didn''t come down for dinner. Ben wanted to go out and find his own son. After all, listening to her voice, she was a little scared. On one side of her head, the early morning sun fell. I happened to see the man sitting at the table. Black suit pants, white shirt, cuffs, collar top button tightly. The feeling of abstinence and meticulousness. Look up and up. A man has a beautiful face. Cold and hard lines, expressionless face, drooping eyelids. Cut the beef under your hand. The fingers are long and well-defined. Su Yan must have heard the conversation with the nanny. You should also know that Su Yan has gone downstairs. The man did not look up. I just cut the beef under my hands. Su Yan was about to leave. Turn to step up, go to the dining table, open the chair and sit down opposite. A man cuts beef. Then he looked up at him. His eyes were dark, without waves. After a look, he lowered his head and continued to cut. He seems to like to cut everything up before eating it. Su Yan watched him cut the beef. Along with the texture of the beef, the cut is smooth. The key is that the size of the cut is almost the same. Su Yan took the milk in front of him and took a sip. The baby sitter quickly brought up another portion of beef. She took a cut. The two kept quiet. Each ate his own food. It''s like two strangers who just happened to eat at the same table. Fifteen minutes later, the man opposite wiped the corner of his mouth and stood up. Pick up your suit and walk out. Finally, Su Yan spoke "wait" the man stopped at the entrance. Stand there. Waiting for her to take it. Su Yan stood up and walked over. Then, give him a hug. Imagine a wife sending her husband to work. Then he said, "come back early." When she hugged the man, she obviously felt his back stiff. With a sense of resistance. It can be seen that men have little physical contact with their original bodies. As soon as she spoke, the man did not speak and stared at her for a while. Su Yan blinked and said, "or do you want me to pick you up?" Su Yan''s words let the man recover. He turned, pushed the door open and went out. Su Yan pondered. Does he want her to pick it up, or does he want to come back by himself? Waiting for the man to leave for a while, she remembered that there was still a lost Tong Zi she needed to find. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Walk out of Su''s house. Come to a corner where no one is passing by. Then, Su Gu and Xiao Hong are released from the space. Su Gu is still wearing ancient clothes. However, compared with this, it is more important to find the flower first. She pointed to a nearby villa "this is my house. The little flower has become human and lost. You look for it. Xiaohua knows you Xiaohong "hiss, hiss" OK! Smoke! Su Gu also nodded to Su Yan "got it." With that, Su Gu and Su Yanbing leave in two ways. After the separation, Su Yan walked along the road for about ten minutes. All of a sudden, I heard a milky voice "host! host! I''m here! " There was a dirty child squatting in front of a garbage can. About seven or eight years old. Xiaohua''s eyes are full of tears "sobbing, sobbing, I finally found you." When he said that, he rushed to Su Yan''s arms. Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds him down. Voice "little flower?" A child nodded "en en, host, I''m your son" "how did you become like this?" "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you don''t come to me!" "How long have you been looking for me?" "Three days." Su Yan blinked. She just woke up today, but she didn''t expect Xiaohua to arrive one step earlier than her. She then asked "why can''t I communicate with you with consciousness?" "Xiaohua doesn''t know. Maybe it''s because Xiaohua has a body. In addition to awarding tasks, occasionally they can communicate with the host with consciousness. " After listening to Xiaohua''s explanation, Su Yan takes Xiaohua''s dirty hand "let''s go and take a bath first." Xiaohua''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard the word back. There is no longer the tearful look that I just had "host, will floret have its own room?" "Yes?" "Xiaohua is a person now. Xiaohua also wants to live in her own room." Su Yan thought about that home. More than ten rooms on the third floor. "There will be." Little flower a listen, happy jump. Although, this body is bought at a discount. Although, it is now unable to communicate with the host with consciousness. However, this can not suppress the joy of Xiaohua. Su Yan came home. The baby sitter came quickly "Mrs. song, you''re back, this is ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the baby sitter''s eyes look at Xiaohua. Su Yan "my brother" the nanny has a clear look "Oh, OK, OK." "Go and put in a bath." "Yes, Mrs. song." Since Su Yan finished his brother. Xiaohua lowered her head and opened her trousers. Keep looking in. Su Yan saw his action "what''s the matter? Have doubts about your gender? " Xiaohua shakes her head "I want to be sure again, I''m my brother." Well, Xiaohua''s heart actually wants to bend over to the girl this time. I feel a little sorry. Soon the bath water was ready. Take the flower to the bathroom. In an hour. Xiaohua came out of the bathroom wearing a white nightgown of Su Yan. The Nightgown is very long, covering the flowers completely, and even dragging them to the ground. Xiaohua took two steps. Bang fell to the ground. His forehead turned red. Floret like is not afraid of pain, immediately get up, continue to excitedly toward the living room of Su smoke. "Host, host!" It''s exciting. Su Yan looked at him "to call his sister." Xiaohua nods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Sister." Xiaohua tangled "well, what''s my name?" Su Yan didn''t hesitate much "Su Xiaohua." When Su Xiaohua heard this, she was very tangled. He looked at Su Yan "I don''t like the word." "Why?" "It''s a girl''s name. I want a powerful name Su Yan looked at him and said, "is it su Weiwu?" The flowers are tangled. That sounds like. It seems that Su Xiaohua is better. As a result, Xiaohua regretted it and hurriedly said, "it''s better to call Su Xiaohua." Su Yan reached out and touched its head. "The memory hasn''t been sent to me yet." Su Xiaohua nodded. Then, its voice appeared in Su Yan''s mind "Ding Dong, memory transmission, please wait a moment." Su Yanzhi felt a stabbing pain. Original body, Su Yan. Not long after graduation, he married his current husband song Yujing. The original person is full of expectations for marriage life. After a few days, I found out that my husband was not alone. Cold, not talkative, like a log. But for her father''s insistence on her marrying him, she would not have found such a man. No matter how good he looks. Married for a year. The number of times they spoke did not exceed 20. I''ve been sleeping in separate rooms since the first day of marriage. Finally, the original body can not stand, derailed. I had an affair with a romantic man who was learning to draw. That man is humorous and witty. He can send roses and say sweet words. Especially in this husband''s contrast, it can''t be better. So, I want to divorce my husband. After a year and a half of marriage, they divorced. She went out of the house clean. With the man who learned to draw. It''s a pity that the little lover was thinking about his money. He was supposed to be supported by the original person to hold an exhibition. Now that she''s divorced, she doesn''t have a cent, and she has to rely on her little lover for financial support. Of course, it''s impossible. The original humor has been transformed into vicious words. Not only that, but also punching and kicking, with a tendency to violence. After his third miscarriage, he finally committed suicide in despair. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan received all the memories. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the original wish, makes that lover Yin Xing pay the same price." After that, Xiaohua began to tangle "the host is a married woman. How can you find the master? " Floret with such a young face. The sound of milk. Little mouthed "host, if you have a good relationship with the man, is this an extramarital affair? Is the male master Xiao San? Do you keep your little lover Su Yan took an apple on the table. When Xiaohua opened her mouth again, she put out her hand and blocked it with an apple. "Oh ¡¤¡¤" Su Yan "there will be no extramarital affairs, and there will be no little lovers" Xiaohua doubts "Oh?" Isn''t the host going to find the male Lord?? I think so. I listen to Su Yan "my new husband is the one I''m looking for." Suddenly, Xiaohua''s eyes are bright. "Really?" Su Yan nods "en" when they are talking, Su Yan''s mobile phone sends vibration. She picked it up and looked at it. It was a note, sweetheart. This is the original little lover? Just thinking, pick up. There was a sweet cry at the end of the phone "baby, are you awake?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Su Yan "what''s the matter?" Compared with the other side, Su Yan seems ruthless. My little lover, Yin Xing, is a painter. Yin Xing said with a smile "is it hard to forget the baby? This afternoon, we are going to Jiangnan together. Let''s see the beauty of the world. Also, share our world together. I also hope that one day we can get married in Jiangnan? " Su Yan was silent for a moment "do you know that I am married?" Yin xingyileng "baby?" I don''t know how, I always think today''s su Yan is a little strange. Su Yan "according to the law, adultery is illegal. And you know that I already have a spouse and try to marry me, suspected of bigamy Su smoke one after another. The man opposite was stunned. To the mouth of the baby two words can not be called out. Finally, Su Yandao said, "don''t call in the future." The voice dropped, snapped, and the phone hung up. Floret straight Leng looking at the host. The eyes are full of little stars "host, so powerful ~ ~" Su Yan corrected "call sister" "sister is so powerful!" "Well, I know." She put down the phone and answered Xiaohua by the way. Xiaohua has become a human being and will definitely live here in the future. Then it can''t walk around in Su Yan''s nightgown. I still need to buy clothes. When thinking about this, I heard the roar of sports cars coming from the door. Nanny, open the door. Su Yan heard the clear voice coming in through the open door "I''m looking for my sister, Su Yan." Then I saw Su Gu, who was wearing a sportswear, with clean hair, and carrying a dozen bags of high-grade brands. Su Yan was stunned. Su Gu piled those clothes at the door. "Sister" he called out. Xiaohua has bright eyes milky voice "Su Gu" Su Gu''s eyes fall on Xiaohua. I couldn''t help looking at it. This is the one who talked about it every day when he was closed? Su Gu looks at Su Yan "sister, is she a woman?" Xiaohua was just very happy and pouted in the twinkling of an eye. It reaches out and lifts up the skirt "man" Su Yan is silent. Su Gu reaches out and holds Xiao Hong''s eyes. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss?" It''s a man. It doesn''t matter. I can watch it. Then he wanted to pull Su Gu''s hand down with the tip of his tail. Su Gu made a sound "stay away from this kind of exposure mania in the future. It''s more stupid to learn from it. " Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaohua turns to the host and cries "sister! Look at him The sound of milk. Xiaohua looks like a glutinous rice ball. It''s round all over. It is a grievance, but it is more happy. Su Yan said, "I will report to kindergarten today and go to class tomorrow." Su Gu "I go to primary school." Xiaohua "kindergarten! Kindergarten!" Xiaohua is very happy. Su Yan only thinks that the two dolls are quarreling. Let the nanny clean up the two rooms and arrange for them to live separately. When cleaning up, Su Yan thinks of Su Gu''s big bag. "Where did you get the money?" Su Gu "someone else bought it." "Who?" "I don''t know." "Why did I buy it for you?" "She said I was cute, and she said she would give me money just by pinching my face." Since the last world, Su Gu realized the importance of money. As soon as she heard it, she gave it to her and generously contributed her face. then, there was always a woman with perfume and high heels around him. Some gave him money, some took him to buy clothes directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Su Yan was stunned. Well, it''s the first time that she''s heard about kneading her face for money. Su Yan looks at the pile of paper bags. And look at the little flower in her bunky nightgown. "Can you choose a dress for him?" Su Gu nodded "whatever." I got it by pinching my face. Xiaohua shakes her head, "but I want to wear my sister''s skirt." Su Yan "wear pants." "But I want to wear a skirt." "Wear pants." "Hum!" Finally, the joke reluctantly chose a pair of trousers with a strawberry painted on the pocket in front of the trousers. It looks delicious. Although it''s a little bigger. But if you look at it, you''ll think that''s how it was originally worn. Wearing Su Xiaohua, she is still very cute. Su Gu, Xiao Hong, and Su Xiaohua who became human. Su Yan thinks that she is going to become a pet paradise. They spent the whole day at home. After nine o''clock in the evening, Song Yu Jing came home. He was wearing a black suit. The buttons are meticulously buttoned. There was no expression on his face, and the smell of cold abstinence came on his face. After a day''s work, you don''t see how tired he is. Su Yan came from the living room in slippers. "Back?" Then he reached for him. Song Yu Jing looks at Su Yan with no expression on his face and takes a step back to avoid Su Yan''s embrace. I didn''t hold him, but I still smelled the smell of disinfectant and blood on him. Su Yan stood there and asked seriously, "have you eaten yet?" Song Yujing nodded "en" this is the first word song Yujing said to Su Yan at the end of the day. He was carrying his briefcase, changing his slippers and going up the stairs. Walking, happened to see wearing braces pants eating ice cream floret. Xiaohua walks down the stairs with short legs and barefoot. And then face up to it. Floret inexplicably shivered. Silently hold their own ice cream, tearful everywhere to find a way to rely on. Small channel "host, host" it can''t hear what it''s saying because it''s eating ice cream in its mouth. Song Yujing looked at the extra people in his family, looked at him for a moment without expression, and then walked up the stairs over him. As soon as song Yujing left, Xiaohua cried with a cry "host, where are you?" It needs comfort, it needs hugs. Is that the male Lord? Well, when there was no entity in the past, it thought that the male owner was very scary. Now there''s the entity, the face to face. Sure enough, it''s scary. He doesn''t want to be with him at all. I just want to be with it. Su Yan goes up the stairs and looks at Xiao Hua. Bending down and looking at it wondering "what''s the matter?" Xiaohua is tearful and milky "shall we move out?" "Not good" Su Yan''s simple words deny Xiaohua''s fantasy. Xiaohua took a bite of the ice cream "hum!" Then he walked to the living room with short legs. Every time, the host chooses the male host. In the past, Xiaohua thought it was nothing. However, when he compares himself with the male master, the host does not hesitate to choose the male master, he will feel that the host is biased. Su Yan went up the stairs. Come to the door of song Yujing''s room. He didn''t close his room. It''s just a cover up. Maybe he closed it casually, thinking he closed it. The result did not expect, and not locked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Su Yan first knocked on the door, no one responded. Then he reached out and pushed the door open. It''s very simple. Black and white. A sense of low luxury and abstinence came to my face. Especially the big black bed. It seems to match the character of song Yujing. Listen to the sound from the bathroom. Su Yan went into the room, stood at the door, did not go somewhere to sit down. His room is clean and tidy everywhere, and every place is full of the truer image of obsessive-compulsive disorder plus cleanliness addict. Wait for the bathroom door to open. The man came out of the bathroom. Wearing a white bathrobe and brushing your hair. When he saw Su Yan standing in the room, he stepped. Frown up. "What''s the matter?" There was a cold voice. Su Yan "we are husband and wife, shouldn''t we sleep in the same room?" Song Yujing was silent for a moment "you chose to live apart." In short, I''m afraid I won''t say a word more. Su Yan nodded "I''m going to move back now." After that, she said, "I''ll come to bed tonight." Said, will be close to the bed. Song Yujing looks at Su Yan''s action. The voice is cold and hard "wait" Su Yan stops. Look at him. Song Yujing "take a bath." Su Yan looked down at himself "I washed it." "Wash it again." Song Yu jingdundun, then said "wash with disinfectant." Su Yan nodded obediently. After all, it''s someone else''s territory "OK" she goes to the bathroom, opens the bathroom door and goes in. Song Yujing continued to brush his head. I don''t care about what''s going on in the bathroom. If, as long as that person is cleaned with disinfectant, it doesn''t matter who it is. Twenty minutes later, Su Yan came out of it. The hair was dripping wet. She wiped her hair with a towel. Song Yujing sat by the bed, holding a Book of solution planning. Page by page. Under the dim yellow light, the hand with distinct bones and joints has a deep memory of this scene. She wiped it for a long time. I feel almost there. Lift the black blanket and lie in the quilt. After a while, I heard a knock at the door. Dong Dong Dong. Su Yan was stunned. At this time, the nanny has already left. In this big villa, only Su Xiaohua and Su Gu are left. She got up and opened the door. Then, she saw Su Xiaohua, who had put on her nightgown again, holding a storybook she didn''t know where she got it from "sister, before I go to bed, you should tell me a story." The sound of milk. With a sense of stupidity. Su Yan "I can''t tell stories." Su Xiaohua pursed her lips "you will! You told Su Xiaomeng a story Su Xiaohua complained. Su Yan recalled carefully for a long time. Finally remembered, some time reads the fairy tale to Su Xiaomeng that time. Su Yan "as an adult, you should learn to sleep by yourself." Su Xiaohua''s pouting is more severe and she is not willing to "I don''t want to." Su Yan looks at the bear. There were not so many things when there were no entities before. Su Yan asked "are you sleepy?" Su Xiaohua shakes her head "not sleepy, very happy." It is very excited, and finally become a person, where can sleep? Su Yan "don''t you think it would be more fun to play for a while at this time?" Su Xiaohua is at a loss. It''s the first time it''s a human being, but there are still some things I don''t understand. "Yes?" he asked Su Yan nodded "yes" Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 In this way, Su Xiaohua was coaxed away by a few words. A little white rabbit was dragging in one hand, holding the story book it had not been easy to find. Xiaohua thinks that she should go to Gu Wang to play with Xiaohong for a while, and then find Yanyan to read a story book. Send away the flowers. Su Yan lies back on the bed. Originally, she wanted to talk to song Yujing. But I don''t know if it''s because I came here on the first day. Very tired. So I fell there and fell asleep. Song Yujing was originally reading the book about the anatomy of internal organs. I heard a steady breath coming from the side. Look sideways. It''s a bit of a surprise. What''s the name of the woman he married? It seems to be su Yan. I remember the first time they slept in the same bed. She stayed up all night nervous. It was the same for three consecutive days. After that, she seemed to find that he would not touch her. A little disappointed, she wanted to talk to him, but he didn''t want to communicate with her. Two people respect each other for three months, and the number of times they speak is very few. Later, the woman became more and more disappointed and angrily proposed to live apart. He agreed. Recently, she seems to have a lover outside. I''m hot with that lover. He didn''t care. He knew that one day they would get divorced. At the time of divorce, he gave her more money as compensation for the loveless marriage. But the premise is that she can''t cheat on other men. As long as she asks for a divorce, he can do it at any time. But obviously, she seems to have the intention of cheating on him. If so, then the ending, can''t let her too happy. It''s not about face. Just don''t like, others in his eyes to do something behind his back. But today, she seems a little different. She even took the initiative to sit over and have breakfast with him. This evening, she would dare to come and sleep with him. Although, in marriage, it should be. What do you mean? Trying to cover up? Make a more careful plan for your affair? Song Yujing thought by the head of the bed. However, it''s rare that he didn''t reject her smell tonight. Because she used disinfectant obediently. He said that on the first day of marriage. Unfortunately, she never seemed to listen. Song Yujing looks at Su Yan''s sleeping face and thinks for a while. Until the pointer points to half past eleven. He put down the book in his hand. Lay down smoothly, turn off the light and close your eyes. The next morning. Su Yan is the first to wake up. When she woke up, she saw song Yujing lying next to her, steady, eyes closed, motionless. He had a black blanket over his chest. He didn''t seem to move all night. It''s like before the funeral. Su Yan thinks it''s a little magical. I watched him sleep for a long time. Until song Yujing opens his eyes and wakes up. They look at each other. Three seconds later. Su Yan made a sound "morning" Song Yujing didn''t speak. He sat up and lifted the quilt. I quickly went into the bathroom and took another bath. Waiting to come out, he was surrounded by the smell of disinfectant. Only when he came out, Su Yan had already left. Song Yujing looked at the door for three seconds, then looked away indifferently. Open the closet and change. Under the building. Su Yan, dressed, sat at the table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Xiaohua and Su Gu are sitting opposite each other. They are not very adept at eating steak with knives and forks. Just listen to the sound of Ping Ping Ping knife and fork alternately. "I don''t want to eat steak, I want to eat cake, I want to eat chocolate." Su Yan looked at him "No." Xiaohua Dudu mouth "hum!" Sitting on the chair swinging two small short legs. After a while, she said, "your school has been decided, DIDU primary school. Su Xiaohua is in class three, grade one, and Su Gu is in class one, grade five. " Su Xiaohua doubts "why is it a primary school, not a kindergarten?" Su Yan said seriously, "you two are in the same school, so it''s more convenient to pick up and drop off." After hearing this, Su Xiaohua did not refute. Well, it''s the same in either one. I haven''t been to any of them anyway. Soon, song Yujing came down the stairs. He dressed neatly and meticulously. When I went to the restaurant, I was stunned when I saw Su Gu and Su Xiaohua. But soon, he pulled the chair aside and sat down. The nurse quickly brought a portion of beef to him. Medium rare. Blood beef. Suddenly, Su Xiaohua became frightened. He looked at the beef on his plate. Well, it''s better than itself. This time, song Yujing finally took the initiative to talk to Su Yan "who are they?" Su Yan "my brother, the small one is Su Xiaohua, and the big one is Su Gu. They''re going to live here for a while Song Yujing nodded after listening. He said nothing more. Keep your head down and eat your steak. Finish the steak. Song Yujing is ready to leave. Su Yan took a bite of the beef. He reached for song Yujing''s hand. He was stunned. And then look at the hand you''re holding. Su Yan swallows the steak "sterilized" and song Yujing''s eyes move away from that hand. "What''s the matter?" "Aren''t you going to work?" "Yes" he replied. Su Yan stood up and hugged him. Song Yujing was stiff again. Su Yan sat down and said, "come on." Then he released his hand. Attention is back to eating again. As a result, song Yujing was so stiff that he walked out of the house. As soon as song Yujing left, Su Xiaohua immediately incarnated as a love expert and began to analyze. That serious little expression, and then the milk voice. It seems that it''s just funny, but not convincing. "Host... Elder sister, male master is a person with cold personality. So host, you should be enthusiastic and aggressive. You can win every minute!" It''s full of momentum. Is a small foot pedal, pedal empty, suddenly fell to the table down. Su Gu glances at Su Xiaohua. He reaches out his left hand and touches Su Xiaohong on his wrist. "If it''s me, I''ll see if there''s any other peeping enemy. If there is one, destroy the enemy first, and then wait for the opportunity to move. " As soon as Su Gu opened his mouth, the meaning of the jungle law was strong. There are two kinds of people who talk on paper with Xiaohua. Two people finish saying, all looked at Su Yan. It seems that I want to see which method Su Yan will follow. Half a ring. Su Yan finished the steak. Put down your knife and fork. Looking at the two opposite, "it''s time to go to school." They came down from their chairs. A black and a blue schoolbag on the sofa. Then, go outside. Waiting to see these two little ones off. She thought for a moment. He turned and went out. The first thing is going to buy a bunch of flowers. She seldom does such things as pursuing people. But now, it has to be done. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 With that in mind, she''s out. After walking out of the villas for a while, the flow of people gradually increased. It took a long time to find a flower shop. Su Yan is very direct. I want roses. It was intended to be ninety-nine. But it''s too much to see ninety-nine wrapped up. It was changed to thirty. According to the clerk, thirty roses represent love without words. Waiting for the assistant to decorate the rose, Su Yan took it to the hospital. Song Yujing, a talented physician in Imperial hospital. It''s half the way to the hospital, because she''s still on the way. The taxi driver looked back at the little girl. "Oh, it''s nice to be young, isn''t it from your little boyfriend? That''s sweet. " Su Yan shakes his head "no" the taxi driver originally uttered an exclamation. Unexpectedly, Su Yan shook his head and denied it. The taxi driver was stunned. On the contrary, it''s hard work. I''m curious who sent this. "Your husband?" "No" taxi drivers look clear. His expression was a little uncomfortable "little girl, are you married?" Su Yan nodded "en" the taxi master endured it again and again, but he didn''t in the end "little girl, since you are married, you have to live well with your husband. Those little boys outside are certainly not as good as your husband. " The master speaks with a bit of bitterness. Su Yan nodded "I know." If she is so simple, it sounds like perfunctory to master. Finally, the master sighed. "After all, it''s still young." Then, suddenly, from the front corner, a black sports car came whistling. Straight at them. The master was in a hurry to turn the steering wheel to the right. Bang! The two cars still collided. Su Yan was knocked directly on the back of the chair in front of him. His head was dazed. Vaguely, she saw the black sports car stop. Even lowered the glass to see the taxi. It''s targeted. It''s for her. Su Yan took a deep breath. She unbuckled her seat belt and pushed the seat away. Violent opening of the door. Holding his own rose in one hand, he pulled the driver down from the car. She had blood on her forehead. I hurt my legs, my arms. I''m in a mess. People around are screaming, and someone is already calling 120. Su Yan looks at the black sports car. The hair is loose. The original purpose of the sports car was to reverse and completely crush it again. However, after seeing Su Yan come out of the car. The accelerator of the sports car accelerates and runs away completely. Su Yan rubbed his eyebrows. His head was heavy. Looking down, rose. Then hold it with a little bit of force. Hold on to the car. Hold on all the time. Waiting for 120 ambulances. Within five minutes, 120 ambulances came whistling. Su Yan and the driver were carried on the stretcher. The nurse is going to take Sue''s cigarette to one side and hold the rose. Su Yan closed her eyes. She was conscious. So that the hand has not spread. This is for him. She finally bought it, and it was about to be delivered. At this time, she threw away the flowers. She was really reluctant to give up. It has to be delivered to him. Vaguely, she opened her eyes and saw the sign of imperial hospital on the top of the ambulance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Is this the ambulance to the imperial hospital? So, she can call and give him the flowers?? Just as I was thinking about it, the ambulance had rushed to the hospital. Su Yan was carried down from the ambulance with a stretcher and rushed to the hospital. When a nurse saw her wake up, she kept talking to her. "Ma''am, are you awake? What do you think? " Su Yan "a little dizzy." The nurse pushed her to the hospital and said, "lady, please give me the flowers, I''ll keep them for you first" Su Yan was pushed to the hall of the hospital. Suddenly her eyes fell on someone who opened the elevator. "Wait, stop first." The nurse was stunned. The speed of pushing was slow, but she didn''t stop. She pushed all the way to the emergency room. Su Yan sat up all of a sudden "nurse, I''m ok, stop first." Su Yan suddenly sits up, which makes the nurse startled and stops quickly. Voice "madam, do you want to contact your family?" Su Yan nodded. Then she made a voice "Song Yujing" her voice was a little higher, and after shouting, her head was dizzy again. See, a tall and straight man, wearing a white doctor coat, with a medical mask to go out. Alienation, coldness, abstinence, also make people unable to move their eyes. This is everyone''s first impression of seeing this man. The man stopped when he heard the cry. Turn around and look in the direction of the sound. The nurse quickly stopped "please don''t make any noise, madam." Su Yan looked at him and answered the nurse''s words "I didn''t make trouble." Didn''t you ask her to find her family? Song Yujing''s mood flashed away. Maybe he didn''t expect that one day, she would be carried to the emergency room on a stretcher in the hospital. They would meet like this. When I thought of her steps this morning, I hugged her. He came to Su Yan and swept up and down. Take off the mask and show your pretty cold face "traffic accident?" The nurse nodded "yes, Dr. Song, the car accident is very serious. The driver is still in a coma. This lady is slightly injured." The nurse tried to be professional to hide her little pink. Song Yujing is a doctor of genius in the imperial hospital. The point is, still so handsome. Who can stand that sense of abstinence?? Just when the nurse was talking to song Yujing. Su Yan raised her hand. He loosened the flower he had been holding tightly in his hand. She looked up at him and said seriously, "here you are." Song Yujing bowed his head. It was a bunch of roses. I was in a car accident. Some of them have been broken. But most of the roses are well protected, even with drops of water, looking very fresh. Look carefully, it''s not water, it''s her blood. He looked at Su Yan "hospitals are not suitable for delivering these." Su Yan blinked "I''m suitable for you." She didn''t want to give it to the hospital, she just wanted to give it to him. Song Yujing does not answer, so Su Yan raises his hand and waits for him to answer. It seems certain that he will take the flower. I don''t know if it''s because there are so many people around watching or something. He reached out and took the bunch of flowers. Su Yandao "I bought it for you." Then she lay on the stretcher again. Honestly let the nurse push her to the emergency room. Song Yujing stood there, looking at the bouquet on his hand. There is no smell of flowers, only the smell of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Su Yan''s head was heavy. After finishing what she wanted to do, she fell there and fell asleep. Waiting for her to wake up again is in a ward. She was wearing a medical suit and didn''t know who changed it for her. There was a whimper in my ear. "Wuwuwuwuwuwu ~ ~ ~ sister, wake up quickly ~ ~" the tearful cry sounded in Su Yan''s ear again and again. She opened her eyes and saw Su Xiaohua in suspenders. Su Xiaohua''s eyes are as swollen as a walnut. While crying, I put snacks in my mouth. I can''t hear what I sobbed. When Su Yan opened his eyes, Su Xiaohua was looking down at the potato chips in his hand. That I didn''t find out. Until Su Yan moved on the bed. Su Xiaohua''s snack beside the bed rolls down. This just realized Su Yan to wake up. Suddenly, Su Xiaohua became very happy "sister, you wake up!" Su Yan rubbed his eyebrows. "Why are you here?" Su Xiaohua "not only me, but also su Gu." With that, Su Xiaohua points to Su Gu sitting on the sofa. Su Gu said, "it''s song Yujing who called me." "Do you have a phone?" "At home." After su Gu finished, he looked at the gauze wrapped around Su Yan''s head "the doctor said that you have a mild concussion and need to rest in the hospital for a few days." "Well" "according to your skill, this shouldn''t happen." Not to mention a sports car, or a truck, Su Yan can be there with one hand. Su Yan closed his eyes, "he has been paying attention to the flowers, and it''s too late to notice." "What flowers?" "For song Yujing." Su Gu is silent. Bow your head and continue to play the LEGO you just got. "It''s normal for you to be distracted for him." It''s not once or twice anyway. Xiaohua''s eyes are bright, and her hand holds Su Yan''s hand "host, are you soaking in Song Yu Jing?" Su Yan "what do you want to say?" Xiaohua is excited "come on, host!" "Sister." "Sister" be obedient. When Xiaohua is excited, she will forget that she is a person now. Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open. It was not su Yan''s attending doctor who came in. It''s song Yujing. Suddenly, just also excited floret suddenly closed his mouth. Holding potato chips, quietly climb down from the stool, to find Su Gu next to do. Song Yujing has a stethoscope in his hand. Go to Su Yan "check up." Su Yan nodded "en" she lay down. Song Yujing "untie the button." Su Yan seldom comes to the hospital and has never had such an examination. She looks at Song Yujing. Asked in doubt "do you want to solve them all?" As he said it, he went to solve it. Just solved three, ready to continue to solve. All of a sudden, a well-defined hand held her hand "OK." Someone''s voice is cold. Su Yan, please stop. Three minutes later, the stethoscope came down. Song Yujing "the situation is stable, nothing more, two more days of observation, you can be discharged." With that, song Yujing is leaving. Su Yan reached out and held his hand. He stopped. "What''s the matter?" Su Yan blinked and asked seriously "do you like that flower?" Song Yujing did not speak. Su Yan asked "what do you like?" Simple and straightforward questions. Song Yujing put away the stethoscope. Turn to Su Yan "what does Ms. Su want to do?" Su Yan "I want to chase you. Is that all right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "Cough, cough, cough, cough!" Xiaohua is eating potato chips, choked by her host''s words. I didn''t think that before. Now I''m looking at the host. It''s so fierce and fierce. Well, Xiaohua''s Chinese is self-taught, so that the use of words will be a little improper. There is no fluctuation in the landscape of song and Yu dynasties. "Take care of yourself first." Su Yan is serious "I want to know what you like. What if you don''t like the things you send later?" Song Yu Jing, with no expression on his face, reaches out and pushes Su Yan''s hand away. "That''s your business." The voice was distant and cold. Put your hand in your pocket, turn around and walk out. After Song Yujing left. Su Yan is leaning on the bedside. I thought for a moment with my eyes closed. Slowly reveal "xz8920" Xiaohua "eh? Host, do you want to send this to Mr. Song Yujing? " Su Yan said, "this is the license plate number of the car that hit me." Su Gu, who was playing LEGO with his head down, stopped his action. Looking up at Su Yan, "is it for you?" Su Yan nodded "en" the only thing she didn''t know was whether she was aiming at her original body or Su Yan. After saying these words, Su Yan was silent again. Xiaohua doubts "host, what are you thinking?" Su Yan raised his head and blinked "thinking about what gift to give him tomorrow." Xiaohua was surprised "is the host going to send it every day?" Su Yan was at a loss for a moment "shouldn''t he attack fiercely?" Xiaohua nodded in agreement "yes, host, it''s time to be aggressive. There are too many women who like song Yujing. Patients, nurses and doctors, people are giving gifts to song Yujing every day. " It just walked around and threw away some of the gifts. Molesting a married man! Hum! Immoral. The next day, song Yujing came to work. I saw a little boy about eleven standing in front of my door. Wearing jeans, white shirt, short hair, feet put a thing, rely on the wall, hands are playing with the cube. I don''t know. Song Yujing steps up to the door and opens it. Su Gu put down the magic cube in his hand "Hello, here you are." Song Yujing opens the door, walks in and closes it. As if Su Gu didn''t speak. Su Gu was stunned for a moment. He went over and knocked on the door. Three thumps. There was a voice "please come in" Su Gu went in. He saw that song Yujing had passed on his white coat and was sitting at the table. He said, "what''s the matter?" Su Gu hands the white paper box to song Yujing. "This is from my sister." Song Yujing "I don''t know your sister." Su Gu is silent. Then he said, "my sister is Su Yan." While they were talking, there was another knock on the door. Su Yan appeared at the door in his sick clothes. Su Gu was surprised for a moment. I don''t know what''s going on here. "I''m going." Then he left with his head down and playing with the cube. Su Yan goes in. Song Yujing looked at her and the white carton on his desk. Make a sound "your illness is OK. You can be discharged tomorrow after another day of observation." Su Yan looked at him and said seriously "the doctor said that he needed family members to accompany him." Song Yujing holds the pen. Look up. More and more he didn''t understand what the woman was thinking. Send him flowers and tell him you want to pursue him. And came here to find him. One after another, her behavior is totally different from what she showed before. He didn''t understand her and didn''t want to pay attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Song Yujing lowered his head and continued to write. Speak out "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go out." Su Yan is serious "there is one more thing." Song Yujing did not speak. Su Yandao "I''m in hospital. You need to take care of Su Gu and Su Xiaohua''s school affairs these two days." "Who is Su Gu? Who is Su Xiaohua? " Listen to song Yujing''s indifferent voice. Obviously, he didn''t pretend. He really doesn''t know. "My brother, they just moved in with us the day before yesterday." Just then, the nurse knocked on the door and came in anxiously. "There''s an emergency in bed 13 of Dr. Song!" Song Yujing gets up from his seat. Before he leaves, Su Yan says seriously, "it''s a gift for you. Don''t forget to open it." With that, Su Yan went out. I know he''s going to be busy. He continued to disturb him. She went to her ward. He limped and hurt his right ankle. Three days later. Su Yan is still in hospital. Because she walked out of bed without permission these days, which deepened the ankle twist. Now, Su Yan''s right ankle is as swollen as a steamed bun. She lay in bed, flipping through the latest fashion magazines. Next came the voice of Xiaohua''s complaint "sister, can you stop him from seeing me off?" "Yes?" "It''s song Yujing. I don''t want him to send me away!" Say, small flower two tearful then pounce toward Su Yan bosom. "Why?" Su Yan was quite confused. At the beginning, wasn''t he very happy? "He wants me to ride with a plastic bag. I don''t want to " with that, Xiaohua opens her mouth, closes her eyes and wants to cry. It looks very aggrieved. Then look at Su Gu. Su Yan asked "what about you?" "Not bad." Su Gu is very calm. "You want a plastic bag to get on the bus, too?" "No "Why?" "I bathe with disinfectant every time." Wow, I cry when I talk about it. The more I cry, the more I feel aggrieved. "that thing smells bad. He insisted that I take the car with that bath, or he would have to put a plastic bag on it." He doesn''t want to take a bath with that smelly thing. He wants to use children''s bath milk. I want the sweet one. Su Xiaohua is crying. With a bang, the door opened. All of a sudden, its cry stopped. Then, he jumped into Su Yan''s arms. Song Yujing, the villain, is here. If he finds himself complaining, will he soak it in the smelly water?? Song Yu Jingwang to the bedside, saw Su Xiaohua lying in Su Yan''s arms. He walked over. Su Yan reaches for his hand and holds his arm. "when can I be discharged Maybe she got used to it. At first, there will be a sense of rejection. As a result, today, he not only won''t refuse any more, but also doesn''t seem to refuse much. And the most important thing for him not to exclude is. she doesn''t have the smell of all kinds of inferior flavors. Nice smell of disinfectant. He doesn''t reject it. Song Yujing says, "keep it for another three days." Su Yan nodded "OK" and said, she asked "did you receive it?" "What?" "Gifts." "En" since Su Yan sent him a message that day. Every day he gets something from her. The cupboards in his clinic are almost full. He was very clear in the beginning to refuse her. But it seems that this woman doesn''t care about his refusal. It''s still delivered every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Xiaohua looks at Song Yujing and chats with the host. It looks like it''s going to be a long time. Su Xiaohua stooped to sneak away from the bed. Come to Su Gu. It wants to go out. But it doesn''t want to play by itself. I want to call one. Er... He wants to be Xiao Hong. Then he reached out and stealthily grabbed Xiao Hong''s tail on the sofa. He grabbed it and ran out. Xiao Hong didn''t respond. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Gu Wang, Gu Wang!! Su Gu was playing LEGO there. As a result, Su Xiaohua dragged Xiaohong away. Looking at the two of them like that, I feel that they are likely to cause trouble. Su Gu puts down Lego, stands up and goes out. Suddenly, only Su Yan and song Yujing were left in the room. Su Yan looks at Song Yujing. Ask frankly "how can I chase you before you agree?" Song Yujing''s eyelids drooped. First, he looked at the white hand holding his clothes. Then look at Su Yan "what do you agree with?" This question, asked Su Yan to live. Yeah, agree with what? Agree to associate? Agree to be together? Or do you agree to get married??? They are already married. So the previous steps are all saved??? Su Yan "Er, I agree to kiss you." In Su Yan''s cognition. Kissing is the first step in communication. So, they''ve been married so long that they haven''t even had a kiss? Not only this, but also hand in hand. Song Yujing''s eyelashes moved. All of a sudden, he bent over and possessed himself. Reach out, pull open Su Yan to pull the hand of his dress. She whispered in her ear, "I don''t want to kiss anyone." Cold, without the slightest emotion. Su Yan was stunned. Does he know? He knew that he was having an affair with others, and even had a one night stand to plan to elope with others?? No wonder he always looks at her strangely when she is nice to him. I knew it for a long time. Song Yujing clearly felt the stiffness of her body. His eyelids drooped. Straighten up and get out. "Have a good rest." Then he walked out. It''s just that. A slender hand held his arm. The next second, he felt a force majeure. Then he was pressed on the bed. Su Yan is pressing on him. Head down, boo. It''s a kiss. Then he said, "I didn''t kiss anyone." She''s serious. I had the intention. But she had it. So, it hasn''t started yet. Su Yan also said, "I''m serious about pursuing you." With that, Baji kisses again. Waiting for Su Yan to kiss the third time, she was pressed on her forehead. Song Yujing looks a little stiff. It seems to be a little annoyed by Su Yan''s sudden action. But compared with this, there are more uncomfortable, as well as the cold and unattainable appearance, completely smashed. Song Yujing "who taught you?" Su Yan doubts "what?" "Hard kiss. Who taught it? " Su Yan thought of the picture when she was pressed by someone to kiss under the tree. At that time, what he said was reasonable "I don''t think I can wait for you to kiss me, so I can only kiss you." At that time, Su Yan was at a loss under the tree. She came back to herself. Seriously, "I don''t think I can wait for you to kiss me, so I have to kiss you." Song Yujing was stunned. Since when can the strong be so justified? And it came out of her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 One of the toy bullets hit Su Xiaohua in the face. Soon it turned red. Su Xiaohua''s eyes are red "you!" And then he climbed down the swing. Towards the little fat man. Not surprisingly, Su Xiaohua''s thin little physique was knocked down in the twinkling of an eye. "You bully people!" The little bully threw the pistol. "I hit you!" Say, want to press Su Xiaohua to hit him. However. I don''t know where to put out a hand. He grabbed the little overlord''s clothes. A throw, immediately that little fat man was thrown out. The little fat man didn''t react, so he squatted on the ground and smashed his butt. Su Gu lowered his head and looked at the toy gun that fell on the ground. He''s never played yet. Take it up and fiddle with it curiously for a while. Then raise the toy gun and aim at the little fat man. It''s a bad laugh. Suddenly, suddenly. Toy bullets fired. It was aimed at the little fat man''s face. The little fat man wanted to run, but he didn''t know what he was entangled with. Looking down, it turned out to be a snake. Scared that little fat man''s face suddenly turned white and cried. Su Gu listens to the cry and doesn''t feel soft at all. Keep shooting. Until all the bullets in that gun were gone. Su Gu feels bored, reaches out his hand and throws the gun aside. Unexpectedly, it happened to hit the little fat man''s leg. The little fat man thought that the snake had bitten him, so he was scared and fainted. Su Xiaohua stood up and patted the earth. Run over and say "hum!" No help at all, but seeing Su Xiaohua''s momentum, I think he is the main force. Xiao Hong moves to Su Xiaohua. Raised his tail, slapped his tail on Su Xiaohua''s calf. "Hissing, hissing" it''s no use. It''s bullied by a human child. The scarlet snake was spitting. Big snake eye turned a white eye to Su Xiaohua. Su Gu is standing there. Xiao Hong climbs along Su Gu''s leg to his wrist. It''s wrapped up there. Su Gu "Su Xiaohua, if you can''t fight in the future, you will run. Do you know?" Su Xiaohua hesitated "the host said that if the bad guys run away, they will bully you next time they see you." Su Gu Leng hum "so you''re going to follow the little fat man? Can you fight? " Su Xiaohua is wilting. She can''t beat her. Su Gu "if you can''t beat him, run. Find someone who can beat him." Xiaohong cuts in "hissing, hissing" you can find me, or you can find Gu Wang. Gu Wang is the most powerful. It''s sure to knock them all down. They''re all around. The others had been scared to run around since they saw a snake winding around the little fat man''s leg. Su Gu made a voice "gone." Su Xiaohua looks up "where to?" "Play your part." Su Xiaohua is at a loss. Role? What''s the use of him? Su Gu found a shopping mall and wrote a sign somewhere. "Pinch your face, 100." After writing, I put this brand on the sole of Su Xiaohua''s feet. Because Su Gu and Xiao Hong just saved Su Xiaohua, Su Xiaohua is obedient. Though, it doesn''t quite understand what to do. Until three hours later. Su Xiaohua covers her face, with tears in her eyes, "her face hurts." The women felt, pinched and rubbed, and took pictures with him one by one. More than that, kiss him. In the end, I don''t know whether the face is blushed or rubbed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 It just hurts. Su Gu finds a black garbage bag and puts a bunch of money into it. Well, the harvest is good. A rich man looked at Su Xiaohua and gave her five thousand yuan. Ten thousand dollars in one night. Su Gu looks at Su Xiaohua and feels Xiaohong''s head thoughtfully. Originally, Xiao Hong, who was lying in Su Gu''s hands, was an agitator. Su Gu "Xiaohong" "hissing?" What are you doing?? "When can you cultivate human form, you can make money with Su Xiaohua." With that, Su Gu had some regrets. "you are stupid. Even if you become a human figure, you are not loved by everyone." Xiao Hong opens her mouth and bites Su Gu''s hand. Su Gu is not painful. No response at all. "Come on, I''ll take you to buy ice cream." In half an hour. I bought three ice cream and walked out of the mall. Su Gu took one in each hand. Su Xiaohong hovered on one of them, licking one by one. Xiao Hua''s face is red and her eyes are wet. It''s like burning the poor baby with a fever. Eat, eat. Two people are going to take the path back to the hospital, because the snake is far away. Sometimes, this path, really can''t walk. As soon as I was walking, I looked at a black cloud in the sky, like a meteor, with a bang. It fell. Shock Xiaohong eating that ice cream, give a whimper, to fall on the ground. Xiao Hong looks at her ice cream. For a long time. I''m happy to eat here!! Xiao Hong is very angry and climbs down from Su Gu. Swimming towards the place where the black paint fell. Three minutes later. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Help! help!!!! This is no longer a call for help. This is a final struggle. Little red''s voice became very sharp. Su Gu twisted her eyebrows "bigger!" In the twinkling of an eye, with a bang, Xiao Hong became very big. Now, Xiaohua and Su Gu have a clear view. Only at this time, Xiaohong only has her head exposed. It''s like being sucked in by that dark thing. Su Gu raised his hand to freeze it instantly. Finally, it is to keep the head of Xiaohong. It''s not completely engulfed. Su Gu "are you still alive?" Xiao Hong nodded "hiss hiss" there was something in it that seemed to want to crush me. Unfortunately, after nearly a thousand years of forging, Xiao Hong''s body is very hard. Ordinary knives, guns, sticks, bullets, fire. There''s no way to hurt it. Xiaohua closed her eyes and stamped her feet in the same place. Shivering with fright! Finally, I contacted "host! Come on It''s crying out. The consciousness in my mind was connected with Su Yan for only three seconds, and then it was cut off again. Xiaohua squats there, wiping the sweat off her head. "Sister is coming." As soon as Xiao Hong heard that Su Yan was coming, she immediately relaxed. Then go around looking for your own ice cream. Su Gu gets close and puts half of his ice cream into Xiao Hong''s mouth. Su Gu came forward to observe carefully. The ice is melting fast. It won''t last long. Xiao Hong just eats the ice cream happily. Then I spit out snake letter "hiss hiss" my tail hurts, something is biting my tail. Su Gu stares at it all the time. A smoky black mass. It has always been sensitive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 But this black ball is a breath it has never felt before. Even sue didn''t feel the smoke on him. Strange, dangerous, let life out of a kind of back pan cool vigilance. Seeing that the frozen fog was about to melt, Su Gu reached out to freeze it again. The two forces are against each other. The water on the ground is flowing more and more. Constantly frozen, constantly melted. Half an hour later, Su Gu twisted her brows and turned pale. Since he became a human being, it was the first time that he had consumed so much of his strength. In the end, there are still some inadaptability. Gradually, Su Gu''s eyebrows tightened. No, the black fog seems to be swallowing his power. Su Gu felt that the power in his body was passing away. What the hell is this? Su Gu''s body was drawn close by the black fog. Xiaohua sees something wrong. He ran to Su Gu and hugged her leg. Milk "hum! Wait a moment, my sister will come and beat you to pieces! " While talking about Xiaohua, he was worried. When is the host coming? If they don''t come again, they will all be sucked into the dark. Just look, there are two long marks on the floor of the alley. It''s su Gu''s moving step. It has been sucked to the edge of the black fog. Even if it''s frozen around the black fog. The more Xiaohua looks, the more anxious she is. I''m almost attracted to it. Can''t help looking up "host! Come on The voice fell. Su Gu only felt that there was a strong force on his shoulder to catch him. Follow, bang! Su Gu''s feet are pulled back, and a petite woman in sick clothes appears in everyone''s field of vision. Xiaohua''s eyes are bright "host!" Su Gu "sister, Xiao Hong is eaten." Su Yan looks at the black ball, and then at the little red with only a big head outside. "Hiss hiss ~ ~" smoke, the tail was bitten. Su Yan reaches out his hand and approaches. One hand held the black ball, and the other hand held Xiaohong''s head. Pull hard out. Xiao Hong only felt pain in her face. It''s almost crushed. "Xiao Hong, get smaller" Su Gu makes a sound. Little red stabbed and became very small. I guess the black group didn''t respond. In a moment, Patta, Xiao Hong was pulled out. There is a bulge in the tail. Patta, Xiaohong in the sky across an arc, fell in the hands of Su Gu. Xiaohong holds her tail, "hissing, hissing, hissing ~ ~" GU Wang, his tail hurts. He held out his scarlet snake letter and licked his tail. Su Gu saw Su Yan standing in front of the black group, but he was not engulfed. Gu Wang came forward with Xiao Hong in his arms and wanted to follow him. But as soon as he got two steps closer, he felt that the power in his body was quickly absorbed away. So that the pace stopped. Standing there. Gu Wang "sister, why have I never seen anything so strange?" Su Yan looks at the black ball in his hand. "the underworld." The voice just dropped. Su Yan''s things suddenly jumped out of his hand. There was a gray mist in mid air. In the twinkling of an eye, the black ball slowly grew bigger. It turns out to be a person. A man in a black robe and a black mask. The man''s voice is coarse and cold "hand over the things and you will not die." A kind of superior person''s contempt from the top to the bottom, just like the person in front of you is just a mole. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Su Yan asked "what do you want?" the man began to talk impatiently! Or you''ll all die here! " Su Yan asked seriously "what do you want?" Maybe this is in the person''s ear because she is playing a fool on purpose. The tone of others became gloomy "you want to die!" Voice falls, a huge axe appeared in that person''s hand. With Su Sha and Sen Leng, the giant axe is one person tall. It is in the shape of a crescent moon, attached with some unknown words or something. In the moonlight. It''s like something''s surging. Bang! The huge axe smashes at Su Yan. Su Yan raised her hands. The axe with the power to split the sky and cover the earth is like a child''s house. She caught it easily. The man was stunned. Su Yan grabs a huge axe and rushes towards the black robed man. The battle began. Because of the limitation of position, the black robed man couldn''t give full play to his strength. Ten minutes later. The original balance of power, into the Su smoke unilateral beating. She reached for the man''s mask and lifted it. Suddenly a pale face appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Xiaohua is so scared that she is already frozen there. It holds Su Gu''s thigh and shivers. What is that?? Woo woo, how scary!! Then he saw that the man was white, like a dead man, and his lips were bloodless. From the neck to the face, like tattoos. His eyes took on a gray color. If he lay there, no one would think he was a living man. There was a heavy smile on the man''s face. "It''s the first time I''ve been stopped by a few weak humans." Su Yan blinked. The man bent down and reached for the mask. The moon is covered by dark clouds. "the weak voice doesn''t deserve to live." Then the man changed his mind "you human beings have souls. If you die, I''m afraid you''re going to dirty the path of reincarnation. " He said, sneering "I''ll come back to you, and then I''ll make sure to wipe you out completely, and there won''t be any residue left." The voice falls, that person in a twinkling of an eye became black regiment, completely disappeared in three people''s field of vision. And not long after that man disappeared. Soon a golden light flashed by. A man in a white robe appeared in front of Su Yan. When that person sees Su Yan, it is also a Leng obviously. Su Yan "people chasing the underworld?" The man''s cold voice answered. Soon, the man in white disappeared. Little flower murmured, "eh? Is the main god Su Xiaomeng Until everyone left. Su Yan''s body shook. He held on to the wall and spewed out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, his face turned pale. Let go of Su Gu''s thigh. Run to Su Yan "host! Host See, Su Yan''s hand, chest, neck. There are many small cracks. Those wounds, they burst at the same time. Just looking at it makes people feel scared. Suddenly, at the entrance of the lane, the lights of a car suddenly turned on and flickered. Just looking at, song Yujing is wearing a white coat, with a good-looking face, full of cold, step by step towards Su Yan. Su Yan was blinded by the light. Only feel a familiar smell of disinfectant, surrounded her. The next second, she was picked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Su Gu was going to hold Su Yan''s hand and stop. Standing there, holding the injured little red in one hand, holding the frightened little flower in the other hand. Watching song Yujing go with Su Yan, Su Gu follows them. I got to the back seat. Song Yujing drives the car quickly out of the alley without expression. As he drove, he looked at Su Yan in the co driver''s seat. Su Yan originally put his hand over his neck. Later, I found that there were too many small openings in my body to cover. Then he released his hand. He sat on the co pilot. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a piece of sugar. Peel and eat. The silence in the car was frightening. Soon, the car arrived at the gate of the hospital. Song Yujing holds Su Yan down from the co pilot. To the emergency department of the hospital. This toss is a night. The doctor in the emergency room looked at the case carefully with Su Yan. Look up at Song Yujing. "Dr. Song, the patient you brought is nothing serious, skin injury. This is the wound. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. " Even the size and width of the cracks are almost the same. Song Yu Jing''s hands are in his pocket. I''m still wearing that bloody dress. The attending doctor came to song Yujing. Song Yujing has worked in this hospital for so many years. I''ve always been calm. It''s the first time that the patient looks at him with blood. The attending doctor pondered for a moment "this is ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Song Yujing came back and answered "my wife." The voice fell. The attending doctor was silent. The reaction after silence is "are you married?" There''s something incredible in the voice. Song Yujing nodded. "Well" the attending doctor knows that. All the female nurses and doctors in the hospital are thinking about it. Not only that, but also many young patients are thinking about it. There have even been female patients calling him to see a doctor. If it wasn''t for song Yujing, there would be less coldness. It is estimated that there will be people who can''t help throwing themselves into their arms. Who would have thought. This has always been on my mind. They are married! At half a sound, Song Yu Jing asked "why doesn''t she wake up?" The attending doctor "may be too tired to fall asleep." The attending doctor thought that he could rest assured by saying so. Where do you know, I just watched song Yujing suddenly walk to the bed, reach out and push Su Yan "Hey, wake up." The attending doctor "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" so Su Yan was shaken up. She opened her eyes, her neck and chest were covered with gauze. The face was also pasted one by one. I don''t know. I thought it was a serious patient with large area burn. Su Yan raised her eyelids and looked tired. I took a look at the clock on the wall. It''s past midnight. Su Yan rubbed from his pocket for a while. Then raise your hands. Pass it to song Yujing. Song Yujing watched her movements. He raised his hand. Click. Two pieces of candy fall from Su Yan''s hand to song Yujing''s. Su Yan''s voice is hoarse "today''s gift." Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Song Yujing looks at the sugar and the person lying on the bed. Follow. Hold on. He likes the smell of blood. Every time I smell the smell of blood, it makes him very excited. It''s like stimulating every organ in his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 But today. He didn''t seem very excited. Besides, I don''t like the smell of blood very much. He looked down at the sugar in his hand. Reach out and take apart a piece. The soft white sugar is exposed to the air. Eat it in your mouth. The sweet and greasy taste spreads in the mouth. It''s sweet. He doesn''t like sweet things. It''s the same mess she gave him before. It''s useless and empty. Up to now, that pile of things is still piling up in his locker. I have this evening in mind. He was going to leave her room and go back. Then, I don''t know what she noticed. Suddenly he lifted the quilt from the bed, put on his shoes and ran out. I didn''t even say hello to him. Wipe your shoulders. He is not a meddler. Pay little attention to other people''s affairs. But thinking about the mess she gave herself these days. And the last two kisses. In the end, he found it. When he arrived, it was the scene of Su Yan spitting blood. Holding on to the wall, he became weak in an instant. It was the first time. He thought the blood was a bit of an eyesore. For the first time, I felt that the wife he was looking for was beyond his imagination. He found that he didn''t know when to start. I''m watching her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, Su Yan woke up. When she woke up, she went back to her ward. And I''m all wrapped up like a mummy. Just stay in bed and don''t move. Su Yan moves his arm. Lift up, clatter a, broke the water cup that is lying beside. Let originally sit on the sofa to play noisily person line of sight all looked over. Xiaohua is in tears in the twinkling of an eye "host, you wake up!" It''s wearing suspenders, and there are milk stains on its mouth. At this time, Su Yan''s mind sounded the voice "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, a star lights up." Su Yan blinked. Bright star? What did she do?? Er... Two sweets were sent last night. So, he''s lighting up for those two candies?? Su Yan wants to sit up. Su Gu sees her meaning. Go to the bed and shake it up. Two people add a snake around Su Yan''s side. Su Yan said, "yesterday, what happened?" Xiaohua shakes her head "we don''t know anything!" Su Gu "I was going to come back, but the black group suddenly appeared on the road, and the black group almost swallowed Xiaohong." Su Gu talked about what happened last night. Xiaohong pouts her tail "hiss, hiss" you see, you see, it still bites me. I saw a big bag on Xiao Hong''s tail. It looks a little funny. After listening, Su Yan closed his eyes. She remembers, said the man, handing things in. She looked up and looked around the three. Finally, it falls on Xiao Hong "did you take his things?" Xiao Hong''s face is muddled. "Hiss, hiss" I didn''t, I''m not a snake like that. Xiao Hong became angry. Yanyan looks at it like this, hum! Su Yan''s voice is hoarse "you three, only you have been close to the black group, and only you may have taken his things." The man in black was so sure. It means that what he wants is in their hands. I think it makes sense to listen to Xiaoyan. But it didn''t take anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Xiaohong sticks out her tongue "hissing" really, really!! I only had chocolate and ice cream from Su Gu. It''s innocent to stare at. Su Tiao''s eyes are full of poison. "Chocolate?" Xiaohong is at a loss "hiss hiss" Yes, didn''t you throw me a piece of chocolate? It''s just that the thing was hard at that time, and the situation was so critical. It feels wasted again. He ate it with a bolt. Several people''s eyes fell on Xiao Hong''s stomach. Xiaohong consciously made a mistake and entangled herself. Wrap it up. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" I didn''t know I couldn''t eat that! Su Yan was pale and nodded "well done." Xiao Hong thought she was going to be disciplined. I didn''t expect to be praised. It secretly looked at Su Yan, determined that Su Yan was really praising it. Suddenly, Xiao Hong raised her head. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" I am the most powerful snake! Su Gu stretched out his finger and pointed his head "did you see what you were eating?" Xiao Hong''s eyes are shining "hissing" chocolate!! Well, there''s nothing to ask in his mouth. Xiaohua doubts "host, who is from the underworld?" At least it doesn''t match the information in Xiaohua''s hand. The underworld is a place that has been bred between heaven and earth in recent tens of thousands of years. There are many names for the underworld among human beings. Hell, hell. Wait. Originally, the underworld was a pool of water. The souls of the dead will go to that place, wash away the past and jump into the reincarnation path one by one, and enter the next life. Slowly, the development of wangchi water is growing. Then there is the present title. The underworld. Su Yan thinks of the man. She moved her eyelashes and said slowly, "she is immortal." Xiaohua is at a loss "what?" "No soul, no shadow, no death, no rebirth." It''s just that the immortal is almost a legendary existence. They are the natural products of heaven and earth. Got the blessing of heaven and earth. After all, this is an existence that will never die. Who doesn''t want to live forever? Su Gu twisted his eyebrows "can''t you kill him?" Su Yan shakes his head "it can be killed. If there is no fighting and no enemy, they will not die. " They died, is in this world completely erase the traces of existence. Su Gu can die if he hears it. That''s a relief. Let''s not talk about other undead people. That''s the one they met. His tone was contemptuous and arrogant, and he mocked and despised them, just like a superior. Xiao Hong swallowed their things. Sooner or later, she will meet them again. When they meet, if they really can''t kill them, it will be Xiao Hong who will die. Talking and chatting, Su Yan had a talk. Then, watching Xiaohua and Su Gu "don''t you go to school?" The topic has changed abruptly. It caught them off guard. The flower withered suddenly. Vituba "host, can I not go to school?" "Why?" Didn''t you like it before? Xiaohua broke her fingers "I can''t do arithmetic, it''s so difficult, I can''t do it" as she said, she was full of tears. It''s really hard to be an individual. It''s a problem. Su Yan thought for a while "if you don''t have class, what do you do at home? With song Yujing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 The little flower stopped. The tears in my eyes immediately went back. "I''d better go to school." it''s hard to go to school. But it''s harder to stay with song Yujing. He had to be bathed in smelly disinfectant. He doesn''t want it. It''s not far from the hospital to DIDU primary school. Especially Su Gu. Su Yan made a voice "do you want to be sent to school by others, or do you want to go to school by yourself?" Su Xiaohua shakes her head "I''ll go by myself, I''ll go by myself!" It really doesn''t want song Yujing to send it. Well, it''s not good to be his car. Ten minutes later, Su Gu pulls Su Xiaohua''s collar out. At noon, song Yujing came. He talks less. Just sit by the bed with Su Yan for a while. It wasn''t long before I left. Just after Song Yujing left. Every so often, nurses come in. Look at Su Yan. All sorts of reasons. Check your body and take your temperature. See if the indicators are normal. One afternoon, Su Yan was measured five times. I didn''t know which nurse came in. Holding a thermometer in his hand, he handed it to Su Yan. "after that, you can''t take your breath." Su Yan looked at her and said in a hoarse voice "according to the case written by the attending doctor, I have skin injury, so I can rest for a few more days." The nurse tut a "I hope you can listen to the arrangement of the nurse. Measure it Su Yan is silent. It didn''t move. She said, "in three and a half hours, this is the sixth temperature measurement." Nurses in and out, she has been unable to count, this is the first wave of nurses. The nurse''s tone was a little harder "I hope you will cooperate with the necessary examination. No matter whose family you are, that''s what you should do. " The nurse reached out and planned to untie the button on Su Yan''s sick clothes and plug her a thermometer. Su Yan raises her hand. Just listen to a click. The thermometer fell to the ground and broke. The nurse frowned and looked unhappy "what do you mean, lady?" Su Yan "you are a nurse in pediatrics, not a surgical nurse, are you in the wrong ward?" When she said that, she raised her hand and pressed the red call button beside her. The nurse probably didn''t expect Su Yan to resist so much. Soon, other nurses ran in. And Su Yan''s attending doctor came in. Only when I came in did I find that Su Yan was sitting there. It seems that everything is normal. Nothing happened. The attending doctor came forward to check Su Yan''s condition "what''s wrong?" Su Yan shakes his head "I''m not uncomfortable." As she spoke, she looked at the nurse. And the nurse quickly grabbed the words "doctor, this patient didn''t cooperate with the examination, and he also hurt people and broke the thermometer." A group of nurses, together with the attending doctor, looked at Su Yan. The nurse is not your doctor. But you can''t just hit the nurses, can you? Su Yan said seriously "first, I didn''t hit you, because you forced me to take my temperature without my consent. Second, this is the sixth temperature test this afternoon. In addition, there are three physical examinations and four heart rate tests. On average, nurses come into my ward every 16 minutes. And I''m just suffering from skin injury. I can leave the hospital after a few days'' rest. They were not friendly to me. I have reason to refuse. " Su Yan finished. All the nurses and doctors present were quiet. The nurses looked aside in silence. And the attending doctor was stunned. Then he reacted and looked at the nurses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Song Yujing sent Su Yan to the emergency room last night. He joked with song Yujing and asked who the girl was. He said, it''s his wife. There were several nurses cleaning up. So, it''s known to all the nurses?? In the name of examination, let''s see what song Yujing''s wife looks like. Is that what you mean? Just thinking about it, the door of the ward opened again. They all looked back. He happened to see song Yujing in a white coat, tall and straight. There is no expression on the pretty face. Stand at the door. The cold voice "what to do." Su Yan raised his arm and pointed to the broken thermometer on the ground "I broke it. It seems that I want to lose money." Song Yujing took a look. "Yes" he answered. Go to the bed. Su Yan blinked. Then he said slowly, "I have no money." He married song Yujing as soon as he graduated from university. Song Yujing is a famous doctor. I will make a sum of money to the original body on a regular basis. Enough to live with. I have money. I didn''t choose my job. I stayed at home. Otherwise, how can you have so much time to cheat and raise a man? Song Yujing looks down at Su Yan "where''s the money?" "I bought you a present." Listening to such an answer, song Yujing''s cold face obviously softened a lot. Even if he didn''t say anything. Not for a while. Song Yujing''s voice is as cold as ever "I have money." Looking at the interaction. Especially this is the first time to see doctor song tell a woman so much about nothing medical. The nurse lowered her head. It seems that the news is true. This is doctor song''s wife. This news will break the hearts of many girls. Soon, the nurse and the attending doctor walked out. Only Su Yan and song Yujing were left in the room. Su Yan fiddled with the gauze on her hands "can you remove it?" Song Yujing looks at her mobility. Nod "yes." Song Yujing reaches out his hand and removes the gauze on Su Yan''s leg and the joint of his arm. The rest of the place, still did not move. Su Yan felt in his pocket for a moment. Two more pieces of sugar. Then he put his hand into song Yujing''s pocket. But her hands were wrapped with gauze, and she couldn''t move. It took a while to put the sugar in his pocket. As for why she had to work so hard to give him candy. It''s all from that bright star. So many things. Even kissing him. He didn''t respond. Two pieces of candy were sent last night, and the stars lit up all of a sudden. So sugar is still the most useful. Su Yan asked "when can I go back?" "In a few days." "OK" with that, Su Yan said, "will you come to me every day?" She asked seriously. When he said that, he took out two pieces of candy from his pocket. Again in his pocket. Su Yan said, "I''m your wife." So, you should come to see me every day. I don''t know when to start, the word husband makes his heart seem to be able to play some waves. He is her husband. She should be taken care of. Song Yujing listens and nods without expression "OK" If song Yujing listens, he will leave without saying a word or looking back. Husband? It''s just a word. It''s nothing to do with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Since Song Yujing promised to take care of Su Yan. Two people get along with before finally had some changes. Three meals a day, on time, song Yujing will appear in Su Yan''s ward. Eat with her. By the way, I prepared a spoon for her. Oh, and a bottle of disinfectant. Su Yan silently holds a cotton swab every day and silently wipes the exposed skin. Oh, and Su Yan is in the hospital bed. But the gifts given to song Yujing every day never stopped. One day, song Yujing came with a lunch box and left with a gift. Not everything Su Yan sent was very formal. Like chains, sugar, shirts, notebooks. Even two days ago, he sent a cactus for song Yujing to put in front of the table. Song Yu Jing accepted all these. And there was no complaint. Su Yan took a spoon to eat. All of a sudden, I heard Xiao Hong''s weak cry "hissing" sobbing. It was so hard. Su Yan looks up at the table. Su Gu is rubbing her stomach with her fingers. But it doesn''t seem to ease Xiao Hong''s sadness. Su Yan doubts "what''s wrong with it?" Su Gu raised his hand and raised Xiao Hong''s tail. It''s wrapped in gauze. "Probably because the * * is blocked, you can only eat but not pull." Su Yan listened and nodded. Then, I had a bite of rice. Song Yujing, who was sitting with her, had a meal and put down his chopsticks. Su Yan thinks of the chocolate like thing that Xiao Hong swallowed a few days ago. "It''s still in its stomach, isn''t it?" Su Gu nodded "en, in" if it didn''t digest it. Su Yan looks up and looks at Song Yujing. "is there anything that can make the snake vomit?" Song Yujing nodded "yes." After that, he asked without expression, "how much do you want to vomit?" "Well, to spit it out, spit everything out." "It may hurt the body." "Nothing." All snakes can be injured. Only Xiao Hong can''t. Little red''s body is not just tough. The internal organs are also very strong. The medicine is weak. She is afraid that it has no effect on Xiaohong. After dinner, song Yujing went back to make medicine for Xiao Hong. An hour later, Song Yujing walks up to Su Gu with a glass of water. Lay it on the table. Make a sound "let it drink and it will spit up in five minutes." With that, song Yujing added, "maybe even the bile will come out." But when he said that, Su Gu had already squeezed Su Xiaohong''s mouth, and the water in the cup was poured in. There''s not a drop left. Let it drink it all. Drink it up. Song Yujing said, "go out and spit." Su Gu walks out with Su Xiaohong in her arms. Xiaohua was eating chocolate. Watching Su Gu holding Su Xiaohong out. I''m curious, too. He ran out with his short legs. In half an hour. Su Xiaohua is tearful and is helped back by Su Gu. "it''s too dry and disgusting to go at the same time." What does the snake eat every day??? He would not have seen it if he knew it. Su Xiaohong, on the other hand, is lying in the palm of Su Gu''s hand. Not moving. I don''t know when the gauze wrapped around the tail fell off. I had a round tail before I went out. It was flat after I vomited. Su Gu puts something wrapped in a tissue in front of Su Yan. "It spits this out of its stomach." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 A black stone. Flat or irregular in shape. The lines on it are clear and can be easily felt by hand. But the stone doesn''t look special. It''s still there. It''s not noticeable at all. Su Yan touched it for a while. Put the stone on the table. Look at the tearful little flower and ask, "do you recognize this stone?" Xiaohua looks at it for a long time and shakes her head "host, there is no explanation about this stone in the database." Don''t say it''s about the stone. There is very little information about the underworld. Su Yan played with it for a while. Finally, he handed the stone to Su Gu again. "Put it away." Su Gu nods and holds the stone. First, I played with it carefully for a while, then I put it away. Xiao Hong is humming beside her. A very uncomfortable look, left and right swing. Su Gu reaches out her hand and prepares to hold Xiao Hong in her arms. With this hug, the hidden stone brightened. But the stone had been put in Su Gu''s pocket, and the sky was just right outside. The weak light was not enough to attract attention. So that no one noticed. Su Yan peels off a piece of sugar. I took a bite. Head down. Xiaohua lies on Su Yan''s leg "host, what are you thinking?" Su Yan raised his head and spoke slowly "Why are there people from the underworld here?" The division between the human world and the underworld is always clear. No interference. Moreover, there are rules in the underworld. Those who enter the underworld without permission will be severely punished. The black robe, willing to violate the rules of the underworld, also wants to come to the human world. Why? "Host, Xiaohua can help you check the latest information." Su Yan doubts "do you have these in your database?" Xiaohua straightened out her waist "there is everything in Xiaohua''s database!" Comrade Xiaohua automatically ignored what he said just now that he could not find the origin of the stone. Su Yan said, "don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it." These things, even if it is found, she has no way to intervene. All the fragments of her God have not been found. Nothing can be done. Just then, Su Yan''s phone rings. She glanced at the phone. The notes above are for sweetheart. Su Yan immediately thought of the original body that almost derailed little lover. She cut off the phone. The man kept calling. Su Yan turned off his cell phone directly. She remembered that she had made it very clear last time. Why would he come to her?? When I was thinking about it, I looked up. I don''t know when song Yujing appeared in front of her. He had a glass of water in one hand and medicine all the time. Eyes dark looking at him. I just don''t know how long he''s been standing here. She reaches out her little hand and silently pokes her cell phone under the pillow. Although she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Song Su''s action is full of scenes. Lift the glass "drink medicine." The voice was as cold as ever. Su Yan obediently took it. I just took the medicine in my mouth and drank. Just listen to him say, "my cell phone has been ringing for a long time." Su Yan choked. He added, "why don''t you take it?" Su Yan tried to swallow the pill. Blink and blink "I don''t want to answer." Song Yujing answered and did not speak again. Su Yan reached out to pull him. As a result, a hand is wrapped in gauze. She couldn''t help but say, "can we dismantle it?" Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless "no way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Su Yan looked down at his hand and whispered "then I want to hold you. What should I do?" Song Yujing listened and his ears moved. Bow your head. Su Yan''s attention is always on his wrist. He made a cold voice "there''s nothing serious, you can dismantle it." Su Yan raised his head "en?" In five minutes. The gauze on Su Yan''s hand was almost removed. In addition to the two palms are also intertwined. But it''s no longer in the way of action. And the gauze on the cheek was removed. Song Yujing put down his scissors. Scab has formed on the place where it was opened. Her wound was small, and it looked like she had been scalded by oil. In addition to the impact of beauty, in fact, there is no big problem. As soon as the demolition is finished, Su Yan grabs song Yujing''s hand. Song Yujing bowed his head "what are you doing?" His voice was still cold. But Su Yan took his hand, and he didn''t get rid of it. She asked seriously "do you like my gift?" Song Yu Jing''s expressionless face "OK." "Which one do you like best?" Song Yujing wants to say that those gifts are very inconvenient and occupy a lot of space. He doesn''t like any of them. But looking at Su Yan so seriously asked him. The words stopped. Coldly spit out three words "rose." Su Yan always thought that girls would like roses. I didn''t expect him to like it. She asked "I''ll send you roses next time?" Song Yujing did not speak. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" Song Yujing is cold "you never get my permission to give gifts before." How do you remember to ask for his opinion this time?? Su Yan said seriously, "I had already thought about what I would give tomorrow, but you look like you really want roses." So she was wondering whether she wanted to give him the gift she had prepared or the rose. He listened to Su Yan''s words. He didn''t know why Su Yan felt that his expression was softer. Do you mean happy? She was thinking. Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless and says, "you can send them all." Su Yan didn''t answer for a moment. Thinking. So, is that what he wants? It''s not impossible. That''s it. It seems that Cary''s money is about to be spent. Next time, if he wants a gift, he won''t be able to afford it. Raising men or something. It''s a real hassle and a real expense. But in the end, to make him happy. Su Yan nodded and answered "OK" while saying this, Su Yan reached out and took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and handed it to song Yujing''s palm. Song Yujing looks at the sugar in his hand. I don''t know what makes this woman think she likes sugar. That every so often, from time to time to give him sugar to eat. The drawer in his consulting room is full of strawberry, milk and sugar. He didn''t speak, he just pocketed the sugar. The next morning. Su Yan has a mask. I put on long sleeves and trousers and went out of the hospital. Why get out of the hospital? Because I want to buy things. Su Yan first went to the florist and bought a bunch of roses. Then I went to an expensive cake shop with roses in my arms. As soon as I went in, I heard the voice of the waiter "would you like to buy a cake, madam?" Su Yan nodded "en" the waiter warmly introduced "madam, here are the samples from our store. What style would you like? We can have the baker do it for you on the spot. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Su Yan looked at the rose in her hand. Then he pointed to "can this be done?" The waiter nodded "yes, madam." "How much? "Lady, are you going to make a bunch of roses or a rose?" "Is there a difference?" "Five hundred and eighty for a rose, three hundred for every rose added." Su Yan is silent. She regretted that she promised song Yujing two gifts. Su Yan holds the flower in her hand. Voice "I want one." The waiter said with a smile, "yes, madam, please sit down and wait a moment." Su Yan found a seat to sit down. He reached for his bank card. After buying this cake, there seems to be no money left. Just as she was thinking. All of a sudden, I heard a jingling sound behind me. The door of the cake shop was pushed open. A man in a leather jacket appeared in front of Su Yan. Panting, the man looked back and swept around. Finally, the sight of a meal, staring at Su Yan. He went to Su Yan and sat across from him in a hurry. Take off your leather jacket and hat. Reveal the white shirt you''re wearing inside. It happened that his back was facing the door of the cake shop behind him. As soon as he sat down, the door behind him was opened again. Several little girls scanned the room for a week "eh? Where''s Nannan in our family? " "Well, you can''t be wrong, can you?" "I don''t know. He wiped his shoulder with me. I feel like brother Nan." "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." "All right." The little girl just glanced at it. All I saw was a man and a woman sitting there. I just thought it was a couple. Waiting for those people to leave. Su Yan then looked at the person sitting opposite her with a sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, in the pile of men, the opposite person is not tall. It''s about 1.75 meters. But he''s thin and has long legs. It''s in good proportion. Most of all, that face looks good. A pair of Danfeng eyes, smile with a bad feeling. A sharp short hair. There are blue Earrings around my ears. No longer as nervous as just now. The whole person relaxed and leaned lazily on the back of the chair. His voice is a little hoarse "thank you." Su Yan did not speak, just holding his own rose waiting for the arrival of the cake. Her insipid reaction made the person on the other side frown. "You don''t know me?" When the man spoke, his eyes fell on Su Yan''s rose. Probably because she has no money. Hold the rose in silence. Everything can be bad, roses can''t. She has no money to buy another one. The man held his chin with one hand and laughed inexplicably "do you really don''t know me, or do you want to attract my attention?" Su Yan blinked. Look at your cake. When is the cake ready? That person fingertip beats desktop, seem to be very interested in Su Yan. He said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Xingnan." Su Yan nodded. "En" in this way, it means that you have heard it. Xingnan was incredible and began to talk to herself "I don''t believe there are girls in the world who don''t know me." Then he looked up "little sister, what''s your name? Talk to your brother. " It doesn''t sound like a good person. Su Yan "I don''t have a brother, and I''m not your sister." Xingnan was stunned. Then he lay on the table with his arms on his back. I''m so lazy. I don''t have a proper movement. Let him make it feel particularly good-looking. Xingnan smiles happily "don''t you like me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Su Yan didn''t speak for a long time. Seeing her silence, Xing Nan smiles a little more "do you like me?" No girl doesn''t like his face. Su Yan saw that the more he said, the more he could not stop. Finally, he said, "I don''t like girls." The voice fell. The smile on Xing Nan''s face froze. Just now also a pair of discharge flirt appearance, in a twinkling of an eye changed. Xing Nan looked down at himself. Even if he tried to cover it up, he could still see some confusion in the action. After a while. He was sure that he had no problem with anything. Then he raised his head, supported his chin with one hand, and said lazily "little sister, this joke is not funny at all." Su Yan nodded "en" She acquiesced that it was a joke. She has always been reluctant to meddle in other people''s affairs. In particular, it seems that he is very concerned about his disguised as a man to be found. At this time, the clerk''s cake is ready. "The cake you want, madam." It''s in a small square box. A rose is blooming. There are two withered petals everywhere. At first glance, no one will think it is fake. No one will think of the flower on the cake at all. It''s expensive. But it''s realistic. Su Yan says "thank you" the waiter is very satisfied with the other party. He put the box into a paper bag and handed it to her. Just about to see the customer leave. As a result, when I look back, I find that the person sitting next to this lady is Xing Nan. The waiter''s expression stagnated. With irrepressible surprise in his eyes. Xingnan smiles. Look, that''s how a girl should react to her. Stand up. Follow Su Yan out. After walking along the street for a while, Su Yan found that Xingnan had been following her. She bowed her head. Turn the corner and walk into the next alley. Xingnan also went in. Su Yan turns around and looks up "what''s the matter?" Xingnan leans against the wall "yes." "What''s the matter?" "How did you find out I was a girl?" As soon as he said this, it showed that Xing Nan acquiesced that he was a woman. Su Yan blinked "just guess." Xingnan sighs and goes to Su Yan step by step "I think I''m good at disguise. I''ve been in the entertainment circle for so many years, but I haven''t been seen through by others. How can you see through it at a glance? I''m curious. " He didn''t lower his voice any more. The tone returned to normal. It''s a very clean sound. At first glance, male and female are indistinguishable. Some people believe that it''s a boy''s voice. But this voice goes with this face. It''ll give you a kind of motherly feeling. Su Yan "when you were just sitting there looking at your nails, it was only a girl''s action." "If a girl''s fingernail is injured, she will subconsciously look at it with four fingers together as a whole. Boys don''t This is related to the habitual thinking of boys and girls. Xing Nan didn''t expect to expose her gender when she saw her nails. She looked up and down at the woman in front of her. Have some interest "what do you do? Psychology? Micro expression? " "Unemployed" "then... Are you interested in working as an assistant for me?" Su Yan shook his head "No." The star Nan hands copy in the pocket, step by step approach Su Yan. She showed helplessness "it''s a secret. What do you want to keep me safe? " Su Yan was stunned. Three seconds later "can I have money?" Xingnan nodded "of course" if it can be solved with money, it can''t be better. Su Yan said, "what''s the maximum limit you can give me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Star Nan Leng Leng, leaning against the wall. Hold out your hand and make a gesture of please "just mention it." Su Yan first stretched out a finger. Then one finger became three. Nanxing frowned. 30 million? The girl has a big appetite. While thinking about it, Su Yan said, "three hundred yuan." She has no money for a car. It''s going to take some money to get back by car. Xingnan laughs "are you kidding me?" Su Yan "seriously." Xingnan is thoughtful "according to what you have in hand, you can ask for three million." Su Yan was stunned, then shook his head "more than 2000 yuan belongs to extortion, and should be held criminally responsible." Xingnan laughs "are you teasing me?" Su Yan doubts "are you kidding? This is a legal document. You can read it. " Xing Nan nodded and took out a black wallet from his pocket. Then he took out three red tickets. Pass it to Su Yan. When Su Yan reached for it, Xing Nan asked "is that really all Su Yan "otherwise?" Maybe Su Yan''s tone is too sincere. That star Nan eyebrow a pick. He handed the money to Su Yan. Follow. He said, "if you are interested in it in the future, you can be my assistant." Su Yan shook his head "I should not be interested." Xingnan "the salary is three times that of other assistants." Su Yan''s action of taking money stops. Look up at Xingnan. At last, he wavered. After all, you have to buy him a gift, don''t you? How can I buy him a gift when I have no money? "What about the schedule?" She asked again, "six hours a day. If I don''t have activities, you''ll take paid leave. " Xing Nan is not at ease with this man. After all, such a big secret is known. Even if the girl looks sincere. Or on their own side, is the safest. After su Yan''s short consideration, he said, "I''ll think about it." Xingnan nods. "OK," she said, taking out a business card from her purse. There''s nothing on the card, just a string of phone numbers. The business card is very textured and can clearly touch the lines on it. "If you think about it clearly, give me a call." After that, Xing Nan added, "it''s better in recent days. One of my assistants took a month off. " As soon as the voice fell, a bright RV appeared at the entrance of the alley. Then there was the sound of honking. Xingnan waves at Su Yan "goodbye." With that, he turned and walked out of the alley. Soon, he got in the car. The car went away. Su Yan stands at the entrance of the alley. I have the card in my hand. After watching for a while. She put the card in her pocket. Go to the alley, too. Let''s give the presents first. She thinks so. I took a taxi and drove towards the hospital quickly. As soon as he got out of the car, Su Yan took the flower in his left hand and the cake in his right hand to the internal medicine clinic of song Yujing. It happens to be lunchtime. When she arrived, song Yujing stopped treatment. There is also a female nurse in the room. The female nurse pushed a box of biscuits to song Yujing. "Doctor song, this is a biscuit I made myself. Do you want to taste it or not? If you think it''s not good, you can put forward it. I can improve it. " The girl looks sweet and wears nurses'' clothes, which is quite attractive. Song Yujing looked at the biscuit "I don''t like sweet" the nurse said in a hurry "it''s not sweet, it''s sugar free biscuit." After that, he stressed that "I really did it for a long time. I hope you like it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 The girl''s voice was a little imploring. Keep pushing forward to song Yujing. Song Yujing looked at the box of biscuits and leaned back in his chair. I dodged the box of biscuits. In his eyes, it''s not so much biscuits as garbage that hasn''t been disinfected with disinfectant. Song Yujing takes off his gloves. There is no expression on the face, and there is no silence. I don''t know how many times this has happened. He didn''t even know where the girls came from to see that he was a good talker. Su Yan blinked, holding flowers and cake at the door. "You don''t like sweet?" Her soft voice sounded. Let two people in the room look at it at the same time. Song Yujing stood up from his position, "how come?" Su Yan took off the black mask on her face. Expose the wound with pockmarks on the face. Song Yujing''s attention falls on Su Yan''s flowers. The expressionless face seemed to soften. Su Yan walks over. Put the rose and the cake in front of him. "I thought you liked sweet food," he said His face was expressionless "so?" "So I bought you a cake." After that, Su Yan said, "the cake is very expensive." She came close to his ear "if you don''t eat, I''ll go back and give it to Xiaohua. Don''t throw it. " When he said that, Su Yan held his hand. It''s a five hundred dollar cake. My eyes are full of sincerity. Song Yujing reached out and pulled the cake "who said I didn''t want it?" He gave her a look. Why does she always want to give things to her two useless stupid brothers?? Su Yan looks at the cake, and then at the biscuit of the nurse. Blink. Didn''t he say he didn''t like sweet? In turn, the nurse''s face was not very good. Doctor song Yujing is married. She knows. But in this era, marriage and divorce are not a matter of minutes. Who can say something exactly?? Let her not reconcile is, song Yujing''s doctor unexpectedly is such a pockmarked face, dressed very earth woman. She lost to such a woman. This is what makes her unwilling! She took a deep breath. "Doctor song, since I have guests, I will go out first." Then she said, "remember to eat biscuits. After that, she went out. Su Yan took a look at the biscuit. Well done. Su Yan quietly pushed the biscuit to an inconspicuous place on the table. She can''t do it. There''s no way to compare with her. It''s better to get to a place that doesn''t get in the way. Song Yujing saw her little action. Make a sound "there are a lot of people who send things to me. I can''t stop them." Su Yan nodded. "Well" she asked "do you like this flower?" Song Yujing takes a look at the rose. "This flower is not the same as before?" "The same." He picked up the flowers and put them in the middle of the table. After this brief silence. Su Yan suddenly said "although I can''t make biscuits, I can buy them for you." What flashed through song Yujing''s eyes. He tried to keep himself cold. Jealous? He thought. My wife seems to like how she looks. And also for a little bit of petty jealousy. He said, "I don''t like biscuits." After that, he thought about it again "if you buy it, I''ll try it." Su Yan saw that he said this coldly. I watched it for three seconds. Haw. Kiss up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Su Yan was a little happy. But I don''t know how to express it. So I had to kiss him. Song Yujing approached, but did not hug her. It''s just close. Bow your head. "Out?" Su Yan nodded and held him. Song Yujing couldn''t help it, so he hooked his lips. Soon it was cold again. He knew she would hold him. It seems that my wife likes to contact him very much. Or a hug, or holding hands. Or drag her clothes. In a word, as long as he is here, he will always like to be close to him. He doesn''t like to be touched. But this man is his wife. And like him, people who like to use disinfectant. Well, no rejection. Su Yan didn''t know what he was thinking. It''s just saying, "are you going to dinner?" She''s hungry. Just talking. Su Yan''s mobile phone vibrates. She took out her cell phone. It''s the one called sweetheart again. She just took a look and turned off the phone. Waiting for her to look up again. Look at Song Yujing. It''s still that cold face. But she just felt that this face was colder than before. She saw that he did not speak. Again, "going to dinner?" Song Yujing reaches out and pulls Su Yan''s hand. I got back to my seat. "No He coldly put down the two words. I turned to the case of the patient next to me. Su Yan was stunned by him. "Are you... Not hungry?" She looked at the time. It was half past twelve. Do you still have the strength to see a doctor if you don''t eat? Song Yujing did not answer. It''s like a night back to the beginning. He took her as the air, when they were indifferent. She came forward and pulled his clothes. "Not really hungry?" Even if you don''t eat a meal, you can''t die. But I''m afraid he''s starving. As she thought about it, she looked at the cake on the table. If he is hungry, he can also eat cake. When I think about it. Su Yan is gone. She just came out of the clinic. Song Yujing smashed the rose. He sat in a chair, expressionless, with his eyes closed to calm himself. It seems so big. I''ve never been so angry like now. It was as if the anger was about to swallow up his reason. Just now, the note of the phone on her mobile phone is sweetheart?? Who is it? Song Yujing thought about it for a long time. Then, a person''s information is fixed in his mind. Then song Yujing''s face turned blue. While she was giving herself gifts, she was still hanging out with her lover?? Give him back, sweetheart? That lover is her darling. What is he? Is she just a husband in name in her eyes? Song Yujing''s thoughts are mixed. Anger overwhelmed reason. The dark eyes are very quiet. The pen in my hand snapped down on the paper. Left a drop of ink. Su Yan didn''t think of something wrong until he came back to the ward. When she came out, she always felt that song Yujing''s face was very bad. I seem very angry. But I can''t imagine what it is for. The flowers were sent, and the kisses were given. Is it because I kiss him? He''s a cleanliness freak and can''t stand it. No, he doesn''t look angry when he kisses him. And I want her to kiss again. Su Yan thought for a long time. Finally, the key point was found. When did he start to look wrong? It starts with taking out your cell phone and pressing the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 But she didn''t answer. I quickly cut off the phone. Thinking, she took out her cell phone. Took a look at the phone. When I saw the note of the sweetheart. Su Yan blinked. Quietly put the phone away. Did he see it? Should... See? Countless thoughts came to her. Su Gu made a voice "elder sister, I have dinner." Su Yan walks over. Pick up the chopsticks. Eat with your head down. As she ate, she suddenly said, "if one day, you find a lover outside your wife, what will you do?" Su Yan has never experienced this. Even this extra lover has nothing to do with her. It''s all about the body. But, it seems, it''s all on her now. Su Gu eyebrows a pick "you still have money to raise another one?" Su Yan was a little wilted when he heard it "no money." Xiaohong "hiss, hiss" if my female likes another male, she will definitely kill that male. Su Xiaohua took a bite of strawberry cake. Open your eyes wide "host, the little lover outside of you was found by master song Yujing?" Su Xiaohua sees Su Yan default. He took another bite of the cake. Well, I feel like I''m going to eat bran food in the future. I''d better take two more. In any case, it has never been found in the data that the female owner is cheating and can forgive the existence of treating each other tenderly. Su Gu put forward a "don''t admit it." Su Yan raised his head "is it useful?" Su Gu was silent for three seconds "I haven''t tried it, I don''t know the effect." Su Xiaohua "host, would you like to confess? Anyway, you have nothing to do with that lover. " The host is really worse than Dou E. Not their own lover, but to carry the name. Su Yan takes out two pieces of sugar. Eat it. I haven''t got it yet. He hasn''t agreed to be nice to her. That''s what happened. At this time, the voice of Xiaohua suddenly appeared in my mind "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the second star lights up." As the voice falls, Su Yan turns to look at Xiaohua. "No mistake?" Xiaohua was also surprised. My God, what kind of love is this. Even when you know that the host has a little lover outside, you still like the host so much. Look, master song Yujing is really distressing. Look at yourself. I am a heartbreaker. Countless plots in Xiaohua''s mind float by. In the end, it says "host, why don''t you explain it to Mr. Song Yujing? He''ll understand you, won''t he? " Su Yan nodded "en" she answered. Picked up the chopsticks. "If you''re hungry, eat first." It''s hard work and hard work to explain the misunderstanding. Eat enough before you can explain clearly. Su Gu made a sound "about the stone, Xiao Hua turned over the information and found nothing." The origin of the stone is unknown. Most of all, the man in black looks very concerned. It shows that stone is very important. Things from the underworld. It''s cold and Yin. Su Yan nodded "don''t worry. Check again. " She remembers seeing the nightmare of chasing the black robed man. If you have a chance to meet again, you can ask. After eating, Su Yan is going to find song Yujing. I don''t think he''s eating. He went to the canteen and gave him a meal. Take it to him. Go to the consulting room. Found that song Yujing''s table has placed two exquisite lunch boxes. The owner of one of the lunch boxes didn''t know who it was. But the owner of another pink cat lunch box was standing in it in his sick suit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 As soon as Su Yan went in, he received the woman in the sick clothes and with the pink cat lunch box looking up and down. The woman gave a clear smile "give Dr. Song a meal?" Su Yan nodded "en" the woman''s eyes fell on Su Yan''s transparent lunch box. The woman fiddled with her hair "don''t you know?" "What?" "Dr. Song never eats boxed meals in the hospital canteen." After that, the woman waved her hand to indicate that "besides, first come, then come. You wait for the next meal. " Su Yan looked at the lunch box in his hand, and then at the woman''s confident appearance. Su Yan began to ponder. Buy another one? But she doesn''t seem to have that much money. If I take a taxi, I have no money to come back. At the same time, song Yujing came back. Wearing a white coat, he seems to be seeing the patient. I still have a stethoscope in my hand. Song Yujing watched the door of the consulting room open. The original face if frost face, more cold. He pushed the door open. before the doctor song jiaochen came back to dinner, did you hear her voice Song Yujing didn''t lift his eyelids. "Get out." The woman froze. I didn''t expect to be treated so rudely. She couldn''t help but say, "Dr. Song, it was the dean who introduced me" in the middle of the speech, I was cut off and "get out." Because song Yujing is cold and inhumane. The nurses in this hospital have basically gone from eager to try to look at each other from a distance. Unless it''s a new nurse with good looks, I don''t know who''s here. However, as long as you come here once, you will be transferred far away the next day. And the other part is like this woman. He''s a doctor''s man. And generally, the backstage is very hard. The second generation of rich people came here. It''s impossible to prevent. Almost every once in a while, people who are not afraid of death will come out. The final result is to be blocked back like now. Women are embarrassed. There''s a fire standing there. Suddenly, the anger turned to Su Yan, who was standing beside him and didn''t say a word. "Dr. Song asked you to leave. What are you doing here?" Su Yan blinked. At first, song Yujing felt impatient, so that he didn''t see who was standing in the room. At this time, he looked up. He had a meal. It''s colder than frost in the twinkling of an eye. It seems, more angry. Su Yan and the woman looked at each other "he asked you to go, we still have to eat." The woman looked disdainful "you think you are..." the words were not finished. Su Yan "I''m his wife." The voice fell, and the woman was silent. It''s kind of incredible looking up and down. Perhaps unexpectedly, this pockmarked face is the rumored wife of doctor song. The woman was still a little disappointed. That''s all. Fortunately, women do not have more entanglement. Holding the lunch box, he turned and left. Only Su Yan and song Yujing were left in the room. I don''t know why, but Su Yan, who just said it, is quite reasonable. I don''t know what to do at the moment. Speak out "have you eaten yet?" Song Yujing''s face was expressionless "en" after answering, he passed Su Yan directly and sat down in his seat. Su Yan looked at the table with the bunch of roses she bought today. But I don''t know why, some of the flowers are broken and look a little scattered. A few roses are missing. For a moment, Su Yan didn''t know what to say. Song Yu Jing''s expressionless face "anything else?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 Su Yan takes out his cell phone. "I don''t know the sweetheart." She began to get to the point. As a result, song Yujing''s face became colder and colder as soon as he mentioned the baby. It was accompanied by a faint anger. Su Yan began to start from scratch "from marriage to more than a month ago, more than a year ago, we have not held hands. I didn''t say a few words. From a scientific point of view, asexual marriage is sad. " Song Yujing looks up at her as soon as the voice falls. The eyes are quiet. Su Yan continued to "and nothing happened between me and the sweetheart. I realized my mistake and turned back in time. I want to live with you. " Song Yujing listened to her saying there. In fact, if it had been put a month ago. It''s nothing at all. Even if the sweetheart came to propose to her on his knees, he didn''t have any trouble, he just felt that he was in the way. But now. It''s different. He couldn''t control his anger. And the more you think about it, the more angry you are. In particular, she thought that while she bought him gifts, she went out to hook up with wild men. What makes him even more angry is to lose his mind. Su Yan reaches for his hand. "I really don''t like that person," he said Her tone was sincere. Song Yu Jing has no expression "don''t you like him?" "En en" "who do you like?" Cold voice, eyes straight staring at her. Su Yan blinked "you" she said it seriously. Obviously, someone obviously felt Su Yan''s sincerity. The fire went down. No more. It seems that Su Yan and I are strangers. But listen to someone follow a hard word. "You like me, sweetheart, but that wild man." Su Yan was stunned. She this pause, just look a little good mood of someone, suddenly again not very good. Someone''s face is expressionless, so straight looking at Su Yan. Su Yan blinked. Then, take out the phone. Delete the one called sweetheart. Then, he changed song Yujing''s remarks into a sweetheart. She looked up and asked "how about this?" This time, someone seems to have no fault. Su Yan took his hand and shook it "have you eaten yet?" Song Yu Jing asked with a blank face, "do you think I can eat it?" Su Yan, I can''t say anything at the moment. Push the meal to him. Make a sound "eat this?" Song Yu Jing has no expression and opens the box automatically. I ate it. He seemed to accept the meal. At least not one bite. Su Yan asked "is Su Gu and Su Xiaohua good at home?" Song Yujing thinks of her two stupid brothers. "Well" the bigger one seems more energetic. The smaller one only knows how to eat every day. It''s stupid. Fortunately, we can afford it. It''s almost time for song Yujing to eat. Su Yan thought that this matter passed like this. Don''t think of someone, eat immediately turn face. You and that wild man, give you three days. It''s up to you. " "Or, I''ll help you." Su Yan was stunned. Three days? But she has a big plan to implement. The original desire is to make the other party pay the same price. Floret said, even if it is not dead, but also to his half life. How can we do that in three days? "A month?" She weighed her voice. As soon as the voice fell, song Yujing''s face turned black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 After so many generations, Su Yan is no longer the former Su Yan. As soon as her voice fell, she saw that song Yujing didn''t look very good. She nodded obediently "OK, three days." Let''s put aside the lover''s business. First of all, it''s more important to turn over the whole story. Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless. No more words. It seems that this matter has passed. In the afternoon, Su Yan was lying in the ward. He called Yin Xing, his lover. The phone picked up soon after the beep. "Baby, you finally think of me." A sticky voice. Su Yan is silent. I didn''t hear anything on the other side of the phone, wondering "baby? Are you still there? Baby Su Yan goes straight to the point. "Make an appointment." Yin Xing immediately agreed to "OK" "then in baby''s favorite coffee shop?" Su Yan corrected "my name is not baby." The voice on the other end of the phone was flustered "baby, are you angry? I''m sorry, baby. It''s all my fault. I have no ability to give baby a stable life. " Su Yan said again "my name is not baby." The opposite voice coaxed gently "OK, baby, don''t be angry. I won''t call you baby in the future, but you will always be my baby in my heart. " Su Yan is silent again. She glanced at the phone. Then, I heard that there was something else I wanted to tell her on the phone. As soon as Yin Xinggang opened his mouth, "baby ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan said, "four thirty. I''ll meet you at the cafe. " Yin Xing said happily, "I''m very happy to meet my baby. Is the baby happy? " Su Yan thought about it "it''s OK." I hope to make it clear as soon as possible, and I will not contact you as soon as possible. After that, something happened to Yin Xing. The voice is like coaxing a child "baby ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the words just come out. Su Yan "hang up first." The voice fell. He snapped up the phone. Su Yan is sitting by the bed. Take out two pieces of sugar and peel them. I sat there for about an hour. She took a look at time. Now we should meet at this point. He changed into a long sleeve sweater. Put on a black mask and go out. The coffee shop is not far from here. It takes about 20 minutes to walk. Occasionally, Su Yan can hear the peddling nearby. As she walked, her steps stopped. Look back. There is no one behind. She bowed her head. Keep going. Walk, walk, stop again. Look back. There is still no one behind. This time, she didn''t move on. Instead, he stood there and said, "are you sure you can''t come out to see me?" She waited there for a while. I saw a little person who was about the height of her abdomen. Golden eyes, black hair, wearing a white robe. At first glance, it makes people think that this is a half breed. So he went to Su Yan. Su Yan blinked. "How?" I saw the little man was serious and cold, but because he was too small, he had a little childish voice. It just sounds cute. "I ate a crab leg." Then he took out a small box from behind. There are some crab claws in the box. He was a little angry "they poured wine into it." Then he bowed his head, squeezed out one and bit it. Click, click, three or two on the crab claw bit the thin broken, swallow. It seemed to suit his taste. There was a tail sticking up behind him. Two shakes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 This person is the LORD God ranking, "I want to talk to others, before that person goes, we have to pretend we don''t know each other." Su Xiaomeng doubts "why?" Su Yandao "I have to take care of you, it will become trouble." "Good." Su Yan also said, "here is a menu. You can see the pictures if you don''t know the words. I''ll ask the waiter for something to eat, something for children. " Su Xiaomeng is serious "I have lived for tens of thousands of years." Su Yan "you are a child now." Su Xiaomeng nodded "OK." Su Yan took it out of his pocket for a while. Two hundred more. She handed Su Xiaomeng one hundred of them "all the food should be within the range of one hundred." Su Xiaomeng nodded "OK" after the explanation. Su Yan found another place to do it. From where she made it, you can see Su Xiaomeng''s desk. Not long after she sat down, a tall, slender man came in. That man is very thin. It''s exquisitely dressed. Before came, he put a foundation on his face and even finished a full set of makeup. as soon as he came to Su smoke, a perfume smell came to his face. Su Yan leaned back in the chair. Look up at the man. in contrast to this strong perfume, Su Yan feels that the smell of disinfectant is good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 When Yin Xing came in, he didn''t recognize Su Yan at first. Until Su Yan said "what are you looking for?" At this time, Yin xingcai reflected that the pockmarked man in tubulaji was su Yan. He had a fleeting dislike in his eyes, but soon recovered his smile and surprise "baby! Here you are Su Yan didn''t speak. Yin Xing bends down and wants to get close to Su Yan to embrace him. Su Yan raised his hand and held out a finger. It''s on his chest. "You''re on the opposite side." Yin Xing didn''t expect that he was so stabbed by her that he stepped back two steps. A Lengzheng after, the smile on the face does not reduce. Soon he sat down from the opposite side of Su Yan. He looked at Su Yan, extremely focused. As if she was the only one in the world. He said, "baby, what''s wrong with your face?" It''s very quiet. Su Yan "injured." When Yin Xing heard these three words, he suddenly became very distressed "baby, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you. Please hit me." As she spoke, Sue raised her eyebrows and began to frown. It''s like you''re being beaten. Su Yan thinks he is so sincere. Hands up. A slap on his face. This slap went on and directly confused Yin Xing. The right side of the face swelled up in an instant. At a glance, red and red are not symmetrical. Su Yan is serious "it''s not your fault. It has nothing to do with you. " Although she did not understand why the man let her beat him. This time, Yin Xing couldn''t laugh. He just keeps staring at Su Yan. Murmur "baby ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan didn''t ask for coffee, just a glass of water. I took a sip. "I''m not called baby. Call me Su Yan. " Yin Xing shook his head and his eyes were burning. It seems that the slap just now doesn''t hurt. "You are my darling. All I have is for you. " Su Yan''s eyes stay in the position of his heart. For a moment. Yin Xing''s heart was cold when she looked at him. Su Yan bowed his head and drank water "from the medical point of view, if the heart and liver are gone, he will not live for more than 24 hours. You mean, let me take your place? " She tilted her head. Seriously. With Su Yan''s limited experience. She didn''t know it was love talk!! All right. Junyu didn''t seem to have said that to her. He says less and does more. Listening to Su Yan''s words, Yin Xing''s smile froze. After a long silence. He said, "what''s the matter with you, baby?" Su Yan looks up and accidentally sweeps nightmare''s seat. Then, the line of sight stops. Because the location of nightmare is by the window. It''s a huge French window. Just look out the window. Su Xiaohua and Comrade Su Gu stick their heads to the French window and stare at nightmare all the time. Su Xiaohua is eating the ice cream in her hand, and her mouth is full of ice cream. Carrying a small schoolbag, blinking eyes. I''ve been watching nightmares. He looks very happy. From time to time, I compared with Su Gu. Su Yan didn''t expect to meet her here. What are these two doing here if they don''t go home? I''m thinking about it. Su Gu''s sight quickly sweeps Su Yan. Su Gu''s eyes brightened. Su Yan thinks it is necessary to talk to them. At this time, Yin Xing suddenly got a phone call. His face changed and he quickly stood up and said, "baby, I''ll go to the toilet." Then he left his seat in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Su Yan drank water. Put down the glass. Stand up. Go to nightmare''s desk. He waved to two people outside the glass. Su Xiaohua''s eyes are bright "Su... Elder sister!" Yelling and biting the ice cream, he ran into the coffee shop. Su Yan looks at Su Xiaomeng. Found that it ordered a chocolate cake. Eat little by little. Half of the milk in the milk can is drunk. Su Xiaomeng, while eating a small cake, said solemnly, "you can kill that man in one hand just now." Su Yan was stunned "en?" Su Xiaomeng stretched out her finger and pointed to the position where Su Yan sat. "You just hit him. You can beat him to death. " Su Yan is serious "the law of the world is killing people for their lives." Su Xiaomeng listened and nodded "Oh." Should be a, holding his own milk can to drink a mouthful of milk. Xiaohua runs in. "Host!" It looks very happy. Come up and hug Su Yan. Su Yan stretched out his hand and pressed his head. "Class''s over?" She asked. Su Xiaohua nodded "en en" after answering, she took a bite of ice cream. Then, Su Xiaohua is mysterious, "host, if you date another man, song Yujing certainly doesn''t know." Su Yan corrected "it''s not a date." "But that man is a man." In the limited knowledge of Xiaohua. When a man and a woman have coffee and dinner together, it''s called dating. Su Yan sees that Yin Xing is almost coming back. She looks at Su Gu sitting opposite her. "the one next to you is Su Xiaomeng. Remember to take him back with you. " Su Gu nodded. Then ask "what about you?" "There''s something to deal with." "Won''t you come back with us?" "Probably." "Good" Su Gu has a bad temper. But when Su Yan has something to do with him. It''s always done well. Su Gu took a bite of the ice cream. Su Yan stood up. Go to the other side. While drinking milk, Su Xiaomeng looked up at the two unknown people sitting next to him. A long time later. Su Xiaomeng pushes the cake in the middle. "I don''t want to share it with you. But it seems like it should be done. " It''s serious. Su Gu looks at the cake. "Not enough to eat." Su Xiaomeng frowned. Take out the remaining five dollars. "There''s no money." Su Gu raises her hand. "Waiter." Soon, a waitress came up. She has a smile on her face. It''s a smile from the heart. No way. These three little girls look cute and cute. Immediately inspired the maid''s maternal love. "What''s the matter, little friend?" Su Gu took the menu next to him. Reach out and point to "this, this, this, and this. The biggest The waitress was stunned, "little friend, this is very expensive. Four hundred and twenty-eight dollars. " Su Xiaomeng bites his ice cream. Then open the zipper. Hua la la, poured out all the money in it. One hundred, fifty, twenty, ten. Make a hill. Anyway, it has to look like eight or nine thousand dollars. The waitress froze there. "This, this... This" Su Xiaohua "is this enough?" Su Gu on the other side explained that "this is all our pocket money. We were going to buy other things." He said to Su xiaohuadao, "put it on." Su Xiaohua whispered, "very heavy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 As he spoke, he put it in his schoolbag. It''s all about pinching his face. Obviously, Su Gu''s explanation played a role. Waiter, look at these children. The famous brand plus body is raised by the rich. This is my own pocket money, take it out to buy my favorite toys? This kind of situation is also encountered several times. It''s just that most of those who came before were accompanied by their parents. It''s rare to see a few children come out. The waiter took the red tickets and reminded them, "children, keep your money. If the bad guys see you, they will rob you of your money." With that, the waiter couldn''t help touching Su Xiaohua''s head. He left. Su Xiaohua is biting the ice cream. Biting and murmuring "no one will rob us of our money." The voice fell. Su Xiaomeng suddenly looks out and says, "Why are these people looking at us all the time?" Su Gu and Su Xiaohua look out of the glass. See two embroidered dragon pattern of the big man, bare arms standing outside the glass. I''ve been staring at their table. To be exact, she has been staring at Su Xiaohua''s schoolbag. Obviously, these two people saw the money just poured out of Su Xiaohua''s schoolbag. Su Xiaohua hugged her schoolbag in silence, tearful "they are bad people." The tone is firm. as like as two peas in the book, the bad guys are all naked and big, with tattoos, just like the people outside. Su Gu took a bite of the ice cream. Thoughtfully, "the bad guys look like that." The bad guys have never seen it. Anyway, when eating people, we never need to distinguish these. Su Xiaohua is full of tears, and does not forget to bite the ice cream "what should I do? Will they rob us of our money and sell us to the ravine? " That''s what''s in the book. Su Gu doubts "selling people to make money?" Su Xiaohua thought for a moment. It seems to be written in the book. It seems that the seller is called a human dealer. It definitely nodded "earn! And you can make a lot of money! " Su Gu took a bite of the ice cream. "How do you sell people? According to the head, or according to the weight? " Su Gu stares at the two people outside. The two outside are staring at the three children in the room. Each has its own abacus. Su Xiaomeng took a bite of the cake "it''s illegal to sell people. Mom... Yanyan won''t let you do it. " Su Gu had a meal. Take your eyes back "forget it." Don''t do it if you don''t let it. They still have a lot of money to spend anyway. Soon, four cakes were served. And one by one, the cakes are big. Sweets are something children can''t give up. It''s tempting. Several people soon lost their attention to the two people outside. Each ate his own cake. The extra one, Su Gu throws Xiao Hong in. Xiao Hong is so happy that she can''t help wagging her tail. Nightmares eat happily. I can''t help raising my tail and shaking it. Mmm... Delicious. On the other side, Yin Xing comes back and sits in front of Su Yan. "Baby, have you been waiting for me for a long time?" When he said that, Yin Xing turned his head. He looked out of the glass. And the two tattooed men looked at each other. Then move quickly. Su Yan took a sip of clear water "I''m here to talk to you about something" Yin Xing nodded "baby, I''m listening." "How much money do you need for an exhibition? Say the number. I gave it to you, and we won''t contact you any more. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Yin Xing was stunned. With an unbelievable look on his face, "baby, how can you say that?" Su Yan wondered "what do you think I would say?" Yin Xing choked again. It seems that every time she talks, she doesn''t come as Yin Xing expected. Yin Xing has some illusions. Is this still the woman on the phone who is infatuated with him? Yin Xing is affectionate "baby, I love you." Su Yan blinked "so, you''re not going to ask for money?" Yin Xing''s eyes are sincere "I never like your money, I like your people. Your sincerity, your kindness and your loveliness are beautiful even when you cry. " Su Yan a listen, show shallow smile. "Well, it''s good that you don''t want money." This is what he said no. Yin Xing seems to have different concerns from her. Yin Xing felt that this woman was more and more uncontrollable. He was affectionate and whispered "baby, I only love you." Then he bent over and came to kiss her. Su Yan leaned back. There was no change in the expression. She said seriously, "since I don''t want money, I don''t intend to keep in touch with you. Don''t call me or contact me again in the future." With that, Su Yan stood up. Yin Xing was worried "baby! What''s the matter with you? Why are you so cold to me? " Su Yan listens to him, one by one. Doubt "didn''t I tell you not to call me baby? Is it hard to understand what I said? " She asked seriously. She thought her expression was not clear enough. That''s what led to his repeated mistakes. Yin Xing was frozen, "Bao... Su Yan." Su Yan corrected "you should call me Ms. Su Yan." Yin Xing does not give up "Bao... Su Yan, I like you very much, I really like... Su Yan" "you should call me Ms. Su Yan." She corrected again. In Su Yan''s eyes, finally, Yin Xing changed his mouth. I don''t know why you don''t like the word "Su" after I changed it to a few words. Su Yandao "I have something else to do. I have to go first." When she said that, she looked at the three people who should have been sitting in front of the glass. In the twinkling of an eye, only the mess of cake was left. No sign. Where have you been? But I won''t lose. With that in mind, she opened the door and went out. Yin Xing didn''t come after him. Where is the chair? He looks lost. Su Yan walked out of the cafe and completely left his sight. Yin Xing broadcast a number by pressing his mobile phone number. Originally, he was going to save the beauty with a hero. For this injury, let Su Yan completely remember, can''t forget him. However, after the phone number is called. There was no connection. Yin Xing frowned. With a low curse, "what the hell are those two doing?" At the critical moment, it doesn''t work! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where are the three? Originally, Su Gu wanted to take these two home. I don''t know if I met someone on the way. Seven turns, eight turns, turned to an alley. Su Gu walks with Xiao Hong in her arms. Walk, walk. Su Xiaohua''s milk "no way, how to do?" Su Xiaomeng took a sip of milk. And then they shake, there''s a lot of milk. It doesn''t want to waste much. It''s also going to raise IQ. Just as I was thinking about it, I saw two tattooed men come out. A man had a cigarette in his mouth. A look of enjoyment. One of them laughs so much that he can''t beat him. "little friend, are you lost?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Xiaohua is angry "hum, bad man!" Then he took a bite of the cake. One of the tattooed uncles burst out laughing "children, don''t say that. How can uncle be a bad man? " The other agreed, bending down and holding out his hand, "come on, come to my uncle''s arms." Xiaohua''s eyes are full of tears. "what are you going to do?" It''s milk like. It''s not lethal. One of the tattooed men said, "little friend, hand in your schoolbag, and we won''t embarrass you." Xiaohua hugs her schoolbag, "no!" His face still hurts. There''s no money. I have to be pinched. He doesn''t want to go!! One of them is smiling but not smiling, pressing step by step "disobedient children will be punished." The Kirin on his chest moved with his steps. Su Xiaomeng, who was drinking milk, noticed it. And then you turn your mouth. It doesn''t want people to spend it on it at all. And it''s not pretty at all. One of them is vicious and intends to scare these children "tell you! If you don''t obey me, I''ll sell you to the mountains. Be honest with me! Hand in the valuable things on your body! " Su Gu listens to this words, originally the attention is on the small red body, transferred to these two looks quite ferocious person body. He threw his schoolbag on his shoulder and gave up the valuable things on you two The two men looked at each other and laughed. "Who taught this child? Is reading stupid? " The voice fell. There was a click. I saw the blonde child in the white robe. The milk can that he had held in his hand turned into a long iron bar. They looked at each other. Su Xiaomeng walks over, serious, with a childlike voice "the unicorn on you is not right." The big man raised his hand to catch Su Xiaomeng. "What do you know, you little boy?" Before he finished speaking, suddenly a tail like a lion slapped on the man''s face. The big man took two steps back and released Su Xiaomeng. The big man next to him has already looked straight. So, what is that?! With a tail?? Shock and wonder filled the eyes of the man. Su Gu walks over. He''s tall, especially when he doesn''t talk. Even the eyebrows with some impatience will attract people to see in the past. Su Gu grabs the schoolbag with a bang. Hit another guy on the head. "if you don''t pay him, you''ll beat him." In the twinkling of an eye, one of them was pressed to the ground by Su Gu. In five minutes. At the entrance of a small alley. It seems very quiet. Until the first-class children''s blood came out of the corner. Look inside. I found two big men lying on the ground. I don''t know if it''s pain, coma or death. I saw a child with black hair and golden eyes in a white robe. Holding a long strip made of a milk can in his hand, he drew something on the two men. It''s very serious. At first glance, I thought it was a picture of childlike innocence and joy. But every time the child drew a picture, there was a blood hole on the big man''s body, and he kept the blood outside. Happy or not, I don''t know. That is to say, terror is certain. Su Xiaomeng finally painted the antlers of the elk on the Kirin of the two men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 That''s the milk can. "That''s right." On the other side, Su Gu cleaned their pockets. A few hundred dollars, plus a box of cigarettes. I thought robbing other people''s money was the fastest way to get money. I don''t know. That''s all the money on these two goods. It''s useless. Forget it. I''ll sell Su Xiaohua in the future. Put a sign there and it will sell for a lot of money. Su Gu collected the 500 yuan. He looked at Su Xiaomeng and then at her paintings. Make a sound "good painting." Soul painter Su Xiaomeng also agreed. Xiaohua stared at the painting for a long time. "Is this a ghost?" It''s so bloody that I can''t see anything clearly. How did Su Gu say this praise? At this time, Su Gu heard something ring. Su Xiaohua was the first to notice. "It''s their cell phone." I watched the broken mobile phone vibrate on the ground. I don''t know how long it''s been vibrating. Su Gu takes it up and looks at the phone number. Then, answer. As soon as I answered the phone, there came a voice of reprimand "what are you doing?! Why haven''t you answered the phone for so long? " Then he followed the sidewalk "Su Yan has gone west, don''t forget the business! Go With that, the phone hung up. Su Gu looks at her cell phone. I thought about it for a while. Lower your head and look at the two people who have been in a coma. Su Gu stretched out his hand and twisted one of the big men''s faces. The man groaned and woke up. As soon as I open my eyes, I see these three little ghosts. Memories come up in a flash. In a hurry, "brother, spare your life, we don''t dare any more!" Su Gu makes a sound "what do you want to do with Su Yan?" The big man just wanted Su Gu to let him go. Who is Su Yan? Crying and howling, "brother, spare your life! We really don''t know anything!! Spare my life! " Su Gu stretched out his finger. On the big man''s forehead. Su Gu said, "I know you are joking with me." The man was about to shake his head. Then, he saw a small snake with black and red fingers, along Su Gu''s fingers, sitting on his forehead. Cold touch, and from time to time issued by the hissing sound. And out of the snake, visible to the naked eye. Su Gu "are you still kidding me?" The man was so scared that he turned pale that he urinated directly. "Big, big, big brother, spare my life!!" Su Gu asked again "what do you want to do with Su Yan?" This time, life is under threat. What can''t be said. It''s all clean. "Someone found us! He said that he wanted us to rob and kidnap a man named Su Yan. He is a hero to save the United States. Let''s have a play with our brothers! " This time, it''s very smooth. No stuttering at all. Finish saying, the mouth can''t stop trembling. Su Gu doubts "who is it?" "Yin Xing!" The man lying on the other side saw the snake on his brother''s head. I''m afraid I''ll suffer. He called out his name in a hurry. Listen, Su Gu doesn''t know me. Su Gu doesn''t know, Xiao Hua knows. Xiaohua''s eyes brighten "she''s my sister''s lover!" Su Gu looks back at Xiaohua "lover?" Xiaohua nodded, "the one who met her sister in the coffee shop today." Xiaohua always wants to call Su Yan. Every time, she has to go and think for a while before she can determine her name. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Su Gu is holding the broken cell phone. Quite disagree with "this is an unqualified lover." And playing tricks. The most important thing is that these two people are useless. Even if it was Yanyan, he had no chance to save the beauty. Then Su Gu stood up. "Home." He gave a cry. Su Xiaomeng stood by. The blood splashed on the white robe also faded under the sunlight. Su Gu holds her schoolbag in one hand and Xiao Hong in the other. Behind him, Su Xiaohua and Su Xiaomeng follow. The setting sun is fading away along the lane. Su Yan returns to the hospital and finds that Su Xiaomeng is not there, so is Su Gu and others. I thought they were eating there and the pastry was gone. Is it difficult to be abducted? It''s just that none of them are human. I don''t think I''ll lose. She changed her clothes and lay in bed. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for dinner in the evening. Song Yujing appears in the ward with a lunch box. He had a cold face. There''s no mood swings on my face. Go to Su Yan. "Dinner." With that, he paused. "After dinner, clean up and go home." Su Yan looked up "can I leave the hospital?" "Yes." Song Yujing answered. Open the box as you answer. Three dishes and one soup. It''s very rich. In the past, Su Yan did not find it. The box lunch he sent was not from the canteen of the hospital. Look carefully, there are two words on the box lunch. "Qin family" Song Yujing takes out two pairs of chopsticks. Sit down. Maybe this picture has appeared too many times. The air was dull and quiet from the beginning. Up to now, although still silent. But it''s no longer the initial dullness. I think it''s very harmonious. Su Yan bit the chicken leg. Blink and blink "at home, there will be another child." Because eating, the voice is waxy, a little vague. Song Yujing raised his head "whose?" "If you pick it up on the road, you will go after a while." Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless. He doesn''t say it''s good or bad. For a while "do you know how to use disinfectant?" Su Yan nodded "yes." Song Yujing''s voice is light. I didn''t recognize that there was an extra child. I don''t know. I thought I had a table, chair and stool at home. Just talking. Su Yan''s mobile phone vibrated. It''s a strange call. It''s probably influenced by the "sweetheart.". She puzzled about whether to answer the phone or not. Song Yujing did not know when he put down his chopsticks. Looking up at Su Yan. "Why not?" When he said that, he didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes were quiet. The atmosphere became particularly dull. He confided "your sweetheart?" Su Yan shakes her head "no" when she says these two words, she is unconventional and denies them very quickly. Then he answered. To prove that this is not the man. "Hello?" She spoke out. There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. Then, I heard a child voice "host... Sister"! "!!! It''s me, floret, it''s me, floret! " The sound of milk. It looks exciting. Then I heard another voice from the other side of the phone, "OK, you should hang up." It seems to be su Gu''s voice. Su Yan doesn''t know what happened there. Just looking at the cell phone followed by another call. Xiaohua''s phone has been hung up. Su Yan picks up "hello?" Another children''s voice "it''s me, Su Xiaomeng. This is my phone number. You should keep it."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 The voice on the other side of the phone is a little cold, but it''s very serious. As soon as the voice dropped, the phone was hung up. Another call came in. Su Yan picked it up for the third time "hello?" At the other end of the phone, "I''m Su Gu." Su Yan "en" after answering, she asked "where did you get the money?" "I made it myself." Su Gu''s voice fell. The voice of Xiaohua''s indignation "I earned it by pinching my face!" Su Yan "I''ll go home later and talk about it later." Su Gu had a pause. Follow the "OK" call and hang up. Su Gu, Su Xiaomeng and Su Xiaohua are standing in a big mobile phone store. Su Gu said, "Yanyan is going home." Su Xiaomeng and Su Xiaohua look up together. "We''re going back now." With that, Su Gu said to the salesperson, "we want these three mobile phones." The salesman tried his best to keep a smile "all three of you want the same model and different colors of mobile phones. Each mobile phone is 8200 yuan, a total of 24600 yuan." Then the salesman counted the money in Su Xiaohua''s schoolbag. It''s also because these three children took out the money for this schoolbag. They just showed them this cell phone. Otherwise, they would have been out. Half a ring later "you''re 18, 200 short." Su Xiaohua blinked and touched her face silently. I feel like I''m going to be pinched again tomorrow. Su Gu bends down and drags his schoolbag from the ground. Then he took out two stacks of red tickets. It''s as thick as a brick. He handed it to the salesman. "Keep the change." Su Gu makes a sound. But the salesmen are not happy when they face so much money. Only, panic. The salesman didn''t dare to delay and went to the manager in a hurry. Three kids, carrying so much cash. Just now, she clearly saw that the tall child''s schoolbag was full of folded stacks of 100 yuan bills. I thought it was some rich kids. I bought it with my own pocket money. But now it seems that things are more than that. She was afraid that something might go wrong. Always ask the manager carefully before planning. So. Fifteen minutes later. Su Gu didn''t wait for his cell phone. But when the police come, uncle. Fifteen minutes later. Here comes Su Yan. The police looked up and down at Su Yan "are you the sister of these little dolls?" Su Yan shook his head "adopted, I''m his mother." Then Su Yan handed the hukou to the police. A family of five. Very good. The main body has no brothers or sisters. All of a sudden, there are three more brothers. Where to explain? Fortunately, this account was originally fast. Su Yan takes a look at the song Yujing who follows in. I don''t know how he did it. The policeman looked a little more amiable. After all, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that a few kids spend a lot of money. It''s a rich family to look after children''s clothes. I thought it was running away from home. Su Gu is sitting on a chair drinking water. There is a policeman nearby trying to negotiate "little friend, take out your schoolbag and let your brother have a look." Su Gu is impatient "I don''t have a brother like you. Besides, I don''t want to show you my things. " It''s about buying a cell phone. The waiter even called the police. Haven''t you ever seen someone who bought a mobile phone with a pile of money?? Little knowledge. Su Gu is a little angry. Su Gu doesn''t cooperate. Su Xiaohua holds her cell phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 A beautiful lady asked Su Xiaohua a question. Then, Su Xiaohua recruited all she knew. On the other side, Su Xiaomeng sits on the chair. No matter what the police ask, they don''t say a word. A policeman told Su Yan what he had learned "well, these children have a lot of money in their schoolbags. With a pile of money to buy a mobile phone, the salesman was not at ease, so he called the police Su Yan finished listening and nodded. He turned to Su Gu. Su Yan asked "what do you earn?" Su Gu has been working here for almost an hour, and he is a little impatient. But he still nodded his head "yes." "Is it regular?" "Well" "all the money is formal?" Su Gu stopped. I want to rob myself of 500 yuan this afternoon. Take 500 yuan out of your schoolbag. To Su Yan. "These five hundred dollars are what two men have to give. And give me the cigarettes. I didn''t want them. " Su Gu is upright and vigorous. Su Yan understood what he meant. Put aside what Su Gu said. If he takes out the money, it means that the source of the money is irregular. With him, you have to think about the wrong way. Under what circumstances do two men have to give him money and cigarettes? When you''re scared. So. Su Yan asked seriously "do you work together to bully people?" Su Gu frowned, "he said that he wanted us to hand over the money. Of course, we couldn''t. Later, he gave us his money, but he had to write it off " Su Yan was silent. After half a ring. Get the money. "Black eat black?" She asked. Su Gu nodded "hum" "well done." Su Yan looked down at the 500 yuan. Su Gu is a Gu. It''s still Gu Wang. He is not a human being. In his opinion, he is the law of the jungle. They can''t be asked to live in the same courteous way as human beings. Su Yan has only one way for them. He doesn''t kill people or bully people. Black food or something. That''s within the limits, of course. Su Gu''s impatience gradually disappeared. Then, straighten out the liftboard. I don''t know who it is. Of course he''s good. Su Yan transferred Su Gu''s words to the police "the 500 yuan is what two men have to give." With that, Su Yan handed the money to the police. "Hope to find the owner of the money." Things are going well. In half an hour. Su Yan takes three small beans and gets into song Yujing''s car. Three kids in the back seat. Su Yan sits in the front passenger seat. After a long silence. Song Yujing was the first to say "didn''t you say they were your brother?" Su Yan blinked. No words. Song Yujing stops at a traffic light. Side head to see Su Yan. "How did you become your son?" "Adopted." "I know." His voice was cold. That''s what he did. Of course he knew the three were adopted. Su Yan thought about it and said, "it''s also your son, and you have the responsibility." So you can''t leave it all to her. Su Gu is not happy that she has changed from a younger brother to a son. On the other hand, Su Xiaomeng is very calm. It''s not the first time I''ve been a son. It has only one requirement. I want to go to kindergarten After that, there was no response. Su Xiaomeng can''t help repeating his request again. Song Yujing''s cold voice "go to the first grade." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Su Xiaomeng was at a loss for a moment. First grade? It''s demure "but I haven''t been to kindergarten yet." Shouldn''t we start school in kindergarten? There are biscuits in kindergartens, not in the first grade. Although it was only a few short years. But Comrade mengyan never forgets the biscuits in kindergarten, and has a deep memory. Xiaohua was very happy beside her and said excitedly "Su Xiaomeng! I''m a freshman, too. We can go to school together. " Su Gu glanced at the two men. It''s convenient. Can we pack them together and send them to the same place? Su Gu touched Xiao Hong''s head. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" I want to go to school with you, too. It looks very interesting. Su Gu thinks that Xiao Hong hasn''t recited the star Python formula until now. He reached out and held Xiaohong''s mouth. The voice was cold "no, you don''t want to." Su Xiaohong stares at Su Gu. He could only keep beating Su Gu''s arm with his tail. All the way home to the garage. Xiaohua pulls Su Xiaomeng to the house. Can''t wait to show new comers their toys. Su Gu drags his schoolbag and leaves slowly. Then Su Yan and song Yujing get out of the car. Su Yan bypasses the front of the car, grabs song Yujing''s arm looks up and asks "do you like children?" Song Yujing was silent for a moment "don''t like it." Then he said, "if you use disinfectant, it''s just acceptable." Su Yan blinked and nodded. So, those three have to use disinfectant. Because it''s late. It''s dark outside. The light moonlight came in. On two people. Song Yujing was wearing a white shirt with every button tightly buttoned. The smell of abstinence came to my face. Maybe it was a dark day. It''s especially suitable for doing some intimate things. Doctor song, who has never taken the initiative, is cold and inaccessible. Reach out, hold Su Yan''s chin and lift it up. Then he bent down and kissed her. "Well" the garage is too quiet. So that the ambiguous atmosphere quickly spread between the two people. Su Yan''s back was against the front of the car. He was oppressed by Song Yu Jing. His kiss is more like a bite. I feel numb in my lips. I only feel pain in my lips. Until, there was a voice "ouch" Su Xiaohua tripped. Milk makes a sound. Song Yujing''s eyelids moved. Just a glance in the direction of xiaodouding. His voice is hoarse and ambiguous "let''s go on, don''t worry." Su Yan raised his hand and covered his mouth. Her eyes are moist "they''re still here." Su Gu. They always get together. If you find one, it means that the following two, three and four are all here. By these four innocent eyes. And they don''t know anything. Or, no more. Su Yan stood up. Song Yujing is very cool. I''m not happy about peeping and interrupting. Su Gu comes out from behind the post and reaches for Su Xiaohua''s collar. Speak out "you go on. We won''t disturb. " Su Xiaomeng followed, looking back from time to time. The first time I was so close. He wants to see it more carefully. The voice of Xiaohua''s milk is faint "I still want to see it." "Look again and you''ll be beaten." "That, that... Forget it. I won''t look at it. " Suddenly, Xiaohua counseled. Without further delay, Su Yan pulls song Yujing to the room. If I''m disturbed, where can I kiss again? Song Yujing has a cold face with displeasure. In the evening. It''s more than ten o''clock. Su Yan goes to find Su Xiaomeng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 When she went in, she saw Su Xiaomeng wearing a familiar rabbit Keith nightgown. Isn''t that her? Later, because Su Xiaohua had no clothes, she used to wear them. Now, it''s su Xiaomeng. And it seems that Su Xiaomeng is very satisfied with this pajama. There is no one else in the room. Only she and Su Xiaomeng. Su Xiaomeng looks serious. "Lord God." The voice of soft Nuo soft Nuo doesn''t sound serious. It just feels cute. Su Yan is sitting by the bed. Look at this room. Because of the rush to prepare. So there''s only one bed and a table. but the sheets is too laggy. Su Yan made a sound "how did you come here?" Nightmare "after a man in black." Then mengyan looked up and said, "the man in black once taught you." Su Yan nodded "do you know the details?" Nightmare thought for a while. Su Yan "can''t say?" Mengyan shakes her head "she just agrees that ye Qianling can''t talk to outsiders." After that, nightmare added, "you are not an outsider." The sound of milk. Mengyan swings her tail and puts it on Su Yan''s leg. Well, it admits that it likes to stay with Su Yan. It''s very comfortable. It''s more comfortable than being with anyone. Su Yan doubts "does Ye Qianling know?" Nightmare nodded "Ye Qianling and I saw the black robed man appear in jiuchongtian at the same time, with a strange smell. I just came after you. " "The man in black is from the underworld. But it''s not surprising that people die "With him?" Nightmare nodded "well, after fighting in jiuchongtian for a long time, he escaped. It''s not that I can''t beat you. It''s like I''m in a hurry to finish something. I ran after him all the way. Here we are After listening, Su Yan asked "what''s so strange?" "The undead, the undead, the undead, the soulless, the incurable. But at the time, I stabbed him. I saw with my own eyes the blood coming out of him. It was scarlet Red blood? Human heart beat, blood flow, renewable fresh blood. It''s not the undead. Their blood is black and the wound can''t heal. It''s a small wound. If you don''t deal with it quickly. There''s a good chance you''ll lose half your life. But now, listen to nightmares, aren''t black robed people immortal? Su Yan shakes his head "his mask has fallen, his skin is not normal, his eyes are gray, so he should be immortal." Underworld, what happened? This is the existence bred by heaven and earth. It is said that the immortal is the favorite of heaven and earth. After all, who doesn''t want to live a long life? The underworld has its own rules. It is different from jiuchongtian and human world. Su Yan had little contact with it, so that he didn''t know much about it. However, the undead suddenly entered the Ninth Heaven. After he left, he did not return to the underworld, but returned to the world. Something must have happened. And the black stone. What is it? It looks like it''s important to the undead. One thing at a time, put in front of Su Yan. It''s just the most important thing for her now. It''s about finding the lost fragments of the LORD God. Otherwise, even if we find the truth behind it, I''m afraid we can''t do anything. Just talking. The door of the room was suddenly knocked. Su Xiaomeng stood up and opened the door. Just watching song Yujing standing there in his pajamas. His face was expressionless "it''s eleven o''clock." He said this to Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Then he stood up from the bedside. Look at nightmare "go to sleep, you''re going to school tomorrow." Nightmare nodded "en" and then consciously climbed into bed with his slippers. Song Yujing reaches for Su Yan. Sula went to the bedroom without saying hello. Until back in the bedroom. Su Yan staggered. Behind him, there was a click. The door is closed. Su Yan listened to the voice in his ear "I never sleep with other women." Song Yujing has a cold voice. I can''t hear his mood. Su Yan is serious "I''m your wife, not another woman." Song Yujing looks down at Su Yan with dark eyes. "We''re just getting the license. We''re one step away." At first glance, it looks cold and expressionless. Look carefully, those eyes are burning. Song Yujing has always remembered the kiss from the garage. As a result, Su Yan never came back. Finally, I didn''t hold back and went to arrest people myself. He said all the words here, Su Yan certainly understood his meaning. Song Yujing picks up Su Yan. You''ve got people on the bed. He is hoarse and low voice "still one step away, the most primitive movement." Follow, kiss. For a while. Su Yan made a sound "I haven''t bathed yet, I haven''t used disinfectant." Song Yujing''s voice is getting hoarse "it doesn''t matter. You can wash it before you go to bed. " Then he kisses again. A long time ago, Su Yan thought that Song Yu Jingjie''s addiction was serious. I dislike everyone and will not change at all. Now, Su Yan feels. It doesn''t seem that cleanliness is too serious. Of course, that''s later. Su Yan has no time to think about this. Dry firewood and burning fire are full of spring. The room is beautiful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning, song Yujing, who was always on time, got up late. Su Gu, Su Xiaohua and new freshman Su Xiaomeng. Three children are standing in the living room. Wearing school uniform and carrying schoolbag. Su Gu frowned "why don''t you come out yet?" Su Xiaomeng was drinking milk with a blank face "I don''t know." Su Xiaohua was excited "will my sister and he be that one?" Su Gu''s face was expressionless. Su Xiaomeng looks confused. "Which one?" Su Gu slaps Su Xiaohua on the head "it''s not her sister, it''s her mother." Su Xiaohua hummed twice "after getting used to calling her sister, she became a mother again." With these words, Su Xiaohua suddenly looks at Su Gu. I don''t want to be pinched any more Su Gu glanced at him. "What are you afraid of? Someone will accompany you." With that, Su Gu looks at Su Xiaomeng. Su Xiaomeng took a sip of milk "I don''t want to be pinched, either." Su Gu "otherwise, you will not have a mobile phone and milk to drink." After a brief silence. Su Xiaomeng "good" is not determined to change sides. Finally, on the verge of being late. Song Yujing came late. Come down the stairs. Song Yujing, who has always been meticulous and all buttons will be buttoned neatly, is a rare bit scattered this time. Two buttons open, step by step down. There are suspicious marks on the neck. The cold face was stained with a touch of softness. They didn''t even dislike them as they used to. Song Yujing stops at the stairway. Look at the three peas. "You''re going to be late." All three nodded. Song Yujing "go, take you to school." Voice down, three small beans almost synchronized, picked up the bag on the sofa. Go out one by one. While walking, Su Xiaohua asked "where''s mom?" Comrade Su Xiaohua changed his words quite quickly.Song Yujing glances at Su Xiaohua. "Sleeping." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Su Xiaohua is very excited "do you want to have a sister?" Hearing this, song Yujing raised his eyebrows. I can see that because of this sentence, Su Xiaohua is in a good mood, "en" holding her schoolbag, she is happy. Wow, I can finally get rid of these boys. There will be a younger sister in the future. She will be more lovely than Xiaohong, Su Gu and Su Xiaomeng. Su Xiaohua thought in her heart. Well, what if it''s a boy? Su Xiaohua shook her head vigorously. No, absolutely not. Waiting to get on the bus. Su Xiaohua turns on her mobile phone and starts searching. Ancient folk prescription for giving birth to girls. Su Gu glanced at the scene and turned his eyes. He said, "Su Xiaohua" "en?" "Were you scared out of your mind by the police uncle yesterday and forgot to bring it back?" "You!" Su Xiaohua can''t say anything to refute. Indignant put the cell phone away. So the story of three little peas going to school began. The first month. A few people have adapted well. I don''t know if it''s too well adapted. I received a phone call from Su''s teacher. At that time, when the teacher called, the tone was very difficult to describe "Su Gu''s mother, right?" "Yes." "Hello, I''m Su Gu''s head teacher. If Miss Su has time, please come here." That day, Su Yan didn''t go because of something. But let song Yujing take time to go. When he came back at that time, song Yujing made light of it. "Someone charged him for his protection and scared him to pee. He''s still in the hospital." After listening to the story, Su Yan bought them a small cake as a reward that night. The day after the cake. Su Yan received a call from teacher Su Xiaomeng. The general meaning is that Su Xiaomeng has money in his pocket. He is thought about by several senior students, so he wants to spend his money. The seniors are still tied to the tree. In the evening, Su Yan bought three small cakes, one for each. That month, it happened seven or eight times. Even Su Yan had an illusion. They don''t do it for a little cake, do they? Until one day. Su Gu''s teacher called Su Yan and said, "mother Su Gu, I want to talk to you about something." "You said "Su Gu beat people so hard that they are still in the hospital. After all, it''s not good to fight and fight. Now we should strictly control it. I''m afraid it''s not good to discipline when we grow up. " Su Yan was silent for a moment. "Fight?" The teacher''s tone was serious "yes, last time he broke two legs of the same grade." Su Yan finished listening. Voice "the teacher said that the last time someone wanted to charge him protection fee, he would be stripped and beaten if he didn''t give it?" When Su Yan finished, the teacher thought carefully, "it''s the wrong student to collect the protection fee. I heard that it was the first time that the two students collected protection fees. But I think it has something to do with Su Gu''s generosity. I''ve been a head teacher for many years, and I''ve never had a problem. Only this time, Su Gu brought a lot of cash to school. Let the two students have a wrong understanding, this is a mistake. What''s more, Su Gu''s work is too heavy. I''m afraid he will become a bad boy who fights in the future. " As soon as the teacher finished speaking. Su Yan asked "the teacher never teaches them, can''t they move their own things?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 The teacher choked, "what does mother Su Gu mean?" "I''m questioning teachers'' teaching level and whether there are defects in legal and moral cognition." Su Yan is outspoken. The teacher seems to be angry by Su Yan''s words. "Mother Su Gu, please pay attention to your words." "There is no problem with my words. The teacher didn''t call to blame the two impure people, but came to blame the victim for bringing too much money? Su Gu with money or without money, that''s his freedom. It''s not his fault, but now the teacher is blaming him. " The more Su Yan said, the colder he became. Because she suddenly felt that she couldn''t explain it to the teacher. This teacher''s cognition is very strange. Do not take the initiative to hurt others, others to harm you, it is necessary to protect themselves from harm, and give the enemy a lesson. What''s wrong with that? Su Yan was silent for a long time. She said, "I hope that when your son is robbed, the teacher can think about how difficult it is to rob him. Also think about why the robbers don''t rob other people and insist on robbing your son''s money. " With that, Su Yan hung up. The call didn''t hang up long. Another number came in. This number doesn''t have a name. However, Su Yan knows. It was the jealous incident caused by the sweetheart a few days ago. This is the number of the baby. Su Yan answers the phone "hello?" Yin Xing is on the other end of the line. "Where are you, baby?" "What''s the matter?" "Baby, I don''t know if you have 200000 yuan. Lend me a hand." Yin Xing hesitates. Su Yan "no" "baby, I know you must be angry with me." "I''m not angry." "Baby, you don''t have to comfort me. You must be angry about why I didn''t send you back that day. But baby, I have my problems, too. " Yin Xing cried out one by one. I don''t know what difficulties he encountered. So that even in front of Su Yan, Renshi collapsed. You have to get the money. Unfortunately, Su Yan has no money. She had a headache and hung up. Watch Yin Xing call again. Su Yan didn''t answer. Turn off your cell phone. However, Yin Xingyi reminds us that there is really something to do. She has to find a job. She thinks so. Take out the nameless business card from your wallet. It''s a list of phone numbers. Su Yan took the card and looked at it several times. Eyelids droop. As she remembers, that man''s name is Xingnan. Women dress up as men. I want her to be an assistant, and I can contact her at any time. After su Yan had a look. Put the card away. Apart from that. One thing Su Yan thought about for a long time. I don''t know why. These days, song Yujing is a little cold to her and a little angry. Although sleep at night will be like before, waiting for her to sleep together. But every time I looked at her in a very complicated and wordless way. She was a little confused. What happened to him? Is it difficult to restore memory? No. That''s not how he recovers his memory. Why is that? Su Yan thought for a long time and didn''t understand. In the evening, song Yujing comes back from work. He came in with three peas. Just standing at the door, looking at Su Yan coldly, saying nothing. This look made Su Yan even more at a loss. She went over and hugged him. He accepted it, too. Su Yan holds his hand, he is willing to. I don''t seem angry. But, can he stop looking at her like this?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 This continued until the next morning. Watch him get up, wash, sit down, eat breakfast, head down. I didn''t say a few words to Su Yan. Waiting for dinner. Three children have been waiting in the living room for a long time. Song Yujing stands up. Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds him. Song Yujing didn''t struggle, just looked at her without expression. "What''s the matter?" The tone is cold. I don''t know. I thought they didn''t know each other. Su Yan blinked and asked seriously "what''s the matter with you?" Song Yujing is still expressionless "I''m fine." Su Yan doubts "really?" Song Yujing answered coldly "en" Su Yan saw what he didn''t intend to say. She let go. "I''m fine," he said This means that we can send the three of them to school by the way. Su Xiaohua said, "Mom, I''m going to be late." Su Yan answered "OK, I see." She walked around the table into the living room. Watching Su Gu and others carry their schoolbags, wear school uniforms, and walk out the door one by one. I''m going to go out to see them off. As a result, Su Xiaomeng, who was waiting to walk at the end, stepped out of the door. There was a bang. The door was shut. Su Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment. Look back. Three people were locked out of the house. The father and mother who wanted to send them to school didn''t come out. What does that mean? Su Gu motioned to "listen to what they said." Su Gu took a sip of milk. Put your head on the door and listen to what''s going on inside. How did you close the door "Why don''t you talk?" "Do you have something to tell me?" Su Gu finished and added, "this is what mom said." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the house. Song Yujing put his hand on the handle of the door. Looking at Su Yan without expression. There was a long silence. After a long time. Su Yan thinks he won''t say anything. At this time, song Yujing''s cold voice sounded "why didn''t you continue to give gifts?" Su Yan was stunned "en?" Song Yujing repeated again "why didn''t you continue to give gifts?" Su Yan was puzzled "after catching up, do you want to continue to deliver?" She thought that if she caught it, she would not have to give it away. Her voice dropped. Song Yujing''s face smelled. So, what is she saying? You don''t give it away when you catch it? His voice was angry "do you mean to give me a gift on purpose?" Su Yan is slow "neither." After a pause, she said, "I''m out of money." What gift will you give when you have no money?? Song Yujing listened to the answer, and his face seemed to be a little better. So it''s not that she doesn''t want to send it, it''s just that she has no money. I think so. He can take it. Then he reached out and pulled Su Yan upstairs. Su Yan doubts "where to go?" He didn''t answer. Until you go to the study. Open a piece of black cloth, it''s a safe. He reached out and opened the code box. Inside, stacks of documents and various house books were scattered. He said coldly "five zeros in the safe. These are all my valuable things, real estate and funds." Then he took out his wallet and handed Su Yan the only bank card in it. "It''s a pay card." He said. It''s all given to her. She should have no reason to say that she has no money to buy gifts. Su Yan accepted everything. The safe is locked. Pay cards in your pocket. "Well, I see." She replied. Then he took two pieces of sugar out of his pocket.Pass it to him. Song Yujing is dissatisfied with "just this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Su Yan "I''ll see you off when I get back tonight." Listen to her. Some people are satisfied. Song Yujing takes Su Yan by the arm and gives him a kiss. It was just a kiss. As a result, I couldn''t help it, so I gave it another kiss. Su Gu and others were shut out for nearly half an hour. When they wait for their "father" to come out, it''s not at all the gloomy way they just looked. In the hand also pinched two pieces of strawberry milk sugar which completely did not match the temperament. Little flower whispered "just give me two pieces of candy?" If he''s angry, at least buy a candy cake. I didn''t expect that he was better than himself. Su Gu pulls Su Xiaohua''s collar "what do you think? I''m going ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the afternoon. In order to meet the requirements put forward by Comrade Song Yujing. Finally, after a long time, Su Yan decided to buy him a big cake to eat. In the hospital. Song Yujing, a talented physician who has always been dedicated, put forward the request to ask for leave from work. All of a sudden, it led to speculation in all directions. "Why did Dr. song suddenly propose to leave early?" "Yes, Dr. Song is not like that." "Oh, you don''t know? We, Dr. Song, are married now. It''s said that all of us are parents of children. " "Then it must be going back to the family reunion." "Well, I envy you. Who married Dr. Song? " "I envy that girl." "Yes, doctor song must be cold outside and hot inside. It must be very nice to his wife. " Song Yujing, who comes home with a briefcase, listens to the sound coming from around. Smile spread from the lips. Just for a moment. He soon recovered from the ice. Of course, he was very kind to his wife. Give her whatever she wants. With this in mind, song Yujing quickened his pace. I don''t know what gift she''s going to buy herself. In fact, if she wrapped herself up and gave it to him. He can barely accept it. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the third star lights up" when the sound rings, Su Yan is sitting in a taxi. He rushed home with a cake in his hand. For the third star, it suddenly lights up. She was a little surprised. Why did the cake light up before it was delivered to him? Of course, she didn''t dwell on this issue for long. At this time, the cell phone vibrates. Pick it up and take a look at the number. It''s a strange call. Pick it up. "Hello?" There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Su Yan "Hello, who?" At this time, there was a woman''s laughter on the other end of the phone "Lord God, Wan''an." Su Yan''s eyelids moved "Jifei." It''s so slow on the other side of the phone "it''s rare that Lord God can still hear my voice." Take a look at Su''s cell phone number. Ask "what''s up?" Giffy laughs, "it''s something." After a pause. "I was worried about the LORD God''s accident, so I made a special call to confirm whether the LORD God is still alive," giffy said Su Yan put the cake beside the taxi seat. Pick up the cake with your hands. But suddenly it froze. Hands in mid air. She didn''t move. Bang. The cake slipped out of my hand. Fell on the taxi. Su Yan looked at the black fog on her wrist. The fog seemed alive. She kept rolling around her wrists. Then, his feet were bound by the fog. Su Yan tried to move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 You can''t move your body. Giffy''s voice came from the phone "knowing that the LORD God is still alive and healthy, giffy will be relieved." The voice fell. In front of the taxi, a black super car came rushing. Until I heard a bang! The two cars collided. The sports car is very fast. He knocked the taxi over. He fell to the ground. There''s a big dent in the front of the car. There was a gasoline leak. Bang! A loud noise. The taxi was lit and exploded. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Su Xiaohua, after class. Originally, I went to the streets with Su Gu and Su Xiaomeng to make money. Sell it. Sell it. Su Xiaohua took a bite of the ice cream in her hand. Suddenly he fell to the ground with a bang. All the people around who were making faces happy were scared away. Su Gu twisted her eyebrows "Su Xiaohua?" There was no sound on his breath. He looked up "Su Xiaomeng, call Su Yan." Su Xiaomeng takes out her cell phone. It''s just that I can''t get through a lot of calls. To the hospital? Of course not. Su Xiaohua is not human. Su Gu made a voice "call song Yujing and ask him to come over." Su Xiaomeng nodded. Call me. Soon, the phone was answered. "Why?" Su Xiaomeng road "we are at the gate of Dingli square, you come quickly." Hang up. Su Xiaoren refuses to be rescued by Gu. In half an hour. Song Yujing appeared. He was in a white coat, cold and cold. "Why?" Su Gu looks up "Su Xiaohua is in shock." Song lean over, Yu Jing. After checking it. Look up "dead." Voice down, the presence is paying attention to the people here, scared all scream back to hide. Su Gu holds Su Xiaohua up "go home first." Su Gu is a little uneasy. Su Xiaohua has always been with Yanyan. There are some connections between them that he can''t understand. Now, Su Xiaohua suddenly fainted and went into shock. Is something wrong with Yanyan? Song Yujing watched the car go home. Just as I was about to get home. Su Xiaohua suddenly moved. It''s lying there, moving its body. Then open your eyes. Wet eyes blink. The first sentence is "where''s my ice cream?" With that, Su Xiaohua angrily looks at Su Xiaomeng, who is sitting beside her. "did you steal it, right?" Su Xiaomeng looks confused. Su Gu also looked at it. "Aren''t you dead?" When Su Xiaohua heard this, she was very angry. Indignation "you just died!" The sound of milk. It''s not a bit lethal. Su Xiaohong was so scared that she shivered. Why is this guy alive again? My heart just stopped beating!! Woo woo, it''s terrible. Su Xiaohong twines around Su Gu''s wrist. He shrunk. For Su Xiaohua suddenly wake up, song Yujing is also surprised. I looked back. Suddenly, his cell phone rings. "Hello?" I don''t know what the phone said. The car that was going home gave a stab. The brakes came to a sudden stop. Su Xiaohua, who was lying well in the back seat, fell directly from the seat with a bang. Su Xiaohua hasn''t responded yet. The car sped up and drove in the direction of the imperial hospital. Song Yujing is as cold as ice. Driving like hell. It looks like something big happened. And can let song Yujing suddenly become like this. It''s just.Su Gu''s eyelids jump. Something happened to Yanyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Su Yan woke up in a ward. Every corner of the ward is filled with the smell of disinfectant. Next to her, there was the voice of her mother crying "Yanyan, you must not die, mom has only one daughter!" Su Yan opens his eyes. I just feel a lot of sore throat. To speak, "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" as soon as you say a word, you will cough violently. The middle-aged woman who had been crying raised her head, her eyes full of tears, and she was suddenly happy. Step forward and grab Su Yan''s arm "Yanyan, you wake up!" Su Yan looks down at himself. She was wearing a sick suit, her hair was dyed golden yellow and wavy. The nails are peony red. There''s a needle in the back of the hand. Infusion in progress. I don''t want her to think about it. The middle-aged women have hugged her happily "Yanyan! That''s great. You''re OK. You scared mom to death. " the middle aged woman''s face smells of perfume, and Su smoke lowers her head. He refused. She pushed the middle-aged woman away. The woman staggered back two steps, stunned. Later, his expression became especially regretful and painful "Yanyan, do you blame mom?" Su Yan coughed and said in a hoarse voice, "call the doctor." That''s when the woman responded. "Yes, yes, call the doctor." Then the woman turned and ran out. Su Yan fell on the bed and stroked her throat. What I felt was a circle of white gauze. At the moment of touch, there is a sting. Close your eyes. Think about everything that happened before you lost consciousness. She didn''t know what she was entangled in and couldn''t move. The black sports car knocked over the taxi. Then, the taxi exploded. No accident, she should have died in the explosion. Even if it''s alive, it''s a massive burn. But. Su Yan touched his body. Except for the white gauze around her neck. The rest of the place was not injured. Su Yan''s eyelashes quiver. After half a ring. Low voice "reborn?" Is she reborn, bent over other people?? Su Yan tried to communicate with the system in his mind "Xiaohua?" There was no echo. Since Xiaohua didn''t come back. It shows that it still exists in human form. So what''s going on? Why did she die and be reborn?? She thought for a moment. This problem can only be solved when we meet Xiaohua. Su Yan helped the bed and sat up. Lean on the head of the bed. Just this little movement, she felt a terrible headache. What happened to the original body? How can it hurt so much? The attending doctor came in soon. Take a flashlight out of your pocket. Shine on Su Yan''s eyes. After looking at it carefully for a while. The doctor asked "is there anything wrong with your body?" Su Yan''s voice is hoarse "headache, sore throat." After the doctor checked Su Yan again. Relieved, he said with a smile, "you have recovered your life from the gate of hell. If the cut in your neck is a little more slanting and the artery is cut off, even the great Luo immortal will not be able to save it. " Su Yan looked at the doctor, half a sound later, asked "what''s the matter with the injury on my neck?" The doctor listened to her sudden question and was stunned "don''t you remember?" Su Yan shook his head "I don''t remember." She''s honest. She doesn''t seem to pretend. The doctor picked up the CT and looked at it carefully. The woman was worried, "Yanyan, do you remember mom? I''m your mother " " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Su Yan is hoarse "don''t remember" she speaks very slowly, because every word she says makes her throat tingle. As soon as Su Mu heard this, she burst into tears. Lying on the bed "it''s mom who''s bad. It''s mom who''s hurting you, Yanyan" in tears. While crying, Su Mu looked up and grabbed the doctor''s arm "doctor, what''s the matter? How did my cigarette forget me? " "the stress response may be a doctor''s reflection on trauma. Because what happened was too terrible for Miss Su Yan, her body triggered protection and forgot her memory. " Then the doctor looked up at Su Yan and asked, "what do you remember?" Her voice was hoarse "my name is Su Yan." The doctor nodded "what else?" "No" "do you remember what happened before?" Su Yan shook his head "don''t remember" the doctor twisted his brow. This is rare. The general stress response is to forget that memory. But now all the memories of this patient are forgotten. Su''s mother watched and asked anxiously, "doctor, what''s the matter?" "It may have something to do with the strong impact on the patient''s head before. I''ll have another examination later, and I''ll see if there''s any brain damage. " "Good, good doctor!" Su''s mother nodded. Soon, Sue went out with the doctor. Su Yan himself is in the ward. She rubbed her eyebrows. More than that, she wanted to know what the black smoke was. That''s something she never touched. No, No. She has. The black robed man also appeared. Su Yan''s eyebrows and eyes moved. It''s about people in the underworld? So why did giffy call her at that time? Sue closed her eyes. While kneading eyebrows, thinking. All of a sudden, this time. Voice from the door of the ward "where''s su Yan, that bitch?! Come out for me! " It''s a woman''s voice. The sharp voice could be heard clearly through the door. Soon, the sound got closer and closer. "Su Yan! You get out of here! You cheap hoof, you call the police and put your brother in prison!! Are you still not human? " Bursts of sound came, stinging people''s ears hurt. Vaguely, you can hear the voice of the nurse blocking "madam, please pay attention, this is the hospital, not your home." As soon as the voice dropped, the woman became more rampant "I''ll go to you! I''m looking for Su Yan!! Where is she? " After a lot of noise outside. The door was pushed open with a bang. A woman is wearing fashion and high heels. Panting "Su Yan! I didn''t expect you to hide here! " The nurse pulled at the side "madam, if you make any more trouble, we can only find the security guard." On the contrary, the woman was more confident. "You go to find it. It''s just right. Let''s judge it. Let''s see if Su Yan is a human!! She sent her brother to prison! Even if your brother is wrong, he is also your brother! What can''t be settled through negotiation? " The woman''s sharp voice is hysterical. A delicate face became disgusted. Stretching slender fingers, eager to poke in Su Yan''s face. Su Yan side head, look at her. Half ring, hoarse voice "who are you?" When the woman heard this, she laughed angrily "Su Yan, what tricks are you playing with me here? Don''t recognize my sister-in-law now?! I''m telling you, you have to get your brother out of jail today anyway! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Su Yan seriously asked "are you my sister-in-law?" The woman''s waist straightened in a flash. Put your arms around your chest. The tone is contemptuous "Yo? Do you know each other now? Didn''t you know me just now? " Sun Feifei wants to come forward to see that the nurse is still blocking her. "What are you looking at? Didn''t you see her? I''m her sister-in-law! One by one, I''m just as defensive as the enemy. " Sun Feifei said as she rolled her eyes. Su Yan only felt his head hurt again. She rubbed her eyebrows "what''s the matter?" Sun Feifei''s face changed in a flash "did you ask me if there was anything wrong? I''m here today to make you apologize to me and your brother, and to release your brother from prison! " She repeated that again. While saying this, sun Feifei covered his nose and mouth in disgust. The disinfectant in this hospital smells terrible. Maybe only scum like Su Yan can stay here. Su Yan''s eyelashes quiver. He was still pale. Hoarse voice "whether to let him out, is the matter of the police, come to me for what?" Sun Feifei holds her chest in both hands "it''s not all your fault?! If you didn''t get your brother into the police station, how could these things have happened? " Su Yan didn''t interrupt, just listening there. Just listen to sun Feifei continue to say "your brother just borrows some money from you, you look at your stingy, don''t give, do what?! I hit the edge of the knife. If you want to die, you''ll find a place where there''s no one and get your brother involved. " Sun Feifei sentence after sentence. Soon, Su Yan heard almost. I had a brother named Su Feng. Su Feng came to borrow money from Su Yan two days ago. When he was not at home, he pried the door open and was ready to take the money to leave. The result hasn''t gone out yet, just happened to bump into the original body that comes back. Later, the two clashed. I called the police. This one stroke moves the spirit to Su Feng. I don''t know where Su Feng found the knife and planned to intimidate him. As a result, the more they quarreled, the more intense they became. The original body pulls Su Feng not to let him go. I don''t know how. Su Feng was so angry that he cut himself. It''s the one on Su Yan''s neck now. Later, the police came. He took it away. Su Yan was sent to the hospital. She listened and looked up. Looking at Sun Feifei. "What do you think I''m going to do?" Su Yan "he attempted to kill, you asked me to let him go?" Sun Feifei listened to the sentence of attempted murder. His face changed. Immediately began to clamor "what attempted murder?! How could your brother kill you if he was so nice to you?! Don''t you have to hit the knife? " Su Yan hoarse slowly way "you can go to the police to say." "You!" Just when they were arguing. Sue came in with the medicine. Su Mu said anxiously, "what''s the matter?" As soon as Su''s mother appeared, sun Feifei, who was still arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone, turned to squat on the ground and wail. Crying while holding Su''s leg "Mom! This day did not send!! Su Feng is her brother!! She even let her brother go to jail! " One cry after another. Su Mu bent down "Feifei, stop crying, get up quickly." Sun Feifei shakes her head "Mom! Take care of Su Yan. How can she be so poisonous? She really pushes her brother to prison. No matter what, it''s all a family. If Xiao Feng goes in, how can I live? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 The crying continued. There''s no way for Su mu. Su''s mother looked down at Feifei, and then at Su Yan, who was lying on the bed kneading her eyebrows. After half a sound, Su''s mother sighed, "Yanyan, it''s your brother''s fault. When your brother comes out, I will teach him a good lesson. How about that? " Su Yan nodded and his voice was hoarse "en, OK" Su Mu Yixi "Yanyan, do you agree to release your brother?" Su Yan looked at Su''s mother and said hoarsely, "when he comes out of prison, his mother can educate him as much as she wants." The smile on Su Mu''s face suddenly froze. Sun Feifei screamed "look at her! Why don''t such a vicious woman die?! He''s your brother! " Su Yan looks at Su''s mother "if she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to be taken away by the police, she should ask her to stop talking. It is against the law to abuse others in public. " Sun Feifei''s anger can''t be revealed "you!" Su''s mother patted sun Feifei on the back to pacify her. Su Mu''s eyes were full of tears "Yanyan, that''s your only brother. If you go to prison, he will be ruined for the rest of his life." Su Yan was puzzled "if you do something wrong, shouldn''t you be punished?" Sue choked. Su Mu continued to persevere "Yanyan, if you let your brother go, I will surely teach him a lesson. I''m sure I''ll hit him hard. Take him to kneel in front of you and admit his mistake. Will you give your brother another chance to reform? " Su Yan frowned. Reform? To put those who break the law in jail is to reform themselves. If you think that you can say two words without being punished by the law, what else should the law do? "I don''t need him to kneel," she said slowly in a husky voice Kneel down and forgive the fact that he almost killed himself? It''s too light a sin. Is it possible to poke two more knives after kneeling two more times? Su Mu begged. For Su Yan, it''s just like a wind blowing past her ears. That sun Feifei sees Su Yan oil salt not to enter. Stand up and give Su Yanqiang a look. Su Yan looks at the security guard standing outside "what are you looking at? Didn''t you come to get them out? " Voice down, has been struggling in the end whether or not the action of security, stepped forward. Take Sophie and her mother. Pull out. In the sound of sun Feifei screaming. Finally, the door closed. The sound is getting farther and farther away. Everything was quiet. Su Yan took the cell phone from the table. Open search. After a moment of silence. Search Song Yu Jing three words. Soon, a familiar face appeared in the field of vision. Song Yu, a talented physician in jingdidu hospital. He has three sons and his wife Su Yan was killed in a car accident a year ago. Su Yan watched for a long time. A little relieved. They''re still in the same space and time. Su Gu, Su Xiaohua and Su Xiaomeng are still here. The only difference is that, for her, it''s just a matter of closing and opening her eyes. For them, she has been away for a year. They must go back to her. It''s just that she''s changed her face now. I hope I can recognize her then. I think so. Su Yan moved his body. I only felt the pain in my neck again. She looked at the photos of Su Gu and others on her mobile phone. They are not celebrities. For the privacy of their families, no matter how famous song Yujing is, he will not put photos of his family. I''ll just say something about him. But now, Su Gu''s photos appear on it. And sliding down, there are many search terms about Su Gu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Su Yan lights one of them. It''s about Su Gu. Then she looked at the big words "national brother" next to Su Gu''s name. Blink. After clicking on it, I found that Su Gu had performed three works in this year. And every one of them is on fire, which has won the national discussion. Play the role of Su''s rebellious son, naughty boy, and naughty boy in the neighborhood. I think it''s delightful, and I get a lot of love from my mother and sister. So that Su Gu suddenly changed from a nameless native place to a little actor of the fire. And was unanimously recognized by netizens national brother title. Su Yan put it down and looked at it for a while. About Su Gu''s photos, occasionally you can see Su Xiaohua and Su Xiaomeng. Different from Su Gu''s cold image of a teenager, Su Xiaohua and Su Xiaomeng are soft and cute, and they are young. Every time I go to school and follow Su Gu''s ass, I''m secretly photographed by those fans. Every time can cause hot topic. So that although Su Xiaohua and Su Xiaomeng are not stars, they also cause certain popularity. Get a lot of love. After she got to know about it. He rubbed his eyebrows. I have a headache. At this time, the phone rings. She glanced at the screen. It says that Lingling, the agent, is vibrating all the time. Press the answer button and pick it up. There was an anxious voice on the other end of the phone "Su Yan? Why didn''t you live these two days? What''s going on? " Su Yan''s voice is hoarse "en?" The voice of the agent over there keeps ringing "Su Yan, don''t forget that you signed the company. You are no longer the little red net that used to live if you want to, or not live if you don''t want to. " Su Yan lowered his head and said slowly, "there''s something wrong with me." The agent didn''t listen to the explanation "I don''t care what happens to you, as long as you''re still breathing and not dead. At least three hours live every day. Besides, you rely on large-scale traffic to make money. If you don''t have loyal fans, you may lose all your future after severing these days! " Su Yan "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" has not finished. "where are you? I''ll find you Su Yan was silent for a moment "Sheng''an hospital 3030." "OK, Sheng''an hospital, right... Are you in hospital?" "Well" "what''s the matter? have a fever? Injured? " Su Yan is hoarse and slowly "he was killed, cut his neck, and almost cut off his artery." As soon as the words came down, the voice of the anxious and angry voice on the other side of the phone suddenly became quiet. "I''ll be there in a hurry." Then the phone was hung up. Half an hour later, a very capable woman in professional clothes appeared in Su Yan''s vision. When the agent saw Su Yan, he was stunned. Su Yan was wearing a sick suit, with gauze around his neck, and his face was pale. At first glance, he looks very weak. He doesn''t pretend to be weak. The agent went to Su Yan and saw that her lips were dry and white. I poured a glass of water for Su Yan. Sit on the next stool. Speak out "what''s going on?" Su Yan "I ran into him and had a dispute when he broke into the house and robbed him, and that''s what it is now." The hoarse and weak voice simply said it again. The broker frowned "what did the doctor say?" "I survived, but I lost part of my memory. We need to rest. " Su Yan finished and swallowed. A burning pain in the throat. The agent lost his memory and raised his eyebrows. "do you remember who I am?" "Agent Lingling." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Su Yan makes a sound. Listen to so, the face of agent just slows down. "Give you time to rest, how long do you think you need?" "Half a month." "Good" the agent readily agreed. He talked for a while in front of Su Yan. After a phone call, he left. Soon after the agent left, Su Yan was a little sleepy. It''s too weak, after all. She fell on the bed, closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the gate of DIDU primary school. Around a lot of people. If you look carefully, most of them are little sisters in their early twenties. Everyone has a mobile phone in their hand, which can be adjusted to the function of recording or photographing, and what they are preparing. Occasionally, you can hear someone talking "Hey, my brother should be coming out soon, right?" "Five minutes to go." "It''s said that brother Su Gu has two younger brothers, and they are very cute. Is that true?" "I don''t care about other people. I just want to take pictures of brother Su Gu." "I don''t know if Su Gu''s younger brother will mind marrying a wife ten years older than him." "Don''t dream." "If you want me to say that, it''s better to think about whether it''s possible to be his stepmother." "Yes, I think so too. Have you all seen the photos of Su Gu''s father? My God, I''m really handsome!" "Su Gu''s father really broke my impression of bald doctors. Who could have thought that doctors could grow up so handsome?" One sentence after another. All of a sudden, I don''t know who said, "look, see!" "Ah, brother, brother, dear!! I love you so much! " "Ah, my younger brother is only a teenager, so handsome. When he grows up, how many girls will like him." Screams were heard among the parents who were picking up the children. It attracts parents to turn back frequently. The number of security guards has also increased several times. Every day at the door to stop these crazy sister mom powder. Just watch Su Gu come out of the school. He was in his school uniform and his schoolbag was in his hand. The strap of the schoolbag fell to the ground. He was also indifferent. Only occasionally, I would look back at the two little peas behind his ass. Wearing a second grade uniform. He''s not tall. He''s carrying a schoolbag and follows Su Gu. Walking, Su Xiaohua saw a butterfly flying in front of her eyes. The sight was immediately diverted. Moist eyes, staring at the butterfly, then turned his head. Step a turn, also don''t know where this small bean will go. It''s just that we haven''t taken two steps. Su Gu pulled back the collar. Su Gu is impatient "run around again, and I''ll turn you into a butterfly." Su Xiaohua protested and said, "it''s a child''s nature to chase butterflies." Su Gu hummed softly "you old man who has lived for hundreds of years still have such a good mood?" Su Xiaohua can''t do it "you''re the old man, you''re the old man." Su Gu and Su Xiaohua face each other, looking at Su Xiaomeng who only drinks milk but doesn''t look at Tao. Reach out and take his arm. Go to the door. The interaction between the three instantly detonated the roadside mother powder again. "Ah, it''s so lovely. The three of them have a lot of love together." "Yes, take a picture. Su Gu is a good brother. " "They must have a good relationship, don''t they?" "Of course, my brother Su Gu is sure to be a good brother." "But those two peas are cute. How could it be so cute? " One sentence after another, it caused an instant controversy in the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 And the truth is. Su Gu confides slowly "Su Xiaohua, do you like butterflies very much?" Su Xiaohua is alert to "what are you going to do?" "Don''t eat cake for a week. Go after butterflies." "You!! Too much! " Su Gu looks at Su Xiaomeng who is still drinking milk. "Do you think your IQ has grown after drinking so much milk?" Su Xiaomeng glances at Su Gu. He thought about it seriously "No." "Drink water later, not milk." "Why?" "Expensive." Su Xiaomeng is silent. A group of three people came up to pick them up. I''ll be home soon. The loud cheers outside were quickly rejected outside the car. Sitting in the car, three people did not communicate. Until they got home, the three of them stood outside. It was dark. Su Gu takes out the key and opens the door. It was dark inside. After a long silence, Su Gu said, "is Yanyan still alive?" Su Xiaohua nodded "well, I''m sure I''m still alive." Su Gu then asked "why didn''t she come to us?" Before, Su Yan raised Su Gu and Xiao Hong separately. Xiao Hong is wandering around with Su Gu, who hasn''t changed yet. I haven''t been back for years. But this time, it''s just a year since I disappeared from Su Yan. It''s strange. I used to know that no matter when they came back, the smoke must be there. But this time, I''m not sure. Where did Yanyan go?? A year ago, Yanyan had a car accident. The doctor pronounced death on the spot. Song Yujing knelt in that mess place for a long time. Since then, I''ve been in a bad mental state. More silent, more cold. There was no movement in his eyes. After su Yan was placed in the cemetery, song Yujing returned to work. Day by day, day by day. There is no rest. Go out early and return late. It seems that everything has changed, and it seems that nothing has changed. Su Gu thinks that it seems a month ago that he last saw song Yujing. He is very busy. When Su Gu got up in the morning, he had already left. He waited for them to fall asleep before he came back. The whole villa is immersed in a depressing atmosphere. Always. Xiaohua stood by, in fact, a little guilty. It doesn''t know whether the host is alive or not. Because it can''t reach the host. It''s like the host evaporates all of a sudden. Su Xiaomeng took a sip of milk. Serious "unless she doesn''t want to see us." Voice down, three people silent. No, four people. Because I don''t know when, song Yujing came back. Standing at yuanzikou. Happened to hear this sentence of Su Xiaomeng. Song Yujing''s dark eyes stare at the three of them. With a briefcase in hand, the cold and expressionless look makes people shiver. "What are you doing?" Su Xiaohua''s heart bristles as she listens to the voice. He hid behind Su Gu. I don''t know why. After being buried for the host, Su Xiaohua feels fluffy every time she sees song Yujing. It feels strange. Song Yujing walks into the room. Turn on the light and sit down in the living room. Su Gu and his friends look at each other. Then go up the second floor. Soon, song Yujing was left alone in the living room on the first floor. Song Yujing closed his eyes. Lean on the sofa. He unbuttoned the collar with a long finger. On the expressionless face, a smile came slowly. I don''t know why, it''s still that face, but his smile is totally different. He rubbed his fingers and murmured, "honey, you didn''t come back on purpose?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Su Yan certainly didn''t know what happened to song Yujing. She has a lot to deal with. As time went by, I spent a month in the hospital. The body gradually recovered. The cut in the neck is scabby. Just at ordinary times, but also with white gauze around the neck, to avoid infection. On this day, it is more than nine o''clock in the morning. Su Yan is still sleeping. Until I wake up to the noise outside. She sat up. There was a pause. Hear the voice of begging from outside "Miss nurse, I''m Yanyan''s mother, please let me in." Then listen to the nurse refuse "Auntie, we know, but I''m sorry, we can''t let you in." They all know what happened to the patient named Su Yan. On that day, they were making a lot of noise in the ward. One month''s salary of these nurses is so small, because of that, they were also deducted 500 yuan. As soon as I saw the aunt coming, the nurse learned to master. While standing in the way, he called the security guard. If anything else happens. Their wages are not enough for a fine. Sue''s mother was out begging the nurse. Su Yan didn''t intend to appear. But it''s been more than half an hour. Sue''s mother is still outside pleading. A posture of not giving up without seeing Su Yan. She looked at the peony red on her nails. Reach out and lift the quilt. Get out of bed, go to the door, open the door of the ward. As soon as the door opened, Su''s mother, who had been begging for a nurse, suddenly came to Su Yanmo''s door with a lunch box. The nurse was going to stop. "Ai Ai Ai Ai" Su''s mother put on Su Yan, "Yanyan, mom has come to see you. You can''t be so cruel. Don''t you even see your mother? " Su Yan nodded, "come in." My voice is still very hoarse. Because of the knife, the vocal cords were damaged. The doctor suggested talking less. Take good care of it. The nurse who was going to stop the patient agreed. I didn''t say anything more. Su''s mother happily follows Su Yan into the ward. Very eager to take out the contents of the food box. "Yanyan, look. It''s all your favorite food. " Su Yan sat by the bed and didn''t move. After half a sound, he said, slowly, "you just came here to deliver me a meal?" Su Mu hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Yes, mom just wanted to see you." Su Yan took the water cup next to him and took a drink. No words. Su''s mother took the chopsticks and handed them to Su Yan "why don''t you eat cigarettes? These are all your favorite dishes " Su Yan''s eyelids move " throat injury, only liquid food is allowed. " In the first half of the month, I didn''t even eat liquid food. I''ve been taking a drip. Su''s hand holding chopsticks was stiff, and guilt flashed in her eyes "Mom doesn''t know, mom is busy with your brother''s business, I hope Yanyan doesn''t blame mom." Su Yan shook his head, "it''s OK, you can eat." There are no waves in my heart. When Su Yan was born again on this body, it was touched to see Su''s mother lying on the bed crying. It''s probably the feelings of the original body itself. After all, it''s mother and son. But now. Maybe this meal is too purposeful. So that Su Yan looked at Su Mu cry red eyes, also can''t play the slightest ripple. Su Mu put the chopsticks on the food box. After a long hesitation. Finally, I couldn''t hold back and opened my mouth. "Yanyan, your brother is only one year older than you. He is still young and doesn''t understand anything. If he knows that he is wrong, you can spare him this time, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Su Yan raised her eyelids and her eyes fell on Su Mu''s face. After a long time, she said hoarsely, "didn''t my mother say that she didn''t mention my brother?" Su Mu''s face was embarrassed. But soon, Su''s eyes were full of tears. "Yanyan, anyway, he is also your brother." Su Yan reached out and stroked the wound on his neck. It''s healed. It doesn''t hurt anymore. Why do you feel some pain now? She was calm, "mom has said that more than ten times. Is there anything else you want to tell me? " Su''s mother stretched out her hand and patted her thighs. She was probably too excited. You said, "how do you want to let your brother go? Do you really want me to be killed in front of you?" When Su Mu said this, she was not blaming Su Feng, but Su Yan. Blame Su Yan for not being so sensible. Why did the family call the police to catch their brother. Blame Su Yan, brother just spend some money, why do you have to argue with brother, but also take life to Bo. Blame Su Yan, have put brother in detention for a month, gas also should disappear, why not put brother out. Su Yan said seriously, "mother really wants to die. Don''t commit suicide in the hospital. After all, the doctor is so close that he can''t die and will be rescued." Su mu can''t believe it, "you, you..." her voice is shaking. When he said that, he suddenly heard a man''s cry from the door "Ma!" Looking up, he saw two policemen, pressing a man with handcuffs. The man is wearing jeans, and the top is a black T-shirt, which doesn''t look much like Su Yan. Just in the eyebrows, looking a bit like. I stayed in the bureau all the time, my hair was scattered, and I looked a little embarrassed. If they don''t, no one will think they are brothers and sisters. This person is Su Feng. One of the policemen came up to Su Yan and said, "Ms. Su Yan, we called you before, but your mobile phone is off. He contacted your mother and wanted to bring the suspect to see you. " Su Yan side head, looking at Su mu. Su''s mother stood there this time and did not rush to see if her son was hurt. But his eyes swept to Su Feng''s body. Su Yan asked hoarsely "what''s the matter?" Police voice "we adjusted the camera for the events of that day, and also asked the suspect. I basically know about it. I don''t know what your attitude is about this, madam. " "What do you mean?" "Su Feng sneaked into your house, stole valuable things and hurt you, which has constituted the crime of theft and intentional wounding. It has constituted a criminal offence. But now the problem is that he is your brother, the suspect said, you won''t mind all this, it''s just family business. And you won''t sue him. For this reason, we are here to find out your attitude. " Su Yan''s eyelids drooped and said slowly, "of course, everything should be done according to the rules of law." The voice dropped. Su Feng, who didn''t care at all, was blown up. "Su Yan! What do you mean "Don''t you understand?" Su Yan asked. Su Feng roared "I just took something from you, I just slashed you. Do you make such a fuss?" Su Yan asked again, "isn''t that right?" Su Feng seems to have accumulated a lot of Qi for Su Yan. This time, all of them are scattered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "Now that you''ve done well, you won''t recognize your brother?"?? Anyway, it''s just our family business. Do you want the police to come to you? " Su Feng has a strong sense of reason and doesn''t even feel that he is wrong. The accusations all blame Su Yan for making a mountain out of a molehill. Su Yan is silent. Reach out and open the drawer. Take a fruit knife out of the drawer. With a bang, it fell to the ground. Su Yan took the gauze off her neck. Hoarse way "the money thing does not mention first, as long as you cut on your own neck, I will not sue you." The voice fell. Su Feng was quiet all of a sudden. Choked and speechless. Su Yan wound the gauze around his neck again and said slowly, "can''t do it, can''t you? If you go to prison, you can''t do it Voice a fall, just still angry Su Feng. He turned his head and looked at Su mu. Then she burst into tears "Mom, I beg you, mom, you told her to let me go, I know it''s wrong." She said, "Mom, I''ll kneel down for you. You can tell her well, don''t let me go to jail." Su Feng said, kneeling on the ground the next second. "Mom, I kowtow to you!" Said heavily knock on the ground. This, just can ignore Su mu, finally can''t help, hurry to see his son''s forehead. Su Feng burst into tears, more and more outrageous "Mom, if you want me to go to prison, I''d rather die, mom, you kill me, you kill me!" He cried out. Then he took the fruit knife on the ground and handed it to Su mu. That crazy appearance made Su Mu cry. Su mu, throw the fruit knife far away and hold Su Feng. Su Mu looks at Su Yan "Yanyan!! Do you really want to force us to death? " Su Yan is silent. Accompanied by the police also silent. It''s hard for an honest official to do housework. They don''t know how many times they have met such things and such partiality. However, even in their eyes, the ridiculous and outrageous things, the parties are not aware of. The decision is in Ms. Su Yan''s hands. If Ms. Su Yan says that it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s a mischief. There is nothing they can do. Who let this be related brother. Su Yan looks up. This is the first time to visit the mother and the brother seriously. They seem to be loving and harmonious. In addition to, all this pain, are imposed on the original body. She watched it for a long time. Voice "you slashed me, you took my money." When Su''s mother heard this, she knew that Su Yan''s attitude had softened. "Yanyan, my good daughter, he didn''t move a cent of his money. My mother kept it for you." "How much did you take in all?" "There are 50000 pieces on your card, and all the gold and silver jewelry are there." Su Yan nodded "hospitalization expenses plus my mental loss, 300000." Su''s mother was stunned when she heard that "Yanyan, you... Yanyan" she wondered "would you like to buy 300000 yuan for your son''s ten-year imprisonment?" Su Yan didn''t understand what the mother was hesitating about. Didn''t you really want him to go to jail just now? Su Feng reaches out and grabs Su Mu''s arm "Mom! What are you hesitating about?! Do you want me to go to jail? " The mother shook her head "no, no, I can''t get that much money for a while." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 Su Yan leaned on the side of the bed and took a drink from the cup. I''ve said too much and I have a terrible sore throat. "Don''t you have a house?" Su''s mother was stunned, "Yanyan, you... Yanyan" Su Yanyan was slow, "if the house is sold, there will be 300000 naturally." Su Mu''s fingers trembled "Yanyan, it''s the house for her mother to provide for the aged. If you sell it, where can your mother live?" Su Yan''s eyelids drooped "there will still be a lot of money left, and the rest will be enough to rent a house for 50 years. Enough for the elderly. " Selling a house? Of course, Su Mu was distressed. If you can''t sell it, you can''t sell it. Su Mu''s voice "Yanyan, you see, you don''t have less money. Why do you force your mother to the end for this small matter?" Su Yan is hoarse "let him go to jail. I''ll file a complaint. Homicide and robbery. " It''s a serious crime. If the sentence is really down, it will take at least 20 years to start. Moreover, Su Yan is likely to win the lawsuit. Su Feng reached out to pull Su''s mother "Mom, do you have the heart to watch me go to jail?" Su Mu shakes her head "no, Xiao Feng can''t go to jail." Su Mu''s painful struggle. Looking up, Xi Yi looks at Su Yan and wants to let her go. Su Yan coughed and closed his eyes. "My terms are clear. One of two, five days. " With that, she lifted the quilt and lay back on the bed again. Tired. Feel so many days of words, are finished in this day. I have a terrible sore throat. She closed her eyes and fell there to rest. Next to the police stood up "well, we all know the basic information. Su Feng, let''s go. " Su Feng was pulled away by two policemen. Su''s mother followed Su Feng out with tears in her eyes. As he walked, he asked coldly for fear that Su Feng would suffer. The patient''s room was clean after he left. At noon, the agent Lingling came. I have some millet porridge in my hand, which is easy to digest. Put it on the head of the bed. The agent is well-dressed and his hair is all tied behind him making a sound "Su Yan, how''s the rest going?" She nodded and said hoarsely, "OK." Su Yan''s voice was stunned. "Your voice ¡¤¡¤" "injured vocal cords, resting." The agent nodded. After half a ring, the agent said, "it''s been a month. According to the contract, if you don''t broadcast live recently, it will be a breach of contract." Then the agent sighed "I know it''s not easy for you, but it''s the company''s decision. You can decide the content of the live broadcast. There can be less interaction and more dancing. " Su Yan went to see her "anything is OK?" The agent nodded "en" Su Yan nodded "OK" she needs to support herself. Live, it''s the guy who eats himself. The agent pulled a suitcase through the door. "This is your live tool." Su Yan nodded "thank you." After that, the agent said two more words of condolence and left. Suyan gets out of bed and opens the trunk. Take out the contents. It''s a tripod. There are also some short skirts, small shirts and so on. There is also a mobile phone sent by the company for live broadcast. Turning on the phone, she fiddled with it for a while. Find the live account and log in. When she was fiddling with it, unconsciously, she had already logged into her account and started the live broadcast. The name of the live broadcast is "Jiangnan Lulu". As soon as the live broadcast started, people poured in. The barrage was soon painted. "Little Lulu, why haven''t I seen you live for a long time?" "Baby, you''re finally on the air." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Do your best striptease for your brother." "I''ll remember that you look like a hook. Give me another twist." The barrage is fast. Mixed with some unpleasant or provocative words. Su Yan looked at it carefully. Because she was wearing a sick suit. With gauze around my neck. In the eyes of others, all this has become fun "Hey, little Lulu, are you going to play piay today?" "Lulu, this dress is too conservative today." "That''s to say, you have to show the little man''s waist. Otherwise, how can I reward you?" The more you brush, the more you brush the barrage. More and more people are coming in. Su Yan put up the mobile phone bracket. Took a drink from the glass. Husky voice "throat injury, in hospital, unable to speak." With that, she did not go to see the barrage. I looked around and found a book. She reached for the book. Sitting in front of the table, while drinking water, while reading books. So, five minutes passed. On the bullet screen, I still feel very novel "eh? What''s little Lulu doing? " "What kind of fun is this?? It looks interesting "I hope it''s better than Lulu dancing." Sentence after sentence. The screen full of bullet screens is full of excitement. Half an hour passed. Some people start to get impatient "fuckin ''!"!!! What the hell is this doing? " "No! Don''t look at it "Still reading?" "How did my crazy Lulu become like this?" "Damn, it''s a waste of my reward." "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid In an hour. The audience who used to stay here and watch. Completely angry "Damn, I come to see striptease, who wants to see you read?" "Is this a throat injury or a brain injury?"?? Are you sure you don''t need to see a doctor? " "It''s so fuckin ''boring." "It''s gone." The barrage was painted a lot. Even more than ever. It''s just that it used to be a teaser, a compliment, a gift. This time I was scolded. The live broadcast lasted two and a half hours. Su Yan just sat there reading for two and a half hours. Even Su Yan didn''t know when it was over. But as soon as she looked up, she had left the live interface. The next two days. Su Yan broadcast live from 10:00 a.m. to 12:30 a.m. every day. Without saying a word, he just sat there looking through the book. And this way of live broadcasting. It was just the beginning. Maybe it''s too wonderful. Occasionally, they sneak in from other live rooms. "It''s said that Lulu has changed her ways and become a miracle. I''ve come here to have a look." "I''ll go and read without saying a word." "Bull pie." Barrage after barrage. Gradually, some people began to adapt to her live broadcast. It''s even her powder. "666, I really like you." "Wow, what a random live broadcast. It''s so popular." Of course, this kind of fans is only a small part. Most of the people who turn off after a second look are more passers-by. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on Saturday and Sunday, Su Xiaohua was bored at home. Maybe I want to find Su Yan too much. But I couldn''t get in touch. Then random search. Open the microblog and look at the hot search on it. Look down. Su Xiaohua turned for a while. Then the little finger pointed at one of them. One word at a time, one word at a time, one word at a time, one word at a time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 When he finished, he ordered. The content is presented in front of Su Xiaohua''s eyes "flow female net red [Jiangnan Lulu] almost died at home. Jiangnan Lulu was formerly known as Su Yan. " Su Xiaohua looks at Su Yan. The eyes of water moistened are bright. Milk is milk. "Smoke, smoke, smoke." Then, little fat''s fingers click on the phone. In the twinkling of an eye, I found the video of Jiangnan lulu. It was a large-scale video of [Jiangnan Lulu] striptease. Su Xiaohua looked at it and couldn''t help covering her eyes. Well, I''m so shy. Waiting for the video to finish, Su Xiaohua was a little lost. It''s not a host. Where is the host? Su Xiaohua stares at her mobile phone in a daze. Suddenly, the video ends and automatically jumps to the next video. When the video opens, it''s the same woman named Jiangnan lulu. She didn''t know what she was up to in her sick clothes. Then, I heard her hoarse voice "injured throat, in hospital, unable to speak" and then [Jiangnan Lulu] was reading all the time. Originally is losing floret, eyes bright, has been staring at the person in the video. In an instant, he cheerfully called out "host, host, host!" The sound of milk, especially loud in the living room. Su Gu is impatient and walks down from the second floor "Su Xiaohua, close your mouth." Su Xiaohua hummed, holding the mobile phone "I found the host! I''m going to find her! " It is very happy, Su Xiaohua also very proud raised chin. It''s the most powerful Tong Zi. Su Gu had a meal. He raised his head and looked straight at Su Xiaohua "where is it?" "Here, here." Su Xiaohua points to the person in the video. Poke with little fat''s fingers. Pull Su Gu''s cell phone to the sofa. I watched the video for a while. A light flashed in Su Gu''s eyes. But when he looked up at Su Xiaohua. Her voice was cold "I''m not sure she is." Su Xiaohua was unconvinced and retorted, "that''s it, that''s it." "This is the eighth time you''ve found a cigarette." Listen to Su Gu mercilessly. Su Xiaohua is a little wilted. But soon, it recovered. "She must be a smoker, she must be a smoker." Then he jumped off the sofa. Put on your shoes. We have to run out. Su Xiaohua has an idea in her mind now. Find the host, find the host, find the host. Su Gu reaches out his hand and pulls Su Xiaohua''s collar to the spot. "What''s the rush?" Su Xiaohua "I just want to find a host!" The host left it here for a year. It can''t look for it yet?? Su Gu hummed softly "where are you going to find it? Do you know where she lives? Do you have money for a ride? " As soon as Su Xiaohua heard it, she stopped. And then, wilt. "I don''t know." Su Gu looks at these two hundred five and calms down. Reach for Su Xiaohua''s mobile phone. Sit on the sofa and watch the video again. Then, the video is frozen on the bed in a flash. Su Gu magnifies the quilt on the bed. Four big words came into my eyes. St. Ann''s hospital. Then Su Gu quickly searched the address of Sheng''an hospital. It turns out that this hospital is not in the imperial capital. It''s in Y City. It''s in Linshi. It takes four or five hours by taxi. Go to find this Su Yan to make sure? This idea stayed in Su Gu''s mind for three seconds. Then Su Gu turned and went up to the second floor to pack up. Of course. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Let''s talk about Su Yan. On this day, she just had lunch. Su Mu came. Tears in my eyes. "Yanyan" he said that he was going to hold Su Yan. Su Yan reaches out to stop it. "Mother, did you bring the money?" Sue took a bank card out of her bag. Pass it to Su Yan. "300000. The password is your birthday." Su Yan nodded. Hold that card in your hand. "Good." Su Mu said in a hurry, "let your brother out quickly." Su Yan looks at Su Mu and is silent for a while. "It''s just part of the finance. He hasn''t recovered the wound on my neck Su''s mother was stunned for a moment as if she had been cheated "Su Yan! Don''t push too far! " The angry Su Mu trembled there. Su Mu''s every word "you, you are hard to come true. Do you want to force me to death before you give up?" Su Feng and I are going to die. Why Even if it is to be forced to death, it should be to force Su Feng to death, right? She was at a loss for a moment. Su''s mother stretched out her finger and pointed to Su Yan "you, you," as she said, Su''s mother was angry again "how did I have your daughter?" Su Yan looked at Su Mu and said seriously "if you feel that you have suffered a loss, you can take back the 300000." She didn''t push them all the time. They volunteered to reconcile in this way. What''s more, she said at that time that 300000 was a loss of financial and spiritual expenses. The knife that almost died has not been returned. Maybe Su Mu was so angry that she raised her hand to fight Su Yan. Su Yan hid aside. Su''s mother threw herself on the bed. Sue was crying there. Crying and pleading "no matter what, he is your brother. How can you be so cruel? How can you be so cruel! " Su Yan blinked. Looking at Su Mu like that. A long time later. She reached out and held the bank card on the table. "Well, I''ll let him go. When he gets out of prison, he''ll come and apologize to me." Su''s mother nodded in front of her eyes. "OK, Yanyan, I will bring him to apologize to you. Sure. " Su''s mother heard that Su Yan let go and went out happily. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yan was the only one left in the ward. Su Yan is sitting by the bed. Turn on the phone. Looking at the memos. She has gone through these memos. It''s something written by the original person. "Su Yan, you can''t be angry with your brother. You have to bear it. He is the lifeblood of his mother. If something happens to him, his mother will cry to death." "Su Yan, come on! Su Feng is a bottomless pit. You should stay away from him. Don''t be angry. Don''t you always know what kind of person he is? " "Su Yan, for the sake of his mother''s face, I''ll forgive him again. This is the last time." The last sentence was written before Su Yan was stabbed. Looking at the communication records, Su Feng had been calling Su Yan before he was stabbed. Probably to ask for money. According to her original character, even if she called the police this time, I''m afraid she would finally settle down and release her brother. Su Yan looked at those words in silence for a long time. Since she was born again in her original body. Then according to the original meaning, forgive him one last time. Su Yan''s eyelids drooped. If Su Fengzhen doesn''t cherish it, that''s another story. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 A person who has been used to gnawing old and younger sister all the year round, do you want him to give up? It''s impossible. Unless the price is painful enough. Otherwise, it can''t be changed. The next day, Su Feng was released. But Su Yan''s apology didn''t come as scheduled. Only a text message from Su Mu''s editor came. Su Yan looks at the content on the mobile phone. Blink, blink. [Yanyan, your brother came out. Your brother suffered a lot in the detention center and lost weight. I know you''re a good boy, but next time you can''t let go of such a joke and put your brother in prison. After all, he is your brother. He is just a little childish. You should be more tolerant of him. Isn''t that how it''s been for so many years? When you get out of the hospital and come home for dinner, it will be over, OK? ¡¿ is that an apology? Why does she think Su Mu blames her more. Su Yan put his mobile phone beside his bed. Just sit there. Then take a mirror and look at it carefully. Because in the hospital these days, have been eating liquid food. So people lose a lot of weight. Plus the pale color above, it is a serious illness. She looked at the time and took out the live cell phone. Put on the tripod. Ready to go live. Take out a book and continue to read there. It''s a boring and meaningless live broadcast. Few people come here to watch it. Su Yan did not speak, just seriously looking at his book. Outside St. Ann''s hospital. Three peas appeared at the gate of Saint Ann''s hospital. Su Gu throws her schoolbag on her shoulder. Looking up at the four big characters of St. Ann''s hospital. Su Xiaohua was excited and said, "here it is!" Su Gu "en" Su Xiaomeng drinks milk. "Let''s go in." It''s serious. Three people are going inside. Dada dada. The sound of footsteps came. As soon as I looked up, I saw a woman in a hip skirt, big waves and high heels. The woman is very pretty. She said, "nightmare, you''re all right." Nightmare took a sip of milk. Look up. They look at each other. Nightmare is serious "giffy." Jifei looks up and down at mengyan, covers her lips and smiles "how did you become like this?" Su Xiaomeng is serious "what''s the matter?" Giffy''s eyebrows were raised "yes." "What''s the matter?" "The LORD God ¡¤¡¤¡¤" half of giffy''s words. It stopped. Eyes swept Su Gu and Su Xiaohua. "Su Yan wanted to see you, so he sent me to you. Come with me Su Xiaomeng looks at Jifei and doubts "why doesn''t she come to me in person?" "Because she was hurt." As soon as the voice fell, Su Xiaohua, who had been suspicious and was staring at Jifei, suddenly became nervous "is Yanyan OK?" Jifei doubts "these two are ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Xiaomeng "my friend." A light flashed in Jifei''s eyes and quickly covered up "come on, I''ll take you to meet Su Yan." Nightmare has no doubt. Just nodding "good" now Su Xiaohua''s IQ is not online, and her mind is all about Su Yan''s injury. Nodding vigorously "OK, OK!" Only Su Gu. Xiao Hong is wrapped around Su Gu''s wrist. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" giffy? It''s a familiar name. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" hum! There was a guy named Jifei who bullied Yanyan before. And bullied me. But in the end, I beat you badly. Xiao Hong swayed her tail and was complacent. Of course, it made up the ending itself. It is impossible for it to admit that it is a good cook. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Su Gu listens to Xiao Hong. What it said probably happened when he was closed. That he didn''t know. He reached out and touched the tip of his tail. Follow Su Xiaohua and go ahead. Giffy took three people to a Mercedes. The car starts quickly. It''s getting further away from St. Ann''s hospital. More than ten minutes later, the car turned around and came to another hospital. Giffy fiddled with her hair and clasped her lips. "Let''s go." There was a touch of provocation in her voice. Into the hospital, came to a intensive care unit. The crowd stood outside the glass. Su Xiaohua is the shortest, pulling the windowsill to look in. While watching, he anxiously asked "where''s the smoke? What about cigarettes? " Giffy was leaning against the door and window. Slowly make a sound "30% of the body is burned. Just a few days ago, I was out of danger. " Su Gu raised her head, "she died in that explosion." Giffy smiles and shakes her head "Su Yan is in it. The one who died was my fake Su Yan Nightmare''s golden eyes looked at Jifei, wondering "why do you do this?" Giffy sighed. He fiddled with his hair "Su Yan contacted me and asked me to investigate the matter of undead people. She also said that she felt that someone was following her secretly and asked me to check. We agreed to meet at that time. At the appointed place, she had an accident. I can only find a ghost to save her first and transfer her here. " At this time, people in the intensive care unit were coughing violently. Then the people on the bed moved. Su Xiaohua was very excited "she moved, she moved. Let''s go and see her! " With that, he rushed in. I haven''t seen the host in a year. I want to see the host. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three days later. There is a VIP ward in a hospital in Yujing city. He dressed neatly and meticulously. A suit, the lining of his particularly noble alienation. He went into the ward. Looking at the ward in sick clothes, right face, forehead, wrapped with gauze woman. The woman looked at him in a daze. "You are..." this woman''s appearance and voice are very familiar. It''s his wife, Su Yan. Song Yujing stares at her tightly. I watched it for a long time. Until Su Gu''s voice came from behind "she lost her memory." Song Yujing looks back. I saw Su Gu with a glass of water at the door of the ward. Song Yujing glanced. Then he fixed his eyes on the man on the bed. Go over and get close. Reach out your bony hand and put it on the woman''s chin. The voice is meaningful "don''t you know me?" Song Yujing''s face is too deceptive. When he focuses on looking at someone, the hook people itch. The woman on the bed turned red in an instant. Gently grasp the quilt Na Na "are you song Yujing? My husband? " The woman''s black hair is soft and loose, because the injury is not good. His face was still white. Gentle, instantly can arouse the man''s desire to protect. It''s just. Song Yu Jing laughs. Step by step down and rub her hands back and forth through the arteries of her neck. His voice is shallow "I''m very happy." The woman''s face is redder. Song Yujing lowered his eyelids for a moment and withdrew his hand. It''s in my pocket. Make a sound "Su Yan''s name is not suitable for you, change it." The woman was stunned "what, what?" Song Yujing''s eyes fell on the clear water su Gu was holding. Slowly out of the voice "just call, Su Shui." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 The woman sitting on the bed was stunned "Su, Su Shui?" Song Yujing said slowly "my wife has died in that car accident. The household registration has also been changed to death. The original name is no longer available. " Women are in a panic "well, what should I do?" "Don''t worry, you will have a new identity life, Su Shui." With these words, song Yujing raised his lips and began to smile. Follow, turn your head, go outside, leave. Su Gu put the water on the table. Looking at the direction song Yujing left. Toilet. On the washing table. Song Yujing washed his hands over and over again. I don''t know when, Su Gu has already stood behind him. Song Yujing looked up in the mirror. Slow voice "what''s the matter?" Su Gu''s face is expressionless "do you really think she is Su Yan?" Song Yujing hooked her lips and whispered in a quiet voice "her name is Su Shui." Rare, he can remember a person''s name. With these words, song Yujing pressed the faucet to death. Dry your hands. Pick up the briefcase next to him and brush past Su Gu. Leave. Su Gu lowered his head. For a long time. At this time, Su Xiaohua walks to the toilet with a lollipop in her mouth. Then, he hesitated and tangled, as if he had something to say to him. Su Gu glanced at Su Xiaohua. At this time, the sound of flushing the toilet sounded in the toilet. Su Xiaomeng comes out of the toilet. The three met in front of the toilet for no reason. After a long silence. Su Xiaohua finally couldn''t help but express her opinions in a tearful voice "although she is Su Yan, I don''t think she is Yanyan." This is puzzling. If someone listens to it, they just think that the baby is wrong. Su Xiaomeng is serious "agree." Su Gu thought for a while. Take out the mobile phone and call up the video Su Xiaohua showed him before. After watching it for a while. He looks up at Su Xiaomeng "it seems that Jifei wants us to identify that person as Yanyan." Su Xiaomeng is silent. "I smell immortality in her." The relationship between the nine gods is neither good nor bad. They''re sitting on their own business. There''s nothing familiar or unfamiliar. Jifei said that the person lying on the bed was su Yan, and nightmare had no doubt. Just at the beginning of seeing giffy, nightmare smelled a strange smell on her. But I can''t remember where I smelled it. Until just now, Su Gu said. Let him think of, that breath, is the body of the undead who chased before. Su Gu raised his head "you two stay here, I''ll go out and find someone." Su Xiaohua was also made nervous by the atmosphere. Sobbing ~ ~ ¡¤ it''s so scary. I miss the host. Su Gu returns to the ward and leaves with her schoolbag. Su Xiaohua and Su Xiaomeng sat in the ward, shaking their legs. Su Xiaohua chewed a cake. All of a sudden, the tension in my heart subsided. And then, happily nibble at the cake. As for Su Xiaomeng. Sipping the milk. Su Yan on the bed, oh, no, it should be renamed Su Shui now. Su Shui showed a concerned smile on his face "are you two my sons? That''s lovely. " They almost spoke together "no" suddenly, the atmosphere in the ward was embarrassed and silent. Su Shui''s face turned red as he lay on the bed. "Sorry, I have no memory. I don''t know what happened before. " Su Xiaohua jumps down from her seat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Then take a glass of water next to you. Hand it to Su Shui. "you will have a new life in the future." Su Shui tries to keep herself from being shamed into the quilt. She took the glass and didn''t drink. When she woke up, giffy told her. She has three lovely sons and a handsome husband who loves her. It''s just that her three sons are not excited to see her at all. Only when I woke up for the first time, three people ran in and looked at her around the bed. Since then, there has been no more. The three sons spoke little to her. It''s always like this. They are doing their own things in the ward. As if I didn''t know. Su Xiaohua just took a bite of the cake. I heard Bata Bata, like the sound of water dripping into the water. As soon as I looked up, I saw the crying picture of the people on the bed, with their heads down and tears falling into the cup. Su Xiaohua and Su Xiaomeng look at each other. The two whispered. Su Xiaohua "why did she cry?" Su Xiaomeng "I don''t know." Su Xiaohua "she is definitely not Yanyan. Yanyan never cries." Su Xiaomeng "en" Su Xiaohua "what should we do?" Su Xiaomeng "go out to hide and come in after crying." Su Xiaohua tangled "but I haven''t finished my cake yet." Su Xiaomeng "eat later." Su Xiaohua finally made the decision "OK." So they went out in line. I left Sushui here alone. When Su Shui heard the sound of closing the door. The back froze there all of a sudden. Look up, unbelievable. Her son is so indifferent to her?? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Su Yan is sitting on the bed and broadcasting live. Turn on the live mobile phone and turn the book page by page. At this time. Suddenly I heard a commotion outside the door. Then the door of the ward was pushed open. Su Yan looks up. When he saw a teenager with a schoolbag in his hand. Cold complexion appeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes. Su Yan blinked. Her voice is hoarse "coming" Su Gu also looks at Su Yan. After half a sound, she nods her head "en" and the door of the ward closes. It blocks other people''s prying. They asked and answered each other. Between all the inquiries, doubts. None of them need to be answered. This is the person Su Gu is looking for. Sure enough, it''s right. Su Gu is happy in her eyes. He came to Su Yan with a light look. See the gauze around Su Yan''s neck. I didn''t ask how it was done. Attention turns to Su Yan''s live mobile phone. Ask "what are you doing?" Su Yan closed the book "live." Su Gu goes to the bed and sits down. The young man in a white shirt was shown in the live broadcast. Those who started with the barrage didn''t respond. "Wow, who is this young man? He looks a little good-looking." "Yes? Why does this man look so familiar? " "Lulu, isn''t that your brother? Your brother is not bad. " Su Gu stared at the barrage for a while. Voice "I''m Su Gu." After finishing the barrage, the instant reaction was "Su Gu???" "Fuckin ''!"!!! "Brother of the nation?" "Lulu, when did you take the national brother?" "Ah, my dear son, he is so lovely. Come and give it to my mother Qin Qin." The curtain of bullets flashed up in an instant. It''s all about Su Gu. It''s less than 20 minutes since Sue''s live broadcast. There are more than two hours left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 With the appearance of Su Gu, many people began to rush into the studio of Jiangnan lulu. Su Gu turns to Su Yan "why live?" "Eat to make money." Su Gu was puzzled "can live broadcast also make money?" Su Gu''s voice fell. The barrage of bullets started in succession "brother, of course you can make money." "Brother, you should live more and make more money." "Ah, it''s really Su Gu. It''s so cute. It''s more lovely than on TV." "Brother, would you like to marry a cute girl who is ten years older than you?" "The little girl upstairs, who is ten years older, is that a bit too much?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there was a lot of noise in the barrage. It''s like proving you can make money. Soon there will be yachts, villas brush sent up. Su Yan reaches out his hand and touches another book from the side. Then, he took out a few pieces of sugar from his pocket and put them in front of Su Gu. Then she continued to read. Su Gu touched one of the strawberry milk sweets. Peel and eat one. Then, honestly open the book Su Yan handed over. I read it. The barrage is still brushing the screen crazily "ah, my brother is so good." "Why? Why don''t you see my brother''s two little followers? " "Is it really good that my younger brother is so cute?" "My younger brother is so cute when he is reading. I really want to take a sip." The bullet screen is a brush. Gifts can also be brushed up. It''s estimated to be two and a half hours live. It''s more profitable than Su Yan''s live broadcast in the past ten days. Finally, the live broadcast is coming to an end. Su Yan said, "today''s live broadcast is over, goodbye." With that, click, turn off the phone. Blocked the barrage that splashed up. Neither of them is a talkative type. Look at each other. "why did you make such a call first?" Su Yan "I don''t know." Su Gu "the original Su Yan is not dead, but still alive. I woke up a few days ago. " Su Yan was a little surprised "not dead?" Su Gu nodded "yes. It was a guy named giffy who saved her Su Yan listened and did not speak. Su Gu doesn''t go on. Just eyes stay on the wound on Su Yan''s neck. "The news says you attempted suicide." Su Yan reached out and touched his neck. "It''s almost ready." She didn''t explain much. A husky voice. Slowly. After a while. Su Yan added: "I will be discharged in ten days. What about Xiao Hong? " Su Gu raised her hand. Along the wrist, Xiao Hong moves to Su Yan''s arm. "Hiss, hiss" smoke, miss you. Su Yan said, "come back when I leave hospital." Su Gu doubts "why?" Su Yan slowly confided "I want to deal with Jifei." Su Gu understood it as soon as he heard it. Giffy is the enemy. Su Gu nodded "OK" after thinking about it, Su Gu said again "do you want to talk to song Yujing?" Su Yan shakes his head "no need." We''ll meet when she''s discharged. She also wanted to find a way to tell him that she had changed her body. Or, don''t tell him directly, let him like her again??? This matter has not yet been determined by Su Yan. So we need to think about it. Su Gu and Su Yan have lunch together and leave. Su Xiaohong twists the snake''s body, and his small tail is tied to Su Yan''s wrist. Very intimate. Su Yan reached out and touched the snake''s head. Suddenly, her eyelids dropped. The finger fell on Su Xiaohong''s tail. A very familiar breath. Su Yan holds Su Xiaohong''s tail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "Have you been injured recently?" Su Xiaohong shakes her head "hissing" no! It''s so powerful. How could it get hurt?? Su Yan looked at it for a while, then asked "do you feel uncomfortable?" Xiaohong is at a loss "hiss hiss" why does Yanyan ask?? Uncomfortable? Of course not. It has a good tail. Xiao Hong swings her tail back and forth to prove that her tail is very healthy. Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong and doesn''t ask any more. Su Gu went back to the other hospital. It''s like going out for a turn and nothing happened. As soon as Su Gu went back, Su Xiaohua and Su Xiaomeng gathered around her Su Xiaohua''s eager milk "how, how? Have you seen the host? " Su Gu took a sip of the water beside him and said, "stay here for ten days." Su Xiaohua doubts "why?" "I''ll know in ten days." Su Gu''s words are simple and crude. If it is not carried out, it must be carried out, and it must be carried out. Su Xiaohua did not ask what she wanted to ask. Hum and haw. However, as the days get longer and longer. Su Xiaohua increasingly wants to see if the one named "Jiangnan Lulu" in the video is Su Yan. The more you stay, the more you can''t stay. Finally, Su Xiaohua couldn''t help it. Carry your own schoolbag. I decided to find someone in person. On this day, Su Xiaohua got up early in the morning. Put on your shoes and trot all the way out. Just, just ran to the hospital gate. I''m probably too excited. So much so that I didn''t see the way. With a bang, it hit a man. Su Xiaohua was knocked down and sat on the ground. He held his head in his arms and his eyes were full of tears. The voice of a condescending woman "Why are you so careless?" As soon as Su Xiaohua looks up, it''s Jifei. Giffy was wearing a black business suit and high heels. Big wavy hair is curled up high. Showing that pretty face. Giffy is leaning on the glass of the hospital gate. Confused voice "little fat man, where are you going?" As he spoke, he looked at his pink nails. Su Xiaohua hummed "you are a little fat man." Su Xiaohua got up from the ground. Keep quiet, just want to go outside. As a result, just two steps have been taken. Giffy grabbed the back of her neck and lifted it up. Su Xiaohua began to edge. "What are you doing?" Let go of me "Wu Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ ~, you are so fierce" at the beginning, Su Xiaohua was quite upright. Struggling with giffy. Just struggling, Su Xiaohua saw that she was entangled in a strange black smoke. Probably close, Su Xiaohua found that Jifei''s face didn''t have the rudeness that normal people should have. It''s a bluish white. And her eyes, in an instant, turned gray. This scene scared Su Xiaohua to shiver. What kind of God is this giffy?? How terrible!!!! But soon, giffy''s eyes returned to normal black. The black fog on Su Xiaohua''s body is also tightening in an instant. Giffy said with a smile, "it''s really shameless to give a face." Good words don''t like it. She had to be so rude. Jifei murmured "you are really the sons raised by Su Yan. None of them are fooled. This is to make the mother in the ward sad. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 While struggling, Su Xiaohua retorts, "she''s not a mother. She''s not a smoker. " Listen, giffy. Silence. At that moment, the atmosphere was still and frightening. At this time, Su Xiaohua found out. The whole hospital was busy in and out yesterday, with a lot of patients. Today, all of a sudden, it was like evaporation. No one. Su Xiaohua''s heart and liver are trembling. It was dropped in mid air. Tearful "you, what are you doing?" Jifei reached out and pinched Su Xiaohua''s face. A sneer flashed on his face "what for?" Giffy relished the two words. Then he said, "of course, let Su Yan die." Giffy said. Su Xiaohua retorted in an instant "impossible! The smoke is so strong that it can''t die. " This is in Su Xiaohua''s ears. That''s totally unbelievable. As an apple polisher who follows Yanyan and flatters him anytime and anywhere. It''s not just blowing. Every word you say comes from the heart. Smoke is the most powerful. Xiaohua has a small head. In an instant, the little fat belly under the clothes was exposed. What it said, listening to giffy''s ears, was only a sneer. "Is it?" Jifei reaches out and pinches Su Xiaohua''s face. "I was going to kill you now. But I changed my mind. " Jifei''s voice was gloomy "I have to let you see with your own eyes how Su Yan became my defeated general." Defeat Su Yan, almost become Jifei obsession. And for this idea, she is willing to give everything. Su Xiaohua was entangled by the black smoke, floating in the air. Then he was taken upstairs by giffy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Gu woke up, she found something. Su Xiaohua disappeared. Not only that. Su Xiaohua''s schoolbag, and so on, all the things he carried together disappeared. Seeing all this, the first message that flashed through Su Gu''s mind was that he ran away from home to find Yanyan. Half an hour later, Su Gu decides to call Su Yan to ask about the situation. But I found that the mobile phone has no signal. Su Gu goes out of the sick room. The corridor of the ward was quiet. No one. This is not a suburb. All of a sudden, there was no signal in every corner of the hospital. There''s only one possibility. The signal is blocked. Su Gu takes her cell phone and goes out. Just about to turn into the stairs. I saw giffy standing there at the entrance of OTI. Giffy greets him with a smile "little brother, where are you going?" Su Gu made a sound "hungry, buy food." Giffy nodded. "Well, you go." She was smiling. The words sound falls, Su Gu discovers his foot cannot move again. Looking down, I saw a stream of black smoke winding around my feet. Opposite giffy is leaning on the stairway. "Go, why don''t you go?" Su Gu''s face cooled down. "Su Xiaohua was captured by you?" After thinking for a while, giffy suddenly realized that "Oh, you mean that little guy who is as round as a potato." The smile on her face suddenly stopped "you''ll see it in a moment." The voice fell. Giffy raised her hand. Su Gu fainted. It''s not long since Su Gu went out. Su Xiaomeng wakes up. He sat by the bed, and the first thing he did was to close his eyes and touch his milk can. OK, let''s replenish our strength. But my hand hasn''t reached the next table. The milk can had been seized by it and appeared in its own hands. Su Xiaomeng was stunned and opened her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 I saw giffy with one hand by the bed. With a smile, he looked at it with a rather attractive look. Su Xiaomeng in lengguo, hand Bata sound, opened the milk can. First, I took the milk can and took a sip. Then he looked up at giffy. Giffy hasn''t spoken yet. Su Xiaomeng''s eyelids drooped down and no longer looked at her. While drinking milk, while serious "you have a strong breath of immortality." Giffy was stunned. Su Xiaomeng raised her head "it''s my business to catch the undead. Why are you entangled with the undead?" Giffy said with a smile, "that''s because... We made a deal." As soon as the voice dropped, giffy''s eyes began to change. Su Xiaomeng has been watching. Just watch giffy''s hands smoke. And the speed of the black smoke suddenly accelerated, the next second will be su Xiaomeng''s limbs all to winding up. Su Xiaomeng frowned. Try to struggle. Jifei laughs "it''s useless, even Su Yan can''t get rid of it" as soon as the voice falls, Su Xiaomeng takes the initiative to attack. Bang! The two main gods launched an attack in this small room. Because in this face, their own accomplishments are bound. So, in the eyes of other humans, their fight has gone beyond the limits of human beings. But for them, it''s just a normal play. The whole building was rocked. Three hours later. Giffy got up from the collapsed wall. The dust covered giffy''s face. She coughed and wiped the blood off the corner of her lip. The smile is especially loud "nightmare, your power is strong again." Nightmare doesn''t talk. Giffy said slowly "however, due to the suppression of the plane, the body still shrinks and the strength compresses again. You think you can beat me. " The voice just dropped. Putong. Mengyan was so weak that she fell to the ground in the dark. Giffy, hum. She''s in control. On this day, Su Yan woke up. Ben was going to get ready to leave the hospital. The injury on the body is almost cured. Then, I got a call from Su Xiaohua. The telephone numbers of the three people, Su Yan, have been in my mind for a long time. That the phone number just lit up. Su Yan knows who it is. She picked up "hello?" As soon as his voice fell, he heard Su Xiaohua''s cry "smoke, help. The guy named giffy hit me Su Yan is packing up for discharge. "Where are you?" "Peace of mind hospital." Su Xiaohua''s obedient way. Su Yandao "wait there." The voice dropped, then hung up the phone and went out. It''s just that the weather outside doesn''t seem to be beautiful. Gloomy. It looks like it''s going to rain. Su Yan took a taxi. Straight straight to the peace of mind hospital. When Su Yan arrives at the hospital. I took a look at the camera entering the hospital. Then he went in. In a villa thousands of miles away. Song Yujing holds his chin with one hand and looks at the picture on the screen. "Tut, you are willing to show up at last, darling." Murmur in a low voice. With a faint smile. Voice down, not too much stay. Get up and walk out of the house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as Su Yan walked into the hospital. Found no one. Walk into the elevator. All the stairs except the one that leads to the 17th floor of the top floor are stopped. She pressed it, the 17th floor stairs. The elevator is shut down. Start moving up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Ding Dong, the stairs on the 17th floor open. As soon as Su Yan goes in, he sees Su Xiaohua tied in midair. Su Xiaohua''s face is swollen. At least it''s a big circle than before, with a red face. There''s a slap mark on it. Su Xiaohua pursed her lips to protest her grievance. Both eyes are about to drop tears "smoke!! You''re here at last! " Milk, with endless grievances. Su Yan looks at Su Xiaohua''s black smoke. I didn''t touch it. Just ask "did giffy tie you here?" Su Xiaohua nodded hard "en!" "Where is she?" "I don''t know." With that, Su Xiaohua shakes her body "Yanyan, aren''t you going to put me down from here?" Su Yan shakes his head "no plan." Finish saying, Su Yan walks toward inside. Go further inside. Su Yan heard the sound of playing the piano. See Su Xiaomeng tied to the post. The sound of the piano is getting better. Go further and flash the closed door. Push away. The balcony is in the eye. And Su Gu, who was tied to the piano post, was pale. Giffy is having fun. With the sound of piano, her voice sounded "coming, Lord God." Su Yan did not speak. I just looked up at the dark and gloomy sky. After that, he made a slow voice "why did you catch them all and come to me?" Giffy smiles "Lord God, what are you talking about? Why can I? You are the leader of our Lord God, you say a word is an edict. You said, "what can I do?" There''s a knife in giffy''s smile. It''s weird. Su Yan blinked his eyes and said "you are connected with people in the underworld." Giffy raised her eyebrows "what is the LORD God saying?" Su Yan is very serious "you first entrapped me and found that I wasn''t dead, so you want to catch the three of them and ask me to stop." She pauses "the following offences, you should be deprived of the identity of the LORD God and enter reincarnation." Giffy sneered. "Oh, isn''t it?" I don''t care. Su Yan saw Su Gu. Looking at giffy again, he said, "this is the original punishment." "What? You''re not going to do that to me now? " Giffy asked with a smile. Su Yan said seriously "you integrate the undead, and collude with the people in the underworld, trying to steal things from jiuchongtian." After that, Su Yandun "you can''t enter reincarnation, you can only die here." Seriously, she''s very slow. Because I have a sore throat. After that, the smile on giffy''s face froze. "How do you know?" "What do I know?" Su Yan doubts. Giffy "you In an instant, giffy''s eyeballs turned blue gray. It looks, it''s scary. Giffy sneered "it doesn''t matter if I die. Before I die, I will drag you to hell. Lord God. " While saying this, they fight together in the next second. To be honest. Su Yan didn''t kill Jifei. She doesn''t like to pay more attention to those who are still willing to lose. I lost to her. No matter how tossed, the outcome will not change. Why? Su Yan doesn''t know much about it. But Sophie was very angry. It''s either you or I. I have to kill Su Yan here. The battle began. If only by skill, the two are equal. It''s a hot fight, but it''s hard to win. Bang! One for two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Giffy was standing there. The hair, which was originally tied up high, was scattered. Add a messy beauty. Giffy tied up her hair again with the broken headband. Her eyes were gloomy. Gradually the black eyes began to turn gray. She sneered, "what will the LORD God say before he dies?" Su Yan seriously asked "what makes you think that you will kill me?" Giffy looked up and laughed "what a big tone." As he said this, he was filled with smoke. Like a long rope, thinking of Su Yan binding away. Giffy is confident "since I can kill you once, of course, I can kill you twice." The voice fell. The black smoke like thing entangled Su Yan again. Su Yan looked at his limbs and the black fog on his waist. Try to move. It turns out that the black fog is like spirituality. When she moved, the black fog twined tightly. Let her not move, can only be there obediently. At this time. Tick. A drop of rain fell on the back of Su Yan''s hand. It''s dark. It seems that there is another continuous rain. Su Yan closed his eyes. Giffy is so busy that she seems to be getting more and more interesting. "What? Is the LORD God out of control The sound is playful. Then he held his chest with both hands and leaned on the piano "I''d like to see what the uncontrolled Lord God can do." Giffy is in high spirits. In other words, she was waiting for this moment. Giffy will never forget the shame of that day. On such a rainy day. She was thrown out like garbage by Su Yan who was out of control. It was a lifelong shame. It''s nothing to defeat Su Yan. What she really wants to defeat is the out of control Su Yan. That can make her completely proud, the pain of these years, all back. On the other side of giffy, Su Yan just feels uncomfortable. Reach out and try to pull the collar. As a result, before touching his hand, he was immediately pulled back by the black rope like a black mist. Su Yan looks up. Light yellow hair is scattered. The drizzle, mingled with the wind, drips on the hair. In the twinkling of an eye, it slipped and fell on the ground. Su Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are infected with intolerance. Low voice "why do you have to provoke me?" She didn''t quite understand what giffy was thinking. But now, she doesn''t want to understand any more. Look up at giffy in the distance. The end of the brow and the end of the eye is getting deeper and deeper. Suddenly, Su Yan said, "do you think that you can control me with this special method of the underworld?" The words sound falls, see Su Yan in the eyes flash golden ray. The wrist moved and made a turn. Then, it''s like tearing the sticky tape on your wrist. After a while, he quickly removed the black fog like thing on his wrist. Feet are no exception. Giffy was full of confidence, which surprised her. "How come?" Su Yan is impatient "do you think I will fall twice in the same place?" Voice down, Su Yan''s figure has appeared in front of Jifei. Bang! Giffy fell to the ground and sank into the ground. The whole building was shaking. Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky. No one outside would think that it was man-made. It''s just the sound of thunder. Su Yan raises her foot. Step on giffy''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Bend down, kneel down, the other leg dead against Jifei''s spine. Then, her hands, behind giffy''s back. Up to the joint of the third spine. I felt a bump. Hold it fast. Next second, pull out. Jifei''s sharp and bitter voice spread all over the building in an instant. Boom! The thunder is louder. She curled up in agony. The whole person seems to have died once. Lying there, shaking all over. He rolled his eyes and his lips turned white. Su Yan looks at the black thing on his hand. It''s as black as a living thing. He wanted to escape. Su Yan stares at it for a while "what is it?" I''m thinking about it. She reached for it. It seemed to want to lean over giffy again. I want to squeeze it into giffy''s body. Before he got in, Su Yan made a sound "Su Gu" Su Gu raised his right hand. In an instant, ice formed around the dark thing. It froze. Su Yan reached out and banged. Rolled the ice. I found that I was still moving. Even the inside of the ice is melting fast. The little red that twines on Su Yan''s wrist stares big eyes instantly. This is a familiar scene. Let it ring out the horrible experience of being swallowed by that black thing and trying to eat it together. Little red spits the scarlet snake letter. When the ice was about to split, revealing the rolling black fog. Xiao Hong spat out a mouthful of fire in a twinkling of an eye. But Xiaohong''s technology is not up to standard. There was no big fire as expected. There''s only a small flame. Baji, fell on the black fog. Xiao Hong was still very angry. But watch yourself spit something like saliva. He blushed in an instant. I want to find a seam to shrink. Go to Su Yan''s arms all the time. And that little flame fell on the body of the black fog, just like a powerful decontamination solution. Just listen to yiyiyiyi, the black fog group was wiped out in an instant. This sudden scene let originally impatient Su Yan a Leng, bow to see small red. On the other side, giffy was panting and sneering, "it''s useless. It''s something from the underworld. You can''t kill it, you can''t kill it" the voice dropped. Su Yan holds Xiaohong''s head, simple and rude "continue to blow fire." Xiao Hong shrinks and doesn''t want to spray. Su Yan''s head went up badly, and his voice was not as clever and soft as before. Holding Xiaohong''s tail, she threw Xiaohong on the ground and hit her twice "if you don''t spray, I''ll make you snake soup now." Xiaohong wilts "hiss hiss" smoke, you bully! With that, Xiao Hong still has to endure her inner shame. He stuck out his tongue again. With one or two drops of saliva. The Martian was finally spit out. Dripping on the black fog, the burning black fog no longer has the previous vitality. It''s like meeting a natural enemy. I dare not move. After all, the ice on my body is only half melting now. It has no way to escape completely. Su Yan''s eyes swept around. Then go to the corner of the roof. Pick up that bucket of gas that I don''t know how long it''s been here. It''s all over the black fog. Su Yan beat Xiaohong twice again "spitting fire." The voice fell. Xiao Hong tried her best. A little spark came out. It was almost watered out by the rain. But little Mars finally landed on the oil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 In a second. In a flash, the fire is burning. The black ball made a strange shrill noise. It was as if something was struggling to come out. But in the end, they were all burned to ashes by Su Xiaohong. The cry of the black ball faded. In the end, it was burned to nothing. Nearby, giffy coughed. He was furious, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Giffy struggled to get up from the ground. With a sneer, "Lord God, you are good at it." Su Yan''s eyelids drooping, light pursed the corners of his lips, his face impatient. Even wearing a suit can''t cover up her restlessness. Giffy''s fingers, stroking the keys of the piano. It fell heavily. Make a harsh piano sound. Giffy spat poison every word. "giffy is here to wish the LORD God good luck next time. I hope that next time we meet again, Lord God, we will still be so energetic. " Su Yan raised her eyelids, "next time?" She pulled her collar impatiently. The wound on the neck was exposed because the gauze fell during the fight. Because she pulled the collar, the wound became particularly conspicuous. I don''t know if I''ll be lucky next time. But you, there''s no next time. " The sound fell. Bang! About to leave Jifei legs again heavily knock on the ground. Don''t know when, nightmare appeared in Jifei behind. He was dressed in a white robe and covered up. Except for a pair of golden eyes. Su Yan comes to Jifei. She separated her fingers. A drop of blood came out. Raise your hand and press it on giffy''s forehead. Giffy''s gut tingles. "Ah Eyes closed. Nightmares reach out and instantly drag giffy into the air. Giffy was in a mess, as if he had lost all his fighting power. Nightmare''s indifferent voice "Lord God, what should we do?" Su Yan raised his eyelids "if he can still live, he will be shut up in a confined space. Always alive. If you die, you die. " Mengyan nodded "yes" Su Yan looked away. Turning around, he pulled his collar and walked into the building. The black fog on Su Gu''s body has gone out. Su Gu stood up. Pull up the little red on the ground. Giffy raised her eyes desperately. Try to keep yourself awake. She trembled her lips, forced to endure the pain, and made a voice "Su Yan, stop." Su Yan as if did not hear the same, continue to head also do not return to walk. Indifference of the back, let Jifei look at eye-catching. Giffy is still alive "Lord God." She''s going out. Su Yan stopped and turned his head. She leaned against the wall. My clothes were all wet by the rain. I don''t know why there is a tendency for the sky to clear up. Even the rain is getting smaller. It looks like it''s going to stop. Su Yan is impatient "say something quickly." Giffy''s face was pale "have you been waiting for me to attack you?" Su Yan doesn''t want to answer such a stupid question. She leaned on it, "no more?" It seems as long as giffy says no more. She turns around and goes. Giffy''s lips trembled, rather unwilling "you knew I would do it to you, didn''t you? You''ve been silent all the time, and you''ve been unmoved by my provocation. You''re just waiting for this day to cut my roots, aren''t you? " Su Yan curled his lips and sneered, "I really don''t know how to control the enemy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 For Su Yan, those small provocations don''t know how to fight back. As soon as she hits back, giffy''s going to die. But she didn''t sin to death. So we have to wait, wait for the day when she should die. It''s a one-time solution. In the future, there will be no more such trouble. Jifei can''t believe it. She looks worse than crying. "I''m a joke in your eyes, isn''t it?" Su Yan was silent. "Jokes? Do you count? " Her face was expressionless. Turn around and walk into the building. There was total despair in giffy''s eyes. She didn''t move and didn''t say a word. Mengyan lowers her head to see Su Gu on the ground. After a long time, nightmare said "I''m leaving." Su Gutou didn''t go back to the building. "there''s so much nonsense, why don''t you go quickly?" Without looking at nightmare, Su Gu also enters the building. Nightmare pauses for a moment beside the building. At last, I catch Jifei in silence. He left the building. In the building. Su Yanshun walked in. See fall on the ground, is covering his buttock humming cry Su Xiaohua. Su Xiaohua also saw the arrival of her host. Crying forward "host!! I miss you so much, and my ass hurts too! " Xiaohua is happy, crying and running towards Su Yan. As a result, there was no expected hug. Su Yan is impatient "go away." Click. Xiaohua sits on the ground again. Eyes moist. I was wronged. What''s going on? Doesn''t the host want to recognize it? Until Su Yan''s back disappeared in the field of vision. Su Gu came from behind "it''s raining outside." A cold, light word. Xiaohua sat up from the ground. Pat your ass, be very alert, "let''s not disturb the smoke today. Tell her tomorrow. I miss her very much. " Floret said, while quietly clenching his fist. I agree with what I have said. Su Gu glanced at Xiaohua and said, "gone." Xiaohua nodded "Aoao" while walking, Xiaohua was puzzled "eh? What about Su Xiaomeng? " "Gone." "Where have you been?" "To the right place." "Will you come back?" "I don''t think so." "Shall I see him off?" "If you have the time to manage these or your ass, I''m afraid you''ll fall in two again." Su Xiaohua make complaints about Su Gu''s Tucao. Indignation "hum!" This rain, after two hours. Stop. It happened to be twelve o''clock. The sun is shining high again. Hot air, transpiration in every pedestrian on the way. No pity at all. Occasionally, you can hear people complain. How can the rain stop when it stops? I thought it was cool. Who would have thought that hot people can''t stand it. It is at this time that song Yujing meets Su Yan. At that time, Su Yan just woke up after a sleep. Originally impatient, the whole body is thorn son''s person, the thorn son on the body all disappeared. Light yellow hair is soft. Su Yan sat by the bed and blinked. Looking at the chair, I don''t know when the person appeared. It''s so cute that sue doesn''t know where to sit with her hands. In the end, you can only say "you''re coming." Song Yujing a suit, white shirt meticulously buckle. There''s no emotion on a good-looking face. Dark eyes looking at Su Yan. Half ring "do we know each other?" Su Yan was stunned. Look down and look at yourself. In the twinkling of an eye, she was reborn in someone else''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Su Yan opened his mouth, soft voice, obediently "don''t know." With that, she quickly added, "can I get to know you?" A bad chat up. There''s no cover up. Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless "no way." Suddenly, Su Yan withered. She was clutching the blanket in her hand. Start thinking about things. Should tell him directly that she is the original Su Yanhao. Or do you want her to like it again? It seems that either one is very difficult. Su Yan raised his head and looked eagerly. Open your mouth. I want to say something. A long time later. She asked softly, "are you hungry?" Song Yu Jing''s expressionless face "how?" Su Yan is serious "if you are hungry, I''ll treat you to dinner." Song Yujing''s voice is cold "do you think I''m the one who lacks your meal?" Su Yan looked at it for a while, then shook his head "it''s not like that." "Then why should I go to dinner with you?" Song Yujing''s problems are one after another. Su Yan, who was not good at words, couldn''t say a word. Su Yan is sitting by the bed. It''s very different from the head of the LORD God who met and killed God three hours ago. There was a long silence in the ward. Song Yujing raised his hand and looked at his watch. He said, "since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first." Su Yan hesitated for a moment. In the end, there was no reason to keep him. She had to nod "OK" after she answered. The man in the chair didn''t walk. Just sitting there, looking at her. Su Yan waited for a while to see that he had not left. "you look like you didn''t blink when you finished speaking." Su Yan shook his head "no, I don''t want to." "I''m going. Why don''t you keep me?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" How did song Yujing become particularly eloquent? Sentence by sentence, she seems to be wrong no matter what she says. Su Yan thought for a moment. "We don''t know each other." The voice fell. Song Yu Jing looks at her without expression. No more words. At this time. Su Xiaohua pushes the door with a lollipop. "Smoke, smoke, smoke!" Just shouting, Su Xiaohua sees song Yujing sitting on the chair. Then Su Gu, who comes in, looks at the awkward and quiet atmosphere between them. Su Xiaohua wants to go out all the time. No more jumping in the door. I want to talk to Su Yan. Su Gu made a sound "he knows you are Yanyan." The voice dropped. Su Yan looks up. "You... You" just said a word. Just listen to Song Yu Jing''s expressionless face, every word "we don''t know each other." Su Yan sits beside the bed, and her posture is more and more clever. She, she didn''t know Su Gu had told you. And I didn''t say anything when I came in. The air became more and more quiet. Su Xiaohua takes Su Gu and runs away. I don''t want to stay here at all. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only two of them left in the room. Song Yu Jing stares at Su Yan without expression. Finally, Su Yan broke the silence. The sound is soft because the vocal cords are damaged. It sounds dumb "shall we go to dinner?" The midday sun came in through a crack in the curtain. It was like a fish scale shining on two people. Su Yan only eats liquid food because of his recent injury. He is not so thin. The sick clothes look empty. Sitting by the bed, his face turned white. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 She looked at Song Yujing seriously. Waiting for his answer. The man sitting opposite is cold. As if I didn''t want to talk to her. After a long silence. Just heard a sentence "why not eat?" It''s hard to believe that such words will come out of song Yujing''s mouth. The picture turns. A high-end restaurant. Su Yan appeared in his sick clothes and sat in a position near the corner. Song Yujing sits opposite Su Yan. There was no emotion on his face, and he was meticulous. Soon, the food was served. It''s not a spicy dish. On the contrary, it is very suitable for warm tonic dishes of patients. Dangshen black chicken soup, cabbage, stir fried, and ribs soup, and millet porridge. These dishes are from Songyu scenic spot. As soon as the dishes come up. Su Yan did not speak. It''s just lowering your head, holding spoons one by one. She''s hungry. It took a lot of physical strength to fight that one. And the body has been living on a little bit before. Even if you can eat liquid food later, there is no one to take care of you. Also occasionally drink a bowl of millet porridge. Most of the time, it''s still on the infusion to survive. That''s why she is so thin now. She took a bite at a time. I was in a hurry to eat, and I didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the opposite person. That did not find, song Yujing just cope with the drink. All the time, I was staring at her, watching her eat. In half an hour. Su Yan put down the spoon in his hand. She doesn''t eat much. I ate some of each. It''s mainly because I don''t eat for a long time, which leads to a small appetite. I thought I had to eat a lot. It turned out to be just a little bit. I''m full. He looked up at Song Yujing. It turns out that he only ate a little. Su Yan doubts "are you not hungry?" Song Yujing didn''t answer, but asked back, "are you hungry?" Su Yan nodded "en" Song Yujing "lack of money? No money to eat? " Su Yan shook his head "yes, rich." Then she took out her bank card. Then he said, "waiter, pay the bill." The waiter brought the card reader. After brushing it again, the waiter said, "sorry, madam, the balance of your card is not enough." Su Yan blinked. Then look at the dishes on this table. "How much is the meal?" "532." Su Yan reaches for the card. I watched there for a long time. She spent nearly 30000 yuan on hospitalization expenses, which had been wiped out before she left the hospital. And now, the card doesn''t have enough money to pay for a meal. But this card was given to her by Su mu. That''s the one, with the $300000 she saved for her birthday. The money she bought from prison. So the money in this card is not 300000, but 30000. Su Yan holds the card. I thought about it for a while. Look up and blink. The voice was lower "I have no money to pay." She should have paid for the meal. There''s no money now. A little guilty. It''s like she came here on purpose. So much so that her voice is much lower. Song Yujing looks to the waiter. In the end, he paid for the meal. As soon as the waiter left, song Yujing''s face was expressionless and his voice was cold "did you come here on purpose?" Su Yan lowered his head "No." She didn''t know that Cary had no money. Song Yujing watched Su Yan for a while. Voice "married?" Su Yan raised his head "en?" Song Yu Jing has no expression "married?" Su Yan shakes his head "no" Song Yujing asks coldly again "do you have a boyfriend?""No" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 One asked a question without expression, and the other replied obediently. This makes an eye to see, Su Yan is that suffer bully. The atmosphere before the two, plus Su Yan wearing sick clothes, obediently sitting there thin appearance. The guests who come here for dinner look at me frequently. After Song Yujing''s inquiry. There was no change in his expression. It''s like asking casually. Then, after a little silence. He asked "how did you get the neck injury?" "Not careful." Su Yan once said that. Song Yujing continued to ask "how long did you stay in the hospital?" "A month." "Why don''t you call me?" The voice fell. Su Yan looks up. So, he agrees with Su Gu that she is his wife Su Yan? Su Yan said slowly "I didn''t think so much." As soon as the voice fell, song Yujing was silent. It''s still cold. Nothing seems to have changed. But his eyelids drooped. Again, it seems different from before. A little... Gloomy? I think so. He spoke coldly "didn''t think so much or didn''t intend to contact at all?" Su Yan organized some language and then explained that "I had a car accident and was dead. If I tell you that I am still alive and reborn into someone else, you may not believe it. " Song Yu Jing has no expression "you don''t believe me." Su Yan is serious "it''s hard to believe anyone." What she said was right. It''s a joke to anyone. However, song Yujing did not intend to let her go so easily. But you told Su Gu. He''s just your adopted son. You trust him more than you trust me. " Su Yan was suddenly asked the Yusai "I... I don''t know how to explain it to him. Su Yandao "my relationship with him is different from the ordinary adopted son." As soon as the words came out, the opposite side was quiet. The person on the other side narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking deeply "Oh? That''s an unusual relationship? " Su Yan is very tangled. She didn''t understand. In the end, I had to lower my head and take a sip of the soup in the bowl "it''s not what you think." With that, he stopped talking. Just drink soup with your head down. When did this person become so abrasive? In the past, Song Yu Jing was not like this. Is it because she''s reborn to someone else that gives him the thrill? Let him not slow down for a while?? Su Yan thinks so. A meal, eat more than an hour. Throw away the meal time. The rest of Yu Jing''s conversation was one-sided. After eating enough. They left the restaurant and went out. Drop by drop. An electric car drove by quite wildly. Su Yan''s waist is hugged. Instead, he was held in his arms. She banged her head on her hard chest. Su Yan has not spoken yet. On the contrary, I feel that my waist is moving. Song Yu Jing twisted his brow "Why are you so thin?" Su Yan whispered "hungry." Day by day, always in drips, does not have the meal to eat. After such a month, I''m naturally hungry. Song Yujing glanced at her hand. There are several pinholes in the blood vessels of that hand. The right hand is twice as much as the left. Because for a long time, the adhesive tape was pasted at the eye of the needle, which led to the red blood of Su Yan''s skin. It''s like wearing off a layer of skin. It''s one degree whiter than other places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Song Yujing looked down for a long time. Suddenly he bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. She was not allowed to resist, and she was not allowed to pinch her chin. Kiss too hard. Su Yan only felt that her lips hurt badly. I don''t know how long. The kiss is over. Her face was dazed. Just listen to song Yujing''s gloomy voice "do you even want to call me after all?" Su Yan opens his mouth "I... um" before he finishes his words, he chirps. Someone is angry and kisses again. Later, Su Yan''s face was muddled. Then he was directly held up by song Yujing. Carried it into the car. Song Yujing''s voice is cold, and he can even tell clearly that there is air in his voice. "Where do you live?" Su Yan''s address in the newspaper is "Jinlin community, No. 18, 1102." Song Yujing opens a navigation. The car sped out. Half an hour later, the car appeared at the bottom of the building. Originally, Su Yan thought he would follow him. When she gets out of the car. I''m going to tell him in advance that my family is in a mess. As a result, the words haven''t been spoken yet. Someone is speeding up. Boom. I left. Su Yan is standing there. For a long time. Just, go?? Su Yan thought that he would be forced to ask again. After all, such a big thing as rebirth to others must be checked. The results are acceptable. He asked those questions, and he gave them a kiss. No more?? Su Yan stood at the door waiting for a while. Make sure he doesn''t come back. Then he turned around and went upstairs. One to the 11th floor, out of the elevator. There are only two households on this floor. Turning to the right, you can see the bloodstain in the corridor that has not been cleared. Go to the gate. The door was ajar. He stretched out his hand and opened it. Go further inside. The house was a mess. The quilt and mattress were turned out of bed. Go inside again, drawers, necklaces, jewelry boxes. All the places where money can be hidden and valuable things will appear have been searched. Su Yan picks up the phone. Finally, I called the housekeeping company. Just out of the hospital, or less exercise. Professional things are left to professional people. Half an hour later, the people from the housekeeping company came. The aunt startled at the door. When I came in, I looked like I wanted to talk and stop. Su Yan said, "Hello, I hired you for three hours. My house is in a mess. Can you clean it up? " The aunt looked at it carefully for a while and nodded again and again "yes, yes." Su Yan nodded "OK, I''ll come in three hours. Thank you With that, Su Yan walked out of the house with the key. Withdraw a small amount of 300 yuan from the ATM. With the money, she went to the police station first. Half an hour later, he came out. Not long ago. Su''s mother called Su Yan. The phone cries "Yanyan, Yanyan, your brother has been arrested. What can we do about that? " Su Yan "is it related to me?" Su''s mother was immediately worried "you, you agreed to let go of your brother, but now why do you turn back?" Su Yan took the bank card "no 300000, only 30000 yuan. Su Feng''s case is in the police station. I didn''t charge him with attempted murder. It''s burglary. " Su Mu was worried "how can you be? Thirty thousand yuan is all my money. Do you really want to force me to sell my house? " Su Yan thought for a while " mother, I don''t want to ask for money. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Su''s mother felt uneasy when she heard that "what do you want?" "I want Su Feng to go to jail." Su Yan said slowly, "instead of having time to call me, my mother might as well cook a meal for Su Feng." Then she hung up. Look at the bank card in your hand. It''s the first time I''ve met such a situation. And a little surprised. To cheat her in this way? If there is no mistake, she should be Su''s mother''s child. This discrimination is too serious. Su Yan thought for a moment. I don''t understand why. I''m not going to spend any more time. Go to St. Anne''s hospital instead. Go for discharge surgery. Go home first. As soon as she got to the ward. Then I saw Su Xiaohua and Su Gu sitting there live. There are lots of snacks in front of them. Su Xiaohua threw seven or eight chocolate boxes in front of her. It looks like he ate it all. And I haven''t had enough yet. I''ve been eating. While eating, Su Xiaohua said, "well, it''s delicious." Crisp voice, milk voice. In addition, the sound of delicious is from the true feelings. All of a sudden, the barrage rolled into a piece of "ah, how lovely." "Love, love" "how can there be such a lovely baby in this world?" "Ask my brother to join Xiaohua." "When will Xiaohua make a TV play?" "Ah, I really want to see my brother and Xiaohua make TV series. It must be very good-looking." "Why? Why don''t you see another little follower? " "Brother, brother, why don''t you talk. Have a chat with your mothers ~ ~ ~ " the barrage of bullets started one by one. Su Gu looks up and sees Su Yan coming back. It''s almost time. Holding a lollipop in his hand, he said, "that''s all for today''s live broadcast. Goodbye." With that, he turned off the live mobile phone. As for Su Xiaohua, she has been immersed in the delicious chocolate cake. "MMM ~ ~ yummy, yummy!" Su Xiaohua''s eyes are bright and her mouth is full of chocolate. Until Su Yan comes to follow. Su Xiaohua found that Yanyan came back. It''s excited "smoke!" Su Yan looks at two people. There was a moment of silence. The first thing I said was that it was not how you were here. But "do you have money?" Su Gu was stunned. Xiaohua doubts "does Yanyan want money from us?" Although puzzled, he took out all the money in his pocket honestly. Xiaohua looks at Su Gu "why don''t you take it out?" Su Gu takes the bag next to him and zips it. Take out three stacks of money. "Here it is." After taking it, he raised his head and asked "is it enough?" Su Yan drew part of it. "These" Su Xiaohua''s smile is curved "Yanyan is so poor, do you want to buy a gift with such a little money?" Su Yan doubts "buy a gift?" Su Xiaohua sees Su Yan''s reaction and knows that she is not going to buy a gift. So he whispered, "I thought you were going to buy a gift for Mr. Song Yujing." Su Yan thought that before he died in his last life, he seemed to be going to buy him a gift. And then what? Then she died. Of course, the gifts were not sent out. According to that, she seems to be going to buy him a present. But she has no money. So, let''s put the gift on hold. Su Yan folded his clothes. Su Xiaohua doubts "what does Yanyan do?" "Discharged." Xiaohua is happy "has Yanyan''s disease been cured?" "Basically recovered." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Su Xiaohua quickly threw the chocolate cake in her hand. Then he put on his little schoolbag. "I''ll follow the smoke, too!" Su Yan looks at Su Xiaohua. A long time later. Ask "why can''t I communicate with you?" The little flower twined two little thick fingers together. "Xiaohua doesn''t know." Milk is milk. It sounds reasonable. "Is my task accomplished?" Xiaohua is at a loss "the host... Er... Should be finished?" It can''t check anything, it can''t ask anything. There is no way to collect information. In addition to occasionally communicating with the host when completing a task or in danger. At other times, they didn''t feel anything. If not, it would not hesitate to see that fake Su Yan in the hospital. Su Yan finished listening to Xiaohua. I didn''t ask any more, I just continued to pack up my supplies. Go home. Floret eagerly stretched out his hand. "Host! Xiaohua, help you Su Yan took a look at Xiaohua. Then, silently put the little fat hand covered with chocolate away. "Go wash it." Xiaohua looks at the chocolate in her hand. Where are you willing? Stick out your tongue and try to eat all the chocolates. This scene was stopped by Su Gu. Su Gu drags Xiaohua''s collar out. While walking, I dislike "do I want you to eat? There''s so much chocolate cake left. Do you have to disgust me? " Su Xiaohua hummed "wash your hands when you wash your hands." This time, Su Xiaohua didn''t argue. Because it thinks Su Gu is right. There are so many chocolate cakes. Wash off these hands. Waiting for them to come back. Su Yan has packed up. A suitcase. Stuff everything in. Su Yan also changed his clothes during this period. Put on your own clothes. You can see it in this dress. I''m really thin. Such a big, fat dress looks like someone else''s. Then, Su Yan went home with them. On the way home. Su Yan receives a call from her agent Lingling. "Hello?" The agent said, "Su Yan, I''ll get straight to the point. What''s your relationship with Su Gu?" Su Yan took a look at the cool young man sitting in the car. She said "my brother." Su Gu''s identity recovered from his son to his brother again. The agent asked "pro?" "No. He is younger than me. He should be called my sister After listening to Su Yan''s words, I probably understand. I met by chance, and then I was invited to be a guest star. "in recent days, your fans'' attention has soared several times, and your income is also several times that of the previous months. Well done. Keep going. " Su Yan said, "well, good." After that, the agent said, "do you recognize other stars?" Su Yan didn''t wait for an answer, but the agent said, "the company is going to have a PK between anchors. You have just enough fans for the screening. In five days'' time, you will have a PK with a similar broadcaster. If you win, double the bonus you earn in the month. If you lose, 10% of the bonus will be deducted. after listening to Su Yan''s question, "must be better?" The broker was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t earn any money for you?" Su Yan thinks of himself now. You have to borrow money from Su Gu. Her voice "earned" fell. Money may not be omnipotent, but without money, it is absolutely impossible. When the phone hangs up, Su Yan''s eyes fall on Su Gu. Then he transferred from Su Gu to Su Xiaohua. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Su Xiaohua subconsciously covers the chocolate cake in her hand. But then I thought it was my own host. He moved his hand away in silence. "Do you want to eat cigarettes?" Su Yan shakes his head "five days later, I have a live PK. Are you coming? " Su Xiaohua raises her little arm "yes, yes!" Su Gu is calm "is it good for me?" Su Yan thought for a while "ten percent of your salary." Su Gu raised his head, his head to one side "if I want money for live broadcast, I will definitely give more than you." The confident voice from the national brother. Su Yan "what do you want?" Su Gu "when you go shopping, you want to join us." Su Yan doubts "shopping mall?" Su Gu nodded firmly "yes" before thinking about it, Su Yan always seemed to find him near the shopping mall. Or pick him up. Comrade Gu Wang seems to like shopping very much. It''s hard. He is taking the shopping mall as a human body, strolling around every day to find the feeling?? Finally, Su Yan agreed. Shopping is not hard. The rare King Gu put forward a request, which should be met. Just talking. Xiao Hong, originally wrapped around Su Yan''s wrist, snapped. Fell from her wrist on her leg. The bright red snake is spitting out. Lie there straight. All three were stunned. What''s going on? Then. Xiao Hong quickly lies on the window of the taxi "hiss, hiss, ouch!" They didn''t know if there was anything wrong with Xiaohong at that time. The only thing I know is that the driver saw it in the rear mirror. Scared to brake the accelerator. Just step on it. Bangdang ran into a big tree. Of course, this did not let the driver master come out in panic. Instead, they came out of the door. Pale with fright, I went to the police. Su Yan pulls Su Xiaohong''s tail. "What''s the matter with you?" Su Xiaohong vomited snake letter "hissing" uncomfortable. With that, Xiao Hong entangles Su Yan''s arm again. There was no more movement. Occasionally spit snake letter, in order to prove that he is still alive. All the way. Finally, I went home. By the time I got home, the bloodstain in front of the door and the messy house had been cleaned. Nanny was there early, waiting for Su Yan to come back and give money. Waiting to get rid of the babysitter. Su Yan leads Su Xiaohong and puts it on the table. Attention again falls on Su Xiaohong''s tail. Then he reached out and pressed. Xiaohong, who should have had no reaction, had a violent reaction this time Try your best to roar in pain!!! After shouting, the little girl turned pale and red on the table. Su Yan asked "have you ever been in contact with the undead?" Xiaohong shakes the snake''s head No, it has not touched those inexplicable things. And during the time when Yanyan was away, he always followed Gu Wang. Why is there nothing wrong with Gu Wang?? Next to Su Gu, he said, "was that black group afraid of fire, or was it afraid of Xiaohong''s spitting fire?" Su Yan''s attention turns to Xiao Hong. Make a sound "it''s from the underworld. Not afraid of everything in the world. What comes from the underworld, only the fire of the underworld can be put out. " Xiaohong tries to raise her head "hiss hiss" I''m not a snake in the underworld. I''m not!! It looks so handsome, just don''t become that kind of ugly thing. Xiao Hong is confident in her appearance. Su Yan couldn''t find out anything for a while. I didn''t ask again. Just thinking about how it suddenly vomited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Fortunately, Xiaohong has strong vitality. After a while, I had a rest. Rolling around looks healthy. Perhaps, this is the advantage of rough skin and thick meat. I thought that after dinner, I would be ready to go to bed. She just came out of the hospital. It''s still in the convalescent stage. It''s six in the afternoon. Su Yan receives a call from Song Yujing. The first sentence to answer the phone is "open the door, I''m outside." The voice was cold and there was no fluctuation. Su Yan, please open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man standing outside in a suit. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless "nothing can''t come?" Su Yan nodded "of course you can come." I don''t know why he is so angry. But she can''t say she won''t let him in. Once inside, song Yujing sees Su Xiaohua and Su Gu sitting on the sofa playing games. Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless. "Are you two going to stay here?" Su Gu nodded with Su Xiaohua. "Well" "yes." Song Yujing side head, swept a circle. The room is not big. Two rooms and one living room. There is a room that has been put away for Su Gu to live in. Song Yujing took off his suit. Su Yan looked at his action. An idea flashed through my mind "are you going to live here?" Song Yujing looks at her "no way?" Su Yan "however, there are no vacant rooms." As soon as the Song dynasty turns its back on the normal situation, the Song dynasty turns its back on the normal situation. Step by step close to Su Yan. Bend down, bow down. "You still want to sleep apart from me?" Thin and cool lips open and close. They are ambiguous. However, sitting on the sofa, the two children who used to yell and play games add a snake. I don''t know when, I raised my head. Watching this scene silently. Xiaohua is probably too excited. So that he called out directly "kiss, kiss, kiss!" She was full of milk and her eyes were fixed on her. Next to the red is also excited to jump on the sofa. "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" Smoke, come on!! Beat him down!!! Beat him!!! Su Gu reaches out and presses Xiao Hong on the sofa. Covered those big eyes. Then, Su Yan pulls song Yujing into the bedroom. With a bang, the door closed. There''s not a speck left. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss?" What are you doing?? Su Gu lowered his head and touched Xiao Hong''s head "don''t look at things that are not suitable for children." Xiao Hong doubts, and her eyes fall on Su Xiaohua. "Hissing, hissing" Su Xiaohua is also watching. Su Gu "he is an old monster who has lived for a long time, not a child." Xiao Hong listened to this, her heart was a little peaceful. All right. It doesn''t care. Then, you bend. Su''s wrist was entangled again. Someone pulled into the bedroom by Su Yan. The corners of his lips couldn''t help laughing. But after we got into the house. The smile was suppressed. It''s cold again. Song Yujing "how? That''s not right? " "I changed my body." "So?" "So I''m not your wife." The voice fell. Song Yujing gave a sneer. Reach out and hold Su Yan''s chin. In the twinkling of an eye. She''s under pressure. She''s overbearing. After the kiss. He lowered his head and murmured "don''t say that you just changed your body. Even if you are frustrated, it must be mine, and no one can change it." Su Yan was so confused when she was kissed.Is that what she''s trying to say? She''s trying to say that she''s not married yet, so she''s not his wife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 His reaction was a little too big. Su Yan is held tightly by him. My back hurts. She hesitated "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Song Yujing raised her eyelids "how can I? Regret provoking me? " Su Yan looked at his dark eyes. Then, the previous scenes are recalled in my mind. So difficult, so pressing. It''s a big change to talk and do things. Even if he''s trying to keep it up. It''s just some details. It''s all arrogant and unreasonable. Su Yan looked at him more. Hold it in silence. "No regrets." The answer was especially quick. Song Yujing looks at the back of her hand on his shoulder. On the back of the white hand, the eyes of those needles appeared in the sight again. He lowered his eyebrows. Hold people harder. Half a ring later, he confided without emotion "so thin, I need to make up for it." Su Yan looks up and doubts "en?" Then he raised his hand and covered the small steamed bread on his chest. Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" someone pinched. But it moved quickly. "Too thin." He picked up Su Yan and they fell on the bed together. He''s down, Su Yan''s up. In the end, nothing was done. Put on the blanket and sleep. Originally Su Yan thought that he came to sleep with her. Just ten minutes later. Watch him fall asleep quickly. I came to sleep by myself. Su Yan wants to turn over. As a result, someone opened his eyes. The hands are tightly clasped. His eyes were dark and he was very alert "how? I don''t want to sleep Su Yan was stunned by the fierce eyes. After half a ring. Slowly "want to turn over." Song Yujing listened to this. Eyelids droop, blocking the eyes in the rich dark. The hand around Su Yan''s waist loosened. As soon as Su Yan stopped, someone hugged him again. Keep her still. In this case of strangulation. Su Yan finally fell asleep. Miraculously, she had a good sleep. I slept until ten o''clock the next morning. It seems to make up for such a long sleep. As a result, after she woke up, she found that song Yujing had not yet woken up. Still sleeping. They both went to bed early last night. It''s less than seven. He has been sleeping till now. Looking at him, the dark blue in his eyes seemed to fade. What was he doing during her absence? Is it boring?? She thinks so. However, it should not be boring to think of the two people outside and Su Xiaomeng who left. Maybe I''ll be very busy. Most of all. When did he come? At the moment, she already knows. Song Yujing is not just song Yujing. It''s still Junyu. Su Yan didn''t want to say it. After all, as soon as he said it, he began to settle with her. She must be the one to be bullied at that time. He asked for all kinds of reasons, but he didn''t give any reason. So, it''s better to pretend you don''t know anything. Su Yan showed a smile. Then lean over. I gave him a kiss on the lip. Originally, she was going to go to bed with a kiss. As a result, just a kiss, looked up and found that song Yujing opened his eyes. Because it''s just waking up and a little chaotic. A pair of eyes looking at Su smoke. There was no depression in the burning eyes. His throat rolled, "darling." Two words. Su Yan wanted to close her eyes and pretended that she didn''t hear. She reached out and covered song Yujing''s eyes. And then he said slowly, "sleep a little longer." With that, I want to pretend that nothing has happened.Hands off. Found that the eyes blinked, still looking at her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 They look at each other. I watched it for a while. Then, song Yujing slowly closed his eyes. I fell asleep. As if just said that sentence, is the general dream. Another hour or so passed. Song Yujing wakes up. His face was expressionless and cold. Sit up. Su Yan also sat up and said, "you wake up." My voice is still a little dumb. But I can''t hear it. The wound on the neck is pretty good. It left a scar. Song Yujing gets out of bed and walks out of the bedroom. Su Yan''s attention is always on him. Until after breakfast, he didn''t mention anything. Did he just fall asleep? Su Yan thinks so. He took a bite of the bread. Beside, Su Xiaohua dangles her legs. "Smoke, smoke, I want jam." The sound of milk. Song Yujing raised his eyelids. Slender hand holding the bottle of peanut butter to Su Xiaohua''s follow. Su Xiaohua has always been a little afraid of him. I didn''t dare to say that I didn''t like peanut butter. Quietly wiped a little peanut butter with a knife. Wei bit the bread wrongly. Woo woo, peanut butter is terrible. I want jam. Su Gu looks at Su Xiaohua with tears. He reached out and spread a piece of bread with jam. Then, under the gaze of Xiaohua, he threw it to Xiaohong. "Hissing, hissing" delicious! yummy!! Xiao Hong swipes her tail on the chair and eats fiercely. Originally, Xiao Hong liked to eat meat. And the more bloody, the more I like it. It''s just that she has been edifying Su Yan for a long time. Xiaohong is gradually changing from a wild snake to a domestic snake. Fruit and so on, also can feel very delicious. I also like to eat cooked meat. Of course, vegetables still don''t like it. Waiting for a meal to finish. Song Yujing, who has been silent for a long time, said, "where is your HUKOU?" Su Yan was stunned "en?" Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless, and he repeats "hukou book." "It should be with my mother." Song Yujing answered "en" and then said, "take the account book to get the certificate tomorrow. I''ll pick you up. " He said a light word. It seems that marriage is as simple as eating. Su Yan thinks of those things at home. She did not answer immediately. So that the opposite song Yujing stops drinking coffee. Looking up, you have dark eyes "don''t you want to?" The sound is very slow. Su Yan blinked, "I''d like to..." Her slow voice fell. Listen to her say yes, song Yujing can be satisfied. Keep drinking your own coffee. Looking at his every move, at first glance, it seems to be an understatement. But as soon as she hesitated, he was about to expose his nature. Is this forced marriage? Su Yan thought. While eating, Su''s mother called again. Su Yan didn''t plan to take it. It''s just phone after phone. Finally pick up the phone. She went into the bedroom. Speak out "mother, what''s up?" On the other side of the phone, Su Mu cried, "I sold the house!! You want money, I give you money!! You put my son out of jail! " That tone is all accusing Su Yan. Su Yan thought for a moment. "I''ll come to you." It''s better to talk about these things face to face. The most important thing is that she has to bring the account book. Think about it, hang up. Looking up, I found that I don''t know when song Yujing stood at the door of the bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Su Yan said, "my mother is looking for me." Song Yujing was silent for a moment. Then he said, "I''m with you." Su Yan was stunned "en?" "I haven''t seen my future mother-in-law." Su Yan hesitated and said slowly, "see you next time." Song Yu Jing''s face is expressionless "I''m very shameful?" Su Yan shook his head "no, I have something to deal with with my mother." After listening, song Yujing asked "can''t I know?" Su Yan nodded. "It''s a private matter." She slowly spat out the three words. Song Yujing raised his eyebrows. Think deeply "private affairs?" He walked towards Su Yan step by step. Su Yan retreated silently. At first glance, I didn''t know that I thought this man was going to bully others. A thump. Behind Su Yan''s back is the wall. He can''t advance or retreat. Song Yujing''s hand fell on the wall. Youyou "I can''t know your private affairs?" Su Yan blinked. Before she spoke, song Yujing followed with another sentence, "am I an outsider?" Su Yan thought for a while "it''s just a little thing." Song Yujing''s voice is strange "I can''t let the outsider know all the little things. What about guarding against thieves?" He followed one sentence after another, which made Su Yan speechless. She is not good at words. Where is the opponent? There are no ups and downs in Song Yu''s voice line "or does the future mother-in-law already have a better son-in-law candidate?" With that, the room became quiet. He leaned over to Su Yan''s ear. Song Yujing is gloomy and thin lipped. "it''s really your private business, and it has nothing to do with me." That''s a light word. Just words just fell, Su Yan was held in the arms. The hands at the waist are tight. She opened her eyes wide and said seriously, "I didn''t say anything. You said it yourself." Soft voice, quite innocent. He said it for no reason. Blame her for being angry?? Song Yujing knocked his head on her shoulder. Black hair is a bit messy. The neckline is open, too. He murmured "I get angry when I think about it, so it''s your fault." A faint voice. Su Yan looked at him like this, as if he was going to stop pretending. After all, song Yujing is meticulous. You have to button up neatly. Otherwise, he would feel uncomfortable. Su Yan has a look at his present position. The bedroom, still under pressure, is next to the bed. She tried to remedy "it''s not a big deal. If you want to know, you can tell me." Then he heard his throat rolling "en" Su Yan said seriously "my brother is in prison. My mother wants to redeem him. She wants to find me. She wants to give me 300000 and release my brother Su Feng." She explained. Song Yujing continued to ask "what prison did you put your brother in?" Su Yan nodded "yes" Song Yujing raised his eyelids and looked at Su Yan''s side face. Holding her even harder, the corners of his lips started to smile, "you are really good." Su Yan blinked, then nodded "en en" with that, she asked "can you let me go?" Where is song Yujing willing? Oh, no, it''s Junyu. Of course, Junyu can see that she doesn''t want to admit that he is Junyu. She didn''t want to admit it. Then he will continue to pretend that she likes it, whatever. He hooked his lips and continued to ask "why did you send your brother to prison?" Su Yan looks at him. She doesn''t want to say much. I''m not qualified to ask song you Su Yan raised his hand and covered his eyes in silence. He said, "he robbed my money and almost killed me. To go to prison is the law. "The voice fell and the air was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Su Yan added slowly, "I can handle it myself." Song Yujing fell on Su Yan''s shoulder and didn''t make a sound for a long time. All of a sudden, the smile came "well, I believe in Xiaoguai." He has a smile, plain light, a very understanding, very clear look. It seems that this topic can be taken over. Su Yan looked at him. He lowered his eyelids and couldn''t see the mood. Su Yan could not help saying again "I can handle it." Song Yujing answered again, "en" immediately after him, he said casually, "don''t you want to see your mother?" Su Yan holds him, but he won''t go. She thought, "it happened before I was born again. It has nothing to do with me." Song Yujing looked up at her with dark eyes. The thin and cool lips slowly evoke a smile "what''s the matter, little girl? It''s like I''m afraid I''ll hurt him. " Su Yan did not speak. That''s the default. She held him back. "The law is fair. According to the law, he is not guilty of death. " Song Yujing with a smile, good-looking face no longer the kind of cold. Just look at it and it seems more attractive. He spoke slowly "what do you do when you tell me this? I''m a doctor, not a judge. " Su Yan opens his mouth and thinks it''s no use beating around the bush. She finally began to say "he can''t die." Song Yujing raised his eyebrows. Just smiling and not talking. They looked at each other in silence. Su Yan held on to him. Finally, I don''t know how long it took. Song Yujing has the final say, "how long does he live?" the God said, "when the damn thing is over, the little boy can''t change, can he?" Song Yujing. Su Yan "you, you" She clenched his arm more and more tightly. "Jun Yu, don''t do that." The voice is soft and helpless. She had nothing else to say. She really didn''t know what to say. Voice down, in front of the people laughing. He bent down again and put his head on Su Yan''s shoulder. Low voice "don''t you want to recognize me?" Su Yan thought about it and said seriously, "I don''t want to recognize you. I just want to deal with it after I finish it." Jun Yu''s throat rolled with a smile, "little darling" "en?" "Your hand is too strong. It hurts." Su Yan bowed his head. Look at his arm. She was probably so nervous that she forgot to control her strength. Roll up his sleeve and see, the arm is red and blue. Five purple and red thumb prints are clearly printed on it. She let go. I rubbed it for him. "I didn''t mean to." Su Yan kneaded and said. Junyu sticks to her and holds people in his arms as if there are no bones. He looked at Su Yan seriously. Slowly, "if you kiss me, I''ll believe what you said." Su Yan side head, no pro. But the way "I kiss you, my brother Su Feng things you can not intervene?" Your eyes are quiet. I haven''t spoken for a long time. He raised his hand, long fingers, across the wound on Su Yan''s neck. The thin and cool lips gently open "I want to say that if others want to kill you, I can''t care. Still want to pretend what all don''t know of appearance, continue to let that person complete whole alive? " Su Yan couldn''t refute this. I don''t know when, the hostility of Jun Yu became strong. He lowered his eyelids to hide the emotion in his eyes. Hold up your lips and smile "look, are you speechless?" Su Yan reached out and took his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Stop him from touching the scar. Voice "it was not me who was injured. At that time, I was not reborn." Junyu "it''s you who suffer." Su Yan saw that he had an iron heart, and the oil and salt would not enter. "He can''t die," she insisted Then he added, "this is my business." A meal for you. Stand up straight and look at her. His smile grew. "Darling, this is to draw a line with me, for the sake of other men?" Su Yan seems to be more and more paranoid. No matter what she said, anything that didn''t conform to his mind could be counted on Su Feng by this guy. She held out her finger, "you are making trouble out of no reason." Jun Yu''s voice slowly "now you think I''m unreasonable? For him? He seems to be very important to me... Well Before he finished, his mouth was covered. Su Yan can''t argue. She''s the underdog anyway. Junyu''s eyelids droop, covering the mood in his eyes. The air quieted down. Su Yansong opened his hand and turned to pull his arm. With a little force, pull the person to a chair. She just got close. A little angry, a kiss. Jun Yu was given a kiss. It seems that the expression on the face is better than just now. She rarely takes the initiative. It''s like a piece of wood every time. It takes a long time to respond. Su Yan presses his shoulder and kisses him again. This time is different from the previous point to stop. It''s a deep kiss. The atmosphere suddenly changed from quiet confrontation to ambiguity. It''s hard to part with a kiss. I don''t know how long it took. Su Yan pressed his shoulder and separated abruptly. She said seriously, "don''t hit him." Jun Yu stares at Su Yan''s red lips, and his expression becomes more profound. Throat rolling, I don''t know how long. His eyes moved slowly away. "The little darling always wants to aggrieve me and help others." If you say that, you will be regarded as a promise. Su Yan used to think the floret system was a bit stupid. But now, it''s still very useful. Xiaohua once said, if it doesn''t make sense, kiss it. Now, it works. She stood up straight. The voice is soft "then I''ll go out." Then he picked up the bag on the table. Then head also don''t return of go out. Jun Yu on the chair was stunned. You''re leaving? Leave him alone?? What did he do just now, all means that he had to promise? You pick your brows. It''s better than before. Do you know about seduction? For this. He doesn''t mind at all. It''s better to have more times. If this wood doesn''t blossom once or twice, he doesn''t believe that it can not blossom even if it has more times. Xiaohua and Su Gu are sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Su Yan going out, Qi Qi stretched out his hand and said goodbye. It turns out we just finished. Su Yan has gone out. Out of the bedroom came a man with untidy clothes and wide open buttons. Someone sticks to Su Yan directly, and doesn''t sound very happy. "after solving the problem, don''t care?" Su Yan blinked, wondering "what else can I do?" All the problems have been solved. Of course, she will go out to solve the next problem. Jun Yu took her to his arms, and her tone was even worse "are you just perfunctory to me?" Su Yan immediately denied it and said seriously, "I was very serious when I was just kissing." Jun Yu holds Su Yan''s hand "I don''t believe it. You need to prove it again." Then, Su Yan was dragged back to the bedroom again to prove whether he was serious or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 When Su Yan went to Su''s mother''s house, it was two hours later. She looked at the address that Su Mu gave her. Come to the bottom of the building. Go in, press the elevator and go straight to the seventh floor. The house number is 7012. Su Yan looks at the door. Then reach out and knock on the door. As soon as I touched the door. The door opened. Su Yan went in, and a rather fierce voice came from the stairway behind him "brothers, it''s her, take it for me!" Four or five men ran down the stairs. The target is Su Yan. Su Yan looked back and blinked at the four big men. Three minutes later. She raised her hand and held a point on the big man''s neck. Bang! The man turned his eyes and collapsed to the ground and fainted. From the beginning to the end, Su Yan was silent and didn''t say a word. She stood at the top of the stairs. Look at the door of 7012. About five minutes later. There was a faint sound in the room. It''s su mu "Feifei, is your method OK? Can you really save Xiaofeng? " Then there was a woman''s voice "Mom, don''t worry, you can. As long as we have su Yan''s handle, I don''t believe she dares not to let people go. " It''s sun Feifei''s voice. Su Feng''s wife. Su Yan''s sister-in-law. The voice was a little smug. The door opened. Then, I heard Su''s mother exclaim and her face turned white. The pride on Sun Feifei''s face gradually condenses. Su Mu began to panic "well, what''s the matter?" Sun Feifei doesn''t know either "I don''t know." They look at each other face to face. Until I heard the sound of footsteps coming down the stairs. Sun Feifei and Su Mu look up. Looking at Su Yan who should have been subdued and unconscious, he walked down the stairs. She stood at the door, no extra words, not even how the people on the ground appeared. It''s just saying, "where''s the money?" Su Mu''s eyes flashed guilt, "Yanyan, mom, mom doesn''t want to hurt you, mom just wants you to let your brother go." Su Yan asked again "where''s the money?" Su''s mother''s eyes were red and she was crying as she pulled a bank card out of her pocket. "Here, here." Su Yan reaches out his hand and takes it. She looked up and said seriously, "if the card is not 300000, I will not be private." Su Mu said in a hurry, "it''s 300000, really 300000." Su Yan pocketed the card. And then to "hukou book." Su mother did not expect to say money, Su Yan suddenly asked the account book. She wondered "smoke? What do you want the Hukou for? " Su Yandao "give me the Hukou book, and I''ll release Su Feng." As soon as the words came out, Su''s mother didn''t even ask. Hurry back to the house to find the hukou. Waiting for Su Mu to show up with the Hukou book. Sun Feifei looks alert and grabs the Hukou book in his own hand "what do you want the Hukou book for? Is it difficult to change the house under your name? I''ll tell you, this house is fuckin ''and you''re not qualified. " Su Yan looks at Su mu. It turns out there''s more than one house. She reached out and held the account book. From sun Feifei''s hand, bit by bit seized. Su Yan''s voice is faint "you should learn more about the knowledge of housing property rights, or you will be cheated." Su Yan holds the household register in his hand. Standing there with his head down, he thought for a moment. Slowly, "although I lost my memory, according to the observation during this period, I probably have some understanding of what my previous life was like." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 Su''s mother doesn''t know what Su Yan is going to say. But looking at her cold attitude, Su Mu was a little flustered. "Smoke?" Su Yandao "I probably gave Su Feng a lot of money and raised him for many years. You''re very partial to him. He''s in his twenties. He''s married. You think he''s a child when you make a mistake. " Su''s mother was tearful "Yanyan, your brother is in prison these days, and mother''s life is not like death." These tears are useless to Su Yan. She said seriously, "this is what you should bear. You taught him to be like this. If it''s really hard, you should think about how you''ve been partial to him over the years and made him like this. " What kind of seed is planted, what kind of fruit is eaten. Su Yan took the card in his hand and turned it over to have a look "his mother used 300000 to save him. Maybe he''s out. He''s better off in prison. " Su Mu trembled "you, you, how can you say that about your brother?" Su''s mother''s heart still can''t help but to favor Su Feng. Su Yan "in the future, I''m not going to come back to see you. If you think I need to pay alimony, you can sue me. I''ll pay you what the law says. " Su''s mother didn''t expect Su Yan to say such words. "You, you, I''m your mother!" Su Yan nodded "I know" Su''s tears filled her eyes with guilt and anger. This always obedient daughter, now even want to cut off the relationship with her?! How can I have such an unfilial daughter as you Su Yan raised his neck. The scar showed. "I almost died. My mother came to the hospital three times. Three times to let Su Feng go. Obviously my mother didn''t see me as your daughter. How can I be filial if you are not kind? " Su Yan stepped back two steps. "A loving mother can''t find someone to deal with her daughter." She said it seriously. The other side was speechless. No more retorts. Then, Su Yan put the account book and bank card in the bag. "Goodbye, mother." Then she turned and went down the stairs. She just got out of the building. Then I saw a black Mercedes Benz parked in front of the building. When the car started, it was in front of Su Yan. The glass shakes down. On the back, Xiaohua stretched out her white hand "Yanyan! It''s us! " Looking inside, Su Gu is also in the car. It''s just that there''s no one else but the two of them. She wondered "whose car is this?" Xiaohua was excited "of course, she bought it with money!" "Who bought it?" "Su Gu" sitting in the back seat, Su Gu is very calm "smoke, get in the car." Su Yan looks at him. Look at this car again. She asked seriously, "Su Gu, did you make a lot of money this year?" Su Gu thought about it, then shook his head "it''s just pocket money." Su Yan did not ask again. I opened the door and got into the car. I took a look at the driver in the driver''s seat. Su Gu seems to know what Su Yan wants to ask. He said, "I''m hired." The car starts. Driving towards the outside of the community. Ten minutes later, Su Yan asked "how much money do you have?" Su Gu took out his cell phone and pressed it there for a while. "there are 1.38 million left." Su Yan couldn''t help looking back at him from the co pilot. In silence "robbery is against the law." Su Gu "saved 500000 before. Later, he gave the money to a man to start a company. He will give me a part of the money every year, saying it''s called dividend. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Su Yan was stunned for a while. Su Gu looks at her surprise and suppresses her smile. Sure enough, it''s better to have money. Su Gu turned her eyes to the window. Su Xiaohua took a bite of the cake. Well, it''s delicious. The car drove for about twenty minutes. Then it stopped. Looking out of the window, there are three big words, Civil Affairs Bureau. Just looking at it, I suddenly saw song Yujing in a suit come to the front of the co pilot. Open the door. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Su Yan "darling, do you have your HUKOU with you?" Su Yan blinked and nodded honestly. "En" he reached out and pulled the man out of the co pilot. Without any explanation, he took people to the Civil Affairs Bureau. In half an hour. Waiting for the two to show up again. One red book for each person. It says, marriage certificate. Su Yan looked at the book and then at him. "Married?" He hugged people and bowed his head "no?" After that, without waiting for Su Yan to answer, he said directly, "even if you don''t want to, it''s too late. It''s done, and I''m not going to divorce. " Song Yujing''s dark eyes look at Su Yan to see her reaction. Su Yan nodded. "I didn''t want a divorce." Then he put the red book in his pocket. Song Yujing looked at her lovely and serious appearance. I couldn''t help kissing. Then he turned the man into his car. Step on the gas and go home. Su Gu saw that they had already left. He said to the driver, "go home." As a result, as soon as the car accelerates, it also moves towards home quickly. Waiting for Su Gu and Su Xiaohua to get home. I heard a voice coming from the door "well, you wait, you haven''t opened the door yet." It''s su Yan''s voice. Song Yujing has a hoarse voice, "I''ve been waiting for you for a year, and I have to wait for you?" The voice is eager and full of desire. Then, when Su Gu and Su Xiaohua appear in the building. See in Song Yujing pressure Su smoke on the door, two people are hot kissing. At this time, Su Yan reached out to touch the keyhole and opened the door with a click. She has a strong hand and pulls song Yujing into the room. Finally got people in. Su Gu and his wife are going to go in. Then, you can see the hand that has been clear-cut, a lift. There was a bang. The gate is closed. The two wretches stood at the door, looking at each other face to face. Su Gu lowered his head and asked Su Xiaohua, "do you have a key?" Su Xiaohua shakes her head "No." The room was very hot. Two of them were standing at the door, and they could hear the sound of things falling to the ground. What can they do? Wait. Four hours later. Wait for it to get dark. At last, song Yujing opened the door in his bathrobe. Su Xiaohua is pathetic and sits on the ground. As soon as I saw the gate open. Just run in. "Smoke, smoke!! I''m tired to death! " Su Xiaohua plans to go to Yanyan for comfort. As soon as it finished shouting, the collar was caught. Pull back. Song Yujing has drooping eyelids, languid posture and dripping black hair. "What''s the noise?" Su Xiaohua was not angry that she had been out for four hours. But when he met song Yujing, he withered. Just stand there. I''m afraid to say more. Su Gu comes in. He glanced at Song Yujing. Qingqingleng "I heard that you have been sealed. I can understand that you are happy to see a cigarette once in a while." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Song Yujing raised his eyelids, and his dark eyes looked at Su Gu. Su Gu touched Xiaohong''s snake head for a while, and then said "after all, it''s a pity that she can''t be with her forever." The voice fell. The whole living room was very quiet. The atmosphere became very cold and silent. This sentence, it is to poke the place that King domain cares most. I can''t accompany him, but these little bastards brag in front of him. The more I look at them, the more I want to kill them. Su Xiaohua was confused for a while. Then murmur "seal?" Then he suddenly looked up at Song Yujing. His eyes were frightened "Lord Junyu?" Jun Yu''s eyes shifted from Su Gu to Su Xiaohua. With a smile, lazy and playful "know me?" Su Xiaohua''s body is stiff, so she hides beside Su Gu quickly "don''t know, don''t know." The body shrinks so small that it can''t wait to disappear. I don''t know when, Su Yan stood at the door of the bedroom. She was wearing pajamas, wondering "what are you talking about?" Song Yu Jing picks his eyebrows. "Awake?" Su Yan blinked. Just look at the blue kisses on the neck and arms. She nodded "well, I''m not sleepy." Song Yujing came up to her, "tired or not?" "Not bad." Holding Su Yan in his arms, song Yujing goes to the bedroom again "if you''re not tired, let''s sleep for a while." "I''m not sleepy." "I''ll be sleepy." Voice falls, PATA, the door of bedroom closes dead. Only Su Gu and Su Xiaohua were left in the living room. Su Xiaohua suddenly looked up at Su Gu and said, "how do you know he is Jun Yu?" Su Gu glanced at Su Xiaohua "I overheard it." Su Xiaohua nodded "Ao" he believed this very much. Su Gu turned away. With so much smoke in the world. If he didn''t know this, he would be just like Xiao Hong. They have been living in Y City for several days. Song Yujing didn''t go back to work. It''s all supported by Su Yan. One day, Su Yan''s agent called. "Su Yan, don''t forget. Tomorrow is the day when you have PK with the anchor. It''s said that the anchor has gathered a lot of powerful anchor talents. If you can invite Su Gu, the younger brother of the people, again, you will surely be able to draw with her. " Su Yan looks at Su Gu of antenna baby. "Yes" she answered. Then the agent asked "do you recognize other stars? Do you have a chance to come? " Other stars. and then you think of a man After a while, my agent has made great efforts "Xing Nan? Do you know Xingnan?? Can you come? If you can invite him, no matter what the result is, the pay for the live broadcast on that day will be tripled. " Su Yan was going to say that she had only one meeting with Xing Nan. But when you hear about a pay rise. She stopped. I saw the closed door of the bathroom. Inside, song Yujing is taking a bath. She has to support her family. It''s important to make money. She answered "OK" and hung up. Su Gu scooped a spoonful of ice cream "is it going to be live tomorrow?" He has a good ear and can hear everything. Su Yan nodded "en" Su Gu replied "I can." Compared with this, Su Yan has another thing to worry about "do you know Yin Xing?" Su Gu thought for a while and nodded "well, that''s the one who drinks coffee with you in the coffee shop, says he loves you very much and calls you baby." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 The voice fell. I don''t know when the sound of shower in the bathroom stopped. Su Yan didn''t notice. I just kept telling Su Gu "is there any way to check him?" Su Gu nodded "yes." Although he is not familiar with that Yin Xing. But he has money. We can give money to the special investigators. As long as we give enough money, we can certainly dig out the three generations of his ancestors. Su Gu takes the task and immediately takes Su Xiaohua out to do it. Su Yan was the only one left in the living room. Click. Song Yujing came out of the bath. He was sitting on the sofa in the living room while wiping his hair. Su Yan picked up an apple next to him and took a bite. Then I heard song Yujing''s slow voice "little darling." "Yes?" "Is the apple delicious?" "Not bad." "Who is Yin Xing?" The topic changed suddenly. The apple in Su Yan''s mouth almost didn''t swallow. Song Yujing looks at her with straight eyes. With a smile, "eh?" Su Yan did not speak. Song Yujing is leaning on the back of the sofa. Slow down "he bought you coffee?" "Call you baby?" "I like you?" Su Yan''s apple is biting. "It''s none of my business." She wanted to get out of the way. Song Yujing is not in a hurry "but I think she seems to care about it very much. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to go out of her way to check it. Su Yan chewed the apple with his head down. Song Yujing''s smile deepened "don''t worry, think slowly, think clearly." At this time, Su Yan''s mobile phone vibrates. Took a look at the number. It''s su mu. She made it very clear last time. I''m not going to have too much contact with her. And at this time, Su Feng has been released. Why call her again? I think so. She picked up "hello?" As soon as his voice fell, he heard Su Mu''s wailing voice on the opposite side "smoke! You have to save your brother. " "What?" "Your brother needs a kidney transplant, and he has suffered a lot of injuries. He needs half a million yuan. Do you still have money?" Su Yan "no money." Su Mu cried "smoke! You want your brother to die, Yanyan! " "You go to whoever makes him look like this." Su Mu choked in despair "I don''t know. Your brother is out of prison and says he wants to go out to play. He didn''t come back one day and one night. Waiting for me to see him again, he would lie at the door. One of his kidneys was cut off. He was slashed 31 times. The doctor said that your brother would have half a life. " after listening to this, Su Yan said that he would have half a life. Silence. One kidney apart. Thirty one. Half a life?? This technique needs to be very precise. Then Su Yan raised his head. Look across from you. Song Yujing is making trouble here because he hears Su Gu talking to her. Su Yan hung up his cell phone. Say "something happened to my brother." Song Yujing didn''t even move his eyelids. "En" answered, indicating that he knew. Su Yan asked bluntly "you made it." No, she''s not asking. Yes. This must be what he did. With a smile in his eyes, song Yujing held his forehead "if you are a little girl, you have to talk about evidence, otherwise, it''s slander." He looks like he won''t admit it. Su Yan "don''t you say you can''t move him?" Song Yujing is lazy "I just promise to keep him alive." Look, are you still breathing? I also know how to call. Song Yujing said with a smile, "even if I don''t do it, isn''t he ready to do it to him?I''m helping a little girl. It''s not a word, it''s not a word. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 There is nothing wrong with what he said. Even if he doesn''t move, sooner or later, she will do it to sun Feng. According to sun Feng''s state of biting the old and the young. Even if it''s released, it''s impossible to go back. Sooner or later, I will think about her again. Originally, she wanted to wait for that day to return the wound on her neck. As a result, Jun Yu got ahead of time. And it looks like the rest of my life is over. Missing a kidney. Su Yan looked up at Jun Yu "where did you get his kidney?" Jun Yu holds his forehead with one hand. Eyelids drooping "I saw a dog next to me hungry that day. I always wanted to help." Su Yan looked at him "did you feed that kidney to the dog?" Jun Yu smiles with a smile "the Buddha has to cut the flesh to feed the eagle. Is it hard for him to give up this kidney?" This said, how like Su Feng has a lot of kidneys, less than one or two is no big deal? Su Yan "it is voluntary for the Buddha to cut meat and feed the eagle, but it is forced for him to cut the kidney." Jun Yu raises his hand and embraces Su Yan in his arms. "He also volunteered. I asked him personally and gave him a choice." Su Yan doesn''t believe it. Against the dark eyes. "What did you ask him?" He spoke slowly "I asked him whether he would take off a leg to feed the dog or a kidney." Su Yan is silent. Jun Yu looks at her small appearance, pinches her chin and kisses her. Low voice "did I do something bad?" He asked, as if puzzled. Su Yan nodded "yes." Jun Yu''s fingers crossed Su Yan''s neck. The scar is still there. His voice is quiet "he almost killed you, but I still let him live. It''s very kind. " Speaking of this, Junyu still seems to feel some pity. Su Yan looks at him straight. Jun Yu kisses her cheek and whispers, "according to the law here, what''s the charge of losing a kidney?" Su Yan added "you stabbed him 31 times." Jun Yu laughed "he is still alive, and he can''t judge the disability level. Most of all, there is no evidence. " Su Yan looks at him. A long time later. She said seriously, "it''s not good." Jun Yu leaned on her shoulder and answered with a "en." He murmured, "if you live well, others will live well." "Are you threatening me?" He shook his head, "you are injured, I can''t control myself not to be angry." Take her hand. In the twinkling of an eye, people are pressed on the sofa. Look, he''s going to kiss. Su Yan raised his hand and covered his mouth. Then he said seriously, "if you can''t control it, you have to control it. It''s not right." Your eyelids move. She covered her mouth and couldn''t speak. Su Yan added: "I can handle it." With that, she waited for a while. Look at the delay. She let go of her hand. Jun Yu is sulky "this can''t be done, that can''t be done. My dear, this is bullying people. " Su Yan looked at him with wide eyes "you" the four words "bullying" came out of his mouth. She didn''t even know what to say. Who can bully people more than him?? Jun Yu looks at her "what am I? Little darling, there is a little lover outside. Please have a coffee and call you little baby As soon as the words came out, a cigarette, which had been unable to speak because of his strong reasoning, suddenly withered. "It was an accident." Junyu "will there be other little lovers in the future?" "No Su Yan replied obediently. Jun Yu bends down and hugs him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 "It''s an accident that I moved Su Feng, and I won''t do it in the future. Don''t be angry, little girl He said, kissing Su Yan on the cheek. Su Yan opens his mouth. I can''t say a word. Finally, I can only say "en" this is a turn over. Soon, it was the day of Su Yan''s live broadcast. Su Gu sat there watching a Teletubbies, all of which could be covered with bullet screens. In order to live, Su Yan found a hotel and rented a room. Su Gu is looking at the Teletubbies. Su Yan turns the book page by page. Once in a while, Su Gu ate an orange and peeled one off for Su Yan and put it there. There was a scream in the barrage "ah, ah, oh, my little boy, I want to melt my mother''s heart." "I admit it, I''ll forget it." "Where are you going to find such a lovely little boy?" "I envy Lulu for peeling oranges." "Ah, I also want to eat the oranges that Zizai peeled himself." The sound of admiration in the barrage. They are all envious and envious. Su Yan sits beside them. The agent occasionally sends SMS to Su Yan "the background data is good, keep it up." Su Yan took a look and continued to turn the book. Sure enough, Su Gu has to be found to make money. Then, in the barrage, some fans of Su Yan PK''s anchor began to end up "go to xiaotaozi''s anchor, and she invited Chen Hao, who is known as the first Chinese single. They''re playing games live. " The voice dropped. A lot of fans of video games quickly withdrew to see. "Xiaozai, wait for mom for a while. Mom will go to see your dad live. I''ll see the baby later. " "Go to see Chen Dashen first, and then come to see Zizai later." "Ah, what shall we do? Both want to see it. Chen Hao seldom plays games live. " "Who do I want to see?"?? Wuwuwu, what to do? It''s so tangled. " A barrage of bullets. Gradually with the Su smoke PK anchor watching more and more people. After an hour''s live broadcast, the anti Soviet Union tobacco. Su Gu ate an orange slice. I took a pen and wrote a sentence on the paper "if you want to win, I can help you." Su Yan shook his head "wait a minute." Words fall. Su Gu continued to eat her own oranges and watch the Teletubbies. About five minutes. There was a knock at the hotel room. Su Yan gets up and opens the door. Xing Nan is dressed in a handsome fashion with red Earrings shining. Show a ruffian smile "are you su Yan?" "Yes" "did you call me?" "Well" "has the live broadcast started?" "Well, here we go." Xingnan goes to the house. While walking, he said with a smile, "your character is a bit like her." Xing Nan can''t forget how she was seen through as a woman on that day. Originally, she was waiting for Su Yan to contact her. It turned out to be a long wait until it was forgotten. Did not expect a year later, the phone was a strange number into. This number is given by Su Yan. I''ll keep it a secret. The request is to help her live once. Originally, Xingnan was angry. She''s not a saint. At the beginning, he said that he would not tell anyone, but now he sold the news with his phone number. Until she heard the girl on the other end of the phone say that this is the secret Su Yan told her before she died. Finally, Xing Nan agreed. Look, these two people are called Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Xingnan goes to Su Gu and pulls back Su Yan''s chair. "I sit here?" Su Yan nodded "yes." Xingnan sat down. "Hello everyone, I''m Xing Nan," he said to the live camera Then he blew a kiss to the camera. The action is very pompous. As soon as Xing Nan comes out. Fifteen minutes later, the live room was full of bullets and screens. Xingnan doesn''t do anything. She just sits there watching Teletubbies with Su Gu. Once in a while, the two of them still talk about each other Xing Nan points to a place on the iPad "why does this purple eggplant always wear a hat?" "It''s Tintin. He likes it." Xingnan nodded suddenly "Oh." Five minutes later, Xing Nan had another problem "the one named Xiao Po looks very short." Su Gu glanced at her, and her voice was cold "the word Nianbo." Five minutes later, Xing Nan raised her hand again "is this Lala... A woman? Why does it always like to wear skirts? " "Personal hobbies." "Is this desi black?" Su Gu "did you forget to bring something when you came here?" Xingnan was stunned. Touch your pocket "forget to bring something? I don''t think so? " Su Gu''s voice is cold "I should forget to bring my brain out. Go back and look for it and come back." Xingnan listened, not angry, but laughed "little classmate, are you laughing at my low IQ?" Su Gu shakes his head "no" after a pause, he looks at him on his side "I despise you for being brainless." Su Gu is online. It''s very fierce. Then the laughter on the screen bullet screen did not stop [haha, purple eggplant. Mr. Nan, are you serious?? ¡¿ [Mr. Nan, it''s Ding Ding. How do you call it purple eggplant?? ¡¿ [Mr. Nan, according to my Baidu Encyclopedia, except that Xiaobo is a woman, the others are all men. ¡¿ [I Cao, I Cao, ha ha ha ha ha ha, is my son such a sneaker?? ¡¿To tell you the truth, this is the first time I have ever met Nan. ¡¿ [see you for the first time. Nan is always a headache to others. ¡¿ [ah, I''m so handsome and domineering. I feel like I''ve been beaten by the wall. I really want to be loved by you. ¡¿ [attention upstairs, your baby is only twelve this year. If he kisses you, you''ll be arrested, abetting minors. ¡¿ all over the sky. Under such a heated discussion, the live broadcast ended. Su Yan was successfully sent to the hot search. Su Gu''s conversation with Xing Nan is also directly on the top of the hot search. Some even put them in a CP team. Cute, no, No. In terms of today''s broadcast volume, there is also the amount of gift swipe screen. It''s estimated that the total amount of Su Yan''s anchor career that can withstand. In a hospital. A woman was sitting by the bed. Dim lights. She had her ID card. It says "Su Shui." Her appearance has basically recovered. I can''t see it with makeup. But Sushui is not doing well now. Because I''ve been in hospital for so long. No one came to see her. Her three sons did not come. Her husband, too, didn''t show up. Su Gu, his eldest son, goes to live broadcast to Jiangnan Lulu every day. I have never seen myself before! Su Shuiqi dropped her cell phone. Su Yan''s picture on the mobile phone is fixed on it. This woman, she must meet in person. Otherwise, she would not be reconciled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the cafe. Su Yan found a remote corner to sit down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 I ordered a cup of coffee. It looked like I was waiting for someone. While waiting, he sent a message to Su Gu "is it in the star map cafe?" "Yes, Mrs. Chen, Yin Xingyue, came here to talk about the exhibition." Su Yan looks at the news from Su Gu. Put your cell phone in your bag. He sat there waiting. I just had a cup of coffee with my head down. I saw a woman sitting opposite Su Yan. Looking up, he saw that the woman was wearing makeup and a mask, looking at Su Yan with hostility in her eyes. Su Yan looked at her for a moment. The woman did not speak. Su Yan continued to drink his own coffee. It''s as if the person opposite doesn''t exist. Until there was a click. The woman was furious and slapped on the table. "Su Yan! You give me my son back! " Voice down, people around the frequent people looking at the past. The angry voice was out of place with this quiet place. Su Yan doubts "your son?" The woman took off her mask. Every word "my son is Su Gu." At the beginning, Su Yan didn''t recognize the person opposite. I just think she looks familiar. once The reason why King Gu is king. One is their own blood heritage. The other one. All the people in the same family are dead. Naturally, he can only be king. It''s their rule. The voice dropped. The man was directly angry. When you pick up the coffee, you have to pour the smoke. It''s just a pity. The coffee was not served. Su Yan held out his finger, pressed the edge of the coffee cup and said slowly "this is my coffee. If you want to drink, you can ask the waiter to buy it." Su Yan''s appearance looks very effortless. Su water is two hands are used, Leng is not to move the coffee cents. Su Shui is still angry, and comes up with a little bit of anger "you robbed my son, my name and my husband, you shameless fox spirit!" Originally, Su Yan just thought this person was familiar. But I didn''t think about who this person was. Until I heard her words. Look at this face again. This is... Who she was. Song Yujing''s wife, Su Yan, should have died in a car accident. Su Yan blinked "are you still alive?" Su shuihan "you are still alive, why can''t I live?" With that, Su Shui began to laugh. She sat back in her seat "remember? Do you know who I am? You shamelessly robbed my son, a good girl, why don''t you point your face? " Su Shui''s words are more and more poisonous. It''s high. It''s very powerful. Sue took a sip of coffee. Bow, slowly way "you are the sequela of the car accident, no memory?" "It''s none of your business!" Su Yan is serious "if you have memory, you won''t come here to question me." "What do you mean?" "You''ve never given birth, you don''t have pregnancy marks on your stomach, you don''t have pregnancy spots on your face. Where''s the son from? " Su Shui was angry "you are talking nonsense!! Su Gu is my son "Su Gu is twelve this year, and you are twenty-five this year. According to the calculation of time, you need to be pregnant at the age of twelve, and then you can give birth at the age of thirteen to bring him up to this age." Su Yan is serious. Su Shui was confused. She''s been in the hospital all the time, only to see a few of the children. Not even more than a few words. I didn''t know that these children were adopted. At first hearing Su Yan''s words, Su Shui''s interpersonal relationship, which was not easy to establish after he lost his memory, collapsed in an instant. Son is not her son? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 No wonder, no wonder those sons are not close to her. It doesn''t matter. As long as song Yujing is still there, she will have many children in the future. Each one must be very cute. Su Shui began to shift the spearhead to song Yujing "how can you explain that you have colluded with my husband?" Su Yan thought about it and took out his cell phone from his bag. Then turn on the screen saver. Pass it to Su Shui. Su Shui was stunned. "Are you... Married?" "Follow song Yujing." Su Shui suddenly stood up "I''m her wife!" Su Yan shakes his head "the person you like is not him." Su Shui''s eyes seemed to spit poison "how? You dog men and women, you want to charge me with cheating? " Su Yan raised her head and looked at her faintly. The eyes are very distant. At this time, a couple came into the cafe. The man is thin and handsome. A lady is holding the man''s arm. Everything you wear is fine. Su Yan raised his hand "look there." Su Shui followed Su Yan''s eyes. For a moment, the whole person froze. I just feel that my heart hurts a lot. Su Shui looks at the man. Who is he? Countless memories flashed through Su Shui''s mind. She almost blurted out "Yin Xing!" Su Yan took a sip of coffee. Voice "remember?" She asked seriously. Su Shui covers his head and has severe pain Su Yandao "if you want to cheat with him, you will have an abortion three times and then be forced to die." The voice fell. There are more and more memories in Su Shui''s mind. She looked at Yin Xing with tears in her eyes. The whole person was shaking. Maybe the memory hasn''t been fully recovered. That Su Shui now sees Yin Xing''s eyes full of joy. "Xingxing." She gave a cry. He ran towards the couple. In five minutes. Su Shui''s sharp voice "Yin Xing, please tell me who she is?! I divorced for you, and you got involved with others? " With that, Su Shui palmed the rich lady''s face. By the way, I poured a cup of coffee for the rich lady. Finally, Su Shui is pulled away by Yin Xing. Mrs. rich stood there in embarrassment and confusion. Su Yan walks over with her mobile phone. If it was ready, it would be useless. She took out her cell phone. Call up the 50 second video. It''s all pictures. Then put it on the table and wait for it to finish without saying a word. The rich lady didn''t understand what Su Yan meant. Look down at your cell phone. Then I looked at more than 40 photos on it. It''s all pictures of Yin Xing from different angles, touching, kissing and holding hands with all kinds of women. Su Yan explained that there are eight women in it Mrs. Fu''s nails have just been dyed. Try to maintain the expression on your face "what''s the purpose of you telling me this?" Su Yan thought about it "I want him to have a bad life." Mrs. Fu stared at Su Yan for a long time. Pick up your bag. Turn away in high heels. When I left, I left a sentence "as you wish." Finish. Mrs. rich left in a mess. Three days later. Su Yan successfully connects with xiaohua in his mind "host!! I can talk to you "Well, I heard it." Su Yan nodded seriously. Floret "host! Congratulations to the host for fulfilling his last wish. " The sound of milk. "Congratulations to the host, mission over. You have three days to go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Su Yan was stunned "three days?" Floret "is the host of the plant." "Why am I born again in this man?" "Host, do you remember the Gemini plane you drew?" "En" "you will gain two bodies in the same plane. In other words, you can have a chance of rebirth. " So, originally, Su Yan should have failed the mission, because this opportunity, the mission was completed. "What''s the matter with Sushui?" "Host, Su Shui is dead." "Why?" "The soul of Su Shui was brought out by Jifei. Now Jifei is locked up, and Su Shui''s soul is stripped off again. " Su Yan finished listening to Xiaohua. Think of what it said at the beginning "I can only live three more days?" "Yes, the host." Xiaohua''s explanation is over. Then he couldn''t help sighing "host, it''s so good that Xiaohua can communicate with you again." While saying this, Su Yan got out of the taxi. Originally, she was going to the company live. The live broadcast time will not be changed. She came back early. Take out the key and open the door. As soon as I went in, I heard a painful murmur from the bedroom. A very short sound. When the sound was over, there was silence in the room. Su Yan came into the house. It happened that Jun Yu was wearing a white shirt and some of them were loosely leaning on the bedroom door. With a smile, "back?" Su Yan nodded. "Yes" answered. She blinked. I looked at Jun Yu from top to bottom. Jun Yu walks over and embraces Su Yan. "Do I look good?" He smiles. Put your head on Su Yan''s shoulder. Most of the strength is on her. Su Yan is entangled by him. Seeing him lively, he doesn''t look injured at all. Attention turned back. She nodded "pretty." At this time, Xiao Hong''s voice came from the bedroom "hiss, hiss, hiss" smoke! Smoke! Help! Help!! He''s going to kill me. He''s going to kill me. Xiao Hong is twisting her body. Out of the bedroom. Tightly busy then entangled in Su Yan''s foot. Originally, Xiao Hong wanted to climb on Su Yan. As a result, when I saw the smoke, most of it was held by the man. You''re going to die if you don''t? Xiao Hong is afraid and spits out snake letter. "Hissing hissing" Yanyan, he is a bad man. You stay away from him!! Su Yan looks down at Xiao Hong. Look at Jun Yu lying on her. "What''s the matter?" Xiaohong spits out the snake letter and says angrily "hiss, hiss, hiss" I just go to the bedroom to look for cake! If he finds out, he''s going to kill me!! Su Yan went to see the man. The man whispered "darling, without this snake, there are still many snakes that can be used as pets." Xiaohong''s eyes are wide "hiss hiss" I don''t want to lose it. I will continue to follow the smoke!! Su Yan doubts "why should it die?" "It has the smell of the underworld." Su Yan nodded "I know." He said. Su Yandao "we also got a black stone." Jun Yu''s eyebrows are raised "stone?" "Yes." Su Yan pointed to Xiao Hong "it swallowed it. There''s an undead coming to ask for it. " Jun Yu''s eyelids drooped and went to see the snake. Bend over and drag the snake down from Su Yan''s ankle. Hold its tail. He squinted for a moment. Suddenly he laughed. "No wonder I always feel so familiar." Xiao Hong wriggles and grunts. It doesn''t want to be held, it wants to find cigarettes. "You have absorbed the power of the dark stone."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Xiao Hong can''t understand what he said. After listening to Su Yan, "ghost stone?" Xiaohua explained in time. The dark stone. Holy things of the underworld. Because of a war ten thousand years ago, the hell stone broke into three pieces. It''s said that the stone has great power. The energy produced can fight against heaven and earth. After Xiaohua explains, Su Yan looks at the snake "is that stone a ghost stone?" Now, Xiaohong has absorbed the power of Mingshi. Therefore, the stone became a waste stone, and Xiaohong became a part of the ghost stone?? Su Yan added: "the power of the hell stone is gathered at its tail." She always felt a strange smell on Xiaohong, especially like a snake in the underworld. Originally, she thought that she was bitten by the underworld black group before, which led to this. Now it seems. It''s because its tail has gathered the power of the dark stone. Xiao Hong is watched by these two people. It can''t understand anything by itself. It''s just that everyone is looking at its tail. I''m looking at you. Sobbing, sobbing. Gu Wang, help. Yanyan and her smelly man want to chop its tail. Jun Yu let go. Throw the snake far away. Then he took Su Yan and sat on the sofa. "Will you miss me?" "Yes?" Su Yan doubts. Jun Yu lowered his eyelids and said, "I want to be with you all the time." He said one word at a time. Sue''s head on her shoulder. Su Yan thought he would have a lot to say. He waited for him to finish. The results are waiting. I don''t know when I fell asleep. She just sat on the sofa and didn''t move. Let him sleep on his back. Junyu sleeps from noon to dark. Five or six hours. Su Yan sat there for five or six hours. This time I see Junyu, Su Yan always thinks Junyu is strange. I always feel that I don''t stick to her any more. Of course, it''s not that he''s not clingy now. It''s a comparison with him before. It seems that he spends a lot more time alone. She reached out and hugged him. It turned out to be a hug. He frowned. The eyelashes trembled as if to wake up. Su Yanshou had a meal. Is it too hard? She didn''t push any harder. Just holding on to him and not letting him fall. At this time. The air in front of him twisted. It seems that someone is coming. Not for a while. A person appears in front of Su Yan. White hair, young face, black clothes. Face like frost. There was another man with him. Wearing blue clothes, wearing jade crown, a pair of Danfeng eyes, up a pick, is endless hook people. Two people a cold estrangement, a romantic hook people, a static, move. It''s really attractive. White hair man''s face, a little baby face. It looks like a kid. So that at first glance, people can ignore the murderous spirit from him. Especially, when this man saw Su Yan beside Junyu. The killing intention seems to be stronger. The man grabbed the white haired blue man''s robe. A low cry "an Tong." Baby face man, named an Tong. An Tong lowered his head and quickly covered the murderous gas in his eyes. Take out a pure white jade bottle from the cuff. It''s carved with patterns. You can see that it''s top grade. An Tong''s voice is cold. "When the young master wakes up, please take this for him. Thank you very much The blue robed man looked at Su Yan with a smile "Lord God, I have heard so much about you. I''m sorry, ansu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 After a pause, an Su said again, "this is an Tong. I''m sorry that I didn''t understand the rules when I first met the LORD God." That an Tong, low head a words don''t say. No refutation. An Su stretched out his hand and pointed to the white porcelain vase "when my young master wakes up, please give this to him. Thank you, Lord God Su Yan looked up at the two men. Clearly, they all have a strong intention to kill her. An Tong has a straight character, which can be seen at a glance. This is an su. It''s airtight and even friendly. If it wasn''t for her sensitivity to other people''s killing. Just look at an su. She didn''t know it. Su Yan was silent for a moment. Nod "OK, I''ll tell him." Su Yan''s words fell. An Tong raises his head and stares at Su Yan. The voice was cold "the LORD God didn''t ask where we came from or who we belonged to, why did he send this to the little Lord?" Su Yan is serious "that''s his business." An Tong''s face was cold, but his killing intention was getting stronger and stronger "the LORD God is so broad-minded that others are afraid that they can''t learn." Next to him, an Su reached out to stop "an Tong, it''s time to go." An Tong doesn''t seem to want to go. He almost blurted out "the little Lord has suffered for you, but you live in the peace of the Ninth Heaven. Now that you are well off, can you let the little master go? " Su Yan was a little impatient. She gave a slight frown. Rarely is it so obvious. "You can tell me the situation, or leave now." An Su rubs his eyebrows. I know I can''t pull people away this time. I''m afraid the little Lord knows that something will happen. After an Tong was stunned, he said coldly, "every time you get close to the little Lord, the little Lord will suffer the pain of biting the heart and digging the bone. If you are far away from the little Lord, the little Lord will live as long as heaven." Su Yan looked up, "you can keep your little Lord away from me. But you can''t do it. That''s why you told me to stay away from him, right? " Next to him, ansu chuckled. A pair of red phoenix eyes slightly pick up. "Lord God, don''t blame an Tong. He''s always in a bad temper." But ten thousand years ago, the young Lord destroyed the most precious stone in the underworld, and saved you from suffering. Master Shao has injured half of his soul, but his serious injury is not healed, and there is a trend of more and more serious. This matter has nothing to do with the LORD God. After all, it is the young Lord''s will. But for the sake of you. If the LORD God can help the world, can he also give the little Lord a favor. Let the young Lord live well? " Su Yan was at a loss for a moment. She had never heard of what they were saying. Just vaguely remember, ten thousand years ago, in the battle between Junyu and the underworld, Junyu''s father sealed Junyu completely in order to calm the anger of the underworld. An Su finished. It''s quiet in the room. After a long time. Su Yan said, "is that why you want to kill me?" The two of them were together. Su Yan is very serious "you can''t let him leave me. You can''t kill me. Ten thousand years ago, I know. I''ll give it to him, too. Is there anything else to say? " An Su an Tong never thought of it. They said so much. I didn''t see any guilt on Su Yan''s face. Not even any mood swings. That''s it. An Tong''s killing intention is stronger. How can you fall in love with such a woman? An Su grabs an Tong and shakes his head. "the young master is about to wake up. Withdraw." An Tong is not reconciled. But there is no way. Turn around and they disappear again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 An Tong, an Su left soon. Peace returned to the room. Only Su Yan and Jun Yu are left. Su Yan lowered his head. He took Junyu''s hand. Put your finger on his pulse. Pulse to peace, nothing. She reached for the bottle of medicine. Then he closed his eyes. Not for a while. Su Yan opens his eyes. I don''t know why, the dark eyes become golden. She held out her hand. Make a fist. It''s like there''s blood coming out of your hands. The color of the blood is strange. It''s Scarlet at first glance, no surprise. But if you look closely, there is gold in the scarlet blood. At this time, relying on Su Yan''s shoulder, Jun Yu hummed in a hurry. Su Yan took it back immediately. The blood drops fell to the ground. And it will drop in the bottle. She put the blood on her hand on the edge of the sofa. The eyes gradually returned to black. She looked down at Junyu. He frowned slightly. Good looking face seems not so painful. Xiaohua quickly communicated with Su Yan''s consciousness "host, do you feed him with your own divine power? Xiaohua knows you feel guilty. But you can''t trade your own life for his Su Yan''s attention has been on the sleeping Junyu. He seems to be asleep again. It''s only then that attention is turned to words. Doubt "why should I feel guilty?" Xiaohua is stunned and complacent "is it not because the host knows that he is sealed for his injury in order to prevent your suffering, and his heart is in debt. Did you decide to feed him with your own power? " Su Yan shook his head "No." "Then why do you do such a serious harm to yourself, since you are not guilty?" Su Yan lowered his head "he can''t die. I just don''t want to see him suffer. " Xiaohua can''t understand the idea of her host. I can only nod my head with the help of a vague understanding "well, then why don''t you do it now?" Su Yan is slow "the man just said that every time I get close to him, he will suffer from bone erosion. The forces in our bodies are repulsive. My blood won''t save him, it will only hurt him. " Just as she mobilized her strength, he was in agony. If he drinks his own blood. I''m afraid that the demon soul, who has been kept for thousands of years, will be seriously injured again. Su Yan wiped the blood off her hands. The wound on the hand is healing at a rate visible to the naked eye. Her hand wanted to touch him. But he was afraid that the blood would not be wiped clean and hurt him. She held it in one hand, and the other hand hung beside her, motionless. Su Yan''s face, with the naked eye to see the speed quickly pale down. Her eyelids drooped. He looked light. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Xiaohua endured for a long time. It really doesn''t understand the host. Finally, an hour later, Xiaohua couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Junyu will spare his life for you. Does the host feel very moved?" Su Yan''s eyelashes trembled "OK." She just listened to this and felt a warm feeling in her heart. Others, nothing. Xiaohua is even more puzzled "don''t the host love you? Shouldn''t people who love each other at this time cry and be moved in a mess? " Su Yan closed his eyes. It seems to be a little weak. The body shakes. After all, it''s still damaging the divine power. However, the injury is not serious, a few days off will be good. She was slow, faint "if that dark stone would hurt him. I will make the same choice. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 He didn''t do it to make her feel guilty. He just wanted to make her better. Su Yan''s side head. He gave Jun Yu a kiss on the cheek. Her voice was soft "when do you wake up? My arm is numb and I can''t move It''s not very loud. Finish. Junyu didn''t respond. Still falling asleep. Su Yan stopped talking. Maintain such a posture, quietly waiting for him to wake up. Time goes by. From dusk to dusk. Until the whole room was dark. The room was dark. Occasionally, by shining in the moonlight, we can see two people nestling together. Floret listen to the host just that words, moved almost tears. On the other side. Sitting in the cake shop eating cake with Su Gu, Xiao Hua starts to cry. Crying and shouting "I''m so moved, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing" Su Gu glanced at it. I don''t know why. People all over the world know that the love of the little Lord in the abyss devil Kingdom has killed Su Yan in jiuchongtian. However, the head of the LORD God of the nine heavens has a cold face and a cold heart, and few words. It''s like a piece of wood. It won''t bloom in 800 years. So much so that they all complained about the injustice of the young master one after another. I feel that little master''s mind is in vain, and I fall in love with a woman who doesn''t know how to repay and has no heart. Estimates. In this world. Only Su Yujun knows that he likes it. His little darling, put him in the heart silently. I''ve never been wronged. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Junyu wakes up. It was the next morning. It''s almost Jun Yu. Su Yan went to see him. "Awake?" Her soft voice sounded. As soon as Jun Yu looked up, he saw her blinking and looking at him. Jun Yu looks at the light outside. Su Yan said, "it''s daybreak." He hugged her. "Darling has not moved, let me rely on you to sleep all night?" Su Yan refused "I''ll wash my hands first." Then he stood up. There was a pause. He has been sleeping since yesterday morning. Half of Su Yan''s body was pressed by him, and he had already lost consciousness. Jun Yu raises his hand and holds him up. "Where are you going Su Yan pointed to the bathroom. "There." Waiting for Su Yan to wash his hands. He was held by Jun Yu and walked back to the sofa. He reached out and rubbed Su Yan''s arm. Eyes burning, lips with a smile did not fall down. "You can call me up." Su Yan looked at him "I called you, but you didn''t wake up." "Why don''t you leave me here?" Jun Yu finished. It just sticks. Relying on Su Yan''s numbness, he couldn''t make any effort. It''s very unscrupulous. Su Yan looks at him lively. No more yesterday''s weakness. She pointed to the porcelain vase on the table. "An Tong, from an su. I want you to drink up the contents of this porcelain vase. " Jun Yu''s body froze after hearing this. Turn aside to see what''s on the table. He reached for it. Eyelids drooping with a smile "what did they say to you?" The tone is lazy. With a sense of just waking up. It seems to be a casual question. Su Yan thought about it "he said that you were hurt seriously because of Mingshi. That''s why it''s sealed. " He looked up. The dark eyes looked at her "only these?" Su Yan shakes his head "there are many more. What do you want to hear?" As she spoke, she took the porcelain bottle. She asked suspiciously, "is this for you to drink?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Jun Yu nodded "en" Su Yan saw him "how serious is the injury?" Jun domain a listen, in a twinkling of an eye became a little poor. "It''s not heavy, it''s just painful." "Where does it hurt?" "It hurts everywhere." "What about that?" Su Yan blinked and asked slowly. Jun Yu pointed to the porcelain vase "this is medicine." With that, Jun Yu gave a pause "you feed me." Su Yan picked up the vase and handed it to Jun Yu''s lips. Jun Yu shakes his head and gains an inch. "it''s not like that. You have to feed me yourself He said slowly. Let her hear clearly. Su Yan was silent for a while "but you still have the ability to act. Not to that point. " Jun domain thin lips light open, what else to say. As a result, one mouth was blocked by the medicine bottle. The medicine was poured in fiercely. He''s finished. She looked at him. "Are you better?" Jun Yu hugs Su Yan and kisses him in a twinkling of an eye. Bitter taste spread in two people''s lips. Time goes by. The original shallow kiss became a deep kiss. Until the kiss is over. Su Yan gently rubbed her red and swollen lips "are you better?" Jun Yu doesn''t speak. After a while, Su Yan said, "I''m going to get back the fragments of my lost Godhead." You pick your eyebrows. "What do you want to tell me?" Su Yan shook his head "just want to tell you." Then she added, "I''m great." Jun Yu listened to her sudden sentence. Straight out laughing. I hugged her and laughed for a long time. After waiting to laugh enough, he said, "do you want to cover me?" Su Yan nodded carefully "en" that''s what she meant. Jun Yu was stunned. Then he whispered with a smile, "how nice is little darling to me?" Su Yan reached out and patted him. "It should be." Jun Yu''s dark eyes are burning at her "if other gods bully me in the future, will you protect me?" Su Yan was stunned "bullying, bullying you?" Jun Yu nodded. Su Yan hesitated. In a low voice, "they can''t bully you, can they?" "I will always suffer if I cheat more than I cheat less." He''s right. At first glance, it seems to be the same thing. He asked "will you protect me?" Su Yan quickly ordered his head "yes." After all, everything has been said. At this point, it doesn''t seem very good to take it back. It''s light outside. The man inside is not unreasonable. At least, it''s harmonious. Such a harmonious time, another day. On the third day, when it was light. They were sleeping. Never get up again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ waiting for Su Yan to wake up. It''s already in the space transfer station. "Ding Dong, congratulations on the successful completion of the Gemini mission. Add 11 to the value. this time, the increase is almost twice as much as before. In the end, it''s the lucky bag. "Host, how do you plan to allocate this time?" "Look at the data first." "Good host, please wait." Not for a while. "Ding Dong, data display. Your [brain capacity] 51 [physical strength] 79 " Su Yan sounds. "Add eleven to your strength." "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." After a while, Xiaohua''s voice rang out again. "Host, your current value is [brain capacity] 51 [physical strength] 90"The voice just dropped. Su Yandao "let''s start the next task. "Ding Dong data loading." Su Yan was in a daze. Again, I lost consciousness. I don''t know why this time. Floret always feel the host is particularly anxious. I want to start the mission immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 When Su Yan wakes up. I found myself in an abandoned temple. It''s broken around. The statue of Buddha also fell off the paint and formed a spider web. The gate of the temple is half broken. The other half is still hanging. It''s rusty. It''s not far away from being broken. As soon as she raised her hand, she felt the straw under her hand. His lips were dry and his stomach was aching. No water intake for many days. Just ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan looked down at the dress she was wearing. Rose Embroidery is lifelike. The cuffs are very textured. Pink skirt spread out, is a good silk clothes. His hands are smooth and slender. At first sight, they are raised in the boudoir, and have never done rough work. The body is out of place with the temple. To understand the original body by comparison. What she cares more is that she is hungry. Eat first, at least. Holding on to the wall which is in danger and falling down. Stand up. In this temple, she is not the only one. There are two other groups. One of them is two strong men. The grilled chicken is roasting. The smell of barbecue in the temple. Su Yan has been looking at the roast chicken. Hold on to the wall and stand there. Let''s have a look. It was a thin and weak woman who was hungry. She looked at the roast chicken of two fierce men and their eyes were shining there. After waiting about a long time, the roast chicken is ready. Su Yan walked towards the two men step by step. Xiaohua was surprised "host, are you going to beg?" Su Yan shook his head "grab it." She has a lot of strength. They can''t beat her. Floret surprised reaction for a while. "Host, is that robbery?" Su Yan thought about it and said, "if they report to the government in the future, I can lose money." But that''s what happens when you''re full. You have to live before you can behave. Xiaohua murmured in a low voice "they will definitely not report to the official." He was beaten down by a thin woman and robbed of the roasted chicken. Who can say that? Just when Su Yan was about to get the chicken. Suddenly a man grabbed her arm from behind. The voice is clear and moist "girl." Su Yan didn''t look at anyone, just raised his hand and swept away his hand holding his arm. That''s when I stopped. Look up at him. The man was stunned by Su Yan''s action. Then he said with a smile, "girl, I think you should be hungry. Here are two steamed buns. Let''s share them." The man was in a blue robe with a cord around his waist. The clothes have been washed many times, and some of them are white. She is pretty and honest. He took out a soft white steamed bread from his burden and handed it to Su Yan. Su Yan looked at the steamed bread and didn''t answer it. Roast chicken is better than steamed bread. She prefers the roast chicken. Turn around and look at the roast chicken. Such a short time. The two men had already split the roast chicken into two parts, and each of them chewed it in their arms. Well, now there''s only one choice left. She reached for the steamed bread. "Thank you" with that, he went back to the straw mat he was just lying on. I ate it. I''ve been hungry for a long time, but I have no appetite. I just feel a pain in my stomach. She lowered her head and ate one bite at a time. The mouth is too dry, there is no water. It takes a long time to choke. So that Su Yan did not chew every mouthful for a while before swallowing. Xiaohua''s milk "Ding Dong, memory transmission." Su Yan closed his eyes. Original body, Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 When today''s holy kingdom is about to succeed the empress. Age: 17. because of sneaking out of the palace, he was knocked unconscious. Waiting for the original body to wake up again, it is already in the temple. There is already another "double" on the throne of the emperor. To succeed the queen. After this incident, I never eat and drink again. Then he passed out all day and night. Wake up again, it''s now. Xiaohua says, "I wish I could take back my own throne." After listening to Su Yan, his dark eyelashes moved. She asked suspiciously, "what happened to the original body in the end?" Later, she went back to the palace to regain her identity, but she was weak, and no one believed her. In the end, he was sentenced to impersonate the emperor of the royal family and was executed in a hurry. " As she spoke, Xiao Hua sighed, "this queen is really miserable." "Women are superior to men in this era?" "No. Just because she''s the last blood of the royal family. And because of the Regent situ sulibao. I''m on the throne. " Su Yan nodded "O" she answered. Then, he honestly picked up the steamed bread in his hand and continued to eat it. Eat first. Let''s talk about grabbing the throne. The man who just gave Su Yan steamed bread saw that Su Yan had finished all the steamed bread. With a smile like spring breeze on her face, "girl, do you want another one?" Su Yan shakes his head "no" his appetite is very small. One steamed bread is enough. Men probably think it''s not easy for Su Yan to be alone. After pondering for a moment, Tao "next, Zhao mu. I''m going to the capital for the exam. Can I help you Su Yan shakes his head "no need." Zhao Mu walks up to Su Yan and comforts her by saying, "girl, don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. I''m just worried that it''s really dangerous for her to be out alone. What''s the girl''s name? " Su Yan looked up, "Su ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she just said a word. Xiaohuadao "host, in the Heavenly Kingdom, Su is the emperor''s surname, but the common people do not have this surname. This is taboo. Su Yan is also known as the name of the empress. If you have the same name, you will be given death. " Su Yan said a word, the words behind swallow back. She just woke up a little hoarse. In addition, there is only one person surnamed Su in the world. Listening to a word she confided, Zhao Mu asked "song? Is it miss song Su Yan blinked. The bloodless face looked a little pitiful. Then he nodded "en" Zhao Mu asked again "what''s the name of Miss Song?" "Su" "it turned out to be Miss Song su. I''m sorry for the overstepping." Su Yan leaned against the wall. For a while. The steamed bread you ate worked. I recovered a little bit. She stood up against the wall and walked back and forth. Zhao Mu was surprised "the girl still needs more rest." Su Yan shook his head "there is still something to do." Zhao Mu saw that she was alone, and she was so thin that she was not at ease. Follow Su Yan out. But I didn''t come forward to disturb him. It''s about three meters away from Su Yan. Xiaohua whispered "host, the scholar has been following you. Does he have a crush on you? " Su Yan''s eyes are clear and slow "it''s someone else''s business." It''s nothing to do with her. Gossip girl, shut up. Walk, walk. The sound of fighting came from the front. "Protect the Lord and leave first!" She looked up, because it was a bend, separated by trees, and could not see what was going on on the other side. It''s just that you can smell salty blood from so far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Su Yan stops. If she goes to the Imperial City, she must go through this channel. She stood there honestly. I''m going to wait until the fight is over. But before she stood for a while, she heard the horse''s neighing in front of her. Then, a carriage was driving rapidly towards Su Yan. The driver of the carriage was a bodyguard. Has been seriously injured. Driving the carriage, running like hell. The horse''s ass was stuck with a broken sword, and the blood flowed down the wound. The horses ran about. Jinling on the carriage shakes. There was a rapid "ring" sound. The carriage was too fast. The strong wind lifted the curtain of the car. Show the people sitting inside. The patterns of Royal dresses and robes show dignity everywhere. The man sat firmly in the car. His eyelids drooped, as if he didn''t know anything about the fight outside. Holding a string of jade beads in his hand is particularly conspicuous. Thin cool lips light hook, with a lazy noble gas. At this time, the man in black behind him had come after him. An arrow went straight through the guard who was driving the carriage. The bodyguard fell to the ground. At this time, even the rope of the carriage and horse was shot off by several swords. The car tilted instantaneously and made a sharp pricking sound when rubbing with the ground. Until, Dong! The car hit a tree. It stopped completely. Coincidentally, it stopped three steps away from Su Yan. As soon as Su Yan looked at it, he heard the voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the system prompts that if you find the man, please attack the Regent master situ Xiu." The voice of floret falls. Su Yan wants to hide step to stop. I''m watching. Then he saw that a man in black had come to the car. The man''s eyes were cold. Just pause a little, then stab toward the carriage. Only, in the end, the blade just pierced the curtain. The black curtain fell. The blade was held in a slender hand. The next second, listen to a clear voice. Click. The blade was easily broken. Situ Xiu in the car raised his eyes. This is the picture that catches the eye. A woman, thin and weak, with a yellowish complexion. It looks like I haven''t eaten for days. But those eyes, clear and clean, blink like stars. At first glance, it seems that it is not worldly. It''s just the act, the movement. But it doesn''t match a pretty girl at all. The killer''s blade was folded in the woman''s hand. Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows. The killer was stunned. Hold the broken blade and continue to attack. Su Yan raises her foot. He kicked the killer out for more than ten meters. She looked down at her feet. Then look up. "The power seems to be much stronger" murmurs in a low voice. Xiaohua can''t help but say, "host, your physical strength is 90. You can kill a cow with one fist, and you can blow out the brains of the cow. " That''s because the killer has internal power. If it''s an ordinary person. I''m afraid I was kicked to death. In fact, she has received some strength, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful. Sure enough, increasing physical strength is effective. The killer was stun by her kick. She turned to look at the people in the carriage. "Are you all right?" Nice voice, just a little dumb. She asked seriously. Watch carefully. Situ Xiu was smiling, and there was no fear on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 On the contrary, it''s more fun "you saved my life." Su Yan nodded "yes." Fortunately, she has improved her physical strength a lot. if the floret knows, it''s sure to make complaints about it. Before the host''s physical strength, the killer is not an opponent at all. Situ Xiu looked at her a little silly. I don''t know. I''m interested. "What do you want me to give you?" Nice voice, falling slowly. Su Yan is serious "is anything OK?" Situ Xiu twisted the jade beads in his hand "as long as I can afford it." Su Yan''s voice was soft, and her eyes showed a little light "can you take me to the capital?" It''s still a long way from the capital. If it''s on foot, it''s going to take at least a day. Situ Xiu was lazy with a smile "what else "No more." Su Yan replied obediently. Xiaohua immediately gives her host advice. "Host, he can say anything himself. Would you like to sleep with him all night?" After hundreds of years of experience, the scale of floret has broken through more and more. I used to be a Tong Zi who would be embarrassed if he said he was close. Situ Xiu twisted round beads in his hands one by one, and his thin and cool lips were still smiling. "What do you mean, that''s all I''m worth?" Su Yan didn''t expect that he was struggling with this problem. She shook her head and said seriously "no, you are valuable, priceless baby." If she gets it, she won''t change any money. Maybe Su Yan''s eyes are too sincere. As long as this is said from Su Yan''s mouth, no one will doubt the truth of this sentence. Stuart looked at her lips with a stronger smile. "You would say that." The voice fell. Su Yan suddenly looked up at the sky. A man in black flew down from the tree. Straight to the center of the carriage cover. She reached out quickly, one hand on the carriage. He took situ Xiu''s hand with one hand and immediately pulled the man out of the car. Situ Xiu''s eyelids drooped and his eyes were indifferent. Suddenly he looked up at Su Yan. The meaning of the eyes is more and more unclear. She was just touching him. His inner strength had already instantly attacked Su Yan. It just doesn''t seem to work for her. And she has a lot of strength. He even felt a sense of confinement. The thin man, like an iron wall, was protected steadily. Su Yan looked up at him "are you ok?" Situ Xiu looked at his wrist. It''s already blue and purple. It is estimated that the waist held by the slender hand will be blue and blue. Situ Xiu''s eyes were dark. He glanced at the man in black who suddenly fell from the sky. The voice is slow and long "don''t you start yet?" The voice fell. Su Yan thought she was going to do it. She nodded, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at the man in black. Bang! The stone that was supposed to face the chest of the man in black collided with a snowflake like concealed weapon. The hidden weapon was nailed to the tree. And the stone that Su Yan emitted, is to leap up, directly hit the person in black''s forehead. The blood splashed down. For a moment, I was caught off guard and my internal power was unstable. Fell from a height. The next second, the man in black was surrounded by five dark guards in blue. Dark Wei is also wronged. If the master doesn''t talk about starting, they will be punished if they attack rashly. Moreover, such a killer in black can''t hurt the master. Situ Xiu''s attention turns to Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Found that Su Yan is looking at the killer in black, looking at the investment. He has profound meaning "the girl saved my life again." Su Yan nodded "en en." So, is he going to send her to the capital by the way? Situ Xiu spoke slowly "I really admire the girl''s skill." Su Yan thinks about his just shot. "Not bad." She didn''t do much. It''s a stone. Situ Xiu looked at Su Yan''s face. It was the first time he had seen such a girl. So... Interesting. There was a flash of light in his eyes. His eyelids drooped and covered his mood. He said slowly, "the girl just said that she was going to the capital?" "Yes." "I can do such a small thing. It''s just... Are you sure it''s just a little reward? " He raised his head, lips with a smile, very approachable. In fact, Su Yan thinks so. When she went to the capital, she went directly to the palace. Kill that fake. She can continue to be her queen. However, she looked as if she wanted to give her something. She honestly asked "what will the Lord reward?" Situ Xiu laughs a little "I think you are very smart." He gave a pause. Then he said, "I have one less bodyguard around me. Would you like to be a girl?" Su Yan did not expect the painting style to change. So much so that it''s standing there. Didn''t you just talk about rewards? How did she become a bodyguard? She wondered "can women also be bodyguards?" "Naturally." Su Yan wants to refuse "I don''t want to..." just half way through. He was stopped by situ Xiu. With a smile in his mouth, his voice slowly "it''s hard for me to give you a reward. Do you think it''s better for me to give you a death?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" her eyes widened slightly. Look at him. Is that a threat? If she''s not a bodyguard, she''s going to die? I''ve been struggling with these two options for a long time. In the end, Su Yan bit his lip and said, "I''ll do it." As soon as his voice fell, situ Xiu laughed. He''s really laughing. Take that jade Buddha bead string, beat Su Yan''s hand. "I don''t know the name of this new guard?" "Su Song su." "That song bodyguard, your hand, embracing Wang''s waist, is painful, but it''s time to let go?" Su Yan listened and found that she had been holding him tightly. As soon as he reminded her, she withdrew her hand. Su Yan is standing there. "I don''t know what I''m going to do." Situ Xiu looked very serious. It''s totally gone. It seems that I was bullied when I agreed. He stood there, twirling the Buddha''s beads, "you can do whatever you say? Do you understand? " Su Yan nodded "yes" then, Su Yan followed situ Xiu honestly. She follows him wherever he goes. Su Yan is nothing. That group of dark guards behind them were all shocked. Soon, another luxurious carriage came. Three horses drive, the curtain is embroidered with dark lines, and the prominent word situ. High profile and luxury are everywhere. Su Yan returned to the capital in such a carriage. Xiaohua looks at the coolie host who drives the carriage. "Host, you have to go back to unify the country." Su Yan answered Xiaohua''s words while driving "don''t worry." Little flower hummed. I was in a hurry before Ming Ming. I don''t worry when I see the man. What''s that called again? What''s the color? Well, I forgot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Su Yan drove the carriage for three hours. Finally in the evening before dark, arrived in the capital. At the gate of the palace. The grand house. It has the word "Wang Fu" written on it. As soon as he arrived, Su Yan jumped out of the carriage. The next second, she held the carriage. Dizzy. I''m hungry. Of course, when she fainted, she heard a click. When she recovered, she didn''t feel dizzy. As soon as he looked down, he saw that the carriage had just been in the place where she was still driving the horses, which was broken and had a big hole in it. She took it back. Before he could respond, he heard the voice from his head, "don''t you like to be my bodyguard? Have you been wronged? " Su Yan shook his head "No." As she spoke, she looked up. He saw situ Xiu''s face. The slender hand lifted the curtain of the door, and the smile on his face remained the same "since there is no hole in the carriage, what does it mean?" Su Yan is standing there. I didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time. Found that situ Xiu was still waiting for her to speak. This time, she was hoarse and said, "hungry and dizzy." At this time, Su Yan had changed into a black bodyguard. Her hair was all tied up. But you can still know by your figure, your speech and every move. This is a bodyguard. Opposite Su Yan, a bodyguard in black was standing there. In his hand was a red sandalwood carved stool. Lay by the carriage. The man''s voice was cold "Lord." There was a cry. Situ Xiu''s attention shifted from Su Yan to other places. A light smile. He got out of the carriage. Go around the horses to Su Yan. He hooked his lips and made a voice "Red Star" just to see the black bodyguard clasping his hands "Lord." "I''m going to have dinner with song bodyguard now." Red star has heard about the chambermaid. He is the Lord''s savior. Although, after listening to red star, I feel that Wang Ye does not need to be saved. Su Yan has a meal. He obediently followed situ Xiu to the palace. She didn''t even have the heart to see the luxurious furnishings of the palace. He followed situ Xiu all the way into the hall. When I went in, I saw a long table there. Exquisite meals are served one after another. Su Yan shut up. She was trying to swallow. But now my mouth is dry. I don''t even have a mouthful of water. Hungry and thirsty. Situ Xiu sat on the throne. Fingers tapping the table, deliberately silent looking at Su Yan. After a long time, he said, "what else is song Shiwei doing? Sit down. " Su Yan nodded. Pull up the chair in front of you and sit down. Situ Xiu''s voice sounded slowly again "Song bodyguards are noble and upright. They don''t want to reward, they are only willing to protect the king. I''m grateful. This meal can be regarded as a thank you to song''s bodyguard for saving his life. " Su Yan nodded "en" situ Xiu slowly "Song bodyguard is welcome, please." She nodded her head several times. Then he picked up the tea on the table and drank it. First, I had three cups of tea. It''s just the beginning. An appetizing fragrance. There is no longer the slowness of eating steamed bread at noon today. She buried herself in eating. He didn''t even look at situ Xiu. This is probably the worst. Situ Xiu leaned on the back of his chair, his wide cuffs hanging down. The robes embroidered with dark lines look delicate and expensive. He didn''t move his chopsticks. Just looking at her. With a smile in his eyes, he slowly lowered his eyelids. I don''t know what he''s thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 After a stick of incense. Su Yan''s speed of eating slowed down. Situ Xiu was smiling, "how was the song bodyguard eating?" Su Yan didn''t respond and was still eating. Xiaohua tips "host, you are song Shiwei." The voice falls, Su smoke immediately raised a head. Blink, blink "it''s delicious." Well, she needs to adapt to her name song su. Situ Xiu looked at her with dark eyes, and his voice was gentle "what''s the matter with song Shiwei? What''s wrong with eating? " Su Yan swallowed the steamed bread in his mouth and nodded "I''m so hungry. I haven''t eaten for many days. " Situ Xiu had a sudden appearance. "The benefactor should eat more so as not to be hungry in the future." When Su Yan heard it, he stopped. Looking up, eating in his mouth, his voice was vague "as a bodyguard, will you be hungry in the future?" This reminds Su Yan of the scene when she was starving as a servant girl. "What do the song bodyguards think?" He did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically. Su Yan swallowed the food in her mouth. Low channel "possible." Situ Xiu was still smiling, "Song Shiwei thought that I would be short of your bowl of rice?" "No" "Oh? It seems that bodyguard song likes to go hungry. " Su Yan shook his head forcefully "don''t like it." Situ Xiu looked at her alert. A smile flashed in my eyes. I picked up the jade chopsticks and tasted the fish. The voice is slow "look, song bodyguard likes to eat fish very much." This table is full of dishes, just like this fish. Su Yan nodded "delicious." Delicious is on the one hand, and on the other hand is close. She was so hungry. So that you can eat any dish close to you. Not picky. Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows. "The benefactor likes to eat. Naturally, we should let the kitchen do more for the benefactor in the future." Su Yan didn''t care much. Nodding "good" eat everything. It''s good to have enough. Since the end of the meal. Su Yan became the bodyguard of situ Xiu. Time turns, half a month later. Su Yan looks at the roast fish in front of him. There was a tumbling in my stomach. They don''t take chopsticks, they just lower their heads and nibble at white steamed bread. Half a month. Three meals a day, fish meal. At this time, Su Yan understood what he meant by asking her to eat more fish. Now let Su Yan look at the fish and feel sick. She ate half of her meal. Red star came up to her and said, "the Lord is looking for you." A cold voice. Su Yan nodded. Put your lunch box on the steps. She''s a bodyguard. It takes twelve hours a day to be there. But because of the red star, they take turns. Basically, Su Yan is worth the day. Red Star watch at night. Of course, there are other bodyguards. No matter when and where, there must be no less than four bodyguards around him. Su Yan buttoned up the food box. Stand up and drive to the hall from the end of the corridor. As soon as I entered the hall. The incense burner with lingering sound is filled with a faint fragrance of tea. Situ Xiu sat at the top of his chair. I have a memorial in my hand. For some reason, situ Xiu seemed to like to read in the hall during the day. As soon as Su Yan went in, he heard him say "Mo Mo." Su Yan came forward with a voice "yes" in response. Su Yan pinches the ink bar in his hand and grinds it carefully. After half a ring. Situ Xiu raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "is the song bodyguard full?" Su Yan nodded "en" "are you used to the food?" Su Yan thought of the fish. My heart was rolling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 He was so unstable that he gave a click. The fragile ink was crushed by her. Su Yan immediately let go. Bow your head and clasp your fist "Lord, please forgive me. My subordinates didn''t mean it." Situ Xiu slapped the fold on the table. Pick up next to the use of emerald beads in the hands of play. Carelessly "is the meal not palatable, or do you feel the ink bar of Wang Su Yan honestly said "after eating fish for half a month, I don''t want to eat any more." With that, she waited for situ Xiu''s reaction. As a result, I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait until he said yes or no. It''s just a sentence "pinch the walnut." Su Yan''s eyes look at the two pots of walnuts lying aside. "Yes, Lord." With that, Su Yan went to his post. For half a month, Su Yan accompanied her day and night and did nothing else. It''s all walnuts. Two pots a day. Don''t crush. Keep your strength. We have to keep the walnuts intact one by one. Su Yan was standing there, pinching the walnut and creaking. Situ Xiu held his forehead with one hand, and the other hand picked up the memorial again, looking at it one by one. After a while, situ Xiu didn''t lift his eyelids and said slowly, "don''t make a sound." Su Yan stopped pinching the walnut. Look up at him. After a while, situ Xiu raised his head, "why not? I don''t think the job I''ve got for you is too much for you? " Su Yan blinked "didn''t the LORD say that he wouldn''t make a sound?" "It doesn''t conflict with you pinching walnuts." Su Yan is silent. Look down at the walnut, and then look at a certain Lord who made this unreasonable request. Put your hands in a little bit. There was a click. The sound of walnut skin breaking again. Situ Xiu raised his head. The dark eyes looked at her. "What? What do you think of me? " Su Yan reaches out his hand and copies his clothes. Wrap the walnuts in it. Hold it with both hands and pinch it gently. Well, I didn''t make a sound this time. With this technique, Su Yan pinches the walnuts one by one. Hold the walnut. Su Yan looked at a pot of walnut finished. Treated the walnut skin with walnut kernel. Out of the hall. Waiting for her to come back, she is planning to continue her work. Situ Xiu raised his head "come here." As soon as he makes a sound, Su Yan doesn''t control his strength well. With a click, the walnut was crushed. She put the walnut on the table. I wiped my hands. Go over. Situ Xiu looked at her and could not see his emotion. He said, "come closer." Sue walked up to him two steps. "Closer." Su Yan took another two steps. This time, Su Yan''s leg and situ Xiu''s knee touched together. She thought that the distance would be too close, and she wanted to take a step back. As a result, as soon as they retreated, they were held. He grasped Su Yan''s wrist and suddenly said, "what did you eat?" Su Yan blinked "en?" He asked again "just went out, what did you eat?" There was a faint smell of milk on her. I''ve smelled it since I came in. Su Yan swallowed, "sugar" his voice slowly "steal?" Su Yan opens his mouth "I don''t know I can''t eat it." He raised his hand and stretched out his bony fingers. "Where is the rest?" Su Yan lowered her head and opened her purse. Then he took out five or six pieces and put them in his hands. Pieces of strawberry milk candy, wrapped in tarp. Even so, but still can clearly smell the smell of strawberry milk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 He said, "what else?" Su Yan grabs three more pieces for him. The next moment. He stretched out his hand and directly pulled Su Yan''s purse around his waist. Look at that purse. There''s no sugar in the bag. He shook the purse in his hand. With a smile, "you put sugar in the silver bag?" Su Yan''s voice is soft "he hasn''t paid yet." Situ Xiu looked at her. Su Yan is pulling the bag of the purse, and his little finger is hooked. A pair of tangled seems not to want to give him the appearance. "What? I don''t want your purse? " Su Yan''s eyes opened slightly. Is this a robbery? But now he''s in charge. Su Yan whispered "this is the only purse." She has no new money. This dress has no pocket. How can I eat sugar? His eyelids drooped. Look at her hands. Her skin is very white. It doesn''t look like a girl who has suffered. Look carefully, there seems to be some small wounds on that finger. He looked a few times. I glanced at the pile of walnuts. This thin skinned, tender meat, pinch two walnuts to scratch the hand? He gave a slight frown. Eyelids droop. But soon, the expression on his face recovered. Once again restored the usual smile casual appearance. He took the purse in one hand and pulled it apart. Then he threw the lotus bead into his hand. Let go of your hand. Let the purse hang on Su Yan''s finger. Su Yan was stunned. Is that for her? His eyelids raised "isn''t he short of silver?" Su Yan nodded honestly "en" "this string of beads is very valuable." Su Yan opened his purse and looked at it carefully. "Can I sell it for money?" Situ Xiu is lazy and loose "if you lose the Buddhist beads, you have to lose your head." Su Yan lowered his head, tightened his purse and tied it to the belt around his waist. It''s valuable, but it can''t be sold. Not only that, you have to lose your head. Why does she think it''s not a good thing? Although it was so, the Lord told me. She has to be good as a bodyguard. So he nodded "my subordinates will protect it." Look at her wit. Situ Xiu then looked away. Half a ring. He looked up "what are you doing here?" "What should my subordinates do?" "Is the walnut finished?" "No "Not yet?" "Yes." Su Yan goes to the table. Just about to do it. Someone has a slow voice "don''t make a sound." Su Yan copied the clothes again and continued to pinch the walnuts. Of course. You have to be careful of the jade beads in your purse. It''s very fragile. It''ll break when it falls. It is said that situ Xiu was in a high position to assist the new emperor in maintaining the foundation of the Heavenly Kingdom. But Su Yan has never seen him go to court since he became her bodyguard. After a long time, is the court still in chaos? Occasionally, officials will come to see him. Or some civil servants did not agree with him. I came to see him sneer to his face. It''s not easy. Here''s another one today. Today''s three dynasties old man is upright and conscientious, an old man over 70 years old. Wearing an official robe, standing in the sun at noon, in front of the hall door, there was a burst of abuse. The Regent''s name will be destroyed one day and one night Su Yan holds his lunch box. Sit on the steps. The elder of the three dynasties is not far away from her. She is eating a big meal. Silence. It''s like hearing nothing. Today is not a fish at last. She wants to eat more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 The two bodyguards on duty stood at the entrance of the hall, their faces expressionless. A face of indifference. Of course, the eye bead son still can''t help but to the body of that three dynasties elder. My master is really powerful. Can let this always does not come out of the mountain, thinks has the tutelage the three dynasties old man to be like is a vegetable market shrew to burst out to scold. Look at the sweat. The stars are flying all over the sky. Seventy years old. It''s been a long time here. If you scold me for a while, I don''t think you need to cut it. I can faint. After scolding for a while, the Prime Minister of Yuan Dynasty seems to be a little tired. Hold the stone table nearby for a rest. Su Yan lowers his head to eat in silence, but he is finally full. Stand up. Wipe your mouth and go to the hall. She just walked in front of prime minister Zhao. Prime Minister Zhao suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Su Yan. "Tell situ Xiu to come out to see me!" Prime Minister Zhao''s green veins are almost stamped. After shouting here for a long time, I didn''t see situ Xiu. Su Yan is so dragged by him, the condition reflex shakes hands. It doesn''t matter. Prime Minister Zhao is so weak that he stepped back two steps with a click. The old man knocked on the stone table. The next second, the whole person fell to the ground. Su Yan was stunned. She''s not to blame, is she? She crouched down and stepped forward to help. "Prime minister Zhao, are you ok?" Prime Minister Zhao trembled and pointed to Su Yan''s nose. He didn''t know whether he was angry or hurt. "you, you, you dare to beat the imperial court officials?"?? There is really no good thing in situ''s family! " Su Yan said seriously "you just touched the subordinate first. It''s because you''re not in good health that you''ve collapsed. " Prime Minister Zhao probably did not expect that such a small bodyguard would dare to refute him. "Wanton!" Su Yan had been holding people up. Look at this old man, it is clear that he wants to mislead her. She released her hand and stood by. Bang. The man who had just sat up lay on the ground again. The waist was injured again. This time, Prime Minister Zhao is completely unable to get up. The prime minister was so angry that he even pointed to Su Yan, but he never put it down. My fingers have been shaking "you, you, you, somebody!! Take down the following offense for me! " Originally, Prime Minister Zhao also knew that she did not mean it. But in his anger, he planned to reprimand her. I''m not going to deal with her. But this little bodyguard dared to talk back and threw him here again. Stand aside and don''t ask. It''s just, it''s just wild! There was a squeak at the door of the hall. The door opened. Situ was wearing a jade robe and a jade crown. At a glance, he felt honored. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "what does Prime Minister Zhao mean? Are you really going to stay here? " Prime Minister Zhao yelled angrily "situ Xiu! How dare your people be so rude to me? " Situ Xiu looks at Su Yan. Su Yan trotted all the way to situ Xiu, his voice was soft "he wanted to stop his subordinates, but they accidentally put him on the ground. His subordinates wanted to help him up, but he didn''t want to. Then he said that his subordinates were disrespectful After listening, situ Xiu looked at her innocent appearance. A smile flashed in his eyes. "Come on" "Wang Ye" "what are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you carry Prime Minister Zhao back to his office? If you swallow your breath here, I can''t tell you why. " Prime Minister Zhao''s nose was almost crooked when he heard that he was so partial. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 The outstretched fingers trembled. But I can''t say a word. After listening to Su Yan, he went to help. As a result, he was dragged into the hall by the arm. With a bang, the door closed. Only Su Yan and situ Xiu were left in the room. Situ Xiu looked up and down. Voice out "where''s the Buddha pearl that I gave you?" "In the house, I didn''t bring it." "What? You don''t like that thing? " "It''s too crispy. I''m afraid I''ll break it." She explained it carefully. After hearing this, situ Xiu reached for Su Yan''s neck. "In the future, if you don''t take it with you, you can''t take it with you." Su Yan is stuffy. This person is always talking about her head. It''s a threat. But what else can we do? She lowered her head and whispered "yes" situ Xiu approached step by step, "don''t you want to be so quiet?" Su Yan didn''t speak, but looked up to see whether he really asked or pretended to ask. Situ Xiu''s smile is harmless, "just say it, I will listen to your opinion." Then, Su Yan was very obedient and said "it''s a little heavy, and it''s heavy when it''s carried in the purse, which is a bit in the way." The second after that, situ Xiu pinched her chin. He seems to smile but not smile "it''s the first time I''ve seen such sincerity." Then Su Yan didn''t understand. As soon as he lowered his eyelids, his smile disappeared, "twelve hours a day, you take it every day. If I see you don''t take it for a while, I will count it against the protector." Finish saying, he sees Su Yan or that facial expression. He leaned over to her and whispered in her ear, "do you know the charge against the guardian?" Su Yan shakes his head "I don''t know" "house sweeping, door killing and beheading." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" is this person thinking about how to chop her head? He could not help laughing when he saw her wilt for a moment. The corners of his lips were raised and he whispered "that''s not happy? I''m not happy after hearing it together. " "What?" "How do you calculate that you beat the official of the imperial court?" As soon as he said that, Su Yan''s eyes widened and denied that "I didn''t have it." "Why "I really didn''t" "then why did Prime Minister Zhao lie on the ground?" "He fell on his own." "For no reason, how could it be?" "Accidentally fall." "What a careless way?" "He grabbed me. I pulled my hand. He was so strong that he fell to the ground." "Isn''t that a beating?" Su Yan "... You are slandering." Situ Xiu held the door with one hand and looked down at her "what I said is reason." Then, Su Yan became even more withered. She''d better go back to the emperor. When she becomes emperor, she is the boss. Situ Xiu looked at her wilting. Reach out, hook up a wisp of her hair, play in the hands, wrapped in the fingers. "Song bodyguards don''t have to be depressed either." Su Yan looks up. After all, there are ways to save it "What way?" Situ Xiu was very close to her. In a low voice "if you make me happy, I won''t investigate." Su Yan doubts "then how can you be happy?" "It''s your business." He said slowly. His voice has just dropped. Just waiting to stop and get up, let the little bodyguard continue to pinch the walnut. As a result, I watched the little bodyguard raise his hand and slowly embrace him. He was stiff. After holding for a long time, Su Yan raised his head and asked seriously "are you so happy?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 As soon as Su Yan''s voice fell, he was stabbed at his head with his fingers and pressed to separate some distance. Situ Xiu''s voice was inexplicable "you took advantage of me, and you asked me if I was happy? Is the song bodyguard stupid? " Su Yan blinked. "I, i... I" situ Xiu''s voice was gentle "what are you doing? You are very bold in your intention to do something wrong with me. " Su Yan shook his head and was very serious "I didn''t have it." Situ Xiu looked at the way she tried to explain. The people were swept up and down. Thin and cool lips hook up "do you want to say that you have never had a bad idea about me?" When Su Yan heard this, he was silent. Never? There have been or have been. But just now she didn''t want to go wrong. She said, "when my subordinates just held you, they didn''t have any bad ideas." Situ Xiu had a clear look He responded slowly. Stretched out his hand, pinched Su Yan''s chin, and pressed the man on the door again "Song Shiwei''s eyes are so high, don''t you think I''m worthy of you?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" does he just want to find fault? It''s not right. She looked up at him. "I dare not." A smile permeated his face. He lowered his head and whispered in Su Yan''s ear, "so, do you still want to do something wrong with me?" Su Yan lowered his head and nodded in silence. That''s the default. It''s all wrong. It''s better to admit it. Anyway, she came to be a bodyguard for him. Situ Xiu reached out and played with her wisp of hair. "Song bodyguard is so honest, but it''s hard for me to say anything more." Su Yan thought it was over. How do you know that his painting style changed "today''s walnut can be peeled?" Su Yan shook his head "not yet." As she spoke, she took a big look at the table. With a lazy look, situ Xiumei lowered his head to Su Yan''s ear and said, "what''s in Song bodyguard''s head when he thinks about lewdness and filth every day?" Su Yan is about to become a flower picker. She is also a female flower gatherer who is trying to make trouble. For this title, she doesn''t want to "none of her subordinates." "Why A voice rolled down his throat. The dark eyes looked at her. Su Yan had a meal and finally lowered his head "my subordinates really miss the Lord." In the end, they did. The voice fell. It''s a long silence. And the breath around her. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, Congratulations, a star lights up." Su Yan listened and blinked. Then she was held in her arms. Not in my arms. It is clear that he is directly on her. With a smile, his voice slowly became more and more provocative "does song Shiwei think that if you say that, I won''t let you peel walnuts?" Su Yan is silent. He once again said "in order not to make you think twice, I think we should double the amount of walnuts in the future. If you can''t finish peeling, don''t sleep. " Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" had known for a long time. Even so, she was afraid that he would fall. Reach for him. He pressed Su Yan to Muran "I''m sleepy, send me to bed." "Yes, Lord." With that, she waited for him to get up. But found that he is still so close to her, do not intend to get up. So, how should she send it? In the end, Su Yan chose the latter between the princess''s embrace and the princess''s support. After all, there are a lot of people out there. He sent situ Xiu to bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 The next afternoon, Su Yan was peeling walnuts in his bedroom. He didn''t let her go, he wanted her to peel. And he can''t make a sound to affect his sleep. So that the process of walnut peeling is slow. Wait until he wakes up, walnut just peeled a small basin. However, it is worth mentioning that her walnut peeling technique is getting better and better. Waiting for him to finish his afternoon nap, he went to the arbor in the back garden to bask in the sun. Su Yan holds his own walnut basin and continues to peel walnuts. Finally, an hour later, the whole basin of walnut peeled. There is also a basin, she temporarily put in the bedroom. I plan to go back and get it. The palace is heavily guarded and has a serious atmosphere. Few people can be heard talking and laughing loudly. When Su Yan came back with the pot of walnuts in her arms, she heard the voice from the woman "slow down, miss." "Oh, it''s rare to see Wang Ye. Do you think Wang Ye will like my dress?" "Miss, you look so good. I''m sure you''ll like it." Su Yan holds the walnut and walks along the stone road to the back garden. There was no change in his face. Just listening to the voice behind me getting closer and closer. Until there was a bang, a man behind hit Su Yan. Su Yan didn''t matter. He didn''t hurt or itch. He didn''t even change his pace. It was the man who hit her, the bump, and the stagger. The footstep is unsteady, is stepping on own rose pink skirt, rips. Su Yan heard the exclamation from behind "ah!" She stopped and looked back. I saw a woman with sweet looks, big watery eyes, a gold hairpin on her head, and a brocade pink skirt woven by xiuniang. She fell to the ground. The skirt was also torn, tearing the hem. The servant girl in front of the woman suddenly became nervous "are you OK, miss?" The woman''s eyes suddenly turned red "my skirt." The servant girl, Xiao Tao, was so angry that she stood up and pointed to Su Yan and said angrily, "how do you walk?" Su Yan is serious "I walk normally." Servant girl "you!! You bumped into our lady and broke her skirt! Do you know how much this skirt costs?! I can''t afford to sell you! " Su Yan listened and said in silence for a moment, "it''s her who broke it, not me." The girl with red eyes stood up. His face was angry because he was angry "how dare you contradict me?" Just after the voice falls, Ning Zhi looks at Su Yan''s face to be stunned. This face looks familiar. Seven points are similar to today''s empress. This kind of cognition makes Ning Zhi stunned. But soon, Ning Zhi recovered. Will the empress be here? No way. It''s just that they happen to look alike. Su Yan holds the walnut and is serious "I didn''t contradict." She told the truth. Ning Zhi is stamped by the invisible bodyguard. But it''s not on its own turf. Wang Ye''s bodyguard, she did not dare to teach herself. Ning Zhi is supported by the servant girl and goes along the stone road with annoyance. Before leaving, the servant girl sneered, "you''re lucky, our lady doesn''t care." Soon, a master and a servant disappeared around the corner. Su Yan holding walnut, also continue to walk to the pavilion. When she came to the pavilion, she heard the voice of the two people "Lord." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 "En" it came from someone who was lying on the princess''s chair with his eyes closed. Ning Zhi was happy and went up the steps with her skirt. As soon as he went up, situ Xiu''s eyes opened. Eyelids drooping, sitting up, still lazy. "What''s the matter?" Ning Zhi handed over a book. His voice lowered "my Lord, it seems that the empress is different from the past." Situ Xiu didn''t speak, that is to say, let her continue. This makes Ning Zhi''s eyes a little happy. He took a step towards situ Xiu and said, "since the empress went to court, she has been in the palace and has never summoned anyone. The empress seems to be ill. " Situ Xiu''s eyelids moved. Seems to have heard something else. Open your eyes, side your head. He watched song bodyguard walking here with walnut in his arms. Situ Xiu said slowly, "how dare you talk about Royal affairs? Who gave you the courage? " Ning Zhi was so scared that he knelt on the ground. "Lord, calm down. I''m ignorant. I''ll never dare again!" With Ning Zhi''s servant girl also followed to kneel on the ground a strength of kowtow. When Su Yan came to the pavilion with walnut in his arms, he saw such a scene. Instead of going to the pavilion, she stood outside, clutching a walnut in one hand and creaking in the other. She watched from a distance, just watching the woman kneeling in front of the bed. Situ Xiu looked at the woman and didn''t know what they were talking about. It seems that it is a little intimate. "I can''t help but ask you about the flowers." Su Yan looked down at the broken walnut. It was thrown away. Take two more and take a deep breath. Finally, it''s time to control the power. Xiaohua''s milk "when does the host plan to enter the palace?" "Tomorrow." Listening to Su Yan''s words, Xiaohua was surprised "eh?" It thought the host would say wait. Who knows, it was decided all of a sudden. Still in such a hurry. It also asked "host, do you have a plan?" "Yes" Xiaohua was relieved to hear that Su Yan had a plan. Su Yan looked up and blinked. Look at those two people still holding that position. With a click, the walnut broke again. She bowed her head and fiddled with the broken walnuts in her hand. When she became the empress, she would take this hair called Ningzhi far away. After waiting for a while, situ Xiu found that his little bodyguard was standing under the pavilion, and he didn''t know what he was doing. His voice was cool "what are you doing there? Why don''t you come? " As soon as Su Yan looked up, he and his dark eyes looked at each other. She went up to the arbor with the walnut in her arms. when Su knelt down, she saw you As soon as the words came out, the servant girl knew that she had made a slip of words and quickly stopped her voice. Su Yan does not speak, her attention has been on Ning Zhi. Then he looked at Ning Zhi with tears in his eyes. It seemed that he was not falling, and the tears whirled in his eyes. The woman''s eyes are bright, her skin is delicate and white, and her rose colored clothes are spread on the ground like flowers. Kneeling on the ground, weak and unbearable, that slender waist seems to be waiting to be grasped. The desire to protect people immediately rises. Su Yan, look at her. I''ll take my hand in silence. Women are so weak that they are pitiable. She can hold her down here with one finger. Take a look at situ Xiu, who was lying on the lady''s chair. Does he like this? Thinking of this, he put the walnut basin on the stone table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Maybe she didn''t even notice it. It was emotional. So much so that I put it on the stone table with a loud thump. Situ Xiu looked at Su Yan, thin and cool lips smile "how? Did the king''s Walnut offend the song bodyguard? " Su Yan lowered his head, "No." "How could the song bodyguard be so angry?" Su Yan lowered his head and kept silent. She wants to go back to be the empress today. Situ Xiu looked at her a little abnormal, so that he looked at her one more time. There was something to tease her later, so I didn''t say it again. It was just the servant girl''s words. It attracted the attention of situ Xiu. He asked the servant girl, "do you know bodyguard song?" The servant girl saw that the Lord asked her to speak. Of course, I want to help my master. "Wang Ye, when the young lady came, she was pushed on the ground by the song bodyguard, and the back of the young lady''s hand was black and blue." Su Yan looks up and looks at the girl. The girl stares at Su Yan. "how dare you, a little bodyguard, treat my young lady like this? Will the Lord forgive you?" The servant girl said, Ning Zhi stretched out his hand to pull the servant girl''s hand "Xiao Tao, don''t say it, I don''t care. I fell on my own Eyes with tears, reluctantly show a smile. That appearance will only make people think that Miss Ning Zhi is kind-hearted and generous, and does not care about her subordinates. It''s about Su Yan pushing people. Ning Zhi raised his hand to wipe his tears, and the wide cuffs rubbed the edge of the imperial concubine chair back and forth. Too close, the smell of rouge floated to situ Xiu. He gave a slight frown. But it will stretch out soon. Slowly make a sound "get up." Ning Zhi wiped his tears and stood up. She was supported by a servant girl and was very weak. Su Yan pursed her mouth. She bowed her head and said nothing. She didn''t want to talk to him. Situ Xiu turned his head and went to see Su Yan. He couldn''t help but hook his lips with "isn''t song bodyguard going to explain?" Su Yan did not speak, still silent. Situ Xiu pondered for a moment "if you don''t speak, you will default. As a result, the following crimes are committed. " Su Yan still doesn''t speak. It''s like punishing what you want. He pauses "and he has to pinch 200 Jin of walnuts." Su Yan raised his head. Then, with that hook lips smile appearance to go up. She pursed her mouth. Walking to Ningzhi, he raised his hand to push Ningzhi. Su Yan''s hand was white and soft at first glance, but it was just like a huge stone hitting him. The master and servant retreated together and fell down the steps of the pavilion. "Ah!" Screamed and fell to the ground. Su Yan said seriously "if I push you, I''m sure it''s not as simple as black green on the back of my hand." And dislocation fracture. Situ Xiu was stunned and then laughed. He didn''t know why. Every move of the bodyguard he recruited was like this. It''s just that she''s in line with her heart everywhere. Even though she was a little angry and stuffy just now, he was pleased with her. Situ Xiu raised his hand, took Su Yan''s wrist and dragged him to his own. "Bodyguard song seems to be in a bad mood." He was singing with a smile. Look, I''m in a good mood. Su Yan looks at him, and then at Ning Zhi and her servant girl on the ground who are being helped away by two other bodyguards. Her voice is soft "my subordinates want to go back." Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows. So angry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Look at her head down, pursed lips, a pair of don''t want to say anything. Situ Xiu''s smile faded. "Good." He answered and let go. Su Yan said, "my subordinates are leaving." With that, Su Yan turned and left. Xiaohua doubts "host? What''s the matter with you? Are you going to leave here early? " "No" "then why?" "I''m afraid I''ll pinch him when I''m angry. I''d better stay away." As soon as Su Yan finished speaking, Xiao Hua was silent for nearly a minute. And then the milk "is the host angry?" Before Su Yan answered, Xiaohua said to herself, "is the host jealous? Yes, it must be. The host must be jealous, right? " Su Yan, who was going back, stopped on the path. At a loss "jealous?" Xiaohua is very sure "yes, the host must be jealous. Is the host afraid that master situ Xiu would like that Ningzhi?" Su Yan doesn''t want to admit it. But in the end, she bowed her head and nodded her head wiltingly "en" her function seemed to be to pinch the walnut. What if he falls in love with someone else before the three stars light up? He doesn''t remember her. It''s different from the way you look when you''re drooping. Xiaohua is very happy. Before countless planes, Xiaohua was not sure whether the host would be jealous or not. The host itself is insensitive to emotion. In addition to the exclusive desire of Junyu for the host, his eyes have never been able to accommodate anything other than the host. You are the only one who is jealous. It''s rare to see your host get angry for Yingyan around you. After all, you can''t be clean. Even if there are a few admirers who are not afraid of death occasionally. Floret also can''t judge whether its host is jealous or not. Because every time such a person appears, the host will not speak and be much quieter. It''s not right. It can only be called jealousy. But this time it''s different. The host admits to being angry. That must be jealous. Su Yan went back to the house. Sitting by the bed thinking for a long time. Floret again a voice, she does not speak. Just sit there all the time. It''s getting dark outside. Outside came a male voice "Xiao Su, it''s dinner." The guard outside looked at the door and pushed it in. Dala''s "Xiao Su, what are you thinking? It''s time for dinner, but a little later, there won''t be any more. " Although Su Yan is a woman in the palace, she doesn''t drag her feet, and she can draw with red star, the first bodyguard beside the Lord. That soon got the recognition of these bodyguards. After all, they are all filial to the same master. At present, Wang Lin is still familiar with Su Yan. Su Yan doesn''t talk much, but this one is a nag. Balabala, even if Su Yan doesn''t speak, he can sit here and talk to her all afternoon. Su Yan nodded "OK, I''ll go in a moment." Wang Lin nodded and went out. Just when I went out, I saw a purse on the cabinet beside me. Wang Lin was surprised, "eh? Little sue, I didn''t expect you could do such meticulous handwork? " He didn''t want to take it. He just took it to have a look. Just curious. But when I picked it up, it was still heavy. Open it, a bag full of candy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 He reached for one to eat. It''s delicious. As he chewed the candy, he tightened his purse and threw it at the sky, catching up with "Xiao Su, this candy is good. Give it to me." Su Yan nodded "en" she didn''t pay attention to the sugar or even look at the purse. Just sitting by the bed, still in a trance, did not completely return to God. Wang Lin raised his purse "thank you. Go to dinner quickly, and remember to change shifts with me then. " With that, Wang Lin left with his purse. After a stick of incense. Su Yan recovered from his thoughts. Stand up and get ready to eat. Go out and close the door. Three seconds later, the door was opened again. He looked up at the cabinet. The purse is gone. The purse doesn''t matter. The sugar in the purse doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the string of jade beads in the purse. She blinked. The purse is with Wang Lin. He is still on duty at this time. Su Yan wants to understand, so he goes to Wang Lin and wants his wallet back. On the other side. The abbot went back to the dining hall. As he went back, he thought about what the little bodyguard was angry with. Is it difficult to pinch too many walnuts and not want to pinch them? With a smile on his lips, he murmured, "I''m getting more and more angry." Then he thought, when he had dinner, he called someone to see if she was still angry. If she is still angry, she will not be allowed to pinch walnuts in the future. While thinking, the smile filled the corner of the lip did not go down. So that the upper breath of the body was neutralized and softened. All this red star in the eye,. Keep quiet. All the way to the hall, to step up the steps. A familiar smell of milk passed by him. His steps stopped. Look at the bodyguard who sends out the milk fragrance. Wang Lin did not expect how the LORD would suddenly stop and keep looking at himself. Wang Lin immediately clasped his hands, "Lord." Situ Xiu didn''t speak. Just looking up and down at him. Suddenly, the purse around the bodyguard''s waist attracted his attention. Look, it looks familiar. But if you look closely, it''s no different. After a while, he looked away and went on to the hall. Until I stepped on the third step. The steps stopped. Red star standing beside, clearly feel his master son breath a little not quite right. Situ Xiu turned back. Go to Wang Lin again. He reached out and pulled the purse. Take it in your hand. It''s heavy. Because he was so hard, the candy overflowed. He raised his eyelids "who gave it to you?" Wang Lin was so stiff that he didn''t understand why the prince asked, so he hurriedly said, "back to the prince, it''s the bodyguard of Song Dynasty." Situ Xiu was holding the purse with white fingertips. The smile on his face is more and more prosperous. "Why He rolled his throat and made this sound. Maybe the sugar spilled out so much that it revealed an emerald green bead. He reached out and took it out. It''s the Jade Buddha beads he used to play with in his hands. As soon as the thing came out of the purse, Wang Lin knelt on the ground. "My Lord, I don''t know that there will be such a valuable thing in this purse." He held the bead in his hand. The eyelids are drooping "give me the song bodyguard." The voice is slow, and there is a smile on Mingming''s face. How can listen to, all feel that voice is pitiful. Su Yan was just about to get his wallet back. Red star is coming. The voice is cold "Song Shiwei, the Lord is looking for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Su Yan nodded "OK" and thought, take the purse and put it back in advance. Follow red star and walk in the direction of the hall. When Su Yan arrives. I saw Wang Lin kneeling at the door of the hall. Head down, knock down. It looks like a mistake. Su Yan found that he had no purse. I had a hunch in my heart. Follow red star up the steps. Red Star voice cold report "Lord, people have brought." "Come in" the sound falls slowly. Su Yan goes in. As soon as she stepped into the hall, the door behind her was closed by red star. The lingering fragrance of ambergris is burning in the censer. It made situ Xiu, who was sitting in the first place, look much softer. It''s just, it''s just a moment''s illusion. Su Yan saw her purse and jade beads on the table. Blink, blink, blink. Xiaohua whispered "host, come on, you are the empress." Listen to this, Su Yan straightened his back a little. In situ Xiu''s voice, "not yet?" Su Yan "yes" answered and walked over. He leaned against the back of the chair behind him, looking a little careless. With a slap, the Buddha beads in his hand were knocked on the table by him. His voice sounded slowly "Song bodyguard is so bold." Su Yan lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "my subordinates are wrong." Situ Xiu''s eyelids drooped, his thin and cool lips chuckled "just an apology?" He stood up as he spoke. Take a step towards Su Yan. Hold her arm, wrist a turn, will be pressed on the edge of the table. They were very close, very ambiguous. He lowered his head, drooping vision, can easily see her delicate skin. In Su Yan''s ear, he whispered slowly, "I want two pieces of candy from you, but you can''t be distressed. You''re generous with the people around you. " Su Yan lowered his head and let him talk over there. Whispered "I didn''t mean to." "Not on purpose? Is it difficult for him to steal it? " Su Yan lowered his head "neither." "You intentionally transfer the Buddhist beads that the king gave you to others, isn''t it..." situ Xiu didn''t know what he thought of. I just feel that the gloomy breath is heavier. The smile on his face is more and more thick "how about song bodyguard looking at that bodyguard?" He suddenly changed his words. Su Yan blinked, "still, OK." He holds Su Yan''s arm and holds it tightly he stares at Su Yan, every word "isn''t it that song bodyguard has a crush on that bodyguard?" It was as if he would pinch her arm off with just one answer. Su Yan shook his head "No." Su Yan''s reaction is quick. Situ Xiu''s brow picked lightly. He didn''t know whether he believed or not. He asked in a slow voice "why did bodyguard song go back this afternoon?" Su Yan blinked "want to go back." "Why He looked at Su Yan with a smile, "give your lover a purse?" When he said that, he held his purse in one hand, as if to crush it. She opened her mouth "I, I didn''t mean that." Situ Xiu laughed a little in a low voice "does bodyguard song want to say that he has no lover?" No lover? Su Yan, look at him. She has. Her lover doesn''t seem to like her very much and is angry. For fear of his misunderstanding, she nodded "en en" Su Yan nodded and hesitated for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 He was seen by situ Xiu. He had more strength to hold the purse. Obviously, he misunderstood it as a lie to deal with him. His little bodyguard even ran to give others a purse, sugar, and the Buddhist beads he gave them?? I like it so much?? Situ Xiu was gloomy. "Red Star" Red Star sounds outside the door. "Take out the guard at the door and cut it down." Red Star answered "yes!" Su Yan''s eyes stare slightly. The bodyguard outside? Is that Wang Lin? In fact, she doesn''t care about other people''s lives. However, if her behavior affects the life and death of others, it still needs to be managed. She said, "Lord, he didn''t steal the Buddha beads." Situ Xiu looked up at her, "do you want to plead for your lover?" When he said this, the smile on his face had already disappeared. That full purpose is gloomy, did not hide at all exposed in front of Su Yan. She shook her head "he''s not my lover." Situ Xiu pressed her, her thin and cool lips close to her white neck, and murmured, "it''s none of the song bodyguard''s business, so what''s your hurry?" "I... ah" she was about to speak when she was bitten on the neck. It hurts. She''s just strong. She''s not an iron wall. Because of the pain stimulation, the eye socket is uncontrollably red. Of course, she didn''t want to cry, it was purely physical. Situ Xiu was so angry that he didn''t have the usual calculation. Looking at the tearful look, I didn''t think about whether I bit her. The bodyguard thought that he was in his mind because he was sad. So that the more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more you think about it. Situ Xiu put people on the table and bullied people more and more. "Crying? Song Shiwei is so sad now. When the adulterer''s head falls to the ground, I''m afraid his tears will run dry. " Unconsciously, Wang Lin became a adulterer from a lover. Su Yan listened to what he said. I went to see him, and I thought it was a little incredible. This person, did he forget that he bit her? Situ Xiu is upset by Su Yan. But not on the face. He was still slow with a smile in his eyes. However, the words are more and more bullied "how? Do you want to live and die with your adulterer? " Su Yan fell into a long silence. It seemed to her that one or two sentences had not been explained clearly. And see him more and more angry, and that Wang Lin is a traitor. She reached out and hugged the man. Stand up on your desk. Then the body turns over. The man was pinned on the table. Su Yan spoke slowly and said seriously "I have nothing to do with him." Finish saying, also don''t know is to prove, or how. She gave him a kiss. The two flaps of his lips were close to his. Situ Xiu''s eyes shrank. Su Yan kisses and wants to get up. As a result, as soon as the head was lifted up, it was pressed down again by a well-defined hand. Kiss again. At first glance, comrade Su Yan is on the top, commanding the initiative. Just ¡¤¡¤¡¤ look carefully, situ Xiu put one hand around her waist, and the other hand pressed her head. Don''t let her get up, keep pestering. Waiting for the kiss. Su Yan is out of breath. I won''t get up either. He''s right on top of him. The arms don''t work. Situ Xiu holds Su Yan. You look in a good mood. He got up from the table and hugged Su Yan. He looked down at her and said with a smile, "since he entered the palace, the bodyguard of Song Dynasty has been eyeing the king all the time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Su Yan seems very happy to see him. She nodded seriously "en" her wet eyes were sincere and serious. Situ Xiu leaned against her, his head against her shoulder. The song bodyguard was so bold After hearing this, Su Yan shook his head. "Not really." And she hugged him a little harder. She is the empress, and no one has more power than her. So it''s not bold. Situ Xiu raised his eyelids and looked at the wound he bit. Blue and purple teeth, with blood. He leaned over and gave a kiss. The voice slowly "since the song bodyguard is eyeing the king, there are some things that need to be made clear." She wondered "what''s the matter?" "All your things belong to the king. If you let me see you give your belongings to others, I will take off your head. " Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤ it seems that the logic is not quite right. But someone didn''t leave Su Yan time to think. That voice, that tone, that look, where is the inquiry, that is the threat. Su Yan nodded "understand" Su Yan held him honestly. Don''t let him be crooked because his brocade is slippery. She seemed to think of something "the bodyguard of Wang Lin" "who is Wang Lin? You gave me your purse, too? " Su Yan subconsciously shakes his head, and after shaking his head, he points again "the one kneeling outside is bodyguard Wang Lin." She didn''t mention that it was ok, but when she mentioned situ Xiu, her voice became very strange, "how? Ask for love? " Su Yan was about to nod his head when he casually said, "I''m afraid it''s too late to plead now. I think his head has fallen off. How about my king being merciful and having him buried in the earth? " Su Yan''s eyes slightly stare "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" his eyelids lift "is the song bodyguard going to be angry for him?" Su Yan said, "not really. He has nothing to do with his subordinates. I just don''t want him to die because of his subordinates. You''ll feel a debt. " It''s not human or anything. She didn''t like it very much. Situ Xiu was pleased by Su Yan''s remark that it was none of her business. He stood up straight. Speak out "red star." "Yes There was a respectful, cold voice outside the door. Situ Xiu "the bodyguard, let it go." The red star outside the door was stunned "I''m afraid it''s been pulled to the graveyard to behead now. Go down and have a look. " Then the red star disappeared. Half an hour later, Su Yan and situ Xiu are having dinner. The red star came to report that the man was still alive and saved. Later, I''m afraid Wang Lin will die in the cemetery. As soon as Wang Lin came back, he heard that he was so scared that he went back to the house to have a rest. Su Yan is biting tofu. The food in front of her piled up a hill. Situ Xiu didn''t eat much, but he gave her all the food. He didn''t look hungry and enjoyed it. When he saw Su Yan eating for the first time, he couldn''t help but want to feed her. I don''t know why. I''m in a good mood to watch her eat. While eating, red star''s voice came from outside, "Wang Ye, Miss Ningzhi is coming." As soon as Su Yan heard that Ning Zhi came, he ate a meal and then slowed down. She sat there without talking, eating. Situ Xiu did not answer. As if I didn''t hear it, I kept feeding Su Yan. Until red star spoke again "Wang Ye, Miss Ning Zhi said that there is something urgent to report to you." At this time, situ Xiucai said, "let her in." The door of the hall opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 Ning Zhi came in. She is different from the dress she wears in the afternoon. This time, I changed into a pure white dress, and the skirt spread like pure white petals. There is no decoration on the head, only the green jade hairpin. Ning Zhi came in with her head down and her daughter''s shame. "Wang Ye" shouts and salutes. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Yan sitting next to situ Xiu eating. The expression on Ning Zhi''s face froze instantly. Situ Xiu raised his eyelid. He gave Su a cigarette clip and said, "what''s the matter?" Ning Zhi clenched his fingers and put his nails into the meat. She tried to maintain the expression on her face "Lord, I got the news that someone wanted to assassinate you." Situ Xiu raised his eyelids, and his vision was quiet "no more?" Ning Zhi said anxiously, "Mr. Wang, you have a spy around you." Su Yan snapped at the celery. Situ Xiu then asked "what else." Ning Zhidao "I got the news that the spy might be one of your bodyguards." The voice fell. The voice of Wang Lin outside the door "Lord! There are important things to report. " "Come in." He said carelessly. Wang Lin came in. Kneel down and clasp your hands. He looked up at Su Yan from time to time. While peeping, he said, "Lord, I got the news that the Minister of the Ministry of war bribed the killer. I''m going to start tonight." After listening, Su Yan looks up at him. Her eyes were light. I stopped eating. At this time, the sound of fighting came from outside. There were more than 20 people in black. They''re all experts. It''s coming. Such a large-scale assassination is the first time. It''s better to say that it''s a frontal intrusion than an assassination. After all, the assassination is secret and fast. And those people outside, the battle is very big. Situ Xiu sat in his seat. See Su Yan has been looking at Wang Lin, he reached out and pinched Su Yan''s chin to let it turn. "I''m too old for you to eat?" Su Yan blinked, because he was eating, and his voice was vague "no" "then stare at Ben Wang''s meal." Because I looked at Wang Lin more. Now she can''t even go to see the dishes. He could only stare at situ Xiu. She thought about it and said, "Wang Lin has been resting since he came back from the cemetery. Even if there is important news, it will not be passed on to him. " Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows. "the song bodyguard thought that he was a traitor." Su Yan didn''t lower her voice. So much so that the two extra ones in the room could all be heard. Su Yan only felt a flash of cold light in front of him. Wang Lin''s face was cold, and he had already attacked situ Xiu. Ning Zhi was scared to death "ah! Capture assassin, assassin, assassin Su Yan threw away his chopsticks, raised his hand and grabbed the ice blade with a click. Push. The sword didn''t break as expected. Wang Lin Mao had enough internal power and was only one hand away from situ Xiu. The voice is cold "I know you have great strength. It''s made of ice for thousands of years. You can bear a thousand pounds. You can never break it off. " The voice fell. Click. The sword was broken. Su Yan made a leap. He kicked Wang Lin out. Wang Lin fell on the post. At this time, the fighting outside the house gradually stopped. Red Star In one word, the victory has been declared. Wang Lin covered his chest. Seriously injured, I know I can''t escape. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Su Yan comes to him and is about to kick him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 As a result, Wang Lin stabbed himself in the abdomen with a broken sword. Poof, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth again. At this time, red star and bodyguards all came in "Lord!" Wang Lin holds Su Yan''s leg with both hands. He raised his head and said to Su Yan, "be sure to kill him." With that, Wang Lin showed a smile. Died at Su Yan''s feet. What''s this called? A word flashed through Su Yan''s mind. Planting. It''s almost a flash of the idea. Next to the Ningzhi will all see this scene in the eyes. They are a group, they are all here to assassinate the Lord Ning Zhi shouts and runs to situ Xiu. "Be careful, Lord!" Waiting for Su Yan to look back. Ning Zhi was in front of situ Xiu. A face that no matter what happens, will fight to protect. She looked at Su Yan as if she were dead and glared at him. "you are the spy!" Su Yan kicked away the man who had been planting by her feet even though he was dead. She says "I''m not." Even so. Red Star brow a twist, already let a person to Su smoke to encircle. Better kill by mistake than let it go. Situ Xiu put the purse and sugar on the table one by one. And that string of jade beads are also in hand. The voice slowly "get out of the way" Ning Zhi dare not be presumptuous. Moving away from her figure, she kept emphasizing "Lord, just now this female bodyguard was talking to the traitor on the ground, saying that she was going to kill you. You must not let her go easily Su Yan looks at Ning Zhi. Suddenly asked a "which family''s daughter are you?" Ning Zhi straightens up "the Duke and daughter of Ningguo." These short five words represent the glory and pride of Ning Zhi. When Ning Zhi''s voice fell. Situ Xiu had already stood up and walked towards Su Yan. As soon as he gets close, the Red Star guards get out of the way. Go into the ring. In front of all the people, the jade beads were thrown into the bag with sugar. Go to Su Yan. Tied the purse to Su Yan''s waist. His voice slowly "if you lose it again next time, you don''t have to come back." As soon as the thing was tied up, Su Yan felt heavy at his waist. Seeing this, the bodyguards put down their ice blades one after another. Ning Zhi''s eyes widened, "Wang Ye ¡¤" but she stopped talking after saying these two words. Because I know, there''s no place for her to talk. this is Wang''s site. How to deal with Wang Ye has the final say. I can only watch Wang Ye tie the purse to that woman. He also gave the woman the Buddhist beads he usually carried. To see a Buddhist pearl is to see a regent. It seems that Wang Ye doesn''t care if she is a spy at all. I didn''t even ask. Ningzhi didn''t expect that the man she was thinking of was a heart tied to such a humble woman. It''s called her. How can she be reconciled? A pair of eyes full of jealousy and unwilling. Situ Xiu raised Su Yan''s hand. Look at the bloodstain in her hand. It''s just broken the sword. Blood trickles down the fingertips, dripping down. Situ Xiu raised his eyelids and looked at the woman "even if you can''t protect yourself, do you want to protect the king?" Su Yan looks at him. It was protecting you that got hurt. Now what''s wrong with her? He called out "red star, get the acne medicine." "Yes" after red star left, he came back soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 Disinfected and cleaned the wound for Su Yan, and then poured the wound healing medicine. Situ Xiu sat on the chair and bandaged her. The bodyguards are also dealing with the corpses and blood in the yard and the hall. Ning Zhi was sent away. In the hall, only Su Yan and situ Xiu were left. He tied her tight. Waiting for the winding to finish. Su Yan''s hand is wrapped like a big steamed bun. Originally, it was the palm of the hand that was injured. After bandaging, four fingers could not move flexibly. She tried to take it down "I can''t move my hand." Situ Xiu took her arm "in the last month, this hand will not move again." "But how do I eat?" Situ Xiu looked up at her, "you are my king''s bodyguard. You don''t want to protect my king, but how to eat every day?" Su Yan changed his words "I can''t hold the sword." "Even if you can''t protect yourself, how can you protect the king?" "Me" "what are you doing?" "I know." Su Yan lowered his head and clenched his fist in silence. Five fingers don''t get up. Wait till it''s tied up. Red Star walked up to him, clasped his hands, and said, "Wang Ye, Miss Ningzhi has not left yet." Situ Xiu''s eyelids moved, and he sneered, "Red Star" "subordinate in" "when did our king''s territory come and go freely?" Red Star hesitated "the engagement of Lord Ning" then red star stopped talking. Looking at the expression on situ Xiu''s face is not very good. In a hurry, "Lord, I''ll ask Miss Ning Zhi to leave now." Red star turns and leaves. Soon there were only Su Yan and situ Xiu left in the room. Su Yan doubts "do you have an engagement with that Ningzhi?" Situ Xiu was stunned and raised his head. He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he thought about it and slowly mentioned that "I''m not allowed to have an engagement with other people?" Su Yan thought about it "it''s OK to have an engagement." The voice fell, and the smile on situ Xiu''s face condensed. Then he heard Su Yan "but you can''t get married, you can''t take concubines, you can''t steal people." The engagement is just a reputation in Su Yan''s eyes. Nothing substantial. So it doesn''t matter if there is. But you can''t have the other three. Situ Xiu''s smile is more and more strong, and his eyes are more and more burning when he looks at Su Yan. His voice slowly "the order of parents, the words of matchmaker. It''s natural to fulfill the engagement. " Su Yan shook his head "no way." The older situ Xiu was, the bigger his smile was. He leaned against the chair. Holding Su Yan''s hand tied like a small steamed bun. He is the Lord of heaven. Under one, over ten thousand. Don''t say it''s getting married, he can get it out even if it''s three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. Who dares to say no? But I don''t know why. He was glad to hear her say no so seriously. He has no engagement with Ning Zhi. It''s just that the Duke of Ningguo deliberately promoted it. He didn''t want to respond, but let everyone think they had an engagement. He raised his eyelids "you said no, in what capacity? Who are you from this king? " It''s true that sue didn''t open her mouth. She closed her mouth again and stopped talking. Situ Xiu regretted that. See she doesn''t talk and lowers her head. He holds people in his arms. Speak out "I will consider what you say" after that, I see that she has no response. He also said that "if you pay attention to the right family, there will be no woman in the holy Kingdom who can match the king." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 If you have no status and can please me, I don''t mind marrying her. " With that, he looked down at her with a smile. It turns out that someone seems distracted and doesn''t listen to him. He held the man in his arms. Su Yan recovered. Just follow situ Xiuzi. If he has a voice, what is he thinking Su Yan looked up and blinked "if the emperor orders you not to marry, don''t you have to?" She asked seriously. Su Yan said that he would not marry Ning Zhi, in situ Xiu''s ears, he thought that his little bodyguard was worried that if he married her, the emperor would stop him. His eyes were burning. Suddenly in my mind, the voice of Xiaohua sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up." Su Yan''s eyes brightened. Then he heard situ Xiu whisper in her ear "let''s see if our future Princess is worth our crown." Su Yan was stunned. Raise your head "do you resist the edict?" Su Yan holds his hand wrapped into a small steamed bun. Well, she''s leaving tonight. When he won the throne, he ordered to take the people to the palace. Su Yan thought. Situ Xiu felt that the little bodyguard was not very enthusiastic this evening. I''m constantly distracted. I don''t know what that wooden head can think of. So, before Fang Suyan left. Situ Xiu pressed her on the door for a long time. She was allowed to leave. Late at night. Su Yan has made preparations. After a careful turn, I found that I didn''t have to bring anything. Except for a dagger. And the purse. She wanted to leave at night. But because there are so many shadow guards around. Fear of being detected. If it is found before entering the palace, it will not be worth the loss. So, waiting for the morning sun to shine into the house. It''s getting light. She dressed in a bodyguard and went out of the main door. Waiting to get out. Su Yan made a big circle around the city. Finally came to the palace outside. I didn''t go in immediately. Instead, I kept looking around outside the palace. Waiting for her to turn around, it''s already noon. He found a soup and cake shop and sat down to eat. Xiaohua doubts "host, don''t you go in?" "Wait for the evening" "O" "then why don''t you come out at night?" Su Yan is asked by Xiaohua. Finally, he didn''t answer. He just kept his head down and continued to eat his own soup cake. As she ate, Su Yan suddenly heard a voice behind her, "Miss Song?" Su Yan took a bite of the soup cake and looked up. See a scholar dressed man, wearing a good embroidery work clothes. With a smile on his face. Su Yan blinked. "We know each other?" At first glance, it looks familiar. The scholar said, "Miss Song, it''s Zhao mu. The person who gave you steamed bread that day. " Su Yan suddenly "it''s you." Zhao Mu nodded. "Miss Song, have you found a home?" He asked aloud. Su Yan nodded "yes, I found it." Zhao Mu nodded "that''s good." Say, Zhao Mu think of that day oneself far see Su Yan is abducted sober. His face became nervous "Miss Song, how did the prince treat you?" Su Yan shook his head "No." Hearing this, Zhao Mu was relieved. Then he said, "I regret that I didn''t come forward to save you that day. Miss Song, please be worshipped by Zhao." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Su Yan doubts "help me? What day? " "The day when you were taken away by the prince. It''s really appalling that he, relying on his position and power, should do such a thing of bullying the weak and robbing the women of the people. " Su Yan blinked, she felt that this person should recognize the wrong person. So he bowed his head and continued to eat his own cake. Zhao Mu''s voice is solemn "girl, if you need one day, you can go to the cabinet to find Zhao, who will help you." Probably that day, because of panic, he didn''t help Su Yan. Let Zhao Mu feel guilty all the time. Su Yan shook his head, "I owe you." I owe him a steamed bread. If it hadn''t been for him... She might have eaten the roast chicken. Zhao Mu''s face was full of smiles "I didn''t expect that the girl remembered the steamed bread. If you have a good heart, you will be blessed in the future. " Su Yan did not speak any more. Zhao Mu no longer bothered, and said with a smile, "goodbye, Miss Song." Su Yan nodded "en" waiting for Zhao Mu to get on the carriage and leave. It was about a year later. Zhao Mu has already returned to his residence. He suddenly uttered "go back" his voice was a little worried. The carriage drove back slowly. But when I got back, there was no one in front of the soup shop. He wrung his brows "it turns out that there are five or six similarities." He didn''t notice at first. Because Su Yan is a man, plus she eat, temperament sparse cold. So that Zhao Mu only felt familiar, thought it was because of meeting at the temple. If you think about it carefully, the girl named song Su is similar to the empress of that dynasty. It''s just a totally different temperament. So that at first glance, people will not feel that this is a person. He came to the capital to take the exam and was lucky to win the test. He was summoned to the cabinet by the empress. The reason why the empress saw him alone was that she wanted to attract him to her command. Zhao Mu is ambitious. He was dissatisfied with situ Xiu''s dictatorship for a long time. The female emperor should cultivate her own power. He will do his best to help. Every time she went to court, she sat behind the golden curtain and covered her face. After all, the empress is a daughter. It''s not easy to show up. So Zhao Mu only saw the female emperor twice when he knelt down in the study. The vibration in Zhao Mu''s heart hasn''t eased yet. Is it a coincidence? But is there such a coincidence in this world? He suppressed his thoughts. Finally, he went back to the government. It''s getting dark. Su Yan didn''t go back to the palace, so he didn''t know that the palace had turned upside down now. Situ Xiu asked Chi Xing to have breakfast with her this morning. By the way, I plan to discuss or force someone to move in. Where knows, early went, unexpectedly is nobody. I asked the guards of the palace to know that I went out early in the morning. Although situ Xiu was not happy, he didn''t say anything. After all, there is still freedom to go out of government. This is from breakfast to lunch. After lunch time. Situ Xiu couldn''t bear it at last. Black face let red star take people to find. In the afternoon, I searched the whole capital secretly. No one was found. At this time, situ Xiucai faintly fell. The woman was so aboveboard that she slipped away?? I don''t treat her well? How dare she run?? As night fell, there was no smile on situ Xiu''s face. "continue to search, turn upside down and find people for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Red star has orders to search for people. Originally, I searched all the streets and alleys of the capital in the afternoon. Now, with shadow, it''s almost a net to screen the capital again from south to north. An hour later. Red Star knelt on the ground on one knee. In front of him, he was angry. "My subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found Miss Song." Situ Xiu''s eyelids drooped. Although he was gloomy, he didn''t punish red star. Half ring, his voice slowly "all searched?" Red Star nodded "yes" then red star hesitated and said "maybe Miss Song has left the capital." Leaving the capital? No way. Didn''t her purpose at the beginning be to come to the capital? He must have gone to do something that he can''t know. What is to be kept from him? Situ Xiu''s eyelids moved and his tone was slow "can you search the palace?" Red star was stunned, shaking his head "not searched." Did Miss Song steal into the palace? No matter what I think, I don''t think it''s possible. The Hall fell silent again. Until situ Xiu said again, "the Ning family once said that song and Su were similar to the empress?" Red Star nodded "yes" when Ning Zhi was leaving yesterday, he was angry and angry for some reason. That rather branch to Red Star mouth unobstructed, thought of what all said. It is said that song and Su are quite similar to today''s female emperors in appearance, and they collude with the traitors. Song and Su have good intentions, and sooner or later they will destroy the foundation of the Heavenly Kingdom. To tell the truth, for yesterday''s matter, red star also doubts song su. It''s not just because of Wang Lin''s words before he died. And why he has song Su''s purse. Red star is the bodyguard of the Lord. In order to protect the Lord. He has reason to question song su. Besides, this kind of thing is in the past. Whether song Su is or not, he will certainly end up like Wang Lin. Better kill by mistake than let it go. It''s a pity that the prince dotes on this song su. From Song Su came to the palace, red star will be found. Wang Ye''s eyes always fall on Song Su intentionally or unintentionally. Song Su peels walnuts, and the prince looks at the memorial. In serious cases, a memorial on the same page can stay for half an hour. Where is the memorial? It''s all about song Su peeling walnuts. Now, song and Su are suspected. Wang Ye has no suspicion at all. Even blatant maintenance. In front of the public, he gave the Buddha bead to the song bodyguard. To see a Buddha''s pearl is to see a king. That''s a talisman. Who dares to touch her in the territory of the Heavenly Kingdom? Red star in order to let the king to song Su to maintain a cautious attitude. He told the Lord what Ning Zhi had said. Before the empress succeeded, she was a princess. In the palace, rarely go out. So that in addition to the personal people, there are also the people who serve in the palace. Few people have seen the appearance of the empress. The empress ascended the throne, because she was a woman, so she could not appear in public. Then a bead curtain was set up to block it. Sitting on the seat of the ninth five-year-old, it is difficult for officials to see their true faces. As for situ Xiu. He was the Regent, and the military power was in his hands. He didn''t care who was sitting on the seat of 95. Now he''s been back so long. He has been ill at home and never went to court. I haven''t seen the empress alone. Situ Xiu was so arrogant that he couldn''t even cover up. That''s why the civil servants put pen to paper every day, and the prime minister came to the palace to scold. The Regent is extremely arrogant. Military power is in his hands. Who can fight against the whole dynasty? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Situ Xiu suddenly stood up, "go, go to the palace and meet the empress." Red star is stunned "now?" It''s dark outside. Go to the palace without calling. This is unreasonable. However, if the Lord wants to go, they can''t stop him. Situ Xiu put his hands behind him. Think of the first time to see song Su sober. He was so hungry that he didn''t eat for several days. It''s the dress she''s wearing. Whether it''s workmanship or material. It''s all very elaborate. She had saved him, but only offered to let him take her back to the capital. It is similar to the current female emperor. However, situ Xiu thought that it was not possible. But I''m going to the palace. His eyelids droop "all shadow guards follow." There was a tinge of gloom in his voice. Seeing that the empress is fake, it''s true to feel the palace from inside to outside to see if people are there. On the other side. Su Yan entered the palace. She didn''t sneak in. Instead, he chose a side gate on the northwest side of the palace. He took his token and handed it to the guard. The token is a token from the palace. As soon as the bodyguard saw it, he didn''t say much and let it go. It''s just that she walked in. I walked around the palace for a long time. The palace is too big. Towering and majestic. The city wall is high, which separates all the fireworks from the outside. One palace after another. Su Yan has been around for a long time, but she really can''t find the female emperor''s bedroom. Yuanshen seldom went out before, and he didn''t even go to Longyin hall and imperial study, where the emperor lived. So much so that Su Yan doesn''t have this paragraph in his memory. I have to look for it by myself. At the beginning, I will meet a patrol. If I see a bodyguard wandering around here, I will ask her to stop checking. Later, Su Yan found trouble and began to hide. But this is an hour and a half. From sunset to dark. Now it''s past dinner time. She hasn''t found her place yet. She said "little flower." Xiaohua spoke out in time to help "host, do you want to go to the imperial study or the palace?" Su Yan thought about it. At this point, after dinner, you should go to the imperial study to approve the folding, right? Thinking about this, she said, "go to the imperial study." "Host, you go straight, go to the second intersection, turn left ¡¤¡¤¡¤" under the guidance of Xiaohua, Su Yan finally turns seven or eight and turns to the imperial study. Avoid the watchmen and patrolmen. She went through a window and turned in. As soon as I walk in. It''s quiet inside. Occasionally, I can hear two female voices talking. The voice of a female voice is stable "the female emperor should walk more with the cabinet, Zhao Mu and other new officials, so as to cultivate her own power." Behind the long pear wood chopping board, on the Dragon chair. There was a woman, wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon crown. The woman nodded, "OK." The empress on the Dragon chair was calm and calm when she saw the others. She listened to the maid beside her very much. Su Yan chewed the candy. Listen carefully. The maid was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. It''s not big. But it''s very insightful to talk and do things. And it''s condescending. There''s nothing like a maid. On the contrary, it''s the empress. By contrast, she''s a little submissive. At first glance, I didn''t know that the maid was the empress. Basically. "Host, what''s your plan?" "When they come, kill them and change their clothes." After listening, Xiaohua is silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Xiaohua is a bit incredible "host, did you come up with such a way?" Su Yan nodded "en" to see the host as it should be. Xiaohua is silent again. The maid continued for a long time. She said in a voice "female emperor, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." The woman on the Dragon chair nodded "step back." When he heard this, he saw the maid salute and withdraw. The right way is in front of the red pillar where Su Yan is. Suddenly, the maid stopped. Eyes sharp sweep to the mahogany pillar. The dagger pulled out from the cuff and stabbed Su Yan straight. Su Yan''s whereabouts are exposed. She would no longer hide, straight up to meet. The maid has some internal power. Even the action is clean and sharp, and the move is deadly. It''s like the shadow guard who has been specially trained. Su Yan raises her hand. A punch in the man''s heart. Bang! Suddenly, the man fell to the ground like a kite with broken line. The empress screamed "who is it?" Su Yan picked up the maidservant''s dagger and threw it at the fake empress on the Dragon chair. The dagger was inserted directly into the chopping board. The man''s face turned white with fright. The bodyguard outside heard the news, "what''s the matter, empress?" I''m yelling and I''m going to rush in. Su Yan turned back and said "stop, don''t come in." Voice falls, the bodyguard outside really stopped. The bodyguard asked again uncertainly, "female emperor, are you really OK?" "Nothing." Su Yan light way. Su Yan is the empress herself, and the fake empress must try to imitate her in all aspects. So much so that their voices are very similar. The guard couldn''t tell. Finish. Su Yan glanced at the maid on the ground, and she had passed out. And a little breath. She walked towards the Dragon chair. Looking up, there''s nothing floating in my eyes. While walking, he said to the people on the Dragon chair "you take off your clothes. The Dragon Robe you are wearing is mine." The people on the Dragon chair were shaking with fright. When she opens her mouth, she shouts "come..." after a word, Su Yan has already jumped to her. It contained her throat. Su Yan said slowly, "do you take it off yourself, or do I take it off for you?" As she spoke, she watched as she tried to resist. Su Yan took it off by himself. First I pulled the Dragon crown, then I began to untie the Dragon Robe. This dress is really cumbersome. She talked about it for a long time. Because it''s a hand off, it''s even slower. Waiting for her to untie her belt, the empress had been choked by Su Yan, her face was dark blue, and she passed out. Xiaohua doubts "host, why don''t you kill her?" Su Yan "she is a chess piece, and there are people behind her." Always ask. Originally, Su Yan had the idea of killing people and changing clothes when he came. I just heard the conversation between the two. Obviously, the fake empress was manipulated. As she tugged, she heard a notice from the bodyguard outside that "Your Majesty, the Regent is coming." Su Yan took a hand and looked at the whole room. She said "no see." While saying this, Su Yan untied the collar of the dragon''s robe. It shows the inside of the belly pocket. I''m going to continue. As a result, there was a bang. The door of the imperial study was pushed open. At the door stood situ Xiu and Chi Xing, as well as the guard who tried to stop him. All three of them looked at the situation in the room. The bodyguard uttered "who is it?" Su Yan was lowering his head. I heard someone break in at the door. Hands are faster than eyes. The dagger flew out and pulled down an object at his waist and threw it out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Waiting to throw it out, Su Yan sees clearly who is coming and the purse he flies out of. All of a sudden. My eyes shrunk. Pop! Red Star cut the purse at the waist with a knife. Patta, Patta. Countless pieces of sugar and jade beads were scattered all over the ground. The scene was suddenly quiet. Until the guard pointed to Su Yan and cried out, "who are you?" Red star has a hand blade that knocks people out. Look around at the patrol soldiers and other bodyguards who hear the sound. Red Star voice "nothing, step down." Situ Xiu went in. Looking at the jade beads scattered on the ground. With a pick of eyebrows and dark eyes, he said, "Song bodyguards are very capable." Red Star follows to walk in, by the way the door of imperial study closes dead, blocked the vision of other bodyguards. Su Yan is untiing the clothes for the fake empress. So I knelt on the Dragon chair. Situ Xiu came. She stretched out her hand to cover the skin of the fake empress. Then raise your head and blink. I don''t know what to do. "I, i... I" situ Xiu was staring at her with dark eyes. "Come here." Su Yan hesitated. First, I took a look at the empress who had passed out. Make sure she doesn''t wake up all of a sudden. Then he stood up and walked down from the Dragon chair. Go to situ Xiu honestly. As soon as he came to him. By him a hold, waist of the hand dead embrace her waist. A man looks gloomy "don''t explain the song bodyguard?" Su Yan blinked and said seriously "I''m Su Yan and song su." Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows. "And the evidence?" Su Yan pulled his clothes. Then, the shoulder of the right arm was pulled apart. There was a birthmark. The birthmark was cyan, like a moon. If you are the offspring of the royal family of the Heavenly Kingdom, you will have such a birthmark. Behind the Red Star silently turned his head, looking to the side. The news was so shocking that he had to digest it. Situ Xiu''s eyelids drooped and his fingers touched the birthmark. He hooked his lips "the empress?" Su Yan nodded "it''s me." Situ Xiu lowered his head and bit the birthmark. No, Sue. It hurts. "You, what are you doing?" Situ Xiu held her and showed her white teeth "I want to take a bite to make sure, it''s not a dream." Su Yan tearful, painful cover his shoulder. But she has business to attend to. She struggled in situ Xiu''s arms. On her strength, as long as she resisted, where could situ Xiu really control people in his arms? Situ Xiu, who had a lot to ask, watched Su Yan walk away from his arms. His face darkened for a moment. Strong, but also bad. Su Yan is going back to take off the emperor''s clothes. Situ Xiu raised his eyelid and held Su Yan''s hand again. And pulled people back. She looked at him in an uncertain way. He reached out and covered his shoulder in silence. "It''s impossible for you to bite again." Situ Xiu''s eyes are quiet "where is the Buddha''s Pearl I sent you?" Su Yan opened her mouth and looked at the scattered Buddhist beads on the ground. Her voice became weak. "Accidentally, it''s thrown out." Situ Xiu pinched her chin, "don''t like what I gave you?" Su Yan hasn''t spoken yet. Then situ Xiu said, "leave the palace without saying a word, and now he''s throwing away the bead that I gave you. Song Shiwei said that he liked the king, but now he seems to be dealing with people. " After that, situ Xiu stopped and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, the bodyguard of song is not song." The smile on his face slowly faded. You look quiet "you use my king." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Su Yan looked at his gloomy appearance. She tried to explain "I didn''t Situ Xiu''s tone is thin and cool "didn''t you cheat me?" After su Yandun, "I lied to you." After hearing her admit to cheating him, situ Xiu wanted to strangle her now. He tugged her arm to death "he deliberately saved me, approached me, said he liked me and let me down my guard. Use the identity of bodyguard to enter the palace and regain his identity. The empress is very scheming. " It is clear that his tone is gentle, but every word he says is full of Yin Qi. Maybe he was so angry that he didn''t use me for the first time, but used me instead. Su Yan was stunned. She shakes her head "I didn''t lie to you" apparently he seems to have misunderstood something. He pinched her chin, and his thin, cool lips lifted up "O? Is it? Which sentence didn''t lie to me? " He suddenly smiles "don''t say that you really like me, empress. I don''t have the patience to play with you. " With that, he straightened up and released his hand holding Su Yan. "Red star." "My subordinates are here." "Someone tried to impersonate the empress. Now he has been arrested and taken down for trial." Su Yan thought he was going to be taken away. As a result, after a stick of incense. The imperial study was cleaned up. The Dragon Robe was properly laid on the chopping board. Su Yan stood there alone. Situ Xiu left. The next day, the empress of the Heavenly Kingdom announced that she was ill in bed. In recent days, she did not go to court early. Afternoon. Su Yan is sitting in his study. In front of me are the memorials one by one, as well as the newly promoted female official Qingwan. She was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and sitting on a dragon chair. Looking through the memorial. She can see it fast. The first is that she can see things quickly. Secondly, these things are trivial things. Three days after the banquet process. The Minister of rites lingers in the brothel. The prime minister is ill in bed. And so on, a series of things. She used to pinch walnuts for situ Xiu. I''ve heard something. In the northern part of China, there is a drought and no harvest. Many people starve to death. There was a flood in the south, houses were destroyed, and countless people were killed and injured. Compare it. It seems that he is the earth emperor. "Host, what do you want to ask? Xiaohua can help you Su Yan put the memorial on the table "whose hand is the power of the Heavenly Kingdom?" "Host, the military power is with master situ Xiu, who is the Regent." After listening to Su Yan, "what about me?" "Host, you are the most noble lady." Xiaohua flattered. Su Yan said slowly, "so, the empress has no real power, and even if she gives the imperial edict, no one will listen?" Xiaohua doubts "host, what kind of edict do you want to send?" Su Yan is a little lost and lowers his head. If she had known the identity was so useless, she would not have wanted it. I tried my best to get it back, but I can''t make an order yet. Then he reached out and touched his purse around his waist. Inside, there are the jade beads. After situ Xiu left that night. Su Yan picked up the beads one by one. And then it came back again. None of them is missing. Xiaohua suggests "why don''t you take back the real power?" Su Yan shook his head "I don''t want him to die." The little flower choked. It''s probably that physical strength has increased too much. So much so that the host now thinks about the problem, especially simple and crude. If you can do it, never use your head. "Host, you can think of another way." The little flower quietly Mimi tips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Well, since Xiaohua discovered that she could be a matchmaker. It began to work hard to match the host with the male Lord. Now, for example. Xiaohua thought that she could summon situ Xiu into the palace and spoil him first. Of course, as a ruler, it can''t be so straightforward. I want to guide my host. In contrast, Su Yan. After hearing a sentence from Xiaohua, I tried to find a way. She thought of a way. What are you doing? Seize power. When the power comes to her. She can make a decision. Originally, Su Yan wanted to make a direct order to summon situ Xiu to the palace. But he was very angry when he left yesterday. What if he doesn''t want to see her? She sat there, reading the memorials one by one. Then he took a cinnabar pen and read it carefully. After that. Give the memorial to Qingwan. She then drew a clean brochure. Pick up the pen. Write carefully. After writing, I gave this to Qingwan. "Send this book to the Regent." Qingwan nodded "yes" before leaving, Su Yan said again "bring Zhao Mu to the cabinet." "Yes, my lady." Qingwan left with a fold in her arms. Half an hour later, the book was handed over to the Regent. Graceful and graceful, standing in the hall of the palace. "Lord Wan''an." Situ Xiu didn''t lift his eyelids. Qingwan handed the book in her hand. Voice "Wang Ye, this is what the female emperor wants to give you." Hearing this, situ Xiu raised his head. Look away from the memorial in your hand. Reach for the book. I didn''t see it. Just put it aside. "Yes." Should a, it is to know. I''m afraid only the one in front of me can do it. Qingwan saluted, turned and left. After a long time. Situ Xiu dropped the memorial in his hand. He took the pamphlet that had been put aside. Open it. There are a few words in it. "I didn''t mean to cheat you. I have repaired the Buddhist beads. I will take good care of it. '' situ trimmed his lips. That font is not very nice. It''s a bit green and astringent. It''s like the handwriting of an 11-year-old or 12-year-old. He threw the book aside. Then he picked up the memorial and continued to read it. Not for a while. The memorial was laid aside. The book was picked up again. Situ Xiu looked at the word. That serious tone. It''s like his little bodyguard. Oh, No. It''s the empress. So what? Even if it''s the empress, it has to be his. He held the book in his hand. I rubbed it for a while. Every day, Su Wan would send a Book of cigarettes. It''s just as if he didn''t want to talk to her. There was no reply. On the evening of the third, there was a banquet. Foreign envoys called on each other, exchanged views and forged friendship. However, Su Yan claimed that he was ill. So you don''t have to go. She changed into a yellow robe, a symbol of identity. He changed into white and went out. Qingwan followed. Qingwan asked in a voice "where are you going, my lady?" "Royal garden." "Does the empress want to enjoy the flowers and the moon?" Su Yan shook his head and said slowly, "let''s see if we can meet them." She said to herself, but she didn''t understand it. It''s just a way "empress, an hour ago, Mr. Zhao mu of the cabinet said that he wanted to see you after the banquet. If you have something to report, would you like him to meet you directly in the royal garden?" Su Yan nodded"Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Su Yan goes to the imperial garden step by step. It will be here soon. The flowers and plants in the imperial garden are looked after by special palace people. Since it is fine, wind blowing, set off a burst of flowers. She sat on the stone bench and occasionally looked at the full moon in the sky. Xiaohua can''t help but make a sound "host, don''t you really want to let Su Gu and Xiaohong come out for air?" Su Yan blinked. "Forget it." Since I came to this world, I have been busy peeling walnuts. That I forgot about it. She raised her hand. With a turn of the wrist, a small snake with red and black cross pattern as thick as little finger appeared on the table. After this became smaller, Xiao Hong''s eyes looked a lot bigger. So much so that it looks cute. Fortunately, Qingwan is far away from the stone table. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death. Su Yan doubts "where is Gu Wang?" "Here it is." A faint voice. Then he saw an ice mist on the top of Xiaohong''s head. Gu Wang used this as a reminder to stay on top of Xiao Hong''s head. "Why not use the human body?" The king Gu said, "it''s going to be transformed into human form, so it can''t be possessed if it''s not determined. I intend to keep an eye on it all the time. " After listening to Gu Wang, look at Xiao Hong carefully. I found it wilting. When he fell on the stone table, he moved twice to prove that he was still alive. "Hissing, hissing" it''s hard and tiring to smoke and become human. Xiao Hong is wilting. It doesn''t want to be human. As he said this, a cruel voice came from the top of his head, "if you don''t become human, your accumulated strength will make you explode and die." After listening to it, Xiao Hong reluctantly cheered up. It''s painful to be human. But it doesn''t want to die yet. The king Gu said again, "find a stone and bask in the moonlight." Xiao Hong drooped her head and climbed down the stone table. The man who knew his life found a stone and bent over it. After a stick of incense, the king of Gu uttered a voice "fool, turn over." Xiao Hong twisted her tail and turned over. Sobbing sobbing ~ ~ it''s painful to become human. Su Yan transferred from Xiao Hong to another place. Peeled a piece of strawberry milk sugar to eat. At this point, it is estimated that the banquet in the palace has begun. I''m thinking about it. She supported her chin with one hand. The light moonlight hit her. She was dressed in white and her hair was scattered. The cold and distant look was quite attractive. Su Yan is waiting. I heard footsteps. She looked up at the man. There was a flash in front of my eyes. I saw the man. The brocade robe has exquisite and complicated patterns. He is slender and has a jade crown. A familiar and beautiful face came into my eyes. Situ Xiu raised his eyelids. Look at the stone bench. The steps stopped. Su Yan also looked up at him. They looked at each other and were quiet for a long time. Situ Xiu stepped forward. Under the moonlight, the figure is more and more lonely. "Lady Wan''an." With a smile in his eyes, he remained the same. Su Yan nodded "yes." After a reply, they fell into silence again. Finally, Su Yan asked in a voice, "did you see what I wrote?" Situ Xiu said with a smile, as if puzzled "what did the empress say?" "Here''s your fold." "Why does the empress need to take someone to deliver a message? If there are any words, it''s better to say them face to face?" Su Yan, listen. Look at him again. I repeated it slowly and seriously "I didn''t mean to cheat you. I''ve fixed the Buddha beads. Don''t be angry With that, Su Yan untied his pocket and took out the string of Buddhist beads. The jade is as green as ever. "Not a little." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Situ Xiu''s eyes were dark. He could not see what he was thinking. Su Yan pulled his sleeve and said seriously "I will take good care of it." Situ Xiu was amused to laugh by her tone. He tried to maintain the look on his face. Voice "what does the female emperor say to the king?" Su Yan pursed her mouth. It doesn''t work either. That doesn''t work. She is the emperor. Why coax him? And he doesn''t want to be coaxed by her at all. Su Yan put the string of Buddhist beads in his purse and tied it around his waist again. Then he sat down in a muffled voice "what''s the matter with the Regent here?" He was stunned by the change of Su Yan. Situ Xiu''s anger, which had already dissipated, came up again. The tone became strange "can''t I come here?" The tone is very strong. Su Yan peeled a piece of candy again. Silence. Anyway, it''s not right. She still doesn''t talk. As a result, she did not speak, but a certain Prince did not intend to let her go. Situ Xiu was close to Su Yan and sat down on the stone bench near him. I don''t know where the problem is Su Yan nibbled at the candy and slowly replied "I''m fine." With a smile in his eyes, situ Xiu raised his eyebrows. "yes, after all, the female emperor once pinched a hundred jin walnut. He is very strong. How can ordinary people be hurt?" Su Yan doesn''t want to talk to him. He''s bullying people. She ate her sugar with her head down. Situ Xiu, look at the way she eats sugar. The eyelids drooped. I don''t know how to smile at the corner of my lips. "Your Majesty, this candy is always generous when you give it to others. But he never gave it to Wang. Does the empress really like me Su Yan was stunned. To someone else? She didn''t give it to anyone else. Oh, I gave it to the traitor Wang Lin. But she didn''t mean to. But I was distracted at that time and didn''t pay attention. Why does he care? Su Yan took a piece from his pocket. Pass it to him. Situ Xiu didn''t answer. Just sitting there. Su Yan leaned over and tried to explain "I didn''t give it to anyone else." Then he added, "all my sugar is yours." Then she peeled off the sugar and handed it to situ Xiu''s lips. Su Yan really coaxes people. I''ve never dealt with it at all. After hearing Su Yan''s words, situ Xiu raised his head "do you think I want your sugar?" His throat rolled. The sound is slow. Su Yan blinked. "What do you want?" Situ Xiu took the sugar which was handed to his lips. Twinkling of an eye next second, embrace Su Yan to press her neck, kiss up. Sugar melts between the lips and teeth. Su Yan is pressed on the table. Qingwan, who had stood silent, was a little surprised to see this scene. But it soon returned to normal. A person who can be selected by the empress to be a close female official. There must be something extraordinary. When Zhao Mu came to the imperial garden. I saw the stone table in front of me. Two figures mingle. A man and a woman, in the moonlight, very beautiful. It''s just, why are they?? Zhao Mu doesn''t know why he is so angry. He is in the camp of the empress. In his eyes, the Regent and the empress are at odds. Now, the Regent is so bold that he dares to be so contemptuous of the empress?? His face turned red with anger. Xiao Hong, who was originally in the moonlight, was distracted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Look at the angry look of human beings, and then follow his eyes. Xiaohong "hissing, hissing" GU Wang, this human must be the third person who destroys feelings. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" he must have wanted to stop the two of them from being together. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" No, I have to bite him to wake him up. Xiao Hong is about to jump off the stone. As a result, I heard the voice of Gu King "if you bite, he will not only be awake, but also die here. You''ll be shut in the space by smoke and never let it out again. " Because Gu Wang could speak human language, he used human language to communicate with Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong just raised her head, then she drooped down again. "Hissing, hissing" human beings are too weak and boring. Su Gu cold hum "human beings are so weak, you can''t become." Xiao Hong is attacked by Su Gu. And then he fell on the stone again. Just wait for a long time, did not wait for the third human voice. Xiao Hong raises the snake''s head in doubt. It was only then that Zhao Mu was still standing in the right position. The soles of the feet are frozen. It''s just a dark light. It''s not obvious. So much so that Zhao Mu thought it was something. There''s no time to stop it. Over there, in front of the stone table. Situ Xiu holds Su Yan and stops to kiss. He hid the burning in his eyes, and the smile on his lips became more and more intense "this sugar is not bad." Su Yan blinked. And then I smile. This should be regardless of what happened before. Su Yan silently opened the purse, put in her white hand, and took out four or five pieces. Then he handed it to situ Xiu. "All for you." But situ Xiu didn''t refuse. He took the sugar in his hand. He asked "how is the empress getting well?" Su Yan doubts "en?" She''s not sick. He knows. Situ Xiu''s voice was slow "the country can''t be without a monarch for a day. The empress''s delay in going to court may delay the national affairs." Su Yan thought of the memorials on the desk in the imperial study. "The memorials of the imperial study are not as important as those you listen to when you peel walnuts," she said Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows, bowed his head and looked at her face to face. "what does the empress want?" Su Yan is straightforward "real power." Situ xiuxiao. His tone is meaningful "if the empress wants to, it''s up to her to see if she has that ability." Su Yan didn''t answer. The ability is not the ability. It''s not said. Just at this time. All of a sudden, I heard a bang and something fell to the ground. See Zhao Mu don''t know why lie on the ground. My face is blue and purple. Xiaohua says, "host, your tryst with master situ Xiu will destroy your image of empress." Especially you are still the one who is pressed. Su Yan listens to Xiao Hua. Look at her ambiguous posture with situ Xiu. He let go of his hand. Turn to look at Zhao mu. Situ Xiu looked at her released hand. The eyes are quiet and the corners of the lips are smiling. Nothing changed. He also glanced at the man lying on the ground. "I''m here in the middle of the night. Isn''t the empress going to have a trial?" Su Yan was stunned. Shaking his head "I called him." Zhao Mu is one of the few officials who support her. If it''s locked up for trial. I''m afraid I''ll lie down for a year and a half. Listening to Su Yan''s words, situ Xiu thought deeply "what did the empress call him to do at this time?" Su Yan seriously "have something to discuss." "Oh? How do you talk about the affairs between the court and China www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Su Yan listened to his words. Inexplicably, I feel that the matter of justice has changed. Su Yan made a sound "Qingwan is also here." Situ Xiu raised his eyelids and followed the direction of Su Yan''s finger "where is it?" Su Yan looks over. In order not to disturb her, Qingwan has consciously stepped out for more than ten meters and stood behind the pillar. So much so that I can''t see where people are when I look there. Su Yan took out the sugar and put two pieces into his hand. "When foreign ministers and envoys come here, will the Regent not go back to preside over the overall situation?" Situ Xiu laughed and his throat rolled "are you driving me away?" Obviously, I said it with a smile, but I didn''t feel the slightest smile. Su Yan "I have something to do." That''s all. Situ Xiu looked at her seriously. I can''t help it. Hold her on the head and kiss her. He put his arms around her. The voice is low and provocative "I''m leaving." Finish saying, this just left contentedly. By the way, he took all the sugar from Su Yan''s purse. Su Yan drags his clothes. He sat on a stone bench. She looked at the place where Zhao Mu was lying down. He is not up yet. Not only that. Feet, waist, hands, eyes, mouth. It''s all covered with something like ice. Snow white. In the reflection of the moonlight is particularly conspicuous. Su Yan makes a sound "Su Gu, release people." Her voice was flat. I''m not angry. When Su Yan''s voice fell, Zhao Mu''s snow-white faded instantly. Suddenly, the man who had fallen to the ground was motionless. He bounced off the ground and sat up. Struggling all the time, I didn''t expect to move all of a sudden. He stood up. Looking around, I haven''t come back. Su Yan''s voice "Zhao mu." Zhao Mu came back. He hurried over. "I''d like to see your majesty." Su Yan nodded "get up." "Yes" "what can I do for you?" Zhao Mu did not answer. Instead, he looked up and looked around. Until Su Yan said, "it''s gone." Zhao Mu then bowed his head and said, "my lady, I found that not all the people in the court supported the Regent. Even many people are very dissatisfied with his Regent. I thought that the female emperor could support these people secretly. " Su Yan finished listening. Look up at him. After half a ring. Seriously ask "I asked you to explore these?" Zhao Mu was stunned. "Your Majesty the empress" Su Yan "I want you to look at the soldier." Zhao Mu listens to Su Yan. He lowered his head again "I''m ashamed" after listening to his shame, Su Yan stayed for a while. Do you have anything else to report Zhao Mu shakes his head "I''m ashamed." Again, Zhao Mu feels ashamed. He did not accurately figure out the emperor''s heart. It''s a waste of time. Su Yan nodded "in that case, let''s go down." Zhao Mu kneels to Su Yan. A little excited "I don''t know one thing." "Say" "Your Majesty doesn''t seem to care about who the ministers of the central court belong to. If it goes on like this day after day, I''m afraid it will become more and more eccentric. " Su Yan doubts "no?" "Please help me out." In fact, in Zhao Mu''s eyes. Su Yangang didn''t understand anything, and he was too one-sided to think about things. So he wanted to prompt Su Yan in this way. Don''t hurt the minister''s heart. Su Yan lowered his head and said slowly, "even if I have won the support of the people in the court, what? There is not enough military power to fight against, if one day the Regent revolts.I want to point to the minister in the court to show my will by death? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 She wants the imperial army. Apart from other things, the safety of the imperial city must be in our own hands. Su Yan said, and fell into meditation. Xiaohua doubts "host, what are you thinking?" "If I can really take power in his hands. It will take at least seven or eight years. " Power is a tug of war. You come and I go, and you operate slowly. "What does the host mean?" "I didn''t want that. I wanted him." Seven or eight years later. What if he falls in love with someone else? Su Yan sat there for a long time in the moonlight. The next morning. It''s not dawn yet. Then she was waited on by the close female official Qingwan and put on the Dragon Robe to go to court. Su Yan sat there obediently, letting the maids in the palace do it. It''s just that the six ladies in waiting wear this dress for a long time. Wait until it''s done. Qingwan stood by and saluted "it''s time to go to court, my lady." Su Yan said, "let''s go. "Yes, my lady." Dressed in yellow robes, he went out from the Longyin hall. Along with the dew in the early morning, we go to the palace of heaven and earth. The buzzing horn sounded. A eunuch, standing in front of the towering palace, has a sharp voice "Shangchao" in the palace of heaven and earth. The magnificent palace is supported by eight pillars carved from South China Sea pearls. Su Yan stepped on the steps. It''s made of fine suede jade. With the help of Qingwan, he sat on the Dragon chair. Her white hand was on the golden tap. It''s freezing. The long table carved from Phoebe is in front of Su Yan''s eyes. Then there is a string of bead curtains. He isolated Su Yan from the ministers and officials under the stage. Kneel down on the stage "long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Except, one did not kneel. Situ Xiu didn''t even wear official service. Wearing a jade robe and a jade crown. Sitting on a dark chair. The pretty face was still smiling. With casual laziness. It''s a serious, silent atmosphere. He didn''t seem to be affected at all. Chin on one hand, eyelids down. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Su Yan opened his mouth "flat body." People kneeling all over the stage said in unison, "thank you for your kindness." While shouting, he stood up in unison. It starts in the morning. With the rising sun outside. A ray of setting sun came in. Qingwan voice "please play if you have something to do, and leave the court if you have nothing to do." As soon as the words were heard, some officials came forward "the female emperor, the minister has played." Su Yan said, "speak." An early morning. An hour and a half. It''s mostly about old sesame and rotten millet. She had seen it on the memorial before. At last, no one started. Su Yan said, "retreat." Once again, a large group of people knelt on the ground "long live the emperor." Su Yan stood up and waited for everyone to leave. Situ Xiu, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly made a voice "Your Majesty, I have something important to do. I need to play it alone." Su Yan is ready to get up and go. As soon as he heard this, he took his seat. "Aiqing, step down." The voice fell, and everyone came out in unison. No one has a half stop. Soon. Only Su Yan, Qing Wan, situ Xiu and a group of bodyguards were left in Qiankun hall. Situ Xiu stood up and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I think this matter is very important and I need to hold everyone back." Su Yan waved. "You all go down." Gentle courtesy. "I''ll leave." Then he stepped back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 The bodyguards retired. The gate of the heaven and earth palace creaks and closes slowly. Originally, the sun was shining outside, and the room was very bright. This heavy door is closed. The hall of heaven and earth suddenly darkened. Situ Xiu stepped on the steps of Lanzhi jade and went up step by step. I still have a memorial in my hand. He raised his hand and lifted the curtain. Looking at the person sitting on the Dragon chair. Su Yan looks at him carefully "what''s the matter?" Situ Xiu looked at her red lips and white teeth. The eye son is like the star general, let a person see one eye, then can remember. She sat there, very serious. It''s just a woman of sixteen or seventeen. I felt that the Dragon Robe was on her. It''s not unworthy. Even, it''s pretty tight. His dark eyes were a little hot. The throat rolls up and down. "Originally, Wei Chen thought that the curtain was really superfluous. Your majesty is the son of heaven. How can you be like an ordinary woman? " He said, pause, the painting style changed "however, now look. It''s really the curtain. " As he spoke, he went to the chopping board. His voice is hoarse, with a different meaning "when your majesty goes to court like this, where is there any mind to discuss political affairs?" Su Yan blinked. So, this guy just stopped talking to her? In such silence. Situ Xiu looked away. Rely on the front desk. Voice out "Your Majesty, I have found out the secret agent behind the change of civet cat for prince." Su Yan''s face was right "who is it?" "Ningguo government, ningguoxia." Qi Guoning is a relative of the state. Three generations of queens came from this family. The original mother is from the Duke of Ning. It''s just different from the previous two queens. The original mother was at odds with the Ningguo government, even to the point that she was in the same situation. The reason is that the original mother fell in love with a civilian boy. Xia of the state of Ning pretended to agree, and then asked the civilian to go to the government of the state of Ning. In front of his mother, he was beaten to death. There are many daughters in the Ning family. Right is more important than father''s kindness and son''s love. Later, the four daughters of the Ning family went to the palace together, but Yuanshen was elected. Then she rose to become queen. But on the day of becoming queen, the relationship with Ning family was completely broken. Later, the queen and emperor died one after another. Su Yan succeeded to the throne as empress. I''m afraid Ning Guogong has found an opportunity to find a side line similar to Su Yan, that is, civet cat for prince. He also asked his daughter Ning Zhi to win over situ Xiu. There''s talk of engagement. It goes on like this. Who dares to be the enemy of Ningguo government in the future? Not only that. If it is operated properly, it can even control the whole Heavenly Kingdom at one stroke. After listening to Su Yan, he thought about the appearance of Ningguo summer. I saw it this morning. With a beard and a Chinese character face, he looks upright. And in the early days, his words and deeds were very smooth. I can''t find the loophole. After listening to him, it''s the same as if I didn''t say it. Su Yan said nothing more. Nodded "I see." With that, I don''t know when, situ Xiu bypassed the chopping board and went to the Dragon chair. It''s very close to Suyan. With a smile in his eyes, he leaned over to "what can I do for your majesty?" Su Yan looks up at him. "You help me?" "It''s our duty to help your majesty solve his problems." Su Yan opened his mouth "the imperial guards have always been in charge of the Ministry of war. I want to be in charge myself. " Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows and laughed happily. "does your majesty want to ban the army?" Su Yan nodded "en" at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 Seeing her serious appearance, situ Xiu''s throat rolled and his voice was slow "to ban the military, your majesty should go to the Minister of the Ministry of war, but I don''t have it." Su Yan''s eyes turned to the side "I already have a way." "Oh? I wonder if I can know? " "I plan to fill the palace." Say, Su Yan takes a pamphlet to come over. It''s a list of Beijing men. Su Yandao "the war minister has three sons, the youngest is 16, the oldest is 21. It''s said that in his early years, the Minister of the Ministry of war was injured in the battlefield and could not have any other offspring. I intend to take all three into the harem. " He Qin, marriage, Na Fei. Maintaining the stability of the court is one of the means of foreign stability. When she takes these three sons as hostages. Even if the war minister has two hearts, he should actively protect them. Otherwise, he would have lost his children and grandchildren, and he would have lost the inheritance of incense. If you don''t want to enter the palace, you can. Hand over the military ban order and return home for the aged. Naturally, you don''t have to go to the palace. Su Yan thinks this method is good. It''s better than a rough one. Next to him, situ Xiu was silent and his face was a little gloomy. Su Yan is still looking at the list. Situ Xiu stretched out his hand and pulled it. With a smile in his eyes, he didn''t seem angry at first. "How much does the empress intend to accept?" Su Yan thought about it "three palaces, six courtyards, seventy-two concubines." Not all of them were taken hostage. But it seems that every emperor will have these. Then she has to have it. The more he listened, the more he laughed. "The female emperor has such a big appetite. Are you afraid you can''t bear it?" Su Yan shook his head "the State Treasury is abundant and can afford it." The voice fell. Situ Xiu slapped the memorial away. Throw it far away and fall down the steps. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Yan''s belt inlaid with white jade. "My Lord, I don''t know what to say, but I don''t know what to say." Su Yan''s belt was loosened by him. Reach out and pull "you say." He smiles and sings to Su Yan''s ear "the seventy-two imperial concubines and empresses of the three palaces and six courtyards don''t want to think about it all their lives. Even if the empress is buried a hundred years later, there will be no other men When he said this, it felt like he was biting his teeth. Finish saying next second, gave Su smoke to press on the Dragon chair. He said in Su Yan''s ear, with a little bit of gloom "if I remember correctly, your majesty said that he liked me. Will your majesty not be afraid to hurt his courtiers? " Inexplicably, Su Yan felt that he wanted to bite himself again. To reach out and cover his mouth. She was so talented that she said, "I''ll give you the Queen''s seat. Do you want it?" Leng Yixiu. He propped up to look at Su Yan. Su Yan said seriously, "if you want to be a queen, I don''t want other concubines." Stuart heard that the blood was flowing against the current. It''s a queen. He didn''t even bother to take the position of emperor. But look at her serious look. He''s just happy. He reached for his hand. Touch Su Yan''s lips. "Why?" "Yes? What? " "Why do you want Wei Chen instead of other concubines?" Su Yan''s face is serious "I want to ban the military order for fear that one day you will rebel. If you become a queen, what else do I need to ban the army? " Situ Xiu "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he held Su Yan and knocked his head on her shoulder. Laughing, "when your majesty said this, I felt very sad." Su Yan is also a little reluctant "I also feel that being the queen has wronged you." She was just about to go on. Situ Xiu suddenly raised his head "if your majesty is still thinking about the idea of the seventy-two concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards, your majesty will marry one and die another." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Su Yan didn''t speak, and the air was quiet all of a sudden. She couldn''t help saying, "you don''t want to marry me. Why can''t I accept the imperial concubine? " Situ Xiu "did your majesty take a fancy to Wei Chen, or the power in his hands?" Su Yandun "all have" after listening to such an answer, situ Xiu was even more upset. Then, press Su Yan on the Dragon chair and kiss him. During the kiss, he murmured "it seems that Weichen has to work hard to make his majesty fall in love with Weichen completely, and no longer has the idea of Naifei." Dark Heaven and earth hall. It used to be a serious place. It is the place where the Heavenly Kingdom discusses state affairs. At this moment, the hall is empty. Then look up, behind the curtain, on the throne, ambiguous. So, this Na imperial concubine''s mind, Su smoke is to disappear. Two days later. In the afternoon. Su Yan finished reading the memorial. Go to the royal garden. Lying on the rocking chair of your concubine, watching butterflies flying in the royal garden. It''s a good time for silence. Suddenly I heard a familiar voice "peach, the flowers here are so beautiful." "What do you like, miss, you can have someone come here and move it back." "That''s right. Anyway, my father said that I should take the palace as my home." Can''t you move two bunches of flowers in your own home? The visitors were dressed in Narcissus color clothes, head wearing step shaking, with a smile and a young vitality. It was the master and servant of Ningzhi. Ning Zhi pointed to one of the blue tulips "take this." The servant girl said in a hurry, "Miss, the servant girl will ask someone to pick it up at night." "En en" Ning Zhi looks very happy. Su Yan opens his eyes. Look in that noisy direction. Qingwan stood on the steps of the pavilion, wringing her eyebrows and making a sound "presumptuous." Two words out, with serious. Let the original is happy Master and servant two people are stunned. When they look at each other, Xiao Tao stands up "who are you?" Qingwan "the female official beside your majesty." Peach a listen, did not say more, line a gift. Qingwan''s brows are tighter. Where are these two unruly people from? Still so presumptuous? "Your Majesty, it''s disrespectful to make noise here. Such an attitude is a further crime. If you despise Huangwei, you should be beheaded on the spot. " After hearing this, Xiao Tao had no idea. He looked at Ningzhi. Ning Zhi was in a panic at first. But I think of what I overheard the other day. She steadied herself. After finishing his clothes, he came to the pavilion. Then, he saluted "I''ve met your majesty, Ning Zhi, the official of Ningguo." Su Yan didn''t let it up. Just asked "you just said that you would pick this flower in the evening?" "Your Majesty, I am the daughter of the state of Ning, Ning Zhi." She did not explain what she had done. Instead, he emphasized his identity again and again. Ningzhi has a strong heart. On that day, she came home from the Regent''s house and heard a conversation between her father and a woman at the door of her study. Today''s empress is not a empress at all. It''s a branch of the Ningjia family that is similar to the female emperor. No wonder she went to see the empress before, and her father asked her to relax. She also said that sooner or later, the palace will be her future home. Until she married the Regent. This throne is also under their control. Who dares to be the enemy of Ning family in the future? Su Yan listened to Ning Zhi''s emphasis. I remember. Well, isn''t it the daughter of the Ningguo family who is said to have an engagement with situ Xiu? She looked again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Then he said, "come on." "Your Majesty" "the following offenders, who despise the imperial power, will be put in the dungeon and executed after autumn." Su Yan said in an orderly way. This is the law of the holy kingdom. Upon hearing this, Ning Zhi suddenly stood up "my lady, I''m from the state of Ning." Ning Zhi stressed again. Su Yan doubts "can Ningguo people commit crimes below?" Ning Zhi is dumb. At this time, a bodyguard came by. Will rather branch and small peach son bet up. Ning Zhi was so scared that he lost his square inch. There''s no way to keep the door open. "Your Majesty is not afraid that your father will blame you for treating me like this?" Su Yan blinked "does your father blame you?" "I haven''t thought about it yet." But it''s all for this. Su Yan is serious "Qingwan, can you hear it all?" "I heard that. Your majesty, I''m afraid it''s not a moment''s nonsense for this woman to say that. " Su Yan nodded "take the forbidden army and go to check the state of Ning for me." "Yes, my servant." Before leaving, Su Yan said again "check carefully. If you find anything, you are not allowed to let go." "Yes, your majesty." With that, Qingwan left. "how dare you come out of our home?" When saying this, Ning Zhi has already begun to panic. Because even she''s not sure. Su Yan listened to "the concubines?" The bodyguard next to him kicked Ningzhi''s knee. Get him on his knees. Yell at "bold!" Su Yan made a voice "pull out, first hit the 30 board to wake up, and then pull back. I have something to ask." "Yes Voice falls, rather branch and small peach son were covered mouth to pull out. Su Yan is lying on the chair. I just closed my eyes. Xiaohua whispered "host, are you avenging yourself?" Su Yan was very frank "yes" Xiaohua hummed "host, you are bad." Su Yan shakes his head "shouldn''t you protect your own things?" The little flower is dumb. Su Yan is serious "if she wants to rob, of course I won''t allow it." A long time later. Xiaohua just said, "come on, host!" Well, all right. The host is right. Hum. It also looked at that Ningzhi for a long time. "Hissing, hissing, hissing ~ ~" smoke, smoke, open your eyes ~ ~ ~ Su Yan felt that the voice of snake letter came from her ear. Su Yan opened his eyes and saw Xiao Hong''s little head. It''s high spirited, as if very happy. Su Yan raised his hand and took it over. "What''s the matter?" Xiaohong makes a sound "hiss, hiss, hiss?" Yanyan, what kind of man do you like? Su Yan "en?" Xiaohong said excitedly, "hiss, hiss, hiss" I''m going to shut up, and I''m going to be a human. "Hiss, hiss" I will become what I like. Su Gu coldly said, "Yanyan likes radish, why don''t you become a radish?" Xiao Hong snorted. It''s wagging its tail. You can see it. I''m in a good mood. Finally, after working hard for so long. It''s going to be human, too. So happy. Su Gu can''t understand why the fool is so happy. Other snakes can turn into human beings in a short time. As a result, the goods are nearly a thousand years late. You can be so smug. No one can catch up with this attitude. the moon shines again in three days Xiaohong"Hiss, hiss, hiss?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Didn''t you say it was okay? "I don''t think it''s OK with your state now." Xiao Hong just swung her happy tail and wilted the next second. Lying in Su Yan''s hand, lying flat and upright. Su Yan silenced Mo Xiaohong''s head. Think of the question of Xiao Hong just now. A face flashed through my mind. She said seriously, "I like white and big eyes," Su Yan''s limited adjectives. That''s the only way to describe it. After listening, Xiao Hong nods her head. "Hiss, hiss" I''ll try. With that, he swayed his tail again and swayed down from Su Yan''s palm. when? "Ugly." Xiao Hong snorted "hiss, hiss" I''m a handsome snake. It''s a mighty snake. Just then, with a bang. Xiao Hong didn''t notice and hit the post. "Nerd, do you have eyes on your tail? Can''t you see such a big column? " Su Gu came back to his senses and opened his mouth. Xiao Hong is guilty. Low voice "hiss, hiss" I''m going to be human. I''ll be great, too. Su Gu didn''t speak. After a while. "Shut up." Xiaohong dangles "hissing" of course. Xiao Hong also said "hiss, hiss" I will come out soon. You don''t have to think about me. Su Gu "as long as you don''t die in it." How to stay in the space after death? One poison and one snake, you say one word and I say one word, staggering forward. That afternoon, many things were found in Ningguo government. Fake books, lots of gold, silver and jewelry. There are also unburned letters. So in the evening, all the people in Ningguo were taken into custody. For three days in a row, there was no interrogation. Twenty boards a day. It''s a fight. I heard that Ningguo Xia was knocked unconscious when he was beaten for the first time. Su Yan went to court and received many memorials. Most of them are talking for the government. In the eyes of these officials. Today''s empress dare not copy Xia Guoning''s family. Even, we have to check and release it. The empress is not in power. Even the mother of the empress came from the government. It''s time to rely on the government. How can there be trouble at this time? Su Yan looked at the name on the memorial one by one. Sort it out. There are more than a dozen books, all of which are pleading. What sin is not here? Please forgive me. What Ningguo Xiazhan is so cautious and conscientious that he can never commit treason. Some memorials even preached to her, "the empress emperor''s new successor is too reckless. She only believes one side of the story, and then she will be sent to prison for copying the family of an important Minister of the country. This is not advisable." why she dare to be so blatant. They are determined to eat. Su Yan is just a woman. Where have you seen anything in the world? It is a joke for Su Yan to deal with the important affairs in the DPRK. Su Yan took out the memorials of pleading. He handed it to Qingwan. "Take someone to check these people''s homes. If there''s something wrong, just go to jail. Let the adjutant take up his post. " Qingwan took the memorial with both hands and nodded "yes, your majesty." After that, Qingwan hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid the court is going to be empty." Su Yan raised his head "are you afraid of shaking the foundation of the country?" Qingwan nodded "yes" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 Su Yan shakes his head "for the common people, satiety is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter what happens above the court hall. " Whoever becomes an official will be dismissed. Perhaps, listening to these in the hearts of the people, it is a great pleasure. The root of a country is the people. The army is stable and the people are stable. Some of these officials may be shaken by rewards or punishments. But if we say that we can shake the foundation of our country, we can''t do that. After hearing Su Yan''s words, Qingwan nodded "I''ll do it now." Then he went out with the memorial. Waiting for someone to leave. Su Yan continued to read the memorial. He sat in the imperial study for about an hour. She put down her pen and stood up. Go outside the imperial study. Around, then came to the royal garden. Probably every time I come here to have a rest in the pavilion. So that the body is used to this road. Unconsciously, they came. Looking at the flowers and plants planted in the imperial garden, they were taken good care of by the palace people. Looking at these, people can''t help feeling relaxed and happy, and their mood is getting better. At this time. There was a fight in front of Su. It''s the wind of the fight. I feel a pain in the flesh. Then, there was a voice "he is the first warrior in Fenglin country. If the bodyguard really can''t fight, he can be excused." The voice with a little smile, sounds, young. It''s a teenager. Su Yan walked on the stone road, getting closer and closer. The roaring wind is more and more clear. When he came near, he saw two people competing in Kung Fu. Just two people are green tendons Deng up, a punch in one form are very hard. It''s beating each other to death. Next to the two, there is another one. He was slender, dressed in foreign clothes, red and with a jade around his waist. Just look at the face, but also with the youth did not fade the green. About seventeen or eighteen years old. There was a vigor in the boy. With a vigorous fighting spirit. A pair of little tiger teeth showed up with a smile. Especially attractive. Su Yan takes a look at the boy, and his eyes turn to the two men who are fighting. One was wearing the clothes of the palace guard, and the other was twice as fat as the guard. The hair was braided around the neck. The foreign warrior is very strong. The bodyguard was able to withstand at first. It''s just a real fight. As time goes on, it will retreat. The foreign warriors press on step by step. They were fighting. Actually hit Su Yan. She didn''t want to do it. But the foreign warrior showed a proud smile and said, "are all the men in the Central Plains so weak?" Su Yan thinks about his status as emperor. When the foreign warrior dropped his fist again to give the dying bodyguard a fatal blow. Su Yan pulls the collar of the bodyguard and pulls it behind him. Follow, hands up, fists. Two forces collide. Su Yan still stood there and didn''t respond. The brave man''s face changed, and his steps retreated dozens of steps before he stopped. She a hand, immediately ushered in the eyes of these three people. Especially the young man, looking at Su Yan''s hand like this, his eyes flashed a bright color. The eyes are full of fun. He said, "you are the first one who can beat back the first warrior of Fenglin." But this person, unexpectedly is a woman who looks extremely thin. It''s incredible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 After hearing what he said, Su Yan looked at the warrior. I feel like I''m a bit of a bully. She said, very seriously "you are still the first warrior." The voice fell, and the flesh on the warrior''s face trembled. It seems to be annoyed by Su Yan''s provocative words. The bodyguard was defeated by the God. He knelt on the ground quickly "my subordinates have seen the female emperor." Su Yan nodded "get up." Voice down, the opposite was holding a playful attitude to watch the young, a Leng. Then he covered his chest with one hand and saluted Su Yan "it turned out to be the empress of the Heavenly Kingdom. I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Yan "envoys of Fenglin state?" "Yes, my Lord." The Palace Banquet two days ago was prepared for them. The envoys she saw in the memorial were the seven princes of their country. So this is the seventh prince, Xuanyuan Yonglin. Just as he was thinking about it, he looked up at the seventh prince with a bright look in his eyes. "I just saw the hand of the female emperor. It''s really extraordinary. Do you have a chance to compete with the first warrior of Fenglin kingdom?" At that moment, the defeated bodyguard was angry "reckless! Who is the empress who can do it with you easily? " Xuanyuan Yonglin smiles and shows his teeth. "it''s not because you are not so good as the first bodyguard of the heavenly kingdom that you can only let my warrior fight against the female emperor?" Su Yan shook his head "no way." Xuanyuan Yonglin showed a regretful expression "my lady, it''s a pity. Originally, I thought you were a man who could compete with the warriors. " Su Yan is serious "I''m afraid I''ll kill you." The whole room was quiet. I don''t like it very much. Xuanyuan Yonglin was stunned for a moment, and then laughed "if you don''t fight, the empress can say anything. After all, there is no evidence Su Yan has a look at the warrior with strong fighting spirit. Seems to want to fight with her. It''s not impossible to fight. It''s just that her identity doesn''t allow her to do anything. She made a serious voice "the seventh prince wants to challenge me. Why do you think I will promise?" The seventh prince thought about it and said with a smile, "a month ago, your empress intended to make friends with Fenglin. If you win, we will agree to your offer." Su Yan''s face was light and expressionless. The terms of the offer. A month ago, it was the fake emperor. But for a moment, it seems that she can''t ask her what terms she is offering. If you think about it carefully, it should be beneficial to the Heavenly Kingdom. And look at the seventh Prince''s appearance, it seems that he decided to do so with great determination. She nodded "OK" and dropped her voice. The warrior has taken two quick steps forward. It seems that I can''t wait to have a fight with Su Yan. Su Yan waved "come on." The warrior narrowed his eyes and let out a roar. Raise fist to quickly run toward Su Yan. After a few rounds. Bang! The warrior was knocked down by Su Yan. He fell on the ground and gasped heavily. I can''t get up any more. The seventh Prince''s brow was raised. "The female emperor has such divine power." Su Yan is serious "he is not bad." At least a few punches. When I was fighting with the traitor in the palace. He fell to the ground with one foot. The seventh Prince nodded, "I will stay here and be a proton." Su Yan blinked. Waiting for him to continue. After a long wait, there is no follow-up. So, the fake empress offered him to be a proton? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Su Yan stood there and did not speak. Xuanyuan Yonglin noticed that she didn''t seem so happy. With a smile, "when the empress wrote to her father asking for a peace, didn''t she mean that I would come here to be a proton?" Obviously, Xuanyuan Yonglin thinks that Su Yan is not happy because he chooses this word and says it too frankly. Xuanyuan Yonglin goes to Su Yan, and then gives Su Yan a salute "the minister will wait at the post station for the arrival of the courtesan." With that, Xuanyuan Yonglin added, "I hope you can come soon before I change my mind." Su Yan, listen. Xiaohua said happily, "host, do you want a concubine? Wow, do you really want 81 concubines Su Yan saw that he was going to leave. She sideways, blocking in front of Xuanyuan Yonglin. Speak carefully "as a proton, you can. But I didn''t plan to accept the concubine. " Xuanyuan Yonglin finished listening, eyebrows pick, and then laughed out. After laughing, he looked serious "is the empress insulting me?" "No "Then why do I listen to the emperor''s meaning, that is, I want to accept my ministers as concubines?" "Don''t you mean I want to marry you?" "Chen is the seventh Prince of Fenglin Kingdom, the most favored Prince of his father. The empress thinks it''s not insulting to be a concubine? " Su Yan recognized his meaning "do you want to be the queen?" Xuanyuan Yonglin smiles and shakes his head "it''s not that I want to be a queen, but that only the queen is worthy of being a minister. Besides, isn''t your majesty not going to accept the princess? I can only be a queen. " He said that he should be the queen as a manager. Originally, in the eyes of the world, it is an insult for men to match women. It''s funny to hear the words "male and female". But this one doesn''t seem to be ashamed at all. I''m going to be the queen. It''s just a pity. Su Yan shook his head "the Queen''s seat is taken." Xuanyuan Yonglin was stunned. His face became more serious "what does the empress mean?" Su Yan seriously "can''t marry you." "Is the empress playing Jester?" Su Yan blinked. Then he shook his head "No. When protons can. You can''t be a concubine. Neither can the queen Su Yan repeated the words again. Xuanyuan Yonglin''s green face flashed a touch of annoyance. He finally made up his mind to be her male queen. As a result, the man turned over and turned him down. "Isn''t the emperor going to give me a reason?" Su Yan thought about it. "the queen is the Regent." The voice fell. Xuanyuan Yonglin quiets down. The Regent. It''s the powerful man I saw on that day. At first glance, laughter is harmless and lazy. But no one can understand the cruelty hidden under the skin bag better than him. At that time, he Fenglin country did not eat his losses? Xuanyuan Yonglin''s eyes changed a few times "it turns out that the empress has a better candidate." Su Yan nodded "en" Xuanyuan Yonglin seemed to understand "indeed, when the empress married the Regent, the heavenly holy Parliament was more peaceful and prosperous. After all, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " Xuanyuan Yonglin accidentally saw the people coming here. He has a long voice. Slowly, "after all, the Regent is in charge. If you marry him, it will be of great benefit to the country, the people and you to consolidate your rights." After that, Xuanyuan Yonglin doubts "but how can the empress confirm that the Regent will promise you? Do you want to force him into the palace with an imperial edict? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 She hasn''t thought about it yet. Xuanyuan Yonglin laughs, "my lady, since it''s not about love, it''s only about rights, what can''t be done? As long as you get it? " With that, Xuanyuan Yonglin salutes Su Yan again. "Or you can consider marrying a courtier." With that, Xuanyuan Yonglin retired The first warrior left with him. Su Yan was standing there, also preparing to leave. As a result, he turned his head and saw situ Xiu standing at the end of Shizi road. She was silent for a moment. Then he turned and looked back. Xuanyuan Yonglin and the warrior have left. She didn''t know how long situ Xiu had been standing here. Until situ Xiu came over and saluted Su Yan, "the minister paid homage to the empress." There is a model and a way to make a boat with both hands. Su Yan "when did you come?" Situ straightened up and said, "I came when the man said you were going to do anything to get the right." Su Yan shook his head "I don''t have it." That''s not what she said. With a smile in his eyes, situ Xiu bent down and said, "I also heard that the empress had other candidates." Su Yan explained "it''s he who wants to be my queen." What can she do if he posts it upside down? As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan was hugged. Situ Xiu''s vision was quiet "did the emperor agree?" Su Yan shook his head "No." Listening to her reply, he was in a better mood. After that, Su Yan said, "Why are you here?" At this time, it''s already dusk. The sunset hung in the western sky, drawing a fiery red. It''s a rare sight. In the setting sun, in the open space of the royal garden. The two most honorable people in the kingdom of heaven embrace each other. It looks very beautiful. Situ Xiu reached out to play with a strand of her hair. "I heard that the empress sent people to search the homes of many officials." Su Yan nodded "en" after answering, she wondered "no?" Situ Xiu shook his head with a smile "the whole heaven Saint kingdom belongs to the female emperor. You can do anything." Then he asked "what will the empress do?" "If you make a mistake, you will be punished." "For example, what punishment?" "Leave office, distribute, or punish salary, beat board, close jail." The same does not fall, Su Yan said again. Situ Xiu spoke slowly "I heard that the emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people." Su Yan was puzzled by this "eh?" Situ Xiu also said, "if the female emperor makes a mistake, what should he do?" Su Yan looks up at him. "What''s wrong with me?" "Your Majesty said a few days ago that he would marry a minister. After waiting for such a long time, I haven''t heard from you. I''ve been flirting with princes of other countries. I''m very busy. " Flirting, still lively? He said it was slander. Su Yan "I don''t have it." "Why did you just say that you want to marry the prince as Queen?" "He had to say that." "If it wasn''t for what the empress did, how could it be misunderstood? It must have been the empress who gave her a chance. For example, she gave her eyes in secret. Maybe she planned to go out of the wall when she could not see her ministers. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Originally, Su Yan saw the memorial for about two hours a day, and it was over. As a result, now, day by day soak in the memorial pile. Look at the memorial after the morning. I can''t get out. She blinked. Looking at situ Xiu''s smiling face. She silently bowed her head and continued to look at her memorial. Day by day, he soaks in the imperial study with situ Xiu. Occasionally, Su Yan would ask two questions about a memorial. Situ Xiu sat beside him drinking tea, and then he answered. Su Yan is so busy that he reads one of the memorials. But situ Xiu was at leisure. Dahongpao drank one cup and another. It''s a month later. Above the court hall. Situ Xiu was still sitting in the nearest place to Su Yan. The posture is lazy and careless. More than half of the people in the Court changed. Ning Guogong has not been released yet. Still in jail. It''s said that there''s only half a life left. If you stay a little longer, I''m afraid you will die soon. On the court hall, there is no one to intercede with. Even one by one can not avoid, for fear of being implicated. All the memorials above have changed from leniency outside the law to severe punishment. Qingwan is still as before, shouting "please play if you have something, and leave the court if you have nothing." Then, all the people in the court hall spoke one after another. An official stood up and knelt on the ground "Your Majesty, it rained heavily in the south for a month in a row, all the crops were destroyed, the houses collapsed, and the money for disaster relief has been sown. Please make a decision." Su Yan listens to the sudden question and looks at situ Xiu. He found that situ Xiu didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Yan took out the memorial. She saw it. I have seen situ Xiu''s solution. Tax reduction, warehouse opening and money sowing. In fact, such a big event would never have appeared in the court a month ago. All of them were reported to situ Xiu one by one. Now it''s in the open. That is to say, is he going to ask her to deal with it? Su Yan held the memorial in his hand, and after half a sound, he said, "how long will the heavy rain last?" "According to the divination of the national master, there will be another half month." After listening to this, Su Yan said seriously, "the taxes in southern China this year don''t have to be paid. The silver will be allocated again according to the amount previously allocated. " She finished with a pause. Then he said, "Minister of rites." "Chenzai" an official knelt on the ground. "Appoint you as the imperial envoy, escort the official money, and do not issue money for the people to build houses and provide food and clothing." "Yes, sir." With that, Su Yan said, "Minister of the Ministry of war." "Chenzai" "you lead 3000 Imperial troops stationed outside the capital to support. If I find out that the Minister of Rites has not appeased the people, your head will have to stay in the south. " The minister in charge of the Ministry of war immediately received the order "yes" the minister in charge of the Ministry of rites was asked to do something, but if he couldn''t do it well, he had to have his head. Give him three thousand forbidden troops and let him go with him. What does that mean? Supervision. The imperial envoy has the power to act first and then act. Let him take three thousand guards to supervise. It''s a big hand. Out of the city, it is estimated that the whole people in Beijing know that he went to save the people. If it''s not done well. Don''t talk about the empress then. Even the people of the whole city had to drown him by spitting. This is the first time that such an order has been received for disaster relief, large and small. After all, in the past, people were sent to deliver things. Give it to the local magistrate for distribution. But it''s a long way to go and exploit at different levels. At the bottom, half of the silver can be left for the people. That''s good news. Now, which official dares to embezzle? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 An hour and a half in the morning. It will be over soon. When the officials dispersed. Only situ Xiu remained and did not leave. Qingwan, a female official who was waiting on one side, quickly grasped the situation. Head down "I''m leaving." Su Yan nodded. Soon, Qingwan left. I went to the door to guard. The gate of heaven and earth hall is creaky and creaky, and it is closed slowly. Su Yan looks at him through the Pearl curtain. Doubt "anything else?" Situ Xiu stepped on the steps of lanzhiyu and came to the Dragon chair step by step. With a smile, "Your Majesty has grown up." Su Yan blinked. Waiting for him to take it. Situ Xiu, across the chopping board, "he was worried that his Majesty would be bullied. Now it seems that your majesty is just a little silly, but not stupid at all. " Su Yan is silent. She didn''t feel very happy to hear that. She said, "what do you want to say?" Situ Xiu "I want to say, when will your majesty inform the world?" "Tell me what?" "It''s a matter of making a minister queen." When he spoke, he was quite magnanimous and didn''t look insulted at all. Even words with a little unknown excitement. Su Yan had a meal. "When the treatment of the hidden danger of flooding in the south is over?" Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows. "Is the emperor planning to follow you like this for several months?" Su Yan is serious "you are the Regent, where is nobody?" "That''s not what I want." What he said became more and more reasonable. Su Yan blinked. It''s like he''s at a loss. It was her who was eaten. He has a good time every day. "to come here today is to ask his majesty to stay." "What do you say?" "The question of the title of minister." Situ Xiu lowers his head and kisses Su Yan''s lips. Holding her, they were very close to each other. His voice murmured in Su Yan''s ear "are you not good at serving your majesty?" Su Yan thought of his days every night. She was slow "OK." With that, she looked up. I didn''t say that I would give the back seat to someone else "Yes? The people of Fenglin have been thinking about it all the time. " Situ Xiu''s voice was strange. Su Yan said quietly "it has nothing to do with me." Situ Xiu pressed Su Yan, and inadvertently, he pressed Su Yan more and more on the Dragon chair. The Dragon chair is big enough for both of us. Such a gesture is more and more ambiguous. Situ Xiu hooked Su Yan''s belt with his slender fingers. He rolled his throat and answered with a "en" absent-minded. Obviously, the focus is not on that. It''s su Yan. Suddenly, a gentle voice came from outside, "Your Majesty, Mr. Zhao Mu said he wanted to see you for something important." Su Yan, look at situ Xiu. "What are you going to do?" Someone who is casually pulling her belt. "Your Majesty wants the minister to leave and the man to come in?" This is business. Just listening to the words from his mouth, how strange? That''s what I thought. Su Yan pulls him and doesn''t intend to reason with him. He was never reasonable anyway. Tibetan people all over the place. It doesn''t seem to hide anywhere. Outside, Qingwan asked again, "the emperor?" Finally, Su Yan shoved the man under the table. Situ Xiu had a gloomy face. He seems to be very dissatisfied with being hidden under the table. But I''m not saying anything. Just holding Su Yan''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Play with it. The voice was quiet "Your Majesty hid his ministers here. I''m like your Majesty''s forbidden pet. " Su Yan did not speak. He said one sentence after another, "does your majesty want to keep you in captivity? Let me serve your majesty alone? " With that, situ Xiu laughed. The smile is particularly good-looking. He reached for Su Yan''s waist. She reached out and grabbed his hand. Grab the other hand by the way. She is so strong that he can''t make it as long as he doesn''t want to. Watch him open his mouth and talk. By this time, Zhao Mu had come in. She took three memorials and thrust them into situ Xiu''s mouth. Finally quiet, no longer need to worry about his sudden voice. Zhao Mu went to the hall and knelt down to worship his majesty Su Yan said, "what''s the matter with Aiqing?" Zhao Mu bowed his head "Your Majesty, I heard that the seventh Prince of the kingdom of Lin stayed in the kingdom of heaven as a proton." "Continue" "I think this is an opportunity." "What chance?" "An opportunity to trip the Regent." The voice fell. Su Yan didn''t speak. Trip the Regent. The Regent is under the table now. He has heard all you said. Su Yan "I understand. I don''t need to say more about Aiqing." Zhao Mu raised his head, and his eyes lit up "it seems that your majesty and I have thought of going together?" Su Yan nodded "en" the expression on Zhao Mu''s face became vivid at once "if your majesty can afford it, he will be able to bring down the Regent in the future." Su Yan nodded, "en" Zhao Mu asked again, "dare to ask your majesty, have you ever said this to the seventh prince?" Su Yan doesn''t want to continue listening. I really want him to go. "Is there anything else for Ai Qing?" Zhao Mu knelt down to worship "if your majesty has not mentioned the marriage with the seventh prince, I am willing to take the job and lobby for your majesty." Su Yan this, completely silent. After a long time, I still didn''t stop it. Zhao Mu seems to have a lot to say. Wave after wave "Your Majesty, as long as you marry the seventh Prince and get the support of Fenglin kingdom. They formed the power to compete with situ Xiu. Sooner or later, a thief like situ Xiu will be beheaded under the horse. " Su Yan is serious "he is not a thief." With that, she added, "I don''t plan to accept the concubine." Zhao Mu was stunned "does the emperor intend to grant the seventh Prince and queen the throne?" "I''ve already given it to someone else." Su Yan''s voice has just dropped. On the contrary, Zhao Mu was anxious "Your Majesty, the overall situation is the most important!" Su Yan''s age, sixteen or seventeen years old, he understands. But your majesty is the emperor. After all, it can''t be the same as others. Su Yan felt that someone looking at her under the table was too hot. That she didn''t look at it carefully. Just to Zhao mu, who was on the stage, "if Ai Qing has nothing else to do. Let''s step back. " Zhao Mu is very anxious. I didn''t mean to go at all. He went up a step on his knees. Speak out "your majesty! If you like that man very much, he will be your concubine. But the seventh Prince of Fenglin is the most important opportunity for your majesty. " If you miss it for the sake of love. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have this opportunity in the future. Su Yan hasn''t had time to speak. I heard a click. Something fell and hit her in the foot. Looking down, they were the three folded books she put in situ Xiu''s mouth. With a smile in his eyes, his throat rolled "Your Majesty thinks he is right?" This sudden voice, let originally anxious Zhao Mu suddenly to froze. This is the palace of heaven and earth. No admittance without a call. Who is so bold to hide here?? Then, Zhao Mu listens to this speech intonation, and feels a little familiar. It''s like I heard it somewhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Almost as situ Xiu''s voice dropped, Su Yan shook his head "I don''t mean the same thing as him." Situ Xiu bowed his head and gave Su Yan a kiss on the back of his hand. "Isn''t your majesty going to tell him more about it?" Su Yan has a look at Zhao Mu who has been frozen. Take a look at situ Xiu hidden under the table. After a moment of silence. He stretched out his hand and pulled out situ Xiu. In short, she said, "my queen is here." Voice down, the palace of heaven and earth suddenly quiet. Among them, situ Xiu was the only one who was very happy. I thought I would have a little resistance. After all, the word "Queen" is not suitable for men. Just listen to what she said. How could he not resist. And in a good mood? Yeah. He was looking forward to what she would look like when she told the world on her wedding day. I should have told the world that the empress was his. With this thought, situ Xiu bowed his head to kiss Su Yan. Su Yan thinks that the people under her hand are still here. Trying to hold him down. Then, looking at his own blue wrists. It''s not working. This empty heaven and earth hall, came a very loud Baji. With that kiss. In Su Yan''s mind came the voice "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the third star lights up." Zhao Mu doesn''t know how he got out of the palace of heaven and earth. I only know that when he walked home, his head still recalled the scene he saw. The people he supported and his enemies were cuddling. They seemed to love each other very much. Originally, this was the best ending. The Regent fell in love with the empress. To give up the right to hide behind the emperor, willing to be queen. Just long enough. Sooner or later, the court will be controlled by the empress. Zhao Mu is lost. I don''t know why. I felt that my heart was empty. It''s like something''s lost. In the palace of heaven and earth. Situ Xiu leaned on the chopping board, smiling provocatively "Your Majesty, your ministers seem to be scared." Su Yan nodded "I see it." Situ Xiu looked at Su Yan and his smile did not change. "I''m afraid that the people in the world will look the same on the day when your majesty announces to the world." Su Yan pulls him, gets up from the Dragon chair and goes out. The voice is faint "it''s someone else''s business." Situ Xiu was led by her. Looking at her back, her smile deepened. When we get out of the palace of heaven and earth. Su Yan seems to think of something. Asked a "do I hurt you?" Originally followed in behind of pure and graceful step meal. I don''t know whether I should go forward or not at this time. Then she heard the words of the Regent floating into her ears "en" with a short reply, Qingwan couldn''t help looking up at situ Xiu. Is this still the Regent she knows? I''m thinking about it. Then I heard the female emperor follow another sentence "lighter next time." A wonderful picture floated in Qingwan''s mind. I can''t help coughing. I thought the empress was the one who was bullied. Now, I''m afraid I''ve misunderstood it. It is worthy of being the empress. It turned out that even the Regent could not bear it, and he was subdued. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ that night. Before going to bed. Su Yan looked at situ Xiu, who was lying on the Dragon couch. She asked "do you have any wishes?" This is a sudden question. Situ Xiu raised his eyebrows. "The female emperor wants to satisfy the minister''s wishes?" Su Yan is serious "I try my best." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Situ Xiu stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yan. He murmured, "then... This evening, the female emperor will be in the upper class and the minister will be in the lower class." Then the curtain was pulled up. This wish is ridiculous. Just in my head. The voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host task." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three days later. The empress of the Heavenly Kingdom told the world. To marry the Regent. All of a sudden, the whole Heavenly Kingdom was agitated. I think the empress really has a right hand. He took the regent to his harem. Two months later. The empress married the Regent. The dowry of the Regent''s family was sent to the palace carriage by carriage. There are thirty cars. Not only that, there are also two talismans, which are also sent in front of the dowry. That day, in the presence of the national teacher. On the altar. They worship heaven and earth. Situ xiushun gave the two talismans to Su Yan in front of the officials. In this way, it is just a right. I''m afraid the pattern between the DPRK and China will be greatly changed. Countless officials have different ideas. They are all watching the changes. Seven days of marriage. You don''t have to go to court early. After the wedding. Su Yan went to the early court as usual. But situ Xiu didn''t have to go any more. There is no one in that position that has always been unscrupulous. People didn''t adapt from the beginning. Later, they cheered one after another. All of them flatter in the memorials. Because the empress is married. Amnesty. So much so that the Duke of Ningguo who stayed in the cell was released. After half a month''s rest at home, he went to court early. After going to court. Day by day, he didn''t complain. I''m very cautious. At first glance, it seems to have changed. But behind the scenes, it''s the business of wooing officials. Su Yan this pass, not only did not let him repent. On the contrary, it stimulated his unwillingness. It''s just a girl movie. Do you really regard yourself as the master of the world?? He waited for the day when Su Yan knelt down in front of him and begged. It''s been another half year. Regent three words completely disappeared in this dynasty. The replacement of officials, coupled with more and more time. So many people forget that person. I only remember a more and more famous name. The empress husband of the harem. On the desk of the imperial study, the shensitu repaired more than before. The stacks of memorials, all of them. Why? It''s just that Su Yan''s going to court is getting later and later. And I''m tired of being with that husband every day. The empress is a disaster. Under the leadership of the empress, the kingdom of heaven is becoming prosperous. We can''t delay the government because of this man. It''s because the queen is a pet. Many people began to save for Su Yan''s draft. At first, only one or two people said that. Later, Su Yan went to court later every day. Even the empress husband was so rampant that he sent someone to come. The former dynasty openly said that she missed the empress and asked her to go back with him. It''s just, it''s just not right!! That''s all. The empress of the husband sent someone to come here once, and the empress would go to the court earlier. This, this, if this goes on for a long time, it''s not enough. The civil servants admonished with pen. The memorials were written one by one. They were all evil after scolding my husband. Keep Su Yan away. It''s better to break him. When Su Yan was reading the memorial in the imperial study. Situ Xiu was also in the imperial study. The wife who is being abused. It''s not just a disaster. Also bold enough to take over the responsibility with the empress together with the discount. If it is seen by others, it will be scolded again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Su Yan stares at the fold, looking a little dazed. My hand is shaking. It''s nothing. I went to bed too late last night. I have to get up early this morning. I''m sleepy. Situ Xiu got up from the chair beside him. He sat on the Dragon chair. Next to Su Yan. He bowed his head in a low voice "Your Majesty is sleepy?" Su Yan nodded his hand to the bone. Rub her waist. With a smile, "perhaps your Majesty was tired yesterday." Su Yan calmed down. Then shake your head "No." "Why "I''m tired every day." Su Yan felt that he was going to be drained. After hearing this, situ Xiu put his arms around Su Yan and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, are you praising me?" Su Yan is in great distress. I don''t know when someone took the brush in my hand. Then she fell asleep in his arms. Situ Xiu waited for a long time, but did not wait for the person in his arms to speak. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Su Yan sleeping. With a smile in his eyes, he gave her a kiss on the forehead. Put your arms around her to make a comfortable position. Looking at the next pile of memorials. Reach out and take one. Open it. The empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress of the empress. One hand around the empress, the other hand was correcting the memorial. Su Yan sleeps soundly. It''s all at your disposal. Now the world is at peace. Waterlogging in the South has also been solved. There is no war in the frontier. The people are happy. Most of these memorials are irrelevant day by day. What''s more, it''s all evil after criticizing my husband. One by one, they all thought about how to let the empress divorce. The leader is the one from Ningguo government. Situ Xiu thought that some of the words in this book were very reasonable. For example, the empress is so tired. Every day is a fold fold fold, day by day in this royal study bubble. Where else can I stay with him? Therefore, our husband is very dissatisfied. Is pondering how can let the female emperor''s attention all shift to own body. He bowed his head and bit his ears with Su Yan in a low voice "lady." Su Yan opens his eyes. Eyes are open, look or some confused. "En" She blinked, at first glance, she seemed to be listening carefully. He also said, "the empress works hard day and night. It''s not proper for her to go on like this." Su Yan nodded again "en" he laughed at the corners of his lips "why don''t you, the empress, think of a way to accompany her minister day by day?" "Why?" "The most important thing is to extend the descendants and continue the incense for the Heavenly Kingdom." Su Yan looks up. Situ Xiu looked at her serious manner. I couldn''t help but give it a kiss. What do you think of the empress "I''m not pregnant." "Your Majesty is so hardworking, where is there time to get pregnant? When time is free, you may be pregnant. " Su Yan nodded "en" what he said was very reasonable. He thought she was so good. Hold her "is your majesty sleepy?" "Sleepy" "Your Majesty, go back to sleep." "I haven''t finished reading the memorial." "I will help your majesty." "Good" Su Yan answered and fell asleep again. The next morning. When I went to court. All the officials are here. After waiting for half an hour, your majesty did not come. The officials are very angry. There was a lot of discussion. Of course, it''s not wrong to be the Lord of the country. It''s the empress demon who is in trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 Just listen to one person''s anger "the empress is too presumptuous! If it goes on like this, our Heavenly Kingdom is dead! " Then another voice came out "listen to the little eunuch, last night, the empress took the empress to play in the imperial garden for a long time." Words, ambiguous full of energy. The more officials listen, the more they blush. One by one, they became more and more angry. "Sooner or later, this man will destroy the foundation of our Heavenly Kingdom!" "No, no matter what, we must let the empress abandon the queen!" "This man''s means are so powerful that he must not be allowed to stay in the palace and continue to harm the empress!" The people were discussing, and Xia of Ningguo suddenly said with a smile, "everyone, please listen to me." Ningguo Xia had a great reputation among the officials. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone stopped. Listen to him. He said with a smile, "our empress is only 17 years old this year. It''s normal to be playful. Moreover, the empress is a woman after all. Women regard their husbands as their gods. " His words were full of hints. One of them said, "does Lord Ning think that the Empress Dowager listens to what the Empress Dowager says?" Some people began to frown "is that all right? Isn''t the foundation of our Heavenly Kingdom in the hands of others? " Another one said, "I heard that the empress husband was always with the empress, and even could go in and out of the imperial study to contact with the affairs of the imperial court." "The harem is not allowed to interfere in politics! This, this is not a mess? " One of the generals, who had never wanted to get involved, finally spoke up. The voice is rough and crazy "if someone else, it''s OK to say that, but today''s Queen is the former Regent. The empress is only seventeen this year. If you only rely on the power of the female emperor, how can you take care of the world?? The empress husband is helping the empress. Why not? " The general helped the empress husband both inside and outside. Compared with submission to the empress, he submitted to her because she married the Regent. What''s more, it aroused the crusade of most officials. What''s unreasonable? It''s causing trouble and disorder, and it''s breaking the rules left by our ancestors. After all, there is only one sentence. I can''t stay here. Xia Guoning heard this, a flash of success in his eyes. Hum. What Regent. What kind of empress. How dare you treat him like that. He would like to see if the empress dares to fight against the world? I''m thinking about it. All of a sudden, an eunuch''s shrill voice "empress husband arrives!" The whole heaven and earth palace was quiet. People''s eyes looked at the door of the heaven and earth hall one after another. I saw a man. Wearing a royal jade robe and a jade crown, he is lazy and noble. Step by step from the door over the crowd, went to the steps of lanzhiyu. He stood there. All the people were silly. A small number of these officials knew him. Most people don''t know him. For a large number of people, the name of the Regent in those days was just heard of. And for a small number of people. The person who once served as an official with the empress husband has never been involved in the topic of removing the empress husband. After situ Xiu appeared, he waited for the empress to speak without saying a word. Red star is standing next to Stuart. Sword in hand, black. There was no expression on his face. Qingwan, the female official next to the empress, also came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Qingwan''s coming here represents this time. Did the empress agree? When I think about it. A large chair made of red sandalwood appeared in the field of vision. It was next to situ Xiu. He sat on the chair. With a smile, the voice slowly "when did you start, this etiquette rules are gone?" Voice down, people react. Kneel down and salute "see your husband." The voice rang out in the whole hall of heaven and earth. Situ Xiu sat there and did not say that he would let them up. Just keep them on their knees. Then he said, "as soon as I came in, I heard your crusade against me." Then he laughed. "However, the empress wanted to spoil me alone. I will not leave for days He thought of some sleeping queen in bed. It deepened the smile. The prime minister didn''t like situ Xiu all the time. I used to think he was dictatorial. Now I think he is disturbing the government. Listen, he''s shameless to say such a thing. The angry prime minister''s face is blue "presumptuous!! What''s the crime of disturbing you? " Situ Xiu looked at the prime minister lazily, "I don''t know." "You!" The prime minister''s chest is undulating. Now that the prime minister is old, all the people who are looking at him are afraid that the prime minister will not be able to breathe and will be killed. Situ Xiu raised his eyes and swept around the crowd. Open your mouth "I''m here to say a few things." "First, the emperor is happy." The whole room was quiet again. People''s expression is no longer the same as before, from the beginning of chaos to later surprise. Even the prime minister lost his temper. A pair of eyes full of tears. "Our Heavenly Kingdom has a queen!" It''s not over yet. Then he listened to situ Xiu and said, "Your Majesty is happy. He is tired and has a lot of pregnancy and vomiting. The imperial doctor wants him to have a good rest. It depends on your mood to go to court in the future. " The voice fell, and the faces of the officials varied. But it seems that there is no mistake. After all, pregnancy is a big deal. I still cherish the blood fragrance of the future Heavenly Kingdom. Of course, it''s crucial. Situ Xiu''s voice was slow "second, the female emperor ordered me to come to prison." As soon as the voice fell, the voice of opposition appeared "no!" "Absolutely not!" "You are the queen! How can the people of the harem manage politics? " "There is no such rule in the ancestral rule." Situ Xiu was holding a memorial in his hand and beating his hand. Voice "third, the empress asked me to do something." Voice down, the original is dissatisfied with the people stopped. Qi Qi looked up at situ Xiu, waiting for his next words. Situ Xiu stopped playing with the memorial. "The Duke of Ningguo is suspected of ganging up and taking bribes." After that, situ Xiu didn''t go on. Instead, he looks at Xia of Ningguo, with a smile in his eyes and a loose posture "Duke of Ningguo, do you have anything to explain?" Xia of Ningguo knelt to the ground "the minister was loyal to the female emperor and the Heavenly Kingdom, and never had a second heart." "Oh? How do you make sure you''re right? " "What I have said is true. If there is any falsehood, heaven will strike thunder!" It''s full of momentum. At first glance, it looks like a good man. Situ Xiu laughed. He raised his hand and handed the pamphlet to Qingwan, "read it to the Duke carefully." Qingwan nodded and reached for the book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 "In the 11th year of Tiansheng, the Duke of Ningguo collected 200000 yuan, and the children of Baohou family entered the imperial examination. In the 13th year of Tiansheng, he bribed civil servants Liu and Li, 10000 Liang. In the 15th year of Tiansheng, 50 thousand bribes were taken for two purposes " one by one, one by one. Qingwan stood there reading the collected gold, silver and jewels for a long time. Waiting for her to finish reading, situ Xiu looked at the pale Ningguo Xia with a smile, "do I have half of the stigma?" Ning Guo Xia shakes his head "these are all slanders. I have never done them." The voice falls, then see several ten boxes were carried in. Open one by one in front of Ningguo Xia. Situ Xiu said with a smile "the money was found in Duke Ning''s house. I''m afraid Duke Ning can''t make so much money in his life, can he? Duke Ning, don''t tell me that you picked up the money. " Ningguo Xia raised his head and glared at situ Xiu. Now it''s all exposed. No matter what the material evidence is gathered together, it is impossible to argue. Ningguo summer cold hum. Just about to speak. But he was interrupted by situ Xiu. "Corrupt and perverted the law, bribed the imperial examination and courted the officials of the imperial court. Every one of them will die. " After a pause, situ Xiu leaned back on his chair and said, "since Ningguo government has just made a promise, it''s necessary to strike thunder and lightning" his eyelids are low "red star, kill him." The voice fell. Ning Guogong''s eyes are frightened, and he hasn''t had time to react. With a click, his head fell to the ground. Blood on the gold, silver and jewels. Splashed around the officials, scared officials all Hula far away. Some have never seen this battle. His legs were shaking with fright. The man who just talked and gasped died here in a flash. Who can accept this civil and military official of Manchu Dynasty for a while? But situ Xiu didn''t seem to have finished. His tone is lazy "drag people out and tie them to iron pillars. When he is struck by thunder, let people take him back." This, this is dead still don''t let go??! Where have the new officials seen this posture?? Soon, the guards came in. Carrying boxes one by one, and pulling the corpse. Carry it out. The ground is also cleaned quickly. The palace of heaven and earth was restored to its original shape. But there was still a fishy smell in the air, which proved that the occurrence of the incident was not an illusion. All of a sudden, he was honest. Exhortation is to exhort, but living is more important, isn''t it? Situ Xiu''s voice was full of "do you have any opinions on the three points I just mentioned?" This time, no one dares to speak. After a while, the hall was still quiet. He said with a smile, "if not, it''s settled." Look. Sometimes, hard wrists work better. Is Su Yan pregnant? Of course not. Just two people think, it''s time to think about abdication. If Su Yan was pregnant while she was keeping her, she would be born. If not, one will be adopted. Such an important event between the two people seems to be less important. The next six months. Su Yan is very diligent most of the time. That''s probably the way it is. If you do what you should do, you will do it seriously. Only occasionally, there are still some unexpected situations. If she went to the prison, she would not be able to go to the prison. Naturally, none of those court officials dare to say no to this. Thirty five years of Tiansheng. His 15-year-old stepson ascended the throne. The empress abdicated and became the queen. Empress Dowager. Fifty years later, they both died. There are no children but adopted ones. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 When Su Yan wakes up. It''s already in space. Xiaohua''s voice rang out "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s obtaining seven values." "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting the" great game "task plane. You only need 2 to unlock it." Su Yan "great game?" "Yes, I''ve heard that everyone who has been to this plane is very happy. You also get the right to go and experience. " Su Yan "can you get the fragments of the LORD God?" "Yes. And it will increase the value you get according to the difficulty coefficient you complete. " "Can you earn more than usual?" "Yes, the host." "Good" voice down, little flower path "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, get to unlock the ''great game'' plane." "What''s my number now?" "Ding Dong, please wait. [brain capacity] 51 [physical strength] 90 " Su Yan " add the remaining five values to the brain capacity. " "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Follow Xiaohua Youdao "your current value is [brain capacity] 56 [physical strength] 90" Su Yan "start the next task." "Ding Dong, system matching" the sound fell, and Su Yan lost consciousness when it was dark. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ waiting for her to wake up again. A kick in the leg. No, to be exact, she tripped her leg. "Ah, ah, ah, ah!!! Run, the bandits are coming! " "Come on, come on, come on!" "What about Er Gouzi? Where''s my baby? " Woo Hoo The cry of fear, anxious to find a voice. The cry of the child, mixed into a ball. In all directions toward Su smoke. Look up and look around. Panic, tension, hair trigger, in this evening under the night sky is particularly turbulent. Su Yan stood up with the big tree. Looking at the situation that the dust is rising everywhere and people are running around. Su Yan looked down at the clothes he was wearing. It''s ancient clothes. In ancient times? But this dress doesn''t look very good. I''m thinking about it. All of a sudden, a sharp arrow rubbed the hair in her ear and shot through someone who was running. "Ah!" The man let out a shrill cry. Blood left a ground, the man fell in the pool of blood. She looked back. Then I saw a man riding a horse shaking a whip and laughing, coming from south to north. It''s a bandit. With the blade, the crossbow, the guy. Because of the sound of the horse''s hooves, the ground where Su Yan stood was shaking, indicating that many people had come. Just thinking, the sound of Xiaohua sounds "Ding Dong, the host belongs to your great game. Host you are an orphan because you are hungry and faint under the tree. There is a nest of officials and bandits. The village is going to be lost. The host currently has two choices. 1. Go to Yihong hospital to escape. 2. Go to the 100 meter Wharf in front to accept the selection of canghong sect''s disciples. Please select the host The voice falls, Su Yan has already run. Towards the dock "I''ll take the second one." "Ding Dong, the host selection is finished. Please enter the dock and become a member of canghong sect." Su Yan keeps running there. She was thin and weak, but soon left everyone behind. At the quay on the Bank of the river, a merchant ship had untied the rope. Ready to go offshore. And the boatman was impatient. "It''s full. No more." There will be bandits after that. It''s a dead end to stay here. The crowd rushed in one after another. But the consequence of the hard rush was that the boatman kicked him into the water. The boatman sneered "still want to learn from the bandits? You have to have that, too. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 The voice of the boatman fell. Suddenly I saw a thin woman jump on the boat. The boatman didn''t show any pity for the jade. He raised his hand and hit the woman Su Yan. It''s just that I didn''t expect to fall into the river. The woman raised her hand and caught the boatman''s attack easily. I almost threw the boatman off the boat. The boatman finally lost his impatient expression. This woman who runs a merchant ship is Su Yan. The boatman looked up and down at Su Yan, then waved his hand. That''s the agreement to let her on board. As he waved his hand, he muttered, "he''s not big, he''s not strong." Su Yan turns around and walks towards the boat. When I went in, I found that the two rows of seats inside were full of people. Everyone was glad to be out of danger. In twos and threes, no one cares about the existence of this sudden increase. Su Yan went to the corner and sat down to have a rest. Just this one sits down, feel waist abdomen Luo flustered. She reached for it. Take out a purse. There is a gem in it. The gem is crystal clear, light blue, without any impurity. At first glance, it is extremely valuable. She held the jewel and looked at it for a moment. When was this thing on her? According to the memory of the original body. At least not until she fell unconscious by the big tree. When I woke up, this thing suddenly appeared. After a while, she put the jewel back into her purse again. Tied back to the waist. She was about to have a rest when a female voice came from her side, "would you like some cakes?" Su Yan looked up and saw a woman in a pink water sleeve dress. The material looked good. Maybe it''s to escape the bandits. It looks a bit embarrassed. The woman blinked and handed out a pancake in her hand. Then he showed an extremely sincere smile. The woman said, "are you hungry? I''ll give you my pancakes. " Su Yan is serious "I have nothing to exchange." The woman shakes her head at once "it''s OK, I don''t want anything." After hearing this, Su Yan reaches for the cake. "Thank you" she said. I''ve been hungry for a long time. The reason why I lie under the big tree is that I am hungry. There is something to eat now. I want to eat. Su Yan bit after bit. It''s not as good as gobbling, but it''s fast. I can see I''ve been hungry for a long time. The woman sat down beside Su Yan. Laughing, "eat slowly, no one will rob you." The cake has been eaten. When Su Yan put the last mouthful of the cake into his mouth. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for opening the hidden" great game "main task plot Xiaohua''s voice rings. "My name is Lin rou. What''s your name?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Just low head in listen to floret''s words. Tongzi continued to speak excitedly "host, because you have eaten the Shaobing of the heroine and accepted her kindness, you have acquiesced to the start of the" great game "task." Su Yan moves his mouth and wants to say something. In the end, you should say, "en" follow Tong Zi and say, "host, in order to maintain the fairness of the game, you can''t get everything about Lin rou. What you have to do is to prevent Lin Rou from becoming the goddess of the sky. 2¡¢ Stop the female leader Lin Rou from being with Feng Xuan. " After the voice dropped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 good smoke nodded Then, Tongzi said quietly, "host, aren''t you curious, why would you stop her from being with Feng Xuan?" "Not curious." Floret to the mouth of the words were suffocated back. "I don''t want to know." After listening to Xiaohua''s task, Su Yan raises her head. It happened to be opposite Lin Rou''s eyes. Su Yan follows Lin Rou''s eyes and looks into her arms. That''s where the purse is. Lin Rou laughs and says again, "Hello, my name is Lin rou. What''s your name?" "Su Yan" "it''s a nice name." Su Yan did not answer. The two fell into silence. After a while, Lin Rou stood up. She reached out and pointed to the outside of the boat "I''ll go out first, you can have a rest." Su Yan did not speak, just closed his eyes. Lin Rou walked out. Lin Rou''s name, at first glance, will be thought to be a delicate girl. It''s just that this person is active in his mind, smart in his eyes and quick in his brain. It''s kind of weird. The ship sailed day and night. Finally, at dawn, the ship arrived at canghongpai wharf. One after another, people came down from the boat to the dock of daocanghong school. When Su Yan comes to the dock, he hears the voice of a person in front of him. "come here, all those who have signed up for the canghong sect disciple examination, come here and gather." Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who. Su Roulin once again disappeared one night. She looked around on tiptoe "there are so many people." At the front, there is a table with a transparent crystal ball on it. People lined up to touch the ball one by one. The ball will change into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple. Lin Rou looks at Su Yan, and a handful of Xiaobian tied to her head swings with her actions. She said curiously, "what kind of Linggen are you?" Su Yan shook his head "I don''t know." Lin Rou raised her hand and patted Su Yan on the shoulder "don''t be afraid. I''ll test it first. You can test it as you see me." As soon as the voice fell, it was their turn. Lin Rou raised her hand and put it on the crystal ball. Soon there was a light blue light on it. A smile finally appeared on the serious face of the tester. "Yes, it''s only water spirit root." In this world, people''s bodies are filled with many elements such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Linggen evolved from these elements. Generally speaking, these elements cannot be detected. Unless it''s beyond the normal standard. If you find out the single spirit root, it is the best talent. Most people have a variety of spiritual roots, which are called miscellaneous spiritual roots. Lin Rou looks back at Su Yan with a smile "look, it''s very simple." Su Yan also reached out and put it on. I just feel that crystal ball is cold. Then, green and green came out of it. The smile on the test person''s face was even bigger "it''s only the mulinggen." On the other hand, Lin Rou was still smiling. Now her smile was stiff for a moment. Then his eyes fell on Su Yan from the crystal ball. The smile on his face increased "Su Yan, you are so talented." Su Yan looks at Lin rou. No words. Just looking at Lin Rou''s whole body gradually filled with malice to her. Not before. After the spirit root was detected, there was. Is it because she is also a singleton? Maybe Su Yan''s eyes are so broad that Lin Rou''s eyes dodge for a moment. Moved to another place. Lin Rou''s malice towards Su Yan is also weakening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 Su Yan didn''t speak. She stood by and waited for the next arrangement of the canghong sect. In the end. The ship was divided into four groups. A group without Linggen. 4¡¢ Five spirit roots are also a group of miscellaneous spirit roots. A little bit of talent, two, three Linggen a batch. Finally, there are a number of single Linggen. There are only Su Yan and Lin Rou in Shan Linggen''s group. Under the envious eyes of the people, he was led to the mountain by the canghong sect. The man''s serious appearance was slightly soft, and he said, "my name is Cangshi. I came earlier than you. You can also call me elder martial brother Cang." Lin Rou smiles and holds her fists with both hands, which is quite refreshing "elder martial brother Cang." Cang Shi nodded. "You two are the most gifted, but the foundation is too weak. In this year, I will teach you the basics myself." With that, Cang Shi took out a long sword. As he swung his sleeve, the sword floated in the air and became extremely huge. Cang Shi stepped on it and reached out his hand to signal "come up." Soon Lin Rou stepped on it. Xiaohua and Su Yan explained "host, this is royal sword flight." Su Yan made a sound "en" and then stepped on it. Cangshi took them from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain quickly. The road, which was supposed to take at least one hour, will arrive soon. They fell on a clearing. Cangshi takes back his sword. Pointing to the two yards in front of you, "you can choose one for each of you and live here in the future." Two disciples who have just joined canghong sect can choose their own courtyard and live in such a place. Such treatment is really very good. Lin Rou''s smile is curved "thank you, elder martial brother Cang." Then Lin Rou turns her head and looks at Su Yan, saying "choose first." She was smiling and behaving in an easy way. Su Yan raised his hand and pointed to the nearest one. "That one." Linrou pauses. In fact, when she came, she also liked the yard. However, Su Yan chose to go now. She can''t say anything more. She nodded "OK." Cangshi looked up at the sun. Open your mouth "after an hour, gather at the foot of the mountain for training." The voice falls, Cang Shi then left. At the beginning, Lin Rou was still very happy. She raised her feet and went to the yard. Su Yan looked at her and suddenly said, "it''s time to go." Lin Rou waved her hand "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go later. Let me see the residence first." Su Yan didn''t speak any more and turned to walk down the mountain. They live on the top of the mountain. At first glance, this is a very good treatment. But training goes down the mountain. It takes two hours to go. No matter how good the treatment is, I''m afraid we can''t enjoy it. Su Yan walking, looking at the lush trees, in a twinkling of an eye into them. I''m hungry. After a stick of incense, waiting to appear on the road again. I''m eating some fruit in my hand. "Xiaohua" she spoke. Xiaohua''s first reaction was "host, Xiaohua is unable to give you the information of the female owner Lin Rou, which is illegal." Su Yan shook his head "not this." "What does the host want to ask?" Su Yan twisted her eyebrows "I ate one of her pancakes." Xiaohua understood all of a sudden "host, do you feel that you owe her and don''t know how to pay back?" Su Yan nodded "en" she didn''t want to pester Lin Rou all the time. Although it was said at that time that they didn''t have to pay back, they still ate other people''s pancakes. Su Yan''s limited interpersonal communication, so she can only ask the little flower on paper. Xiaohuakaikou "host, this... Still needs to be controlled by yourself." I have to. A Tong Zi, said is not said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Su Yan lowered his head to think about this problem, from the mountain to the foot of the mountain. Until the sun sets. She finally sorted out the love of the pancake. When Su Yan arrived at the foot of the mountain, it was just two hours. Cang Shi is dressed in blue, with three words of canghong sect embroidered on his right chest. The posture is tall and straight, especially bold. Cang Shi a face is serious, looking at only Su Yan arrive, nodded. It is a sign of approval. Neither of them is a talkative type. So silent stand there for nearly an hour, the sky is completely dark. Just waited for Lin Rou to come down. Lin Rou gasped. Running all the way. Douda''s sweat drops down, bending over and supporting a nearby tree "yes, I''m sorry I''m late." Cang Shi twisted his brows and said, "don''t rely on your talent to disobey the rules. Now, ten laps up and down. Don''t eat until you finish running. " When Lin Rou heard this, she hugged the tree with a look of lovelessness. "This, this is too cruel!" The big sweat drops of beans trickled down and soaked through the clothes. After Cang Shi said this, he turned and left. Lin Rou doesn''t care about her life. Waiting for the Cangshi to leave. Su Yan is going to leave along the way up the mountain. Lin Rou holds the tree, "stop" Su Yan stops and looks at her. Lin Rou holds her trembling legs and walks to Su Yan step by step. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Su Yan, obviously with annoyance in her eyes "Why are you doing this to me?" Su Yan looks at her and doesn''t speak. Lin Rou snorted softly "on the boat, seeing that you are so hungry, she gave you Shaobing, which is also a rescue for you. What? Seeing that my talent is as high as yours, you are jealous and deliberately forget me on the mountain to show yourself in front of elder martial brother Cangshi? You can''t be too private. " Lin Rou wiped her sweat. Looking at Su Yan''s cold and clear appearance. There was some complexity in her heart Su Yan was silent for a moment "I called you, but you didn''t come. Second, I''m not familiar with you. Third, if you told me at the beginning that you would threaten me with this, I would not eat it. " Lin Rou was already annoyed, but she was even more annoyed after hearing Su Yan''s words "you!" This person seems to be taciturn. It''s not easy to get along with when he speaks. Lin Rou is dissatisfied with Su Yan. This dissatisfaction was planted when it was found that Su Yan also had a single root. Lin Rou didn''t say anything any more. She turned her head and ran up the mountain. Ten laps still have to be done. The days are still long. No one can tell what will happen in the future. Time turns. A year has passed. Su Yan stayed on the mountain for a year. Under the guidance of elder martial brother Cang, I have learned the basic rudiments. Sword flying, and simple fencing. On this day, we still gather at the foot of the mountain. Standing there in the blue clothes of canghong sect. Elder martial brother Cang carries his hands behind him. "You''ve almost learned. Today I''m going to exercise you and see what you have learned. " With that, elder martial brother Cang took out two secret letters and gave them to Su Yan and Lin rou. "It''s your respective mission. Time limit, three days." Lin Rou smiles "elder martial brother, don''t worry, you will live up to your trust." Said, already fast imperial sword flies to leave. Su Yan didn''t move. She lowered her head and opened the letter. Look at what it says. "Go to Huaibei town and get back the hundred year old osmanthus wine under the trees of Yihong yard." Su Yan looked at it carefully several times. The mission was confirmed. Then he put away the letter and flew away. Huaibei Town, yihongyuan. This place sounds familiar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 But before I had time to think about it, the voice of small flowers in my mind sounded again "host, when you go back to your residence, there''s a surprise ~ ~" "en?" "Oh, host, you go back quickly." Su Yan''s sword flies to the top of the mountain. She just landed at the residence. Xiaohuadao "host, let Xiaohong out." Su Yan raised her hand. Turn your wrist. Su Gu appeared first. He was dressed in white. Eleven or twelve years old, looks cold. Then she saw that Su Gu still had one in her arms. A creature that... Er... Doesn''t know what it is. The one in my arms is seven or eight years old. White body, not wearing a dress. That small arm is fat, one by one with lotus root. The big eyes of the people in my arms blinked, watery. Round face, with baby fat, looking at want to let people pinch, lovely very. Of course, the effect is only when you see the upper body. Look at the lower body. The snake''s tail, long and black and red, fell to the ground. And now and then, it''s two swings. Who is this little fat man with snake tail? Soon, the little fat man made a voice and spoke nonstandard words "Yanyan" with that, Su Yandun for a moment and spoke "Xiaohong?" The little fat man nodded "it''s someone else." The little fat man looks very happy. "I''ve become a man." White flower''s arm swings back and forth, happy not. Su Yan looked down at the tail. Comrade Xiao Hong, who was originally happy, kept looking at Su Yan on the ground. He also looked down to the ground. Then, I saw my long tail that had not evolved into legs. At first, Xiao Hong didn''t seem to believe that it was her own tail. Until he shakes twice, slaps, and draws his tail on the ground. The air is very quiet. Then, Xiao Hong cried with a cry. "I don''t want a tail, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing" How can I have a tail? Other snakes don''t have tails. Xiao Hong is crying in Su Gu''s arms. Su Gu looked at its stupid appearance, and his voice was cool "if he didn''t work hard, he still blamed the result?" Su Gu thinks that it can cultivate a kind upper body. It eats and sleeps day by day, basks in the moonlight and is unwilling to be lazy. Su Gu was afraid that it would not survive. When Xiao Hong heard this, she cried even more. "Wow, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa." Suddenly, the cry choked and stopped. Xiao Hong opened her eyes and shed tears. Drop drop, the handkerchief in the mouth was bitten by it two mouthfuls, ate in the belly. Xiao Hong shrunk her mouth and touched her belly. "Hungry" the voice of milk. Because I cried, my voice is still dumb. It doesn''t matter if you''re ugly. You can''t be hungry. Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong carefully. Reach out and pinch his arm twice. It''s meat. "It''s really fat." Xiao Hong heard the tears just stopped and cried again. While crying, he complained to Su Yan "didn''t you say you like Bai Nen? They think as you like. " Su Yan was stunned "how do you imagine?" Su Gu made no secret of his ridicule. "it''s better than New Year''s picture dolls. And it didn''t even change its legs. " Xiaohong can''t believe that Su Gu is laughing at it, "didn''t you say I would look good when I became that one?" Su Gu "I never said that." "You... Hum!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 In fact, Xiaohong doesn''t know whether Su Gu has said it or not. Anyway, when he saw the New Year picture doll, he thought it was very good-looking. I really want to be like that. And then it''s what it is now. Su Yan, look at the long tail, and then look at the appearance. If you let others see this, I''m afraid you''ll be caught and studied. Su Yan "I have something to deal with. Go back to the space first, or change back to the original shape " Xiao Hong wants to make the last struggle " but it''s not easy for others to change their body. " Su Gu''s succession "I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding of human beings." Then he kicked Xiao Hong''s long tail. Xiao Hong suddenly burst into tears again. Sobbing, sobbing, it''s hard to change. If I knew I had to carry my tail, it would not change. After a series of discussions. Finally, Xiao Hong recovered. It turns into a short snake, winding around Su Yan''s wrist. Su Gu also changed back to his original body and stayed on top of Su Xiaohong''s head. Su Yan pulls out his sword and flies towards Huaibei town. About half a day later, she came to Huaibei town. Waiting for her to step on the land. Come to the big tree. It just dawned on her. This is where she just came. And the letter said yihongyuan this place. It was the second option when Xiao Hong let her choose at the beginning. I didn''t expect to come back. Xiaohua makes a sound "host, yihongyuan is 500 meters to your right." Su Yan looks around. A year ago, bandits attacked. Kill everywhere. People in town run and run. Now, the mountain bandits are gone. People here still work at sunrise and rest at sunset. It''s back to the way it used to be. It''s just that there is no prosperity a year ago. She walked in the direction of yihongyuan. Now it''s dusk, the business of yihongyuan is open. "Don''t you want to be a spring flower "My Lord, I miss you so much" the voice of coquettish and sticky sounds. It''s very beautiful. Su Yan stood there and didn''t step forward. Instead, after a turn, he left. Xiaohua "eh? Host, what''s the matter with you? Don''t we go in? " Su Yan shakes his head "no money." Hundred year old osmanthus wine buried under trees in Yihong courtyard. She needs money to get in first. "So, what are you going to do?" "Over the wall." Voice down, Su smoke has turned in. Touching the wall, the inner courtyard is dark. She looked at a Sophora tree in full bloom, looking at its appearance, at least for more than ten years. The fragrance of locust flowers came in waves. The whole Yihong courtyard is filled with the fragrance of flowers. Is this the Sophora tree on the letter paper? So, just dig out the wine buried under it and take it back? This task is too simple. I''m thinking about it. Su Yan''s purse around his waist suddenly moved. She bowed her head. See the purse drum up. Open the purse, the light blue gems flying in the air. It''s like I''m sensing something. It''s vibrating and buzzing. At this time, there was a strong cough in the corner, the next second. The light blue gem fell into Su Yan''s palm. What just happened seems like an illusion. I watched the sound of her cough. Then I saw that in the dark corner, a man was leaning against the corner. He was dressed in white and his hair was covered with ink. He is thin and weak, and looks like he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. She went to see, and saw that the young man with one hand against the wall, the voice of cough growing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Seeing Su Yan''s weakness, he went into the room. It''s all on the side wall to get up. The cough never stopped. It seemed that he was aware of someone approaching. The boy raised his head. A pair of eyes with innocent confusion, mouth "who are you?" It''s very weak. Su Yan looked at him, and the voice of small flowers in his mind sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations on meeting the male master." Su Yan looked at him carefully "can you go?" The boy lowered his head and covered his face with his loose hair. His voice is so hoarse that he can''t walk With that, his hands moved. It was discovered that there was a chain tied to the wrist. As he moves, the chain knocks. The chain was so thin that it seemed to break easily. It''s just a symbol of "Yi" where he connects his wrist. The symbol is dark, especially in this night, it''s hard to see clearly. Su Yan approaches. Look at the chain. Look at his frail appearance. Su Yan doubts "are you hurt?" The young man nodded weakly and coughed more and more loudly "I''m afraid he will die soon." His low voice, lonely and lonely. She seriously asked "what can we eat to survive?" The boy was stunned. Look up. There is a light in the innocent eyes. His lips trembled "Sheng Yin Cao." Xiaohua''s voice sounded in Su Yan''s mind "Ding Dong, the system prompts that shengyincao is the holy medicine for recuperation, which is extremely difficult to find and hard to find. Look at the male Lord''s appearance, it''s not a holy sound grass that can be raised. " He coughed more and more. The chain on his wrist was shaking more and more with his cough. Make a sound to remind the people around him all the time. He can''t go. Then, he said, "if there is no shengyincao, there is another way to treat it." He bowed his head, white as snow, and his voice murmured "it''s OK to feed me with blood willingly." With that, his lips trembled "this method is too bloody, and it''s a way to hurt people, but it still can''t be used." When the voice fell, Su Yan had cut his wrist and handed it over. She squatted down, very serious "drink it." The young man raised his eyes and looked at Su Yan with innocent eyes. His lips trembled "you are so nice." The low voice makes people feel infinite sympathy. The boy bowed his head and really drank her blood. And the speed of drinking, but there is no room. He agreed. Look up. Because of the blood on his lips, he seems to have recovered a lot. The teenager smiles "thank you" Su Yan doesn''t speak, but just lowers his head, takes out two pieces of sugar from his pocket and eats them. It''s just two mouthfuls of blood. She''s OK. Su Yan blinked "have you been tied here all the time?" At the mention of this, the young man''s eyes were dim. His lips moved "yes, always here." "Do you want to leave?" "Yes, but you need the key." With that, the young man''s eyes fell on Su Yan''s purse. The blue gem in the purse was the key he had waited for thousands of years. The youth pressed the hand of the wall slightly loose loose strength way. I saw five finger marks on the wall. The look on his face remained the same, looking at Su Yan, his dark eyes, innocent and pure "can you help me out?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 Su Yan looks at the thin chain. She said, "I''ll try my best." The voice fell. The young man was about to speak "your sapphire ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before he finished, he saw the woman standing up. Two hands held the chain. I pulled it, but I didn''t pull it away. Xiaohua KaiKou "host, this is a chain forged for thousands of years, and it is endowed with spiritual power, invulnerable and inviolable." Su Yan closed his eyes. Since her strength began to recover. All the time, I''ve been learning to exercise restraint. She has never done her best. Now, you can try. If you can''t, think of another way. She clenched her hands and began to push. The boy leaned against the wall and looked at the woman. The long black eyelashes trembled and lowered their heads. I''ve lived so long. Good women met a lot. It''s the first time I''ve seen you so kind and stupid. Such a girl should be eaten and used for healing. Otherwise, what''s the use of living? The boy rubbed his fingers against the iron cuffs on his wrist. The iron cuffs are also very thin. At first glance, it looks like a bracelet. If it wasn''t for his serious injury, do you really think the handcuffs can handcuff him? His eyes drooped and his mood deepened. For a while. Found blood on the cuffs. Sticky. He was stunned and raised his head. I found that the woman was still breaking the chain. Because of her strong action, the wound that she just cut to feed blood to him was bleeding again. The word "Xi" of the handcuffs quickly sucked Su Yan''s blood, and a golden light flashed by. Juvenile eyelashes tremble, ready to speak "forget it, it doesn''t matter ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the words are not finished. Click. The chain is broken. Young Leng for a while, eyes flash a ray of light. But it soon returned to normal. At the moment when the chain broke, the place where Su Yan stood vibrated. The huge Sophora tree also shook badly. Flos Sophorae dropped all over the ground. People in Yihong courtyard thought that something terrible had happened and ran out of the courtyard one after another. Su Yan bent down and pulled up the man "the chain is broken, you can leave." She said. The teenager showed a smile to "thank you." "it''s good of you to finish again." The boy''s body with a very light aroma of Sophora. Maybe I''ve been here for a long time, so that I''ve got this smell on my body. Su Yan looked at him, "can you go?" The boy nodded, "en" answered. The boy slowly stood up against the wall. At this time, Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, don''t forget your task." She''s here to take the sweet scented osmanthus wine under the Sophora tree. She went to the big tree. The boy didn''t move. All in white, leaning against the wall, he stood there. Su Yan took a shovel and dug there for a while. It''s not too deep. I dug out the pot of osmanthus wine. Suddenly, at this time, a gust of wind came. Su Yan holds osmanthus wine to hide. Lin Rou''s figure appears in front of Su Yan''s eyes. Lin Rou was dressed in a sharp black suit. Standing under the Sophora tree, a pair of eyes bright frightening. But her eyes did not stay on Su Yan. But looking around in the yard. It''s like looking for something. Until the eyes fell on the boy in white, looked for a while, and then moved away. Lin Rou twists her eyebrows for a moment and says, "Su Yan, I gave you a cake. You take out that Sapphire and let me have a look. I''ll save you once and it''s offset. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Su Yan looks at Lin rou. This man is really strange. Why in the end would be sure that the pancake saved her life, and can say so justifiably? But Su Yan listen to that can draw a line. She answered "OK" and took out the sapphire from her purse. The crystal clear sapphire is shining in the moonlight. The young man leaning against the wall lowered his head, the handcuffs on his wrist were tightening, and the word "*" also gave out a light. But the young man''s long sleeves hung down, covering the cuffs at his wrists. For this out of the sapphire, indifferent. Lin Rou twists her brows and looks around. There was no reaction around. No way. It''s here. Su Yan held the sapphire in his hand and put it into his purse again "now I see it." Then he put the sapphire into his purse. Lin Rou suddenly runs towards Su Yan. Bang! Lin Rou is not close to Su Yan. He was kicked out by Su Yan. Like a broken kite, it was kicked under the Sophora tree. Lin Rou covers her chest. Her breath is unsteady, and her blood almost spurts out. She can''t believe "you, you''ve been hiding your strength?" Su Yan looked at her, very serious "you are too weak." With that, I heard someone talking at the entrance of the yard and walking here. "I was scared to death just now. What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? " "Well, who knows. Anyway, our Yihong courtyard has always been blessed by God. Nothing''s going to happen. " "Also, when the robber came to our Yihong courtyard, every one came in and died. Whoever came near the tree would die. It''s said that the Sophora tree has blessed our Yihong courtyard. " The girls came in company. While chatting casually. Su Yanfei went to the roof. Lin Rou also flies away and leaves the yard. Only the teenagers were still standing there. Stand in the corner. Xiaohong wriggles "hissing" smoke, smoke, people want to play. Su Yan takes a look at Xiao Hong on her wrist. He flew off the roof and landed outside the Yihong courtyard. Then he put it on the ground. She said, "if you can, ask where there are people selling shengyincao." Su Gu "how much?" "How many, how many." Just talking. At this time, suddenly she heard the back door of Yihong courtyard behind her. The boy came out holding the wall. Looking at Su Yan, the young man''s eyes are a little incredible. Eyelashes quiver, "what''s wrong with me?" Su Yan doubts "what?" Go over and reach for him. The boy looked up at Su Yan and looked at her for a long time. In the end, nothing was said. He lowered his head and shook his head. He whispered "thank you for saving me." , can you come with me With that, he bowed his head and coughed violently again. His eyes were lonely "I hope you don''t dislike me." Su Yan supported him and looked at his weak appearance. She tried to restrain her strength. Don''t crush people to death. She said, "I will not dislike you." His face was smiling, his long eyelashes were shaking, and he was innocent and innocent. "it''s very kind of a benefactor." "What''s your name?" Su Yan asked, the boy thought for a while. This question has not been answered for thousands of years. So much that I forgot my name when I was asked. "Feng Xuan" he spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 After that, he asked "what''s the name of the benefactor?" "Su Yan." "The name of the benefactor is very nice." Feng Xuan looks at Su Yan holding him, a careful look. Yeah. It''s the first time I''ve been helped. He''s a good-looking man. When he lost interest, he ate her. It''s the first time that he has raised so many things. It seems that it''s not bad. Su Yan through the back door of the yard, looking at the yard of Sophora tree. The Sophora tree swaying in the wind, bringing out the sound of Sophora. She looked at him "Why are you tied here?" Feng Xuan lowered his head. After a long time, he began to speak "someone locked me here. He also said, "whoever saves me is the one I''m looking for." With that, Feng Xuan raised his head, and his dark eyes focused on Su Yan. Su Yan doubts "who are you looking for?" Feng Xuan "my master." With that, he lowered his head and pulled Su Yan''s sleeve. He whispered, "you are my master." Su Yan was stunned. "You''re not human?" Feng Xuan shook his head. "No" Su Yan asked again "how long have you been locked up?" "For a long time, I''ve been under the Sophora tree by myself." With that, Feng Xuan coughed violently. His body was trembling and weak. Su Yan looked at him and coughed after three steps. She held him. Feng Xuan''s eyelashes quiver "I hope the host won''t leave me." Why is she so weak that she is so much better than him? Su Yan shakes his head "No." Feng Xuan smelled the strawberry milk sugar on her body. En, it''s not bad. When Su Yan left Yihong hospital, he was holding a can of wine in his hand. There was also a sick teenager. Because of this young man, Su Yan failed to leave Huaibei town. He has a bad cough and his face is getting whiter and whiter. Finally, Su Yan decided to stay in the inn for a night to see his situation. In the evening, he finally fell asleep. Su Yan sat on the chair, eyes closed "Xiaohua" "host, what''s the matter?" "Why did Lin Rou know I was here?" "This, this, what does the host think?" Floret upholds the principle of fairness, although it knows, but it has no way to reveal to the host ah. Su Yan didn''t speak any more. After a while, Feng Xuan, who was sleeping by the bed, suddenly coughed violently. She opened her eyes and went to the bed. Feng Xuan opened his eyes, "master, will you leave me?" Su Yan shakes his head "no" Feng Xuan''s eyelashes tremble, "master, I have a nightmare." Su Yan doubts "nightmare?" Feng Xuan nodded "there is a flamingo, who wants to eat me." Almost at the same time that Feng Xuan''s voice fell. Outside, I suddenly think of a bird song. The sky is bright outside. Through the window, you can see the sky dyed red by fire in the northwest. Bright as day. The flame was burning, as if to burn all the mountains in the northwest. A phoenix burning with fire appeared in the northwest. Su Yan looks outside, and then looks at Feng Xuan. "Firebird?" Feng Xuan lowered his head and closed his eyes "will the master protect me?" Su Yan nodded "will" Feng Xuan''s face showed a reassuring expression. Yeah. His rations are very good. I''m not willing to eat. However, it''s a pity not to eat such a good ration. Su Yan takes Feng Xuan by the hand. Soon, Feng Xuan fell asleep again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 It''s late at night. It''s like blood, red half of the sky is fading away. A man''s figure appeared at the foot of the Northwest Mountain. He was white and thin. It looks like a boy of seventeen or eighteen. He stepped in. It seems that I am very familiar with this cave. After a while, he reached the most central position of the cave. It''s hot inside. It''s like a melting pot. If you go further, it''s like you''re going to burn people. Then he heard the voice "help! help!!! Ah It''s the voice of a heartbreaking man. The more you go in. The more people die. The corpses were all over the place, the blood was all over the place, and the salty smell was in the air. Abnormal weather, Phoenix in blood. It''s probably because the practitioners around think that there''s something wrong here, so they want to come here and eat it alone. I don''t know. I didn''t take it alone, but I killed it. Feng Xuan went on. White clothes, spotless. Until you get to the inside. I also saw the killing scenes inside. Then I saw a proud bird with a red look standing there. It exudes dignity and pride. All over the body or a trace of impurities, natural. In front of the bird, there was a dead body. Just now, the shrieking man had died there. One of the four beasts in ancient times. Rosefinch. Feng Xuan looked at him. At this time, rosefinch''s eyes also fell on Feng Xuan. They looked at each other. The rosefinch hummed coldly "looking for death." Feng Xuan lowered his head and his eyelashes trembled "I heard that your heart is greatly invigorated. I think, try it. " Staring at such a face without lethality, say something creepy. Between words, it''s like picking a vegetable. "Kill me? Human beings are becoming more and more stupid. " Just talking about it. Feng Xuan holds the wall and coughs. There was no blood on his face. He''s too badly hurt. It''s all thanks to Su Yan''s help to get here. See rosefinch suddenly moved. Raise your head and let out a cry. Flash your wings. A flame was spouting from his mouth. Spray toward Feng Xuan. The flames are blazing, and all of them surround Fengxuan. The fire of rosefinch is not ordinary fire. This fire burns everything in the world. A touch of irony flashed in rosefinch''s eyes. But soon, it found something wrong. The darkness of that human being. It doesn''t seem to be a flame. It''s the wings?? When the rosefinch was distracted, the flame stopped. Finally, I saw it clearly. A pair of dark broad wings, will be sealed in which xuanhu. And his own flame, unexpectedly, had no effect on him. Gradually, the wings moved. Scattered, revealing the inside intact seal Xuan. Feng Xuan lowered his head and his hair was scattered. Thin lips open and close "you are the only one left to be eaten by Taotie. Now that they are all dead, you are not the only one Feng Xuan''s voice was low and he raised his head. Sick and weak look and rosefinch that contains angry eyes. A bright red feather of rosefinch burst out. Shot straight at the center of Feng Xuan''s face. It''s too fast. He turned sideways. Wipe! The feather brushed Feng Xuan''s right face. Suddenly, a bloodstain appeared. The blood is falling. It''s just the color of the blood. It''s not a normal red. It''s a kind of blood mixed with gold. The rosefinch''s eyes shrank "are you also an ancient beast?" Feng Xuan didn''t answer, just a cough. All of a sudden. He coughed like a meal. Turn your head and look at the dark passage. Daddada, footsteps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Su Yan turned the corner and saw Feng Xuan leaning against the wall. Feng Xuan was dressed in white. He didn''t know when. His wings had been taken back. A cough, like to cough out the lung. Su Yan reaches for his hand and holds him. Feng Xuan raised his head. Tick, tick. The blood fell from the scratch on his face. Hit Su Yan''s hand. His eyes were dark and he whispered "master." Su Yan holds it, raises his hand and wipes the blood stains on his face. Doubt "what are you doing here?" Feng Xuan had a meal. He smelled strawberry milk on her. Well, all of a sudden, I''m still reluctant to eat. His eyelashes quiver and his voice slowly "for this flamingo." "For it? What are you doing? " Feng Xuan coughs and puts his slender hand on Su Yan''s shoulder. As long as she runs, he will easily get people back. Then eat it with the rosefinch. He bowed his head and murmured in his voice "because I have to eat its heart to get better." Su Yan looks at the rosefinch on the stone. She did not speak. Just bowed his head and took out a green grass. She handed it to Feng Xuan and shook it "is this shengyincao?" Feng Xuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the grass was really found by her. "it''s nice to see Master Su raise his head." Su Yan then asked "must we eat the heart of Firebird?" Feng Xuan lowered his head "well, otherwise, he would die." At this time, rosefinch suddenly spoke "stupid human, you kill him, I may give you a way to live." Humans are stupid and greedy. It despises human beings, but this unknown beast is a greater threat. Su Yan looks at the Firebird. She said seriously "my cultivation is shallow, so can I beat you one out of three?" The Firebird hummed coldly "ignorant human, I am the ancient beast rosefinch, I have an immortal body, don''t you kneel down?" The voice fell. Su Yan then asked "so, can I beat you one out of three?" Then she turned her wrist. The slender snake walks in the shape of a snake. Finally it stopped. The next second, bang, infinitely large. See a black and red pattern crisscross, huge Python face ferocious standing there. "Hissing, hissing, hissing" the rosefinch was stunned. Cold hum "stupid." With that, a mouthful of flame spewed out. Whistling towards Xiao Hong. It''s just that it''s not charcoal. Instead, it was quickly frozen by the fire. Fire in ice. Xiaohong is proud to spit out snake letter "hiss hiss" hum, are you stupid? Xiao Hong raised her tail and snapped a snake tail whistling towards it. Rosefinch flies high. The next attack is coming. Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky. Rosefinch only felt that there was a huge force around his neck, which suppressed him like a huge mountain. He could not move at all. Boom, straight down to the ground. "it''s the death of rosefinch that you hold on to. Give me your heart, and I won''t kill you. " Rosefinch tried to resist. It''s just that it has just been released, and it has not been fully restored. And before because of dealing with human consumption of a lot of power. That''s what this human being and this snake did. Rosefinch''s voice is sharp "how kind do you think you are? The one you saved, it''s not human!! Save him, you''ll regret it! " Su Yan shakes his head "no" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 She''ll save him whether he''s human or not. It doesn''t make any difference. The rosefinch is very angry. But it just came out of the seal. The spiritual power is almost consumed. It can''t resist this human. Su Yan lowered his head and asked seriously "do you dig it yourself or do I dig it for you?" Rosefinch listen to a pair of red eyes "stupid human, I am rosefinch, how dare you?" In the end, Su Yan dug it. The heart of rosefinch is not a beating heart. It''s a red jade like thing. Hold it in your hand. It''s very hot. She took the heart and went to Feng Xuan. He handed it to him. "Do you want this?" Feng Xuan held the thing in his hand. Looking at Su Yan. Something flashed in the dark eyes. He murmured "the host is very kind to me." I thought she would stop him from doing it. After all, this woman saved him without knowing him. So that Feng Xuan''s cognition of her stays in the cognition of a woman with a good and stupid heart. Now, because of this, cognition has changed. She actually dug the heart of rosefinch for him. And it doesn''t seem that there''s anything wrong with it. He looked up, his eyes were dark, "is the master only so good to me?" Su Yan blinked "en?" Feng Xuan coughs. While coughing, he asked again "is the host only so good to me?" Su Yan nodded "en" and said, she held it again. "Come on, go back." Feng Xuan was so weak that he could hardly walk without Su Yan''s help. So that most of the body all rely on Su Yan''s body. As he walked, he heard Feng Xuan murmur, "OK, I agree" Yes, the host is only good to me. If I am satisfied, I will eat you later. Feng Xuan pondered. Xiaohua "host, in this task, you only need to complete the first two tasks to get fragments. There is no need to attack the male Lord. " Su Yan answered. Because he''s here. So that the speed of moving is slower. When they got to the inn, it was half an hour later. It''s getting dark from midnight to dawn. After going back, Feng Xuan took the jade like thing. In this way, two people go to sleep. Naturally, separate rooms. The next day, when the noon sun was shining on the inn. Vaguely, I heard the voice from a guest room "master, it''s very hard." Su Yan answered "en" she held the medicine bowl in her hand and put it on Feng Xuan''s mouth, waiting for him to drink the rest of the bowl. This is made from the holy sound grass that Xiao Hong Su Gu found yesterday. Other herbs in it are also tonic. It''s for him. Feng Xuan sat by the bed, and finally hesitated, drinking all the medicine in the bowl. After drinking, bitterness spreads in the mouth. Listen to her voice "open your mouth." He is very obedient. Since last night, Feng Xuan has been very obedient. Su Yan didn''t choose what he gave him. After that, a sweet smell filled my mouth. Quickly diluted the bitter taste in the mouth. I don''t know if it was because of the medicine. Looking at Feng Xuan''s face, it was much better than before. When I first met him, it was empty. Three steps a cough, as if to cough out the lung. Now look, although still weak, can not be so severe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 Three days in the inn. Su Yan flies with his royal sword. He can be steady and take it with him. There will be no further delay. Go to canghong school. After all, her presence in Huaibei town is a mission. Su Yan came to his yard. Push open the door and pull him in. "After that, you will live here." She has a big yard. There are three rooms. This is one of the rooms in the north. She will go to elder martial brother Cangshi to brew osmanthus to him after she has explained. As soon as I left, I felt that something was pulling at the cuff. The footstep stops and turns back. Feng Xuan''s dark eyes looked at her "where is the master going?" "Go out." "Feng Xuan also wants to follow his master." She thought and shook her head. "You rest here, and I''ll be back in a moment." Loss flashed in Feng Xuan''s eyes. Finally, he let go slowly. He gave a soft response "OK" a response. Sit down at the table. Dressed in white, the young man is very thin. Su Yan had already walked out of the door. Thinking of Feng Xuan''s look when she left. Finally, he went back and gave him two pieces of candy. Then he left again. For a long time, I looked at the two pieces of sugar. He peeled off one of them and ate it in his mouth. He was holding his chin with one hand, and he had a good smile. The chain of cuffs at the wrist was exposed. Remind him all the time that he hasn''t untied the chain. Let his master be willing to untie him. Eyelid drooping, then thought of a few days ago what happened at night. He thought the little master was kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that I didn''t soften my heart at all when I started digging for the rosefinch. He thought about this question carefully for a long time, and there was only one answer. It''s because he said that the heart of rosefinch can be cured. So she did it without blinking? So, the reason why she has always been so responsive is because of him? This cognition made Feng Xuan feel a little happy. It''s stupid, but it''s insightful. Feng Xuan shook the chain on his wrist. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan went to elder martial brother Cang''s training place, handed in the task and was ready to leave. Elder martial brother didn''t say much. He just told me to practice well. So Su Yan came back from there. On the way back, she met Lin Rou again. Lin Rou was dressed in goose yellow, and her braids swayed with her. Then, when she saw Su Yan, she stopped. Smart smile also followed the scattered. She stood there, looking straight at Su Yan. Su Yan did not stop and went on. They are not familiar. You can count the number of times you speak in this year with one hand. Su Yan is about to walk past Lin rou. She suddenly stood in front of Su Yan. Su Yan''s steps stopped. Doubt "what''s the matter?" Lin Rou looks up and down at Su Yan with a confident attitude. With both hands behind you, "I wonder why you suddenly have so many abilities. It turns out that he is also a loser. " As the voice falls, Su Yan looks at her. Lin Rou said that he was also a loser. So, she''s coming through. Su Yan doesn''t speak, but Lin Rou seems to have a lot to say to her. "You swallowed the jewels that should belong to me, so that I can''t get what I deserve. Do you think this will stop me? " Lin Rou is very close to Su Yan and sticks it in her ear "you should always remember that evil is more than good." With that, Lin Rou laughed. She stepped back and left happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Su Yan stood there thinking about what Lin Rou said. Why is she so sure that the gem is hers? Why is it that she can''t get what she wants? There''s another sentence, it''s also a loser. According to what she said, if this really happens. That sapphire, return to Lin Rou''s hand, she will get something because of this. If it''s true according to this logic, then why does she swear to say it before everything happens? It shows that she already knows what will happen in the future. Rebirth? No, if it''s rebirth, you won''t say you''re a loser. What''s that? Su Yan lowered his head and asked "Xiaohua?" "Yes? Host? " "She is a loser who knows what happened to Lin Rou?" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for getting some tips." The voice of Xiaohua rings. Follow the mysterious way of Xiaohua "host, she is not Lin rou." "And then?" "She knows that Lin Rou is the mistress of the world, and she knows a series of things that happened to her. Taking advantage of Lin Rou''s serious illness and weak soul, she killed her soul. The way of heaven doesn''t recognize all this. So, Lin Rou still has all the treatment of the heroine. " Su Yan thinks about her task. Don''t let Lin Rou become the goddess of the sky, and don''t let her be with Feng Xuan. She said, "the task assigned to me is to prevent her from continuing to be the mistress of the world?" "Yes. Because you want to fight against the world''s women, so this is a great game. " After all, the heroine is lucky. Even if you give her a good luck, with the change of the plot, there will be other good luck to make up. The task is difficult. Floret opening "host, come on!" Su Yan nodded obediently "OK" with that, Su Yan flew back. At this time, Xiaohua can''t help talking. It can be said that it''s suffocated "the host, originally according to the story that hasn''t been destroyed, the female owner Lin Rou sees Su Yan''s starvation and faints, so she gives her only baked cake. Su Yan is moved and takes out his whole body to give something back to Lin rou. Finally, he took out his own sapphire and gave it to Lin rou. After that, Lin Rou accidentally used the jewel to save the ancient beast, the male master Floret said, suddenly realized that he said too much. He stopped talking at once. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter? Is Feng Xuan an ancient beast? " Xiaohua keeps denying "well, no, no, I don''t know." Su Yan asked "can''t you say?" "Host, you have to find out for yourself." Tongzi said to his master there. Then he reached the top of the mountain. On returning to the courtyard, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Feng Xuan standing at the door. Feng Xuan coughed and waited. I can''t be pale. White as snow, lining of this young good not. As soon as Su Yan came back, a light flashed in Feng Xuan''s eyes. "Master" he shouts and goes to Su Yan. Su Yan will come to the front of the people to help. "Why are you so weak?" Feng Xuan explained, "just now, a woman came to me and took me away. If I didn''t want to, I would be killed." Said, and weak cough up there. The whole person coughing was shaking. We can see the severity of the disease. Su Yan bent down and picked up the person directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 Go into the house. The woman Feng Xuan said is Lin Rou without asking. "And then?" Feng Xuan''s head is on Su Yan''s shoulder. En, it feels good to be held by her. I don''t know when to stop coughing with my eyes closed. He whispered "almost, she took me away." With that, Feng Xuan hugs Su Yan. "Master, I can''t resist, so I haven''t been taken away by her." As if to show his loyalty, Feng Xuan said it seriously. While listening, Su Yan answered "en" and then walked into the room and put him on the bed. His body is cool and comfortable to hold. Waiting for him to sit on the bed, but still not let Su Yan go. Holding Su Yan''s hand, I can''t do it. Then, until Su Yan saw a pool of blood at the door. Turn back to see Feng Xuan "are you hurt?" Feng Xuan was at a loss "No." Finish saying, also followed Su Yan''s vision to see that spread bloodstain. What Feng Xuan said is of course "it''s her who is injured. Her heart is broken and she may not live long." Su Yan turns around and looks at him. "Yes?" She blinked. Just now she listened to him as if she had been bullied. We need protection. In the twinkling of an eye, the story is different. Su Yan looks at him in silence. Feng Xuan looks at Su Yan with his pure eyes and reaches for Su Yan''s finger "she wants to kill me" his voice is very slow and aggrieved. While speaking, coughing voice increased. Su Yan patted him on the back "I didn''t mean to blame you." Feng Xuan is relieved. "The master is very kind to me." Then he hugged Su Yan. At the beginning, I just didn''t exclude holding her or being held by her. I just hold her, but I think she''s soft and comfortable. Holding it all the time seems to be good. On the other side. In the mountains of canghong school. Lin Rou staggered, pale, covered her chest and came here. Make sure the monster doesn''t follow. Holding the tree, he vomited blood. Then he fell on his knees and gasped. Originally, she wanted to go to Su Yan''s room to look for the gem. Where knows, just walked in, then met that man. She has. It''s under the locust tree in yihongyuan. Almost instantly, Lin Rou was sure that the man in front of her was the one she was looking for. She was supposed to be her contract beast. Look at him seriously injured, coughing all the time, but wait for him to look up and see that it''s her, the coughing stopped. Her eyes were dark and dim. Not a word. She thought he was underground for thousands of years and seldom communicated with others. After all, she remembers this poor and strange words, which is very cold, but because she was sealed at birth, her heart is very simple. I wanted to take advantage of this and take it away. As a result, as soon as she showed her intention, she was beaten away by that poor and strange hand. Her heart was broken and she was dying. Thought, a mouthful of blood again sprayed out. But she can''t give up so easily. There is another treasure in the deep mountain. As long as she gets it, she can still be saved. With this in mind, Lin Rou clenched her fist, supported the tree, and continued to walk to the deep mountain. On the other hand, we are simple minded men. I''m coughing there for comfort. It seems that, looking at his pitiful appearance, I don''t know that he was bullied by Lin rou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Day by day. Three months later. Feng Xuan, under the careful care of Su Yan, finally stopped coughing. It seems that his face is much better. For now, at least, it''s easy to move. It looks like a normal person. On this day, Su Yan received another letter from elder martial brother Cang. Just a few words "find Lin Rou and go to Guang''an mountain to get rid of the demons and defend the right way." Guang''an mountain is in chaos recently. That''s the territory of the demon sect. I heard that the immortal fruit of the Holy tree of the demon sect has just been lost. That xianzhuguo has a miraculous effect. It is a good thing to increase cultivation and repair internal injuries. It takes a hundred years to bear fruit. It was time for the fruit to ripen. As a result, the fruit disappeared. Because of this, the evil cult is very fierce. The cult leader was furious. The left and right Dharma protectors were affected. Now, the major sects feel that this is an opportunity, so they plan to attack the demon sect at one stroke. Elder martial brother Cang also went early. Because Su Yan came to canghong school for a short time and his cultivation was shallow. But the talent is good. So cangrou didn''t want to take part in the attack. Lin Rou disappeared for more than three months. When Su Yan found her, it was estimated that the fight was over. As long as Su Yan and Lin Rou are well cultivated, they will be good seedlings of canghong school in the future. Therefore, we must not rush to the front. Su Yan looks at the letter. Looking for Lin Rou? This xiuxianjie is so big that she can''t find it unless she voluntarily appears. She was thinking. When the voice from behind "master" shouts, Feng Xuan has come to Su Yan. Su Yan reaches for his hand and holds him. He hugged Su Yan and fell on Su Yan''s shoulder. It''s a pathetic look that needs to be taken care of. When Feng Xuan saw the contents above, his eyelashes trembled "master, are you going to leave me?" Su Yan holds the letter in one hand and holds him in the other. "Well, I''m going to Guang''an mountain." As soon as his voice fell, Feng Xuan began to cough. The complexion Shua of once become pale, pour on Su Yan''s shoulder, look very weak appearance. "Cough, master, will you leave me here alone?" His voice is very aggrieved. Word by word, extreme dependence. Su Yan, look at him. She was not going to take him. After all, seeing him weak like this, it''s not good for him to bounce back and forth. But he didn''t want to be here alone. As she patted him on the back, she said, "have you taken the medicine yet?" Feng Xuan''s head is knocked on Su Yan''s shoulder, holding her without saying a word. Su Yan side head "didn''t drink?" Feng Xuan whispered "the master doesn''t care about me. What''s the use of drinking medicine?" Clearly angry questions, from his mouth, with sorrow, as if to be abandoned. It''s very reassuring to hear that. She carried him into the room. You are not in good health. It''s a bumpy road to Guang''an mountain, which is not conducive to recuperation. " Feng Xuan''s eyelids drooped and his eyelashes trembled "but I''ll die if I leave my master" Su Yan shook his head "no way." There is Shengyin grass. As long as you take good medicine, where will you die? Feng Xuan''s words are just like anger "as for." With that, I don''t know if it was because he was angry or something. Coughing can''t stop again, keep coughing. Su Yan fed him the herbal medicine cooked on the table. He didn''t drink, just kept holding the table and didn''t look at Su Yan. She said, "you take the medicine first." "The master doesn''t want me, so why bother me?" I don''t know how to raise Su Yan these three months. At the beginning, the little wretch who was rescued became more and more angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 Su Yan "will come back in three or five days at most." Feng Xuan did not speak. It''s just that the cough started again. She held him and said, "you''re not in good health. You can''t run." As soon as the voice fell, Feng Xuan''s cough stopped again. He raised his head and looked at Su Yan with dark eyes "I''m much better and can run." Anyway, no matter what method you use, you have to go. Finally, Su Yan nodded and agreed. "OK" after the next sound. Su Yan took up the herbs on the table. "Drink it." Feng Xuan sat down. Thin lips open, just wait there. I''m not going to pick up the herbs. Su Yan blinked and thought for a while. Or holding his hand, put the medicine bowl into his hand. Feng Xuan hasn''t spoken yet. Just listen to Su Yan''s serious voice "you seldom have activities on weekdays. You have to hold them when you walk for a while. You always have to make your own food and medicine." In case you get used to it. You have to feed every day in the future? It''s hard to see her. Feng Xuan did not continue to toss. I drank the medicine honestly. That afternoon, Su Yan left canghong school with Feng Xuan. It''s a rare sight to fly over the lush mountain. Su Yan stood in front, Feng Xuan stood behind, his hands tightly around her, his head against her shoulder. She turned her head "afraid of heights?" Feng Xuan''s closed eyes moved, "en" answered. Then he said, "master, slow down." Su Yan lowered his altitude and slowed down his flight. "did you finally throw the flower down from Xiaosu?" They have wings and fear of heights. Cheating the host doesn''t know anything, does it? Not only that, Lord Feng Xuan looks very useless. Hand can not carry, shoulder can not carry, three steps a cough, drink medicine every day. If that''s all. Recently, Xiaohua found that there are more and more small problems with Fengxuan. The host left for a little longer. When he came back, he looked at Feng Xuan. He was haggard, coughing and weak. He has to follow the host wherever he goes. He has been walking for a long time and is still weak. It hurts here, it hurts there, it''s uncomfortable here, it''s uncomfortable there. This is not to find a contract beast, this is to find an ancestor. Xiaohua is angry. It is clear that Fengxuan in its materials is not like this. The only poor beast that survived the ancient war. While he was young at that time, he was seriously injured, sealed and locked up. But with the growth of thousands of years, although Feng Xuan''s injury is not good, because of his blood, his strength has been very strong. How come the hostel''s family is so poor and strange. It looks so weak and useless. After listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan shakes his head and refuses "if he falls, it''s too time-consuming." Xiaohua is a little unconvinced. But what else? Following the host for so long. Of course, we need to know the character of the host. No matter how weak Feng Xuan is, he is good in the eyes of the host and will take it seriously. No matter how powerful others are, the host can''t see them. Because they fly a little slower. So that when we arrived at Guang''an mountain, it was late at night and it was almost dawn. They settled on a hill. According to elder martial brother Cang''s letter. Su Yan can come here a few days later. So these days, we can have a rest and let him take care of himself. By the way, find Lin rou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 If Lin Rou is still alive, her goal is to become the goddess of the sky and dominate the whole continent. This zhuxianguo is the most important thing to nourish wounds and increase spiritual power she should come. Thinking about this, Su Yan sleeps against the big tree for a while. All of a sudden, I heard a voice milk "well, people still want to eat." Another voice was cold "you''ve eaten a lot." The Milky voice was very unconvinced. While eating, she protested "hum! I found it "now I have a cold voice." The two voices are getting closer to Su Yan. Then the moon saw two figures. A young man, wearing a royal dress, looks like he is twelve or thirteen years old. His posture is straight and upright, and he looks cold and pure. It gives people a sense of nobility. Next to the boy, there is a small one. About to reach the juvenile chest position. Six or seven years old. Head with two balls, wearing a white crescent dress, look above, like a boy''s clothes. It''s a skirt at the bottom. Dragging the ground. The boy stops and looks at Su Yan. The little one watched the boy stop and look up. Originally, I was so angry that my eyes were shining in the twinkling of an eye. "Yanyan ~ ~" the soft tone of voice is not very standard. It walks in a strange way. But it doesn''t matter. But the little one was probably too excited and walked too fast, showing his tail. Look carefully, isn''t that snake tail? These two are su Gu and Xiao Hong, who have been away for more than a month, the next second, Xiao Hong pours into Su Yan''s arms. Xiaohong raised her head, big eyes staring, tearful "Yanyan, I miss you so much ~ ~" this touching scene, Xiaohong has not finished all her missing. Then listen to the heavy cough sound from Su Yan''s back. A sound, like to cough out the lung. Su Yan touches Xiao Hong''s head, turns his head, and his attention falls on Feng Xuan. Come up to him and squat down. Take the water bag out of the space bag. "Drink water." His face was white and red because he coughed. It''s rare that he didn''t listen to Su Yan. He said, "I''m not the only one." No wonder I never mentioned the contract with him. Is there a contract animal already? This kind of cognition made Feng Xuan look a little bit bad. It was too dark to see his face. Just listening to him, I feel very sad. Su Yan was stunned. "Drink water first." It''s even worse. But he didn''t drink any water and lowered his head. He looked very hurt. Behind Xiaohong, because she was left there, she watched Yanyan to coax others. It swung its tail to Su Yan. With big eyes blinking, he reached for Su Yan''s hand "Yanyan ~ ~, Xiaohong is very good." Milk, happy tail. Su Yan was puzzled "en?" Xiaohong straightened her waist "Yanyan, this man is nothing good. Let''s not have him. You want me in the future." The voice fell, and the scene was instantly quiet. Milk tone, will not let people feel really, how to listen to all feel lovely. Xiao Hong''s words are not finished. One sentence after another "I''m also a male, and I''m the most powerful male in our family. I''m also very good. I don''t get angry, lose my temper and bully people." One by one, one by one, it''s all aimed at Feng Xuan. As Xiao Hong said, she was complacent and wagged her tail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 As if he was the brightest snake cub on the mountain. Su Gu''s eyes are always on Feng Xuan. We don''t want him any more. Feng Xuan''s eyes finally fell on Xiao Hong for the first time. Su Gu didn''t stop Xiao Hong from talking. Just when it''s finished and the air is still. Su Gu let go with a click. A heavy object fell on the ground. Su Yan''s attention falls on Su Gu from Xiao Hong. Su Yan didn''t take what Xiao Hong said seriously. After all, the snake said that a long time ago. It used to be snake language, but now it''s human language. Don''t let it eat meat, it will hum, in a twinkling of an eye become hate her, don''t her. Su Yan looks at the long bag that Su Gu is carrying in his hand "what''s in there?" "People." Su Gu unties the mouth of the bag. It shows a man''s face. The man seems to be in a coma. I don''t know how. She wondered "Why bring someone?" She thought of a kind of smoke. "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the words have not been spoken yet. Su Gu said, "I stopped eating people for a long time." Su Yan listened and nodded. Xiao Hong takes out her treasure bag and goes to Su Yan''s bosom at the same time Looking at a two of the red tender fruit from the hand of Su Yan slip. There seems to be a lot of these things in Xiaohong''s treasure bag. She keeps digging out. the voice of Zhu Xiandong in his mind Su Yan looks at the fruit scattered in front of him. Look at Xiaohong and Su Gu, "Zhu Xianguo?" Su Gu''s voice was cold "we were in that tree a month ago. As soon as the fruits were ripe, we picked them all. By the way, ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before we finished speaking, we heard Xiao Hong''s "ouch". Then he saw a tree coming out of the bag with a bang. That tree is not high, just to the position of normal people''s heart. However, the branches and leaves are luxuriant, uprooted and covered with mud. Su Gu pauses for a moment and finishes his words "he picks the fruit and brings the tree by the way." Xiaohong looks like a baby holding that tree, "it will bear fruit in the future, so I can eat it as soon as it bears fruit." I''m so proud of you. Su Yan looks at the person in front of Su Gu "what''s the matter with him?" "The tree is lost. An old man wants to kill him." They got the people out by the way. I wanted to throw it anywhere. They talked and walked, so that they forgot the shame. Xiaohong''s eyes are bright, "Yanyan, i... um" I don''t know when, Su Gu walks up to Xiaohong. Pick up a fruit on the ground and put it in Xiao Hong''s mouth. By the way, he opened the bag around his waist and put the tree back. It makes Xiaohong muddy. Xiaohong first bit the fruit several times, then she was angry "you see, your clothes are dirty." Su Gu bowed his head, pulled Xiaohong''s ear and whispered "do you remember how his tail was injured before?" Xiao Hong was stunned. All of a sudden, countless pictures flashed through my mind. Gunshot wounds, holes, burns, etc. And these people are all the stinks!! Xiao Hong stares at the man. However, Feng Xuan also happened to raise his head to look at it. Feng Xuan''s eyes were dark. He just looked at it without saying a word. Xiaohong''s inexplicable head shrinks, and her tail shrinks. He hugged Su Gu''s thigh in silence and said, "King Gu, let''s go." Well, it felt that this man was going to prick its tail again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Comrade Xiao Hong was very excited when he came. I can''t do it when I leave. A slip of smoke son followed Su Gu''s buttock back to retreat to leave. After Xiaohong left for a long time, she felt a little sorry "she hasn''t eaten enough fruit." Looking up at Su Gu, she is full of milk. Su Gu''s voice is cool "haven''t you eaten enough of a basket of fruits? Why don''t you eat yourself? " When Xiao Hong heard it, she hummed again. Follow, wag your tail and move forward. No more mention of fruit. On the other side, Su Yan picked up a Zhuxian fruit and gave it to Feng Xuan. Feng Xuan didn''t take a look at the fruit and Su Yan. The cough didn''t stop, "master, I don''t like that snake." Said, lowered the head to bite that Zhu Xian fruit, the Mou son of quiet and quiet is opposite with Su Yan. The little flower gave a cry. I thought the man was going to make trouble again. Didn''t expect to be so obedient to eat? Su Yan nodded "well, I know." After all, he didn''t like Xiaohong for a day or two. Do you know? Feng Xuan lowered his head and murmured, "the master and the snake seem to have known each other for a long time." "For many years." Feng Xuan murmured "like this." It''s been raised for many years, so we can''t kill it. Feng Xuan thought about what the snake said. Male? Still want to be nice to the host? Male can''t continue to be a threat. Feng Xuan thought. Su Yan took a fruit next to him and handed it to Feng Xuan. By the way, put all the other fruits into the space bag. She looked down at Feng Xuan "is this helpful to your injury?" Feng Xuan nodded "yes." With that, Feng Xuan suddenly said, "under what circumstances will the master stop Feng Xuan?" Su Yan doubts "en?" Feng Xuan doesn''t speak. He looks at Su Yan seriously. That beautiful young sick face, rare some persistent. Su Yan also answered seriously "I won''t leave you." Feng Xuan was in a better mood when he heard this. Su Yan''s foot side still has a Zhu Xianguo that has not been taken in. But it was dark and I didn''t pay attention. I just stood up and I was kicked by Zhu Xianguo. Roll to the man who fainted. Patta, hit the man in the face. The faint man snorted and slowly opened his eyes. Bai Shenggang opened his eyes and his mind was full of pictures before he fainted. The master killed him, and then he was knocked out from behind. Just saw the body, raised the head with the hand. His throat is so sore that he is short of water and his mouth is dry. I didn''t think much, so I took a bite of the fruit. As soon as he took a bite, Bai Sheng noticed something was wrong. Bai Sheng''s body stagnates. This is Zhu Xianguo?? The fruit is full of vitality. Yes, it must be Zhu Xianguo. Bai shengleng was looking at the fruit in his hand. Didn''t you say the fruit was stolen? Why are you here?? Su Yan was talking to Feng Xuan, but suddenly he heard a voice in his mind, "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s success in saving people. Please help Bai Sheng become the leader of the demon cult." "Who is Bai Sheng?" "Host, Baisheng is the one lying on the ground beside you and dying." "I don''t know him." "Just now you kicked Zhu Xianguo, which woke him up and saved him. The host can know it now. " Floret one sentence after another, do not nag. Su Yan looks at the man. Bai Sheng noticed that someone''s eyes were projected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Look up. Then I saw a girl who looked like a disciple of some orthodox school. Stand in front of him. Su Yan suddenly said, "are you Bai Sheng?" Bai Sheng''s body was tight and he didn''t say a word. Su Yan saw that he did not speak, so he acquiesced and took out two more fruits from his pocket. Then he said, "take good care of yourself." Words fall, accompanied by the rising sun. A ray of sunshine is shining on the earth. It''s getting light. Bai Sheng felt that the light around him hurt his eyes. Only the voice of this woman can be heard. And the fruit on hand. He opened his mouth to ask her name. Suddenly I heard a cough, a weak male voice "master" called. Then the woman standing in front of him turned and left. Vaguely, he heard the voices of the two men. The man''s voice is weak "master, it''s daybreak." "Well, let''s go and find an inn." "Good." Then, he listened to the two men''s step farther and farther. Bai Sheng fainted again. Su Yan and Feng Xuan come to the town beside Guang''an mountain. Probably in the scope of demon religion, I can deeply feel the painting style completely different from that of ordinary towns. Women dress exposed coquettish, do not care is in public under the flirtation kiss. The place they just passed by was encouraging a fight, and all the tables, chairs and benches were smashed. There were pools of blood. No one stopped it. Instead, there was a lot of cheers. Walking, you can see a man''s face is serious, like the king of hell, his face, everywhere scar. Big bowl drinks, unconcerned reveals this road medal. It''s like a bandit town. As soon as it was light, the town was busy. Su Yan takes Feng Xuan to a small stall and sits down to eat. At first, Su Yan didn''t notice anything. Eating until someone comes to chat up, only to find the difference. I saw a man with a bowl of wine and a stout body, laughing and laughing "you two look at the noodles, are you new here?" The man sat in the opposite position. Su Yan''s action of eating. Look up and wonder "what''s the matter?" Her accomplishments are weak, and she is also a weak woman. The one next to her looks weaker than her. The two were together, as if they had fallen into a wolf''s nest. The big man tut tut twice "little girl, it''s hard for me to kindly remind you that you''d better not walk around at will to avoid being bullied." After listening, Su Yan thought about it seriously and nodded "I see." The big man saw that she really listened, and then left with the wine bowl. But Su Yan didn''t find out. Yu Guang of the big man kept staring at Feng Xuan. Oh, no, it should be said that 80% of the eyes projected around are staring at Feng Xuan. This is the territory of the demon sect. It''s long gone. In their eyes, Fengxuan is a dish. A sick little beautiful man, play up the taste will never be worse than the woman. Su Yan finished eating, see Feng Xuan is still slowly eating. She said, "I''m going to leave for a while" Feng Xuan put down his chopsticks, "I''ll go with you." Su Yan shakes his head "if you have dinner, I''ll pick you up later." Feng Xuan hesitated, and finally nodded "good" in Su Yan''s limited experience, he never thought that these men were making Feng Xuan''s idea. I just think it would be more convenient for her to fight later. So as not to hurt him again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Su Yan leaves. The town next to Guang''an mountain is not big. It just takes two or three hours to go shopping. Su Yan opened his mouth "little flower?" "What''s the matter, host?" "Can you find Lin Rou?" Xiaohua hesitated "this... This... This" "aren''t you my system?" "Yes." "Should you help me find it? It''s not against the rules. " When Xiao Hua heard it, she thought it made sense. She immediately handed in the information "host, she''s in this town now. Go straight down this street and turn left near the town. There''s a yard. She''s in the yard! " Su Yan goes forward according to Xiao Hua. About half an hour later, Su Yan came to the yard. As soon as she stood firm, a voice came from behind her. "unexpectedly, you found her." It''s Lin Rou''s voice. She was wearing a crimson dress with a black hairpin pinned to her hair. Between words and deeds, there is no longer the flexibility of the first time, on the contrary, there is a layer of hostility. There was a strong fluctuation of psychic power around her. No longer belongs to a novice disciple, but a strong posture. She held her chest in her hands and walked towards Su Yan step by step. There was no irony in his eyes, no emotion. Su Yan is just an insignificant person for her now. Su Yan said, "elder martial brother Cang asked me to come to you to attend the demon removal meeting." Lin Rou listened, covered her lips and laughed. Enough of the laughter, she murmured, "get rid of the demons? Which devil She looked at Su Yan calmly. Su Yan''s eyelids lowered and said seriously, "I''ve already brought it. It''s up to you whether you want to participate or not." Lin Rou shakes her sleeve, "of course, I will." Finish, a meal. As soon as she raised her eyelids, her eyes showed a sense of obliteration "just you, there is no need to participate." Between the words, directly to Su Yan. Just when Su Yan thought she was going to do it. Suddenly, the closed courtyard door suddenly opened. A man came out of it. The man was wearing a black mask and couldn''t see the look on his face. Lin Rou smiles confidently and says, "kill her." The man''s attention shifts from Lin Rou to Su Yan. Raise your hand and attack. Bang! Su Yan hands into a fist, the two forces collide. The man''s body strength does not have the slightest floating, he does not have the slightest spiritual power, is the real fist to fist. The two forces intersect. The man did not move. Su Yan stepped back two steps. Xiaohua exclaimed "Wow, this one is so powerful. It''s the first time that Xiaohua saw someone beat the host. Sure enough, it''s good to eat more. " Little flower exclaimed. Though, it''s just a punch. Although the host didn''t do its best. But this is really the first time someone has pushed the host back. And obviously, this man didn''t do his best. Su Yan moved his wrist, and there were some abrasions at the joints. Her spiritual power is too weak, and her flesh is so thin and tender that it naturally breaks the skin. A drop of blood. She rubbed it off. I can''t see the wound without careful attention. She didn''t care. However, the man in the black mask opposite could see clearly. The man stares at the place where Su Yan is injured. After half a sound, Su Yan listened to a Gudong. It''s clear that he''s swallowing. Lin Rou''s eyes suddenly changed, "there''s nothing wrong with you, you go back first." The man with the mask didn''t speak. He just looked Su Yan up and down several times. Eyes burning, staring at for a long time, this slowly moved away from sight, walked to the yard. With a thump, the gate of the yard was closed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Lin Rou looks at Su Yan''s wrist. There''s no sign of contract beast on it. That is to say, she has not yet contracted with poor Qi. All of a sudden, Lin Rou didn''t want to kill her so quickly. Her voice slowly "look, what if you save him? He has to be mine As she spoke, Lin Rou walked to Su Yan. They were very close to each other, and she whispered with a faint provocation "it''s destiny, he is mine, you can''t resist, Su Yan. I''m waiting for the day when my contract beast will kill you. " After that, Lin Rou eyebrows pick, it seems to think of something. "Oh, by the way, maybe you don''t know he''s not human." Su Yan stretched out her finger and pressed her shoulder. Keep her away from herself. Lin Rou looks down at Su Yan''s fingers and smiles more deeply. "Do you know? As long as I hook my finger, he will abandon you and follow me. This is fate " Su Yan looked at her for a while. Suddenly he said, "haven''t you met him in my yard?" Mentioning the events of that day, Lin Rou''s face became a little ugly. Su Yan then said, "I heard you were almost killed." Lin Rou''s eyes, like spitting poison, stare at Su Yan. "You want to die." Su Yan''s face was light "you can''t beat me." Lin Rou "you!" Just when she was furious. Su Yan suddenly said, "goodbye." With that, he turned around and left immediately. Only Lin Rou was left standing there, angry. It wasn''t until Su Yan flew far away that Xiaohua had a little aftertaste Su Yan is serious "that man is a little fierce." The little flower is only surprised. The host really escaped. It''s the first time I''ve seen a host like this. Wow, it''s amazing. She applied the ointment to the little wound. After a stick of incense, the little bit of broken skin can hardly be seen. It''s time to convey. As soon as I leave now, there will be an hour. Su Yan went back the same way. When she went back, Xiaohua was still laughing. Until she heard it laughing, she said, "are you happy?" Floret "the host is the most powerful in floret''s eyes. The host is never afraid of anyone. It''s amazing to see the host run away for the first time. " Listening to his words, Su Yan was silent for a while "he had no spiritual power fluctuation, but only by physical strength, even natural divine power was impossible." Then he pauses "he''s not human? Is it also an ancient beast After a few words, Xiaohua excites her "the host knows so soon???" Su Yan "what is he?" "Host, it''s up to you to dig it." Su Yan thought of the scene of his swallowing. Open your mouth "ancient fierce beast, gluttonous?" Floret almost blurted out: "how does the host know?" "Guess." "Ding Dong, congratulations on unlocking the ancient beast Taotie. If you have any questions about it, just ask. Xiaohua must know everything. " With that, Su Yan''s flying figure stopped. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. It''s like... Killing and injuring a lot of people. And this place is very close to the small food stall. Su Yan thought of Feng Xuan''s weakness. He flew down immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 The purpose is to take the stall as the center, surrounded by bodies. It''s all over the street. It''s a bloody scene. It''s quiet around. The owner of the stall survived. She shrank in a corner, holding a palm fan on top, and her eyes were scared. Click. Su Yan stepped on the ground. Step in the blood and make a sound. Su Yan swept a circle, then easily found sitting at the table in front of Feng Xuan. He didn''t leave. Even sitting in the same position as before. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. Sounds weak. Su Yan approaches, and Feng Xuan raises his head to his eyes. The dark eyes seem to contain a layer of water. His voice was soft "master." With that, there was another violent cough. Body shaking, as if just can''t hold, the next second will fall to the ground. Su Yan reaches for his hand and holds him. Feng Xuan is a skillful landlord, who is the waist of Su Yan. He didn''t listen to his coughing voice, which was filled with resentment "why did the master leave so long?" Su Yan reaches out his hand and pats him on the back, giving him comfort. By the way, he took out zhuxianguo to eat. He was very obedient, and then bit by bit. Probably is the function of Zhu Xianguo, that pale fragile appearance restored some. But his head was on Su Yan''s shoulder. It seemed that he was still very weak. He didn''t say a word about the people who died all around. There was no trace of blood on his body, as if it had nothing to do with him. Su Yan side head, "what did you do?" Feng Xuan''s body was stiff and he raised his head. First there was silence. Then he looked straight at Su Yan and said, "it''s their fault." So it''s reasonable that he killed them. Su Yan then asked "did you kill him?" Feng Xuan lowered his head and coughed again. It seems that it''s useless to eat the fruit just now. His body is crumbling, it seems that if Su Yan asks again, he will faint. There was a long silence. Su Yan is waiting for his answer. Feng Xuan saw that this move was useless. He looked up, "I killed him." Dark eyes, sick face. He is still very tight embrace Su Yan, don''t know how, he is a little nervous. It''s just a human. He killed a lot of people. If she dares to make any choice or thing that makes him uncomfortable, eat it. It''s just... He''s kind of reluctant to eat her. It''s rare to meet such an appetizing human. Where can I find her after eating her? Feng Xuan''s wrist swayed. In the sun, the handcuffs on his wrist were very clear. Su Yan looked at him seriously "why?" Feng Xuan looks at her calm appearance. The tension in my heart relaxed a little. Then I thought about the cause at the beginning. Why kill them? Gradually I think about it. He said, "they want to sleep with me, and they want to sleep with me." Su Yan was stunned. "Yes?" Well, she thought about a lot of reasons, but not that. Feng Xuan''s body trembled and suddenly looked at Su Yan "why did the master put me here?" "Because ¡¤¡¤¡¤" as soon as the conversation started, Feng Xuan answered the question "did the host abandon me and deliberately leave me here to let them sleep with me?" Su Yan shook his head "naturally not." "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. Cough eyes red, pathetic look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Su Yan raised his hand and touched his face. Feng Xuan coughed with a flash of light in his eyes. He looks at Su Yan''s hand. "What did the master do?" "I went to find someone." Feng Xuan holds the table and coughs twice. He releases his arm around Su Yan. He looked at Su Yan, eyes faint "I''m afraid the master deliberately left me here, to find a more powerful beast." Su Yan blinked. Didn''t he just say what he had done? How can he reasonably question her?? Su Yan side head, looking at the corpses. Feng Xuan saw that she didn''t care about him at all, and his heart was even more vexed. Holding the table coughs even more. "Does the master regret coming back so early? Maybe if I come back a little later, I will be killed by a powerful human. Maybe, I will die of disease without other people''s hands. The master can dump me and go to find another beast without worry. " Su Yan is silent. It''s not that I don''t want to talk. I don''t know what to say. How on earth did he make it up?? Su Yan looked at his small body, like he was about to fall to the ground at any time. Want to help him, he is a side body instead, a pair of Su smoke don''t say clearly, won''t let her touch posture. Su Yan looked at him for a while. He lowered his head and sat down on the bench beside him. He poured himself a cup of tea from the teapot. Not to be touched? Then don''t touch it. Wait for her to have a drink, then give him a good stroking. Su Yan has been thinking about the man she met in her mind. If it happens again, her chance of winning is only 60%. Ancient beast, gluttonous? Oh, she used to be a descendant of Taotie. She is thick skinned and invulnerable. Taotie, to some extent, represents absolute power. While watching them toss here, Xiaohua ponders over the novels and TV dramas she once saw. After thinking for a long time, there was no way to bring them into any books. Until, Xiaohua suddenly brightened up "host, host, you two seem to be domineering president and weak little wife O ~ ~" Su Yan was stunned "en?" Xiaohua is immersed in her imagination "host, your little wife seems to be sad, don''t you coax?" Su Yan raised his head and found Feng Xuan standing there with the table, stiff. Head down, full of loneliness. This bloody scene is made by him. Why is he still sad?? Just listen to Feng Xuan''s voice very weak opening "master, I will not kill people in the future, can the master not go to other contract animals?" His voice was sour and his lips trembled as he spoke. Su Yan heard that he was still struggling with her to find another contract beast. And he was really sad. He''s not serious. He''s making a fuss. Su Yan stood up from his seat at this time. He walked up to him in a serious voice "I didn''t want to find another beast." Her hand touched him and he was still stiff. She hugged people, "I''ve never thought of you as something to throw away." She stood on tiptoe and kissed him in the closed eye. "You mean a lot to me. No matter what you do, I will not abandon you. It''s a promise for you. " Feng Xuan opened his eyes immediately after he was kissed. He looked at Su Yan with burning eyes. It''s like getting through something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 But soon Feng Xuan dropped his eyes. The eyelashes tremble, "Feng Xuan remembers the master''s words, and hopes that the master will not forget them." Su Yan shakes his head "I won''t forget it." Feng Xuan takes the initiative to embrace Su Yan and whispers, "they want to sleep with me and come to touch me. I don''t want to be touched by them. They want to beat me." In a word, he explained the corpses in this place. The reason is this. It''s exactly what he said. Well, he''s the victim. In the end, though, it was the people who suffered. In the distant teahouse, a person stood there and witnessed this incredible scene. Bai Sheng holds his chest and tries to endure the pain caused by the previous injury. He was rescued by Su Yan outside the city. When he came here, he happened to see the scene of the man''s killing. Bai Sheng is sure that he is not a human being. It''s a beast. A beast that can turn into a human! It''s just that the head beast is too scary and can pretend. He could vaguely hear the beast talking to his Savior. Bai Sheng clenched his fist. His intuition told him that this can only be turned into a human animal is very dangerous. And it seems that the benefactor was deceived by the beast. Why? Is he vulnerable because he''s sick? A scene floating on the top of the mountain in Bai Sheng''s mind. He asked himself that he was not a good man. However, if there is revenge, there is kindness. At least, he should tell his benefactor what he just saw. How to choose is up to her. He covered his heart and hid at the door. It''s too much. If it wasn''t for Zhu Xianguo who saved his life. I''m afraid he can''t see today''s sun for a long time. Three days later. Su Yan has breakfast in an inn. Feng Xuan is drinking medicine in the room of the inn. She''s going to finish and bring him some. At this time, suddenly a person sat down opposite her. She is eating steamed stuffed buns and looks up. Then I saw a man dressed in black. The man is Su Yan so a gaze, don''t know why, in the heart some nervous. But not on the surface. Speak "thank you for saving me." Su Yan blinked, silent. Floret a look at their host this way to know that the host does not remember who other people are. Xiaohua "host, he is Bai Sheng. You want him to become the leader of the demon sect." Su Yan thought of it and nodded "en" as a thank-you. After that, he bowed his head and began to eat steamed buns. I found that he had not left yet. She wondered "anything else?" He looked at Su Yan and said solemnly, "is the man beside you Feng Xuan?" Su Yan took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun "what''s the matter?" "I saw the scene of that day." "Yes?" "He killed a lot of people. Although I don''t know what he told you, he is definitely not as vulnerable as he is now. It''s even very spicy. I hope you don''t deceive me. " After hearing this, Su Yan nodded "OK" and continued to eat steamed buns. Bai Sheng was stunned, "don''t you believe it?" Su Yan took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and looked up carefully "it''s my business." Bai Sheng frowns. What did the man say to her? Why do you believe him so much?? Bai Sheng put his hands on the table and said, "although I''m not a good person and I don''t like to meddle in my business, no matter how you saved my life, I think you should know the truth." Su Yan nodded "OK, I see." "No, you don''t know, he''s not human. It''s likely to be a fierce beast that escaped from the wilderness, a beast that can turn into a man. He''s very dangerous. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Su Yan did not speak after listening. But she looked at the white saint as if she was waiting for her to say something. She nodded "well, good." Bai Sheng was stunned by her calm attitude. He frowned "you don''t believe me? He really killed those people. " Su Yan nodded "I believe it." With that, Su Yandun said, "it''s not against the law to kill people here, and they want to soak him." Not only bubble, but also want to bubble. Don''t say it''s Feng Xuan. If she was here, she would kill them. The world will respect the strong, not to mention that so many people have never beaten him. Bai Sheng was blocked by Su Yan''s words. At last he sighed. "You like him?" It seems that he can''t think of any other reason for such unconditional indulgence. Su Yan took a bite of xiaolongbao "it''s my business." Even if you have something to do with my mission, it doesn''t mean I have to tell you everything. After a short chat, Bai Sheng gradually has a clear understanding of his benefactor. She doesn''t seem to be a helpful person. Then why did she save him? The problem was fermenting in his mind. After thinking for a long time, he still asked "why did you save me?" Su Yan looked up, "I didn''t want to save you, just by chance." Bai Sheng scratched his hair, which made him unable to express his thanks. "I''m a demon." "En" "you are the right disciple." "Right" "good and evil do not stand side by side." "Yes" he said one sentence after another. Just as he was about to speak. Su Yan put down his chopsticks "what are you going to say?" Bai Sheng''s throat rolled and hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say it. He rose from his seat. "It''s all right." After a pause, he said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Although you''re just me and don''t want to save me, in the end, you''re still saving me. If there is a chance in the future, Bai will surely repay this great kindness. " Su Yan raised his head "if you really want to repay me, you should be the leader of the demon sect." Bai Sheng''s eyes changed quickly. Su Yan didn''t care about him, and took out a Zhu Xianguo by the way. Pass it to him. One side of the way "three days later, we will have a meeting to discuss demons. This is the chance to get rid of the cult leader. " Unable to understand the emotion on Bai Sheng''s face, the air became particularly quiet. Bai Sheng every word "if I kill him, it''s a crime." "He doesn''t die, it''s you who die." Su Yan looked up and said slowly. This is not a difficult choice. He spoke again "is that your purpose?" "Yes" with that, Su Yan thought about it "if you can''t beat him, I can help you." Su Yan''s attitude made Bai Sheng more and more uncertain "why do you want to help me? I''m not even familiar with you. " When they were talking, there was a cough coming from the stairway. Feng Xuan looks at Su Yan with dark eyes "master" he shouts. Su Yan nodded and waved at him "have you drunk the medicine?" Feng Xuan was dressed in white with his hair on his head. His eyelids drooped and his eyelashes trembled. One face was pale and weak, and there was no spirit floating on his body. It''s the first time Bai Sheng has seen him so close. If I hadn''t seen such a scene a few days ago. I''m afraid he absolutely didn''t believe that the scene was made by the sick seedling in front of him. Suddenly, Bai Sheng seems to understand something. I hope you can speak carefully to him This is to remind her of the danger of Fengxuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 Su Yan looks at Bai Sheng and nods. Then attention fell on Feng Xuan again. Most of Feng Xuan''s body is lying on Su Yan''s body. Even if he''s thin, he''s a man. It''s more than half of Su Yan''s. Such a pressure almost brought Su Yan together. "Why don''t you ask me to eat with you Su Yan looks at him suspiciously "don''t you like places with too many people?" Feng Xuan didn''t speak any more. He just lifted his eyelids and glanced at Bai Sheng. All of a sudden, he spoke frankly "master, kiss." This is the most crowded time in the restaurant. People come and go, plus Feng Xuan looks good. He is intimate with Su Yan and attracts many people''s attention. As if he didn''t feel it, he didn''t move. Another way "kiss." Su Yan put a small cage in his mouth. She is serious "eat first." Feng Xuan lowered his head and dropped his eyelids, saying nothing more. One bite at a time. He spoke in a low voice "don''t you dislike me, master?" Su Yan took a drink and listened to what he said. She looked up and looked at the flow of people. She reached for his chin and lifted it. He gave him a kiss on the side of the face. Feng Xuan was in a good mood. Holding Su Yan. Bai Sheng clenched his fist and was shocked to see the two get along with each other. No wonder her reaction was so flat. So they have come to such a relationship? A touch of emotion flashed in Bai Sheng''s eyes. He didn''t speak any more, he just picked up Zhu Xianguo on the table. "Goodbye." Then he turned and left. As soon as Bai Sheng left, Feng Xuan took a mouthful of steamed buns and never became a demon again. Night came. Everything fell asleep. In the woods not far from the inn. There was a man with a black mask. He stood there without saying a word, cold and cool. After a long time, in front of the moonlight on the road, out of a person. With white clothes, ink hair, some thin teenagers. It is a kind of sacred illusion for young people to step on the moon. The man in the mask rolled his eyes as he looked at the man. Slowly reveal two words "* *" The young man looked carefully. Isn''t it Feng Xuan? Feng Xuan went to the mask man. When they met for a long time, no one spoke. Until Feng Xuan opened his mouth, "come out?" Black mask man "of course." Feng Xuan sneered at "who didn''t have eyes to let you out?" Instead, the man did not measure the black mask. "I always think something''s wrong with you." Feng Xuan''s eyelashes moved "if you have the Kung Fu to control me here, you''d better control your mouth." The mask man was stimulated by his words and changed the topic. "It''s none of your business. I''ve found a way to suppress my appetite, but... I met a woman who really smells good." Think of the smell of that day. With a thump, I couldn''t help swallowing. He regretted having let her go. She should have been eaten. So fragrant people, we must not let them go next time. Feng Xuan sneered again "can Taotie suppress the appetite? Have you forgotten how your ancestors died? What can be restrained will come to this end? " Feng Xuan didn''t believe it. It''s the most wrong decision made by that person to let this gluttonous animal out. He was so hungry that he ate it himself. Everything in his eyes is a plate of food, in a pile of food to suppress appetite?? This is a joke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 The man with the black mask said that he couldn''t help Feng Xuan and kicked the tree next to him Feng Xuan opened his mouth "it''s nothing, just to meet the good brother who hasn''t been seen for thousands of years." Taotie eyelid is another turn "we are just bred together. The word" good brother "is invented by human beings and has nothing to do with us." This is exactly what Feng Xuan meant. Good brother? What is that. Can you eat it? Oh, for Taotie. Brothers are also used to eat. Taotie opens his mouth "I want you to help me find someone." It''s rare for Feng Xuan to lose his sarcastic look, "who are you looking for?" "A woman who smells good." With that, she gulped down her saliva again "her blood is very fragrant." Feng Xuan nodded "OK, I see." Taotie was stunned "do you understand?" "En" to tell you the truth, Taotie doesn''t quite understand what he said. This poor Qi understood first?? Well, who makes poor strange the smartest one. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to attract so many men and women. Maybe he really knows what the person he''s looking for looks like. Gluttonous and greedy, but it''s better to be simple and easy to cheat. Or it can eat itself?? Taotie, what can I do for you Feng Xuan''s eyes closed slightly "there''s nothing I can do for you." Taotie listened with a frown "I don''t want to owe you." Feng Xuan raised his eyelids "what can you do for me?" He whispered slowly. Taotie thought about it "cannibalism?" "You''re so useless, you expect to help me?" I can''t say a word that Taotie is blocked. He really doesn''t want to talk to this poor bird. After a moment of meditation, Feng Xuan raised his head "cannibalism?" Taotie doubts "do you have a goal for me to eat?" "Have you heard of the meeting in three days?" Taotie nodded "of course, I will attend." With that, Taotie was still a little excited "this human activity sounds very interesting." They used to live alone. Everything in the area was eaten up. He has never been to a crowded conference. He was going to attend, and he received an invitation. Feng Xuan spoke slowly "then you, eat a man named Bai Sheng." Taotie doubts "who?" "White saint." "OK, deal." With that, Feng Xuan lowered his head and straightened his sleeves "OK, go back." Finish saying, cover mouth to cough. The cuffs slide off. The chain of cuffs on the wrist was revealed. A light flashed in Taotie''s eyes "are you still sealed?" Feng Xuan looked down at his wrist. Tut. It''s showing. Feng Xuan held the tree and coughed "it''s my business." Taotie looked it up and down "I thought you were pretending to be weak, but I didn''t expect you were really sick." Taotie seems to have caught an opportunity to counterattack. It''s a lot of ridicule. With that, Taotie looked at the broken mark of the chain on his wrist? You were forced to follow that man? " Taotie seems to be interested, sentence after sentence. Feng Xuan thought of Su Yan. In fact, it could have been solved a long time ago. It''s also puzzling. It took so long to be tied by her willingly. Originally, I was a little interested. I planned to eat her when I was not interested. Where to know, up to now, reluctant to eat. She is also happy to call her master. She will follow her wherever she goes. She''ll be in his line of sight, which feels good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Until the end, Taotie didn''t ask who was the man who tied Fengxuan. When Feng Xuan got what he wanted, he went to the inn without further delay. He came out today for the sake of Bai Sheng. That man, it''s not pleasant to look at. In particular, he secretly talked to the host behind his back. But since he promised his master not to kill, he would not do it. If it is eaten by Taotie, it has nothing to do with him. In the moonlight, the boy in white left the forest. Faintly, I can hear the voice of a young man coughing. Until the shadow completely disappeared. Then the man with the black mask in the woods disappeared quickly. Three days passed quickly. In the early morning, a ray of sunlight penetrated through the crack of the window into a room of the inn. Faintly, I heard the voice coming out through the crack a man''s voice was low, "master, the medicine is very bitter." "Sugar is not bitter." "It''s still bitter." "You have to suffer." Said, no voice. Look into the room. Su Yan carries a bowl of herbs to Feng Xuan. Bitterness comes with the heat. It''s all over the place. "Keke Keke" Feng Xuan coughed while holding the table. His face was pale. He didn''t take the medicine. He didn''t want to drink it. Xiaohua is very angry. As a witness, it''s becoming more and more rampant. At the beginning, he was very good and pitiful. Give what to eat, a pair of afraid to be abandoned, afraid to be left behind. Since the host said he would not abandon him, it has completely changed. It''s no use giving sugar now. I don''t want to drink the bitter medicine. It''s the man who''s taking advantage of it. It''s just a pity that the host hasn''t figured it out yet. Still wondering if he''s getting worse. I''m feeling the pulse of my Lord. "Host, you tell him that if you don''t drink the medicine, you don''t want him. He will drink it obediently." Su Yan shakes his head "if you promise him, where can you break your promise?" "You''re just lying to him, not really leaving him behind." Anyway, even if you want to throw it down, you can''t. It''s probably that I''ve been cheated many times by the male master. Xiaohua has summed up her experience. Su Yan "doesn''t want to cheat him." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" is this dog food? It''s a son, not a dog. Seeing that he didn''t want to drink it, Su Yan peeled off pieces of strawberry milk candy for him to eat. Until he had four or five in his mouth. She then asked "is it sweet?" Feng Xuan reached out his hand and took over the herbal medicine bowl. Originally, I wanted something else. As a result, the host gave him so much sugar. Well, the taste is acceptable. Waiting for him to finish the medicine in one breath, he set the herb bowl on the table. In the twinkling of an eye toward Su Yan body pressure in the past. He called in a low voice "master, it''s hard." The next second, he kisses. It''s different from Su Yan when she kisses. It''s holding it there. Since that day, Su Yan gave him a kiss. He has no teacher to teach himself. He kisses or something. He''s very smooth. Until the end of the kiss. Su Yan took out the sugar and put it in his mouth. This medicine is really bitter. After a while, she said, "there''s a demon removal meeting today. I''m going to attend it. You stay in the inn here and I''ll be back when the meeting is over." Originally, Su Yan thought that if he had to go. Then take him. Be careful. It shouldn''t matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 I don''t know. He was extremely obedient this time. No trouble, no trouble. He nodded and agreed. "Master, go early and return early." Su Yan can''t help looking at him so well. Feng Xuan coughed a little more, raised his head, while holding Su Yan''s hand, his voice murmured "the master will come back in two hours." Su Yan hesitated. After all, I don''t know when the conference will end. She could only think about two hours. Maybe it will be late. Feng Xuan holds Su Yan''s hand. "Two hours, OK? Master He said it again. Su Yan saw him like this and said, "I''ll try my best." Listening to Su Yan''s words, Feng Xuan finally released his hand with satisfaction. The rare Feng Xuan didn''t stick. She was even quite clever. She went to bed by herself. Su Yan saw this without delay. Run to the place where the demon removal meeting is gathering. But today it seems that the heavenly palace is not beautiful. It turned out to be overcast. It looks like it''s going to rain. Xiaohua feels strange today. When you go out and see Feng Xuan''s attitude, Xiaohua already feels very strange. I didn''t even fight the host. I went to bed by myself. It''s really strange. Xiaohua ponders that if something goes wrong, there will be a demon. I always think something''s going to happen. Su Yan, on the other hand, quickened his pace to get rid of the demons. Waiting for her to arrive, I don''t know what happened in the end. The scene has fallen into chaos and started fighting. She stood in the distance, the two sides were in the same situation, and the aura exploded everywhere. The imperial sword is so high that you can see it more clearly. There was a stalemate in the battle, and the two sides were evenly matched. At this time, Su Yan heard the Milky voice from the ground "Wow! What a spectacle. " The voice was not the slightest tense, on the contrary, it was full of excitement. Then, a cold voice sounded "be honest, I''ve been cut into sections. I can''t save you." "O" the baby answered, stepped back and hid behind the boy. These two are Xiao Hong and Su Gu? Su Yan went to see Xiao Hong, and at this time Xiao Hong also raised her hand and waved to Su Yan "Yan Yan, Yan Yan Yan, here we are!" This is the time to talk. There was an accident on the scene. You can see that in the northeast, a strong force is coming. There seems to be only one person. Just like a leisurely walk, step by step to the most central position. In front of the block, whether in the right or evil way, were thrown out by him. Even the presence of some great masters is not enough for him to throw with one hand. Just a few breaths, Leng is like that out of dozens of meters. If you look carefully, the man is wearing a black suit and a black mask. He looks like a cold wood. Su Yan "it''s him." The mysterious man who follows Lin rou. Xiaohua''s reaction is also quick, and her voice rings in Su Yan''s mind "the host is the one who beat you back several steps." Xiaohua remembers this very deeply. As soon as he saw the man open his mouth, he yelled out. Su Gu soon realized that something was wrong. Look up at the chaotic situation. Originally, he was going to help. But when I look up and speak, I see a flash of lightning. It seems that it will rain soon in this gloomy weather. Su Gu''s words changed. "If it''s OK, let''s go first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Xiaohong stares at their big watery eyes and doubts "why do you want to go? I haven''t seen enough. " Su Gu raised his hand and held the snake tail in his hand. Don''t say anything, just drag it away. As she dragged along, Xiao Hong was shouting unconvinced "I''m going to help Yanyan fight the enemy. I won''t go." Su Gu said, "it''s going to rain." Xiao Hong was stunned for a long time. Look up at the sky. The sky is more gloomy than just now. Then, Xiao Hong''s attention shifts from the sky to Su Yan, who has never spoken. After it was quiet for three seconds, "let''s go. We don''t need to help Yanyan." After a while, I''m afraid it will be hit by a little smoke. So Su Gu drags Xiao Hong away. But Su Gu didn''t drag Xiao Hong too far away. But come to a place that will not be hurt, but can clearly see the situation there. If something goes wrong, you can help in time, can''t you? Su Yan''s eyes scan. She''s looking for someone. One is the leader of the demon sect. One is Bai Sheng. She had to make sure that the second one was alive to succeed as the leader of the cult. At this time, a breath came from my side. Lin Rou, wearing a purple dress, appears beside Su Yan. Lin Rou has a sneer on her face. "if you dare to come here alone without Feng Xuan, should I say that you are too bold or too self-confident?" Su Yan glanced at her. Keep looking for people. Lin Rou stood with her hands down, "today, these people have to die." What she said was very solid. What we rely on is probably the ancient fierce beast Taotie. And looking at the scene on the ground, it is exactly what Lin Rou said. The man with the mask was so powerful that he was not an opponent. He threw it out every minute. Finally, after searching for so long, Su Yan finds Bai Sheng. And the man with the black mask seemed to be looking for something. All of a sudden, at this time, the leader of the demon cult was not strong enough. He put a dagger on the ground and roared, "Bai Sheng, you betrayed me!" Stand in front of the master and teach him to hold the sword. "From the moment you want to kill me, I''m no longer your subordinate." The words floated to Taotie''s ears. Soon, his eyes fell on Bai Sheng who was fighting with the leader of the demon sect. The black mask man gulped his saliva. This is Bai Sheng? Kill him and you''ll get the woman you want. She''s definitely delicious. Thinking about it, the man with the black mask got excited. Bai Sheng didn''t kill the leader. Because he didn''t have to do it at all, the right people around had already rushed over. Bang! The leader was hit in the heart with a punch. The next second, I fell to the ground, and there was no heartbeat. One blow is fatal. The upright man held a long sword and held it up high "the leader of the demon sect is dead, don''t you give up your hand?" As soon as the voice fell, it was shot by a powerful force. Taotie appeared in front of Baisheng. Stand in the position where the upright people just stood. "White saint?" He let out two words with a thump. Bai Sheng didn''t speak. It''s just that the whole person is tense. Years of experience told him. The man in front of me is very powerful. Even now, he has no ups and downs of power. Taotie saw that he didn''t speak "if you don''t speak, you will be taken as you." With that, he raised his hand and hit it. Bang! The two forces are equal. There is no expected death of the white saint. Instead, a woman stood in front of him and blocked his attack. Even the force made him step back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 Taotie stands firm, his eyes brighten when he sees who is in front of him. There was a thump. The sound of swallowing. I didn''t expect that the food that I was thinking of would appear in front of me. What are you waiting for such a good opportunity? He always talks less and only eats, so he seldom takes the initiative to speak "meet again." Su Yan looks back at Bai Sheng. He is still alive, but seriously injured, spit out a mouthful of blood, kneel on the ground with one knee covering his chest. She said, "you go first." Bai Sheng gritted his teeth. If there was no su Yan just now, I''m afraid he will die now. And compare this, Su Yan just that one hand, unexpectedly can contend with this monstrous man. The inner shock is not small. He propped himself up with his sword, "be careful." With that, he staggered back, ready to leave. Taotie first looks at Su Yan, and then at Bai Sheng. He suddenly gave up the food he was thinking about, and turned straight to attack Bai Sheng "want to go?" Then he turned his palm into a fist and attacked him straightly. Su Yan flies quickly to save Bai Sheng. Taotie''s fist fell on Bai Sheng. He was afraid to die. Just when Su Yan was about to catch Taotie. Suddenly, Taotie''s fist changed the track. Quickly toward Su Yan. Bang! Su Yan became very fast. Perhaps the only unexpected thing is that the target of Taotie is not Bai Sheng, but her. Two forces collide. Su Yan defends in a hurry, and Taotie hits with all his strength. The next second, Su Yan''s body is like a kite with broken line, directly smashing out more than ten meters. There''s a hole in the ground. Taotie did his best. What we want is to kill. This woman doesn''t know the origin. But her strength is equal to that of him. If she really fights, she won''t be able to tell for a while. He has no mind at all now. I just want to drink her blood and eat her clean. Gluttonous Gudong, swallowed saliva again. A tempting fragrance of her own blood floated out. It''s so fragrant. He shakes his neck, even ignoring the covetous attacks around him. Step by step towards the woman who fell to the ground. At this time, the sky thunderbolt, deafening sound. With a roar, thunder and lightning draped at Taotie''s feet. It blew a hole at his feet. Taotie shook his neck and looked up. Thunder and lightning roared. The people around noticed that the weather was not right. Just now that thunder and lightning is too frightening, directly draped on the ground, bright like day. Originally, we were fighting noisily, because the huge thunder stopped. Both sides suffered heavy losses in a conscious retreat. With the thunder, click. A drop of rain fell on the black mask of Taotie. He touched it and looked straight up at the sky "even if you chop me to death, I have to drink her blood before I die." It is often said that under the peony, it is romantic to be a ghost. For Taotie, the happiest way to die is to eat what you want to eat. Even if you die, you have to eat first. He walked step by step towards Su Yan. The rain, accompanied by lightning and thunder, began to fall. The woman who fell to the ground thought she had fainted. Unexpectedly, after a short time, it moved. Holding one arm, he raised his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Rain mixed with blood. He was covered with mud. Raise your hand. It''s full of stone wounds. The clothes were cut and the face was hurt. Blood on the lips. She moved her eyelids and kept her head down. Frown up. He moved and was about to get up. All of a sudden, he was caught by one hand. The body is suspended. A strange breath came. She raised her eyelids. I saw Taotie''s face with a black mask in his eyes. At this time, Lin Rou didn''t know where she was, and ran quickly. She strode forward, walking and laughing happily "Su Yan, you are still in my hands." As he said this, he looked at Taotie "OK, your task is finished, give her to me." Taotie doesn''t speak, and his eyes are staring at Su Yan all the time. Lin Rou narrowed her eyes when she saw the situation "Taotie, I said give her to me." His breath sank. Taotie hears someone calling his name and looks at Lin rou. Two people look at each other, Taotie then moves away and falls on Su Yan again. Give your food to others? Does he look so nice? Just thinking about it, Lin Rou gave a shout of "Taotie! Don''t forget, who let you out of here! " The voice falls, the glutton raises a hand to brush. Lin Rou flies out like a kite with a broken line. Taotie is indifferent "there is so much nonsense." Then, he raised his hand and pinched Su Yan''s neck. One hand was holding his neck, the other hand was holding Su Yan''s clothes on his chest. This is to eat directly. Su Yan coughed when he was pinched. Eyelids up. I just feel a pull to pull her head off. Taotie''s eyes are more and more bright. All of a sudden, there was a click. The hand, standing with blood and mud, caught his arm. Su Yan''s eyelids move and lift. "I feel a slight pain in my eyes." In the eyes of Taotie, the essence is abundant. On the contrary, it''s hard work. The two were on the same level. Once again, the two irreconcilable forces collided again. Su Yan broke off for a long time and found that he not only didn''t let go, but also made more efforts. She just felt dizzy. I''m very upset. What''s the matter with this man? Don''t you understand? Just thinking, Xiaohua trembles and says, "host, he is a glutton, he wants to eat you. It''s a bad guy. " Su Yan was annoyed by the voice of small flowers in her mind. Looking at Taotie, I found that he looked very excited. She held his arm and was silent for three seconds. A stab. Her dress on her chest was torn apart by the fabric. Reveal the inner garment. Taotie takes three steps back and looks at the cloth in his hand. It''s separated from your own food, raw. I don''t like it in my eyes. What''s more, she could resist his power. Su Yan was drenched all over. Her hair was covered with mud, blood and mud, dripping down her fingers. It looks like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell. She lowered her head and her voice was faint "those who want to kill me are dead, and you are no exception." Then he went to Taotie. Taotie took a step back, followed by Xuli, moved forward, and hit Su Yan hard. After a stick of incense. Bang! I only felt the earth shaking, and the town thousands of miles away felt it. The black mask broke and scattered all over the floor. Taotie''s face was covered with blood and was knocked down in a deep pit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 Su Yan stands on the outside of the pit. Standing there quietly waiting. What are you waiting for? Waiting for the one who''s going to kill her to get out of the pit. She looked at her bloody hands. There are few enemies that can really make her feel like she''s on her match. So that every time that does not hurt not itch fight, not only will not let her stop, but will let her heart more tired, more irritable. Now the one lying in the pit is different. It''s a rare experience to have a good feeling. She had to wait for him to get up and kill him. That kind of comfortable like flowing into the four limbs, crooked head. Black hair sticks to the face. Rare, a rainy day on the impatient Su Yan. It''s the first time I''ve ever had a smile. Looking at the pit, a low smile. On the contrary, Xiaohua shivered. When will the pure host come back? What''s the scary feeling? Su Yan waited for a while. The joy of fighting is fading away. Because the restlessness brought by this rainy day once again filled my heart. She pulled at the collar. It''s so annoying. When the hell is that thing coming up? Why so weak. She took a step to see that he never came out, and decided to go down and look for him by herself. As a result, I just took a step. Boom! There was a flash of lightning and thunder. Fierce thunder and lightning hit Su Yan''s feet quickly. It caused the earth to shake. Su Yan''s eyelids moved and looked up at the sky. Instead, attention is drawn to gluttonous again. Go to the pit. Not for a while. Su Yan came out. There was a strange looking beast in his hand. Sheep body and human face, tiger teeth and human claws. Make a baby like cry. As soon as that thing called, Su Yan stepped on it. She was impatient "don''t make any noise." But the beast''s eyes were fixed on Su Yan''s legs. Open your mouth and bite. This thing is Taotie. For a moment, Taotie didn''t want anything else. He just wanted to bite her. It''s just that the mouth is open. This leg is actually in his mouth. This is the mouth. It won''t close. He saw two hands with blood sludge pressing its upper and lower mouths. She bent over and watched the mouth get bigger and bigger. The mouth was torn and bleeding. Su Yan continues. It''s a bad time for Taotie. Originally, he would die if he wanted to. Anyway, he would bite her before he died. But now, it seems that it can''t eat any more, and it will probably take its own life. It''s better to stay in the seal. It roared into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, a golden light flashed by. Su Yan''s hand was empty of what he was holding. The golden light of a sign with a "…d" flash away. Taotie disappeared. Her eyelids grew more restless. Looking around at the emptiness. He was in a trance. She stood there, frowning. It''s so annoying. It''s raining. Lightning and thunder never stopped in the sky. The fear in Xiaohua''s heart does not diminish. This time it rains, how do you feel so different from before? I always go to the place where I used to fight. But this time, the host doesn''t seem to have such an idea. Until the distance, suddenly came a weak "master" and saw a white figure holding an umbrella, very sick, coming here. It''s Feng Xuan. But Feng Xuan didn''t look much better than Su Yan. "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 The sound of coughing never stopped, and the thin body looked as if it would be blown down by the wind. His face was much paler than before Su Yan left. There is no blood on the lips. As if raised so long, the moment returned to the first time. Even worse than that. Su Yan followed the voice and raised his eyelids. She glanced impatiently, "who asked you to come?" "don''t turn away from me." Feng Xuan listened, his body trembled. His eyes were dark and he looked at Su Yan in a low voice "master, don''t you want to seal the mystery?" Su Yan doesn''t speak, and her brows are tighter. I just feel like I''m in a mess. She couldn''t help herself. In the distance, Xiao Hong stood under the white oil paper umbrella, eating the big peach she had just picked from the road. He took a bite "will Yanyan beat him?" Su Gu looked down at it. "I don''t know whether to beat him or not. If Yanyan knows that you brought him, he will beat you to death." Xiao Hong, who was eating a big peach, raised her head and was unconvinced "you asked me to bring him." Su Gu "you brought Keren." Xiao Hong was full of breath. She finally snorted and snapped at the peach again. While biting, while swinging his tail. This peach is delicious. Instead, it seemed to think of something "but he was really weak. When I went there, I saw him coughing blood all over the place and gave him a red fruit, so he barely came here." Xiao Hong thinks Su Gu wants to praise herself. As a result, Su Gu said, "do you still have Zhu Xianguo in your possession?" Xiao Hong stammered. It can only hold the peaches and gnaw on and on. "I, I gave him the fruit to eat. He seemed to be dying." Su Gu answered "en" as if he had expected. Xiaohong looks up "eh? Did you let me bring him when you knew he was dying? " Su Gu is holding a book in his hand. He turned his hand into the space bag. Cold mouth "almost two hours." "What do you mean?" Xiao Hong doesn''t understand. Su Gu looks down at some silly white sweet little red, which means to carry him back later Xiao Hong snorted. Stop talking. Su Gu just happened to know. That day, Xiao Hong and it turned into the original shape, originally in the forest in the moonlight. Basking in the sun, I overheard the conversation between Feng Xuan and Taotie. Xiao Hong has fallen asleep and doesn''t know anything. But the seal that Taotie said Fengxuan didn''t untie, he kept in mind. I''ve been looking up what seal it is. It was not until an hour ago that the seal was found in a book recording ancient secret methods. For fear that the remaining ancient animals would harm the world. Will only two remaining Taotie poor strange seal. There''s only one way to unlock the seal, the key. If the chain is broken by force, the person who breaks it will become the chain that binds it. If the ancient beast tried to destroy or leave the chain breaker, it would die. And time, for two hours. Within two hours, the ancient beast had to return to the man who broke the chain, otherwise, his body would dry up and die. This is why, every time Su Yan left for a while and then went back, he would be so weak when he saw Feng Xuan. There is another way to escape the seal. Taotie is another kind of food. Blood as a medium, let Taotie escape the seal temporarily. It''s just daily blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Xiao Hong is gnawing at the peach and looking at the distance. After a long time, it looked up, and didn''t know why. Its tail swung faster and faster, looking a little excited. Su Gu looks down at it. Because of the tail swing, make mud everywhere. Su Gu raised his foot and stepped on Xiao Hong''s tail, making him unable to move. But Xiaohong''s attention is obviously not here. Her watery eyes are full of excitement "will that man be killed by smoke?" Look at him so weak. If Yanyan is impatient and hammers him to death, it would be great. Su Gu didn''t speak, and her attention also shifted to Su Yan. Feng Xuan coughs and walks to Su Yan. Su Yan''s brows are tightening. "You, stay away from me." Feng Xuan''s body trembled, "master, you don''t want me?" Su Yan didn''t speak. My heart was agitated. Why does this man talk so much. She turned and walked back impatiently. Feng Xuan takes a staggering step and grabs Su Yan''s arm "master." He murmured. When Su Yan was caught by him, it was almost a reflex. Just throw people out. Dong, the weight curved in mid air and fell to the ground. Feng Xuan''s white clothes turned into mud. "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke. In a mess. He fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. A mouthful of blood coughed up from Feng Xuan''s mouth. His face became more and more pale. Su Yan''s step away. Look at him for a while. Impatient "you''re in trouble." So weak, she didn''t make much effort, but she was almost killed first. The weak Xuanfeng fell there. The next second, he was picked up. Raise a head, then saw Su smoke to wring eyebrow impatient appearance. She said, "didn''t you wait at the inn?" Feng Xuan''s hand is stained with blood, but it doesn''t affect him to hold Su Yan "I want to see you." He has a low voice. Su Yan saw that he was covered with blood. It''s no use to confide " Feng Xuan''s body froze for a moment. "Master." He gave a low cry, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Su Yan is very upset. She wanted to leave him here, regardless of him. However, we can not ignore it. No matter how upset he is. Holding him in his arms, he rushed to the inn. The rain, unconsciously, gradually stopped. By the time they got to the inn, the rain had stopped completely. Su Yan put him in his own room. By the way, I threw some acne medicine and a few zhuxianguo. Then he left him alone and went back to his room. She didn''t even change her clothes. She wrapped herself in the quilt and fell on the bed. She slept until dusk. When I opened my eyes, it was dark outside. Su Yan supported the bed, propped up and blinked. The eyes are gentle as the stars. She rubbed her head and got out of bed. My clothes are still wet. And there are some small wounds. I got a bucket of hot water and took a bath. Put on clean clothes and medicate some small wounds on your hands. Minor injury, not serious. Su Yan blinked and sat there for a long time. After a long time, the voice was soft "I seem to have beaten him." Su Yan opened his mouth in the empty room. This is naturally for Xiaohua. When Xiaohua saw that the host had finally returned to normal, she nodded her head and said, "host, you have raped your man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 Originally, Xiaohua was still fighting for her own host. The host is too kind to Fengxuan. He is jealous. As a result, after what happened today. Xiaohua''s heart began to turn to Fengxuan. I was raped by my family. The beating was miserable, and it also made people vomit blood. Su Yan scratched her hair, a little annoyed "I didn''t mean to." Xiaohua sees that she is so guilty and reluctant to give up. Begin to comfort "host, think about it, it is he who has to come to you when you are in a bad mood, isn''t that looking for a fight?" Su Yan "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" How did she listen? Xiaohua''s words are very provocative?? Then, Xiaohua said, "besides, think about the Taotie. He provoked you, and you almost tore it up with your bare hands. The male Lord vomited blood, broke some skin, and dislocated his arm, but other places are still intact. " Xiaohua really comforts the host sincerely. It''s just that the comfort is not in place. The host looks more wilted than just now. For a long time, Su Yan soft mouth "I go to see him." Then he went out to the next room. She knocked on the door, "Feng Xuan?" There was silence inside, and she called. There was a flurry in it. Then, with a bang, it was like falling to the ground. She pushed the door and went in. Then he saw Feng Xuan holding the table, shaking and standing up. I was still wearing that wet dress. Mud, blood and dirty water dripping on the ground. She went over and lifted it up. "Are you all right?" Feng Xuan was stiff and shook his head. "Master, I''m fine." Su Yan looks at what she left on the table. He doesn''t move at all. "Why don''t you change?" Feng Xuan lowered his head, his eyelashes trembled, his face was pale, and he didn''t say a word. Su Yan approached him, "what''s the matter?" Xiaohua opens her mouth to remind "host, you have raped him." Speaking of this, Su Yan grabs her hair. Soft and serious "I shouldn''t hit you, I will treat you well in the future." Feng Xuan''s eyelashes tremble and his mouth "it''s useless to seal Xuan." Xiaohua said again, "host, you still scold people and say that they are useless, and you despise them." Speaking of this, Xiaohua feels that the man is really miserable. Su Yan shakes his head "I don''t dislike you." Feng Xuan didn''t speak, but he kept his head down. Su Yan "it''s no use I like you." Then Feng Xuan had a reaction. He raised his head and looked at Su Yan "master?" The eyes are eager and cautious. Su Yan gave him a kiss and was sure that it was useless to like you She accepted everything he looked like. Even if it''s useless, I accept it and like it. Su Yan''s affirmative words seem to finally pacify Feng Xuan. The next hour. Bath, change clothes, bandage, eat fruit, and soup. When he bandaged him, Feng Xuan held her all the time. Stick to her, as if before by too much fear, now did not come back. Su Yan asked "does it hurt?" Someone''s eyelashes quiver and nods "it hurts." Su Yan''s hand strength is smaller. She''s slow and light. It took a lot of time to apply medicine and bandage. There was a slight dislocation in the left arm. If you have a good bone, you can have a rest for two days. Wait till it''s all done. Feng Xuan also doesn''t let Su Yan go, two people lie on the bed, he holds her. After a while, they will call in a low voice "master" "en?" "Does the master like Fengxuan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Feng Xuan held his hand tightly. Bai Sheng laughs "you are nervous. Do you believe that?" Feng Xuan''s body became more and more stiff. Bai Sheng took out a bag of silver. Throw it to Feng Xuan. "Here you are." "For what?" "Thank you for serving Su Yan so long. This is your reward. After all, I can''t take care of her all the time. " Feng Xuan looked down at the purse. There was no expression on his pale face. It''s just a stiff back. If you move, you will sell your emotions. After a long time, he said, "do you like the host?" Bai Sheng stroked his sleeve "your master is my Savior. There''s always something to do for her. You just need to serve well. The rest is my business with your master. " Feng Xuan''s eyelashes trembled and his eyelids drooped. Finally he reached out and took the purse. Bai Sheng first twisted his brow. It seems that I didn''t expect that he really took it. "I really don''t understand why she keeps such a spineless and temperamentless person like you." Then it was followed by a sentence "maybe you are too poor, so don''t be paranoid. You don''t deserve her The voice is firm. The meal has already been served. The breakfast was put on a tray. Originally, Fengxuan was ready to serve it. It was probably Bai Sheng''s words that beat him. He didn''t stand up and leave for a long time. Sit there stiff. At this time, I heard the footsteps of the stairs. Su Yan came down from above. She waited on it for a long time without seeing Feng Xuan come back. I''m afraid something will happen to him. I''d better come down and make sure. As soon as he came down, he sat there with a stiff body. Head down, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Su Yan walks over and doubts "what''s the matter?" Feng Xuan raised his head and looked at Su Yan with his eyes straight. The pale lips trembled "master." In a low voice, he stood up from his seat and made way for Su Yan. Su Yan reaches out his hand and pulls him to sit down. I looked at him carefully for a while. Very healthy, no cough. Is it hard for him to bite her all morning? Is he still tired??? Su Yan pays attention to Feng Xuan. I just saw a man sitting opposite Feng Xuan. I don''t know who''s sitting. Until Bai Sheng said, "thank you for saving me again." This opening, Su Yan just discovers, O, it is him originally. On the contrary, Feng Xuan raised his eyelids at the moment when he listened to Bai Sheng''s call for benefactor. Dark eyes straight looking past, eyes indifferent. But soon, he lowered his head. Su Yan thought of that "the leader of the demon sect was killed, and now there are no leaders, it''s a good time for you to be in the upper position." Bai Sheng''s hands clasped "Bai Sheng understands, it worries his benefactor." Su Yan listen to him, it seems that he has a plan? Then he asked "how long will it take you to become the leader of the demon cult?" Bai Sheng thought carefully and then said, "if everything goes well, one month at the latest." Su Yan nodded "yes." Bai Sheng hesitated "the benefactor has saved each other again and again, and now he wants to help Bai win the position of the leader of the sect. I don''t know how to thank him for his great kindness." Su Yan looked at him and said seriously "if you become the leader of the demon sect, you will be repaying your kindness." The words sound falls, white holy eyes flash a light. I was about to speak. Next to Feng Xuan, he coughed "Keke Keke" and his dark long eyelashes trembled with the cough. Su Yan''s attention was drawn to the past. Reach out and pat him on the back. By the way, I poured him a bowl of tea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Su Yan held the tea bowl to his lips. Give him water. Instead, he lowered his head and reached for it. In a low voice, "no, don''t bother the host." Gentle voice, with care, listen carefully, you can also hear the grievance in the voice. Su Yan looked at him for a while. If at ordinary times, even if she does not feed, he has to think of ways to let her feed. Now it''s polite. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Su Yan looked down and saw the money bag he was carrying suddenly around his waist. He was dressed in white, which didn''t match the beautiful purse. "Where did it come from?" Then he picked up the purse and weighed it. It was full of silver. She wondered "picked it up?" Feng Xuan held the tea bowl in his hands and did not speak. His body became more and more stiff. The whole body is tense. Su Yan saw his reaction, but he wanted to ask "what did others give him?" Feng Xuan opens his mouth and opens his mouth in a low voice "it''s my silver to serve my master." She blinked, "serve me?" Voice falls, sealed Xuan to nod. Then he asked me to take good care of his master, and he asked me not to be paranoid. The master just looked at me pitifully With that, Feng Xuan was stiff there, holding the tea bowl in his hands. He was sick and pitiful. Su Yan holds the purse and takes it down. Look at him with his head down. She said, "do you serve me or do I take care of you?" Feng Xuan hesitated for a moment and raised his head. "Master?" "You''re not delusional, and I didn''t take you in because of your pity." "Really?" "En" as soon as they came and went there, the atmosphere became hot. "why should the man next to him defend himself?" Su Yan raised his head and looked at him seriously "do you give him money? What did you just say to him? " Bai Sheng clenched his fist, and for a moment he stopped speaking. "Benefactor, your cultivation is extraordinary, you must be the one who wants to shine the whole cultivation land. Such a person will only drag you down when you become a partner. " Su Yan''s eyes are light "it''s my business." At this time, Feng Xuan said, "will the master only like me?" "En" "what if others like you and rob you with Feng Xuan?" "I can''t take it away." Feng Xuan''s pale face finally showed some smile. Su Yan raised his head, looking at the opposite white saint''s gloomy face. Looking at Feng Xuan''s eyes again, he turned to Bai Sheng all the time. Su Yan blinked and looked at Feng Xuan "very happy?" Feng Xuan holds Su Yan''s hand "master, kiss." Su Yan picked up the cake on the table and put a piece in his mouth to block his mouth Feng Xuan is honest. He lifted his eyelids and swept over Bai Sheng. At this time, Bai Sheng was also looking at him. Satire flashed in Feng Xuan''s eyes. Then he looked away. In the end, Bai Sheng said nothing more. Stand up "I won''t disturb my benefactor''s meal, so I''ll leave." With that, Bai Sheng left. Half an hour later, the forest outside the city. Bai Sheng is going to leave the town and go to the demon sect. As a result, just after flying out of the city, suddenly a dark shadow flashed by and was kicked down from mid air with a bang. He fell to the ground and held himself. As soon as he looked up, he saw the little boy he despised. But soon, Bai Sheng noticed something was wrong. Because that little boy has a pair of black wings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 In the twinkling of an eye, the boy in white has landed. I saw that the thin boy coughed twice first. Then he straightened up and looked at Bai Sheng. The huge black wings behind him faded. At first glance, it seems that there is no difference with people in the inn. The teenager said, "you hit me." Not slow tone, drooping eyelids slowly raised. Bai Sheng covers his chest with shock in his eyes "are you not human?" The young man whispered, "that glutton can''t do anything but eat." Bai Sheng heard the word Taotie from Feng Xuan''s mouth. Quickly think of the beast I saw a few days ago. He almost blurted out "it has something to do with you that the ancient fierce beast appeared there?" Thinking of this, Bai Sheng''s back was stiff and his hair shuddered. This man, hiding in Su Yan''s side, so quietly, what''s his plan?? This kind of disposition is really powerful. Feng Xuan coughed twice, pale and sick "the master saved your life, but he didn''t let you run to disgusting people shamelessly every day." This one, Bai Sheng, appeared in the inn that day to look for Su Yan. And he noticed it. Where is to thank the grace of life-saving, is clearly on the mind. He looked upset, so Taotie ate him. As a result, he survived from Taotie''s mouth. Isn''t it good to be alive? Why do you have to provoke me again and again. That''s all. He didn''t really pay attention. But this man spoke to his master, who was the leader of the church, and who would be grateful in the future. That is to say, one comes and two goes, and we will meet again later. Who knows what this ugly man will think of his master. It''s better to kill. More at ease. Bai Sheng doesn''t speak any more. He''s just on the alert. He knew that this young man would never appear here to abuse him. Feng Xuan "Keke." He raised his hand. He was going to do it. It''s like thinking of something. He withdrew his hand. Open your mouth "kill yourself." Hearing this in Bai Sheng''s ears, it''s no different from humiliation. Bai Sheng immediately got up and wanted to fly away quickly. But not yet fly up how high, in the twinkling of an eye was kicked on the ground again. Feng Xuan held the tree, coughing "want to fly? I''ve never seen a human being as ignorant as you. " With that, Feng Xuan didn''t want to say any more. Step by step close to Bai Sheng "if you don''t commit suicide, you will be living and suffering." He murmured. With that, I suddenly stepped forward. Then, holding the tree, he coughed again. This time the cough is particularly serious. Then, Su Yan''s figure appeared in front of two people. Su Yan looked at Bai Sheng and then Feng Xuan. He went to Feng Xuan and patted him on the back. "Are you all right?" Bai Sheng is anxious "don''t get close to him! He''s not a man! " Su Yan side head, go to see Bai Sheng. Bai Sheng immediately spoke "benefactor, he is not as sick as he thought. He is deeply schemed and makes people shudder. Benefactor, don''t believe him!" Su Yan was silent and blinked. On the other side, Feng Xuan''s back was tense now. He whispered "master." Open your mouth and say what you want. But with Su Yan''s eyes on, words all can''t say. He didn''t want to cheat her. I feel uneasy. Hold Su Yan''s hand "master, you said that you would not abandon me." Su Yan did not answer immediately. Instead, "you came here to kill him?" Feng Xuan holds Su Yan''s hand more tightly. If you don''t have any words, you can only shout "master, don''t be angry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Su Yan nodded seriously "if you don''t kill him, I won''t be angry." Feng Xuan hesitated and nodded "OK." Su Yan saw that he had stopped coughing. Reach for him. "Come on, back to the inn." As if I didn''t hear what Bai Sheng said just now. Bai Sheng covered his chest and vomited blood anxiously. "Benefactor, his intention is sinister, you must not believe him!" Watching the benefactor being hoodwinked by the slut. Bai Sheng can''t be worried. I''m afraid Feng Xuan will be bad for Su Yan. When the road was blocked, Su Yan stopped and said, "I heard what you said." As soon as her words came to an end, she felt that the one beside her had just relaxed and was nervous again. Bai Sheng said, "he is Taotie''s accomplice. Maybe Taotie will eat you that day. They conspired with each other!" Feng Xuan listened and raised his head. His eyes changed. Taotie wants to eat master? In an instant, Feng Xuan thought of the description of Taotie that day. It is a woman, blood is very fragrant. I want to eat it very much. If I don''t care, I won''t die. The woman in his mouth is the master?? That''s why that day caused such a shock. Will see Taotie fight with the host?? Feng Xuan lowered his head and thought flashed through his mind. Su Yan said, "no way." Bai Sheng twisted his eyebrows "if it''s not my race, it will be different. How can the benefactor know that it didn''t participate in that?" Su Yan "it''s my business." So, it''s none of your business. Bai Sheng felt that the benefactor didn''t believe what he said, she was just dealing with it. So that Bai Sheng and painstaking. "Benefactor, he''s not really human. He has a pair of huge black wings and is extremely fast. This man has been pretending to be sick in front of you. He must have been plotting against you for a long time. Su Yan took a deep breath and I know that It''s like Bai Sheng can''t understand what she''s saying. This is the second time. Bai Sheng is eager to "benefactor!" Su Yan looked at him and spoke seriously "I know that he is not human, I know that his illness is true in six and false in four, and I know that his mind can not be underestimated. So, do you understand? " Her confession, on the contrary, made both men stunned. Feng Xuan looks directly at Su Yan, his eyes are particularly hot opening his mouth "don''t you dislike the master?" Su Yan doubts "what do you dislike?" "I don''t like Feng Xuan. I''m going to delay you." Su Yan looked at him and said seriously "you are wronging yourself when you say this." Where is he deliberately delaying so simple? In the name of being sick and weak, he does everything and takes advantage of everything. It hurts here and there as soon as it doesn''t agree with your heart. Wherever you go, you have to look after everything. Feng Xuan''s eyes were burning. "Why is the master so kind to Feng Xuan?" Now that you see through it, why let him go everywhere? Su Yan is serious "it should be." For no reason, she didn''t want to change him. She has few things she likes and doesn''t know how to express her love. The bottom line can''t be touched. The rest is up to him. This is the way Su Yan likes to be alone. Why are you so nice to him? Because he was good enough for her. Except for possessiveness. I''m a little grumpy. It''s a little sticky. The mood is a little volatile. Everything else is very good. Su Yan thought silently. Feng Xuan''s eyes are hot. He holds Su Yan and shouts that the master is going to stick it. Su Yan took his hand "it''s time to go back to drink medicine." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 She pulled him away, and Feng Xuan followed him honestly. "The medicine is very bitter, master." "If you don''t drink, you won''t get well." "Master, Feng Xuan wants to kiss." "Take the medicine first." "Can you kiss me after drinking the medicine?" "That''s after the medicine." "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the morning sun was just right, and the shadow on them gradually lengthened. We''re done with Guang''an mountain. It''s time for Su Yan to return to canghong school. This time, she didn''t fly with a sword. Feng Xuan holds Su Yan, opens his black wings and disappears in a flash. If the sword flies, it will take half a day from canghong to Guang''an mountain. Now, it''s less than two hours. Feng Xuan holds Su Yan and falls steadily in the yard. "Master, is Feng Xuan powerful?" Eyes staring at Su Yan, full of praise. Su Yan nodded "fierce." She can''t grow wings. In this respect, it''s very powerful. Then he went into the room. Push the door open. The house is not as neat as it is when it''s gone. He was pulled to the bottom. "Hiss, hiss" on the leg of the table, a small snake snaked out. The black and red lines are intertwined. It''s a shrunken little red. Maybe he recovered his body and was so anxious that what he said was snake language. Su Yan heard the sound coming from the legs of the table. Look down. Then, Xiaohong said, "Yanyan, someone just broke in and searched your room." "Lin Rou?" "No, it''s a bunch of people in blue. They say they lost it, and they say they found it in your house. " With that, Xiao Hong burps. He quickly bit his tail to stop the sound. When talking, Xiao Hong is a little guilty. Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong "where''s Gu Wang?" "He''s reading in the library." "Only you?" "En en en" is talking. At the door, there was a mixture of footsteps and voices "surround me!" Look up at the door of smoke. Then he saw more than ten male disciples of canghong sect and surrounded her door firmly. The leader went into the room and swept the two people in the room. Then attention fell on Su Yan "are you su Yan?" "Yes" "that''s right. Come with us." Feng Xuan, who had been sitting by the bed, stood up and said, "master." Shouts, then already walked to Su Yan''s front. Su Yan patted him on the back "you have a good rest." "But Feng Xuan wants to be with his master." "I''ll be back in a minute." "Master ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Feng Xuan called again. But Su Yan is so determined. Finally, he swallowed it "OK" Su Yan asked the leading disciple "what happened?" "You''ll know when you go." Then he waved his hand and said, "take it away." Then, Su Yan was taken away by these disciples. All that was left in the room was Feng Xuan and a snake with a dead body. Xiao Hong is hesitating whether to stay or leave. In the end, Xiao Hong swims away and grabs Su Yan''s hem. Along the climb to the wrist of Su Yan wrapped. "Hiss, hiss" smoke, I''ll follow you. The room was empty, only Feng Xuan was left. He covered his lips and coughed a few times. Walking outside, Su Yan stopped. In the end, it''s still a low voice "you stay." Xiaohong is incredible "Yanyan?" "I''m afraid he''ll have an accident and I won''t be able to get back in time." She knew that Feng Xuan could not leave her for too long. His handcuffs have not been released. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 It''s just the only key mentioned in the book Su Gu gave her. It didn''t say what the key was. It''s better to let Xiao Hong stay here. In the end, Xiao Hong is reluctant to stay. Su Yan is taken to canghong hall. So big gate hall, white gate. It looks so cold. But the details, the inlaid night pearl, and the exquisite carving on the pillar all reveal that canghong hall is gorgeous everywhere. Su Yan stood under the steps. There are dozens of people sitting on the steps. It seems that they have been practicing Taoism for many years. One of the leaders tossed his sleeves "are you su Yan?" "It''s me" "do you know that Cuiyu Bingxin ring, the treasure of our school, was stolen?" Su Yan shakes his head "just came back, I don''t know." "What did you do?" "Take part in the demon elimination conference." "All the people who went with you have come back. Why are you so late?" "Rest." When the man asked, Su Yan answered. She is serious and magnanimous. On the contrary, the people sitting on the high platform can''t hold their breath. "Presumptuous! Cuiyu Bingxin ring must have been stolen by you. Don''t call it out quickly. Where did you put it, so that you won''t be punished when you die. " Su Yan shakes his head "it''s not me." This is a chain of interrogations, one after another. An hour passed quickly. On the other side, shortly after su Yan left, a man entered the room. It''s Lin rou. Lin Rou was dressed in black, and her eyes no longer had the determination she had when she first saw her. Push the door into the room, looking at the non-stop cough of Feng Xuan. She doesn''t talk. I just cut my wrist. Ticking, ticking, blood flowing on the ground. All of a sudden, a smell of blood filled the air. Feng Xuan raises his head and looks at Lin rou. The blood smells sweet in the nose of ancient animals. A little understand why Taotie will follow this woman out of the seal to work for her. Lin Rou said, "come with me, I can help you escape the seal." Feng Xuan''s eyelids are drooping "mysterious?" The sound fell slowly. Lin Rou said again, "don''t you believe it? I know where the key to unlock your seal is, and only I can save you. " who is going to touch the seal of the dark cup Lin Rou smiles "don''t tell me that you want to live like this with shackles all your life." Feng Xuan raised his arm. The cuffs on it collided with the table and made a sound. Think of Su Yan. He felt that it was unreasonable that the ancient beast could not leave the chain breaker for two hours. It should be changed to an hour. In this way, he can see the master now. Because of the chains, the master gave in to him. It''s up to him to do everything. Knowing that he could not leave her, he would come back in two hours. That''s good. In this way, he will never have to be separated from his master. I''d love to. Instead, he didn''t want to untie the chain. Lin Rou saw that he was not moved. She came closer and closer. Blood was all over the floor. She did it on purpose. She''s going to lure him away. It''s all because of the woman who messed up her plans. Otherwise, she has now let the right people listen to her orders. One step is wrong, one step is wrong. Now that she has done so much, she has returned to the origin. To do this, she needs to recapture the poor. It''s up to him to create the world for herself and help her become the goddess of the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Feng Xuan smelled the fragrance of blood coming from her. It''s faint, a little swaying. In this moment, Feng Xuan felt a pain in his neck. A black spot quickly disappeared from his neck. The pain was so subtle that it was almost negligible. If it wasn''t for Lin Rou''s successful plot. Maybe I just thought the wind was blowing hard. Lin Rou smiles and raises her hand. Lick, lick the blood off your hands. She said, "do you know what that was?" Feng Xuan raised his eyelids and looked at her. Lin Rou "love bug." She looked back and looked at the sky outside "you still have... Time to think. You want to be with me, or you want to die. " She has a smile that she will win. Feng Xuan stood up and just took a step. Lin Rou asked again, "do you want to find your master? It''s useless. She can''t detoxify you. " The sentimental insects can be divided into two types: the child and the mother. Zi Gu was planted into Feng Xuan''s body. And the mother bug is in Lin Rou''s hands. Only the combination of Zi Gu and Mu Gu can detoxify. Lin Rou took out a bottle and poured out a pill. She shakes "here''s Mu Gu." Then he opened his mouth and took the pill. Xiao Hong had been shrinking in the corner and didn''t want to come out. However, I heard that the bad woman had poisoned Feng Xuan. All of a sudden it raised its head. Though, he didn''t like the bad man. But this man is a smoker. Well, it''s better to go to Yanyan. He thought, twisting his body, wagging his tail and running out. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" What if the bad man is taken advantage of by the bad woman? Will Yanyan change another man? Why? Thinking of this, Xiao Hong''s speed slowed down. If you change another one, you must be obedient. I''m sure I won''t pinch his tail. The more you think about it, the slower Xiaohong will travel. But in the end, Xiao Hong remembers the successful face of the bad woman. Hum it. Or speed up to report the smoke. On the other side, after more than an hour of investigation. It seems that Su Yan didn''t know. The people on the stage look at each other. In the end, it''s better to say "well, you go back first. But you can''t leave canghong sect until you find Cuiyu Bingxin ring. " "Yes" after that, Su Yan left. Not long after I went out, I saw Xiao Hong coming from kuha hA "hiss hiss" smoke, smoke is bad, your man is poisoned. Su Yan stops and puts Xiao Hong in his hand. "Speak carefully." Xiao Hong is tired and falls into Su Yan''s hand. He said, "that bad woman named Lin Rou, she''s in your yard." On hearing this, Su Yan rushed to the yard. Xiao Hong''s short body, running to find Su Yan, was already fragrant. Waiting for Su Yan to go back, the time has already passed. But when Su Yan rushes back, he doesn''t find Lin Rou''s trace. Only Feng Xuan shrank in the corner, his skirt was wide open, and his face was red. Su Yan walked over and said, "are you ok?" Feng Xuan lowered his head and trembled. He finally raised his head when he heard the voice. "Master, Fengxuan is hard." Say, wait for Su smoke to crouch down body to approach him, he is similar to beat snake to wrap a stick, then quickly put Su smoke down. "Master." The voice is low, suppressing the unknown emotion. Su Yan noticed that his body was boiling hot. She asked "what am I going to do?" the woman asked me to raise her head. I didn''t want to, so I beat her up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 As soon as the voice fell, Feng Xuan bowed his head to kiss Su Yan, and asked, "master, what should I do?" What can we do with this situation and this posture? He has an intolerable look. On weekdays, weak can''t, three steps a cough. Now this strength is very big, pressing Su Yan just won''t let her get up. Of course, Su Yan did not resist too much. Seeing him like this, I think of Xiao Hong''s words again. Love bug? With spring, medicine is the same meaning? Su Yan looked at his face red and painful. There was no resistance. Open your mouth "follow your mind." When Feng Xuan heard this, his eyelashes fluttered. "Master" has a very provocative voice. Then he said, "Feng Xuan will try to serve his master." Say, embrace Su Yan, twinkling of an eye pressed on the bed. O, of course, Xiao Hong is pulled down by Feng Xuan and thrown out of the window. Xiao Hong is angry. But it got the smoke back. Turn your back. Thinking and wandering to the front yard. Just walk past, then see Su Gu carry a bowl of soup medicine to come over. Xiaohong opens her mouth "hiss, hiss!" Su gu! I am here!! Su Gu stopped. Xiao Hong quickly climbed up Su Gu''s wrist. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" hum! That bad man is really annoying. I brought Su Yan back and he threw me out. It''s a hero!! Su Gu raised her eyebrows. The light closed eyes sweeping the house. Then look down at Xiaohong "is Yanyan back?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" Yes, yes. "Then they are... They are" Xiaohong answers quickly "hiss hiss" they are detoxifying. The voice falls, in the room ambiguous sound spreads. Su Gu looks meaningful. Therefore, I stopped walking towards the house and sat down on the stone bench next to me. Xiao Hong is smelling the smell in the medicine bowl. Doubt "hiss, hiss?" What''s this for? "Go to the fire" "hiss?" To whom? "Feng Xuan?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Why? Isn''t he in love? Why the fire? "I detoxified him." It''s just a love bug. There is no poison that he can''t kill. Voice down, Xiao Hong silent. After a long time, Xiao Hong raised her head. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" So, that cigarette was taken advantage of?? Su Gu "just understand." It''s clear that the poisonous insects have been detoxified for a long time, and they look miserable. He''s just trying to take advantage of cigarettes, isn''t he?? Xiaohong thought of this, and then thought that she was stupid enough to bring back the smoke. Xiaohongqi falls into Su Gu''s hand. In this way, in a chaos and accident, Su Yan was eaten. Feng Xuan was satisfied. When Su Yan wakes up, the voice of Xiaohua in his mind rings "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the second task and successfully organizing Lin Rou and Feng Xuan together." Sue blinked at the dark outside. Sit up. She''s nothing. Good health. It''s Fengxuan. It seems... Er... A little weak. He''s been sleeping. It was morning when Feng Xuan woke up again. As soon as I wake up, it''s bouts of coughing. It hurts here, it hurts there. Coughing and coughing. "Master, Feng Xuan was almost taken advantage of." Su Yan poured him a glass of water and nodded "en." Should be a, by the way to him to pull up the lining, cover the shoulder. After that, Feng Xuan said, "master, you can''t leave Feng Xuan for such a long time. What if you encounter such a thing again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Su Yan nodded "en" while someone was shouting grievances, he pulled away his inner clothes. Then he stares at Su Yan, "master, I''m hot." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" she reached out and pulled up his white lining again "you are not in good health." Feng Xuan''s fiery eyes remain unchanged "but the host is in good health." "So?" "The master can be on it." There was no shame in what he said, and he was quite right. As soon as his voice fell, Su Yan saw his wandering Kung Fu. He raised his hand to throw away the tea bowl, and then put Su Yan down again. Waiting for Su Yan to be kissed again, she wondered "aren''t you in poor health?" "Well, if you kiss your master, you''ll be well." Say, ambiguous again diffuse. Xiao Hong outside the room looks boring. Dangling dangling, and back to the human body. Oh, no, it can''t be human now. It''s half human, half snake. Running around naked. Su Gu takes out her clothes and throws them on Xiaohong "get dressed." "I''m not so stingy." Su Gu raised her eyelids and didn''t speak. After a while. Look, Xiaohong is still running around naked. It''s a boy, or half man and half snake, and it won''t go away. That is, if someone finds out, there will be trouble in the end. Waiting for Xiao Hong to run after the butterfly from Su Gu again. Su Gu raises her feet. One foot on its tail. Bang. Xiao Hong is lying on the ground. I was thrown and a dog bit the shit. It was about to raise its head and yell. He was pulled up and put on his clothes. In fact, Xiao Hong doesn''t like to wear clothes. Because there''s a skirt under it. It doesn''t want to wear girls'' clothes at all. But Su Gu dressed him quite quickly. Straight set, with a button around the waist. Just sort it out. He''s very skillful. At a glance, I knew that I must have dressed it many times. At this time. Xiao Hong wants to raise her tail to attack Su Gu. As a result, he just pulled Su Gu''s leg. Xiao Hong felt pain at the tip of her tail. "Su Gu, it hurts." While shouting, he wanted to hold the tip of his tail with both hands. It''s just a boom in the sky. There was a thunder. A flash of lightning passed. Straight to the tip of Xiao Hong''s tail. Xiao Hong was in tears all of a sudden. "Su Gu, it hurts." Su Gu twisted her eyebrows. Look up at the sky. There are no clouds, nothing. This lightning, to the inexplicable. I thought that in this case, even if Xiao Hong''s tail was not broken, it would have to become coke. It''s a pity that Xiao Hong has turned up her tail. Smooth and tender, as before. Xiao Hong, who was howling with pain, opened her eyes wide "eh? It''s ok? " Is surprised, the sky is a thunder ring. And then, with the lightning. This time Su Gu reacted quickly and kicked Xiao Hong directly. He was kicked to one side. Lightning is hitting the place where Xiao Hong just stayed. Xiao Hong once again fell a dog to eat excrement. It glares at "what are you doing?" Su Gu is indifferent "if you are struck by thunder, don''t involve me." "You Xiao Hong is angry. Su Gu raised his head and said, "it''s coming again. Stay away." Xiao Hong stabbed and ran very fast. At the beginning, Xiao Hong ran around Su Gu. Just looking at it, the thunder and lightning burst into blossom at the location of two meters around Su Gu. Su Gu''s ears hurt. He said, "run into the woods and get smaller. I won''t find you. " Xiao Hong, feeling reasonable, ran to the woods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Then listen to the thunder and lightning in the sky, the sound is bigger and bigger, more and more dense. I''ve been chasing Xiaohong away. When Su Yan gets up. It was awakened by the thunder outside. At this time, suddenly, the voice of Xiaohua sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, Bai Sheng successfully ascended the position of leader. The regional mission was successful. " Su Yan got dressed and sat up. Found that Feng Xuan is not in bed. She walked out of bed. It''s thundering outside. You know, it''s sunny outside. There is no dark cloud. The thunder is strange. Xiaohua opens his mouth "host, it has been ringing outside for several hours. Off and on, it''s thundering all the time. " Su Yan listened and got out of bed. Follow, go out. He asked Xiaohua, "Fengxuan." Floret heard that the host seemed a little worried. Xiaohuadala "host, are you afraid that you will drain him?"?? Don''t worry, Lord Feng Xuan is still alive. " "No Probably because I just woke up. My voice is soft. While talking to Xiaohua, Su Yan walks outside the door. Before he reached the door, Feng Xuan pushed the door in. With food in hand. "Master, you are awake." His eyes were bright, not weak at all, but energetic. Just then, there was another roar outside. The flat bottom exploded into a hole. Even in the distance, she heard the voice of the little cry. "What''s going on out there?" Feng Xuan "thunder." He doesn''t care about the outside. He just wants to be with the host for a while. It''s very comfortable to sleep with the host. Thinking about this, I''m going to hold Su Yan. Results outside, there was another howl "smoke Because Xiaohong is still a child, she used to listen to the soft and creamy voice. I don''t know what I''ve been through. His voice was hoarse and hoarse, as if he was out of breath the next second. Su Yan goes out. As soon as I went out, I saw more than a dozen holes blasted out of my yard. Su Gu sat on the stone bench, even carrying a cup of tea. Sit there and drink. Xiao Hong ran in the woods for a while and came back again. It''s just around Su Gu. It looks like I''m going to lose my strength. Xiao Hong wants to cry without tears. "Smoke!! Help Xiao Hong doesn''t know when she will be back again. Running there. As soon as he cried out, there was another bang of thunder. At this time, Xiaohua suddenly said, "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for preventing Lin Rou from becoming the goddess of the sky." Su Yan was stunned "finished?" "Yes, Ding Dong system prompt, congratulations on the host''s great game winning." The sudden victory caught her off guard. "Why did you win?" "Host, Lin Rou is seriously injured and has just been healing in the woods. Xiao Hong ran into the woods and happened to pass by her. She was killed by thunder. " Xiaohua said it was funny. After that, Xiaohua said, "when the task is over, you will be sent away one hour later." Su Yan listened and stood at the door thinking for a while. Thunder killed? Follow, look up. Look at the lightning in the sky. "Floret" "host?" "She is the mistress of the world. How could she be killed by thunder?" "Er... This...?" The existence of the heroine should be that all the existence is to make her stronger. Now, he was killed by thunder. What does it mean? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Either there is something wrong with the woman, or there is something wrong with the lightning. Although the soul in Lin Rou''s body is not the original soul. But God did not erase it, it proved that she was acquiesced in her existence. And admit that the loser is a woman. Well, that''s the only problem. Su Gu took a sip of tea and watched Xiao Hong run with tears streaming down her face. She cried while she ran. She couldn''t stop choking. He spoke coldly "you don''t have to run." Xiao Hong "Wu Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ will kill me." Crying and running. Su Gu "just hit? Aren''t you ok? The skin is rotten and the flesh is thick. It hurts a little, but it can''t die. " The voice dropped. Xiao Hong suddenly raised her head. "Well?" Yeah, it''s thick. It can''t die. All of a sudden. Poop, straight on the ground. Let the thunder and lightning crackle down. Xiao Hong was out of breath and fell there. It''s really boring. Let the thunder and lightning fall, it Leng is no response. That thunder and lightning is also strange, only toward the small red tail pointed. Half ring, found that little red''s tail tip is still as strong as ever. The thunder stopped. Xiao Hong looked up and said, "eh? Stop? " The voice just dropped. Boom! A loud noise. Su Yan''s quick eyes and quick hands pull Xiao Hong over. There is a huge pit where Xiao Hong just lies. And the place where it came down was aimed at Xiao Hong''s head. It''s just a little bit of a rub. Little red''s arm was bleeding. I even smell a smell of carbon coke. Xiao Hong can''t believe that she was hurt. Then he raised his head and glared at Su Gu angrily "didn''t you say I would not be hurt?" Su Gu is indifferent "who knows it will crack at your head." Su Yan looked up at the cloudless sky. After a long time, "Xiaolei" fell. Xiao Hong is holding her arm wronged, where there is time to pay attention to what Su Yan is saying. The thunder and lightning in the sky stopped. Since Su Yan''s rescue. Until, hundreds of meters in the woods, came the sound of cracking. Look in the direction of Su Yan. It''s like waiting for something. Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, what you mean by Xiaolei is the Xiaolei of the third God?" Su Yan answered with a voice "en" Xiaolei, a person who once belonged to the power dragon group in a modern plane world. Later, he was selected to be the third God in the list after life and death. Su Gu finished the tea in the tea cup "he came to the dark stone." The dark stone. Once again mentioned this title, let already injured Xiaohong all muddle. It took a long time to remember. Oh, yes, one of the broken stones in the underworld was eaten by it and stayed in its tail for no reason. While talking, I heard the sound of knocking on the door. The three looked together. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. A man was standing there, dressed in black, but not serious. It''s full of evil. His eyes were golden, he was leaning against the door, his hands were wearing gloves, and his hair was neatly tied up. That face is pretty, angular and sharp. He showed his white teeth, laughed with a strong offensive, arrogant. "Lord God, long time no see." Compared to the respect of superior and subordinate. He spoke with a different emotion. If you insist on describing it, it''s like seducing?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Su Yan looks up at Xiaolei, silent. At this time, Feng Xuan, who had been in the room, came out, coughing and shouting "master" the low and weak voice attracted Su Yan''s attention. She went over to see him. Then he took out the zhuxianguo and gave it to him. Feng Xuan didn''t take the fruit honestly this time. But looking at Su Yan directly "master, kiss." Su Yan was caught off guard by his words. She a Leng, seal Xuan instant changed a face, low head, look very sad appearance. "Master ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan was made helpless. Pull him down by the collar. Feng Xuan is very cooperative and pouts his mouth on his own initiative. Then, bash, kiss. At this time, Feng Xuan finally stopped tossing. Honestly gnawing at the zhuxianguo in his hand. Just stay in front of Su Yan. Xiaolei squints at Feng Xuan. All of a sudden, the white teeth show up again "the LORD God seems to have a good life in the world, and he can even keep a little boy." Su Yan "what''s the matter?" "Yes" "what''s the matter?" "I''ve been ordered to take back the stone." "At whose command?" "Ye Qianling." "with that, it''s the Lord who will be transferred from above. In order, ye Qianling is in charge With that, he went in. The vision just swept Xiao Hong. Attention is always on Feng Xuan. Feng Xuan raised his eyelids and looked indifferent. But it was a quick drop. Hold Su Yan. "Master." There was a cry. Xiaolei sneered "how can the famous young master of the abyss devil Kingdom become so embarrassed now?" In a word, he recognized Feng Xuan as the king. Xiaolei''s attention sweeps over Feng Xuan''s body and falls on Su Yan again, which means it''s not clear "Lord God says to the outside world that it''s because the divine personality is scattered and needs to be found back. If it wasn''t for ye Qianling, I''m afraid we would have believed you. " After a pause, he said, "put down the identity of the LORD God, regardless of colluding with the people of the devil Kingdom, is that how the LORD God set an example for us? How can we convince the public? " Su Yan looked up and spoke seriously "it''s my business, it''s none of your business." Xiaolei seems to listen more and laugh more. He bent down and approached Su Yan. "Lord God, don''t forget who you are." Su Yan "I didn''t forget." "Since we have not forgotten, the LORD God has set us an example in this way?" Seeing his righteous words, Su Yan pauses for a moment and says, "I want to correct you. The reason why I sit at the head of the LORD God is not to set an example for you. Because I beat you all down. " The whole yard was quiet. Xiao Hong was afraid of this sudden appearance. After all, this man came for his own tail. But after listening to Yanyan. Xiao Hong couldn''t help laughing. Laughing and rolling on the ground. Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong walking like this and helps her forehead. Walk over, drag it up and drag it behind Su Yan. The tail is next to Xiaolei''s feet, waiting for him to chop it off?? Xiao Hong is smiling happily. With a bang, Su Gu threw it to the ground mercilessly. My butt hurt. I didn''t laugh at last. Xiaolei''s brow picked, and he was not angry at all. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Feng Xuan. Meaningful "the reason why the LORD God treated him differently is that he once defeated you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Su Yan "that''s my business." Xiaolei spoke slowly "Lord God, don''t forget. He has hurt the spirit of the demon and has been sealed for thousands of years. Now he has not recovered. On the contrary, he has lived on for so long. " Xiaolei laughs mysteriously "I heard that he was hurt by Mingshi. Lord God, you must have heard of the power of hell stone, right? You know in your heart that his demon soul can''t be raised well. He will always be like this. Why do you have to pester him too much? " The underworld stone is the holy stone of the underworld. Especially for the undead, the existence of the dark stone is the reason why their injuries can be cured. The undead have no soul. So instead of harming them, they will heal their wounds. But the king domain is different. He destroyed the stone. He is now the enemy of the underworld. The powerful power of the ghost stone before it was broken completely damaged his demon soul. If not sealed. I''m afraid he''s out of his wits for a while, and there''s nothing left. The most important thing is that up to now, nothing can repair the soul damage caused by the dark stone. So it''s very possible that Junyu will always be like this. Hang in one breath, will not die, but also always bear the pain of trauma. And as time went on, the pain relief drugs didn''t work. Little by little, he will be corroded by the power of the dark stone, and he will die of pain. Little red curled her lips, as if she had regained her spirits. Wagging his tail, he hummed over there, "I don''t know what you''re looking like, but you can''t beat smoke." A loser still has to come here to shout. The most important thing is to chop off its tail. Yanyan knew that the stone was in his body, but he never wanted to chop his tail. So, it''s better to smoke. On this thought, Xiao Hong thinks Su Yan is incomparably good. Xiaolei''s eyes turn to Xiaohong. I just raised my hand. There was a thin white hand on the shoulder. "You can''t move it." Xiaolei whispered "Lord God, Xiaolei is acting under orders." After that, he said, "what''s more, does the LORD God forget that his strength has not yet recovered and he can''t stop it?" He said that he would attack Hong by force. Su Gu takes Xiaohong and holds Su Yan''s other hand "Yanyan, let''s go back." The voice dropped. Su Yan understood what it meant. In the twinkling of an eye, the two disappeared. Xiaolei is a little surprised to see Su Yan protect him like this. It seems that I didn''t expect that Su Yan would protect such a person. Xiaolei looks at Su Yan carefully for a long time. He laughs "if it wasn''t for the breath of Lord God, I would have thought Lord God would have been switched." Su Yan did not speak. Xiaolei "Lord God, his heart is cold from the inside to the outside, which is the only way to look good. In the past tens of thousands of years, no one has been protected. But now, it''s only a few hundred years. It seems that the Lord has formed a deep relationship with them. " Su Yan opened his mouth "that''s my business" Xiaolei narrowed his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth "Lord God, do you know the world of plane, is it interesting?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Xiao Lei suddenly starts at Su Yan. A golden blade came out of his hand. Poof. Did not pierce Su Yan''s body. Because she was protected by a pair of huge black wings. Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick, tick. Feng Xuan knocked his head on Su Yan''s shoulder. He murmured "master, I hurt." That voice, very aggrieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Su Yan''s eyes fluctuated violently. She froze there, holding Feng Xuan. For a moment, her head was blank. The next second, when she heard him, she hugged him. Then, I heard Feng Xuan''s murmur. That golden blade, it''s all in. Xiaolei sneered "the little master of the devil''s land without memory is still so infatuated." Xiaolei''s golden knife just looks sharp and fast. He''s actually working hard behind the scenes. It''s like gambling. He bet that the little Lord of the devil kingdom would do it. Sure enough, he came out and saved the LORD God. So that in the moment of stabbing Feng Xuan''s body, the next second, the whole knife was stabbed in. He has been looking at the young master of the demon kingdom for a long time. But the LORD God protects me. I can''t do anything. Su Yan holds Feng Xuan and quickly turns to his side and raises his feet. I kicked it. Xiaolei''s body retreated rapidly. The golden knife was inserted into Feng Xuan''s body. She carried the man up the steps of the yard. "How are you?" Look down and ask. "Keke" Feng Xuan coughed twice. Frown up, after a while. He raised his eyelids again and looked at her with dark eyes. Lips with a smile, no longer just low Nan when the pain. I''m a little happy. "Are you worried about me?" Su Yan holds him and doesn''t speak. Let him sit on the steps. The blood on the back of the waist, clattering. The gold knife stuck in the back can''t be pulled out. Once it''s pulled out, he''s going to die. Su Yan''s hands are full of blood. Take his hand "I''ll avenge you." She spoke. Junyu is leaning on the armrest. With a smile in his lips, he was hurt, but he was more and more happy. "Good." The beauty is gone, the hero is possessed. Su Yan''s hands are full of blood and his fingertips are cold. Jun Yu took her hand and gave it a kiss. It seems to be a pity "you''re going to die before you eat the baby." Su Yan blinked. Because of his words, the cold breath on his body dispersed a little. She said, "I have another hour. I''ll die with you. " After that, she pauses for a moment "maybe three people died together." With that, she gave Jun Yu a kiss. Then he stood up. Looking at the opposite Xiaolei. Xiaolei looked at the two men. "Lord God, for his sake, will kill me." He has white teeth. It''s clear that he hurt people, but I don''t know why, I think he is still very sad. Su Yan''s face was cold, and he walked towards Xiaolei without saying a word. Next second, bang! The two forces collided and Xiaolei stepped back. Then a battle began. BAM BAM BAM, Su Yan worked hard, plus because Xiaolei had a plane to suppress. It''s hard to tell the difference between the two. The earth shakes. Wherever they hit, they will be razed to the ground. From time to time, lightning flashes in the sky. Boom! Again. Listening from a distance, I just don''t know whether it is caused by lightning or the collision of two powerful forces. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour is coming. Su Yan was in a mess and his lips were bleeding. Xiaolei on the other side looks more miserable than her. His eyes were black and blue, and his eyes were bleeding. Cover your chest, one hand on the ground. Su Yan wiped the blood off his lips and looked at Xiaolei on the opposite side "you don''t want to fight me with all your strength. That''s your business. I''ll shoot you. " Xiaolei listens to Su Yan and stares at her with hatred "what''s good about that man? What did he do for you?? I don''t regret what I did, even if you killed me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Su Yan couldn''t hear that. You don''t know if it''s wrong to stab him? She had to beat him to the point where she knew she was wrong. Dark eyes, eyes gradually golden. She cut the palm of her hand, and a stream of blood mixed with gold flowed out. Hold on. The voice of Xiaohua sounds "alarm, host, your power has exceeded the limit now, if you continue to do so, serious side effects will appear." It''s just too late. The voice falls at the same time, that punch already hit on Xiao Lei''s body. The fist went straight through his abdomen. Boom! Xiaolei fell to his knees. A mouthful of blood coughs out of the mouth. Su Yan''s hand goes back. Looking at Xiaolei, the golden light is fading rapidly. It means he''s dying. But he is a God, in this face will not really die. The real body will suffer a lot. Xiaolei''s bloody hands clasp Su Yan''s arm. He stares at her closely "I kill him, that''s what he owes me. If you kill me, no matter what you say, I won''t forgive you. " His voice is very weak. But he was holding Su Yan''s arm. It''s like breathing. Finish saying, loosen the hand that grasps Su Yan''s arm. He fell to the ground. Su Yan stands up. Look at the owl thunder on the ground. Close your eyes and think about it. Well, I don''t owe him. Then he turned and walked into the yard. She was already a little weak when she walked. At last she came to the gate of the yard. I''m sweating a lot. It happened that Jun Yu was dressed in white, and his clothes were red with blood. Holding the door, standing at the door waiting for her to return. He coughed and walked slowly to Su Yan. Pale face, smile did not reduce. Until I hold Su Yan. He just spoke "darling, how can my body be so weak? Have you drained them? " Su Yan suddenly thought of what he looked like when he was lying in bed after they were like this and that. She hesitated "but maybe." After that, she said, "I still have. I''m going to die in less than a long time." The voice falls, Jun domain pressed a person on the wall to kiss. Between the lips and teeth, low voice "that must kiss quickly." If you don''t kiss me again, I''ll die. Kissing, the woman in his arms fainted in his arms. Jun Yu holds Su Yan and leans back. Poof. Hand gold knife completely inlaid into the body. There was no breath between them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up, he was already in the space. The sound of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host''s great game task. The number will be increased by 9. after that, Xiaohua says, "because you break through the limit in the world, you will be punished, and the number will be reduced by 8. so, after spending so long, you have only one number? Then Xiaohua said, "host, where are you going to add the remaining values? Or, can you buy it? " "A number, what can I buy?" "Er... Ping An. You can buy it at a price "What''s the use?" "Warn of danger and protect safety." "OK, buy it." "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s purchase of Ping An Fu." Follow Xiaohua Youdao "your current value is " [brain capacity] 56 [physical strength] 90 " follow, Xiaohua Youdao " do you want to start the next task? " "Good" "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." "The task is in progress" then Su Yan fainted. When she woke up again, it was in a white room. Everything around is in order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 Su Yan rubbed his eyebrows. There was a pain in the head. It''s not just a headache. My body hurts, too. It''s like being beaten. At this time, the white electronic watch on the wrist came a beep. Then, the thing on that white electronic watch projected to Su Yan''s eye. Floating in mid air. Two words are displayed in mid air "Su Xiao" she raises her hand and nods. Suddenly, Su Xiao''s name dissipated, and an enlarged face appeared in front of her. Wearing a silver uniform with the words Imperial Academy embroidered on it. The man looked ill tempered and frowned impatiently. But seeing Su Yan connected, the impatience on his face seemed to spread a little. "Come to me after class." With that, the picture disappears with a click. Originally, Su Yan looked around, thought it was through to the modern. But look at the technology on your wrist. Obviously not. The future of science and technology? I''m thinking about it. Xiaohua''s voice sounded from her mind "Ding Dong, the host''s memory is being transmitted, do you want to receive it now?" "Yes" "please wait." This is the interstellar age. Su Yan was a student of Imperial military academy. She''s in bed now and she''s in pain. It''s because I''ve just been beaten by a group of schoolgirls. Well, I was bullied by the campus. My father died early. My mother died half a year ago. There''s only one brother. The two are dependent on each other. It''s just that the original body was admitted to the best military academy in the star, which was ignored by some people. Half a year after entering school, she was bullied by girls in the same dormitory. A year later, his younger brother Su Xiao joined the same military academy. As a gifted teenager with mental power. But everyone didn''t know that Suxiao was her brother. As soon as I entered my freshman year, I became a prominent figure in the school. So much so that my younger brother is more self abased. The relationship between the two is getting further and further apart. In the second half of his sophomore year, his younger brother Su Xiao went on a mission and was taken away by pirates. His whereabouts are unknown. Plus the original body has been bullied, mental breakdown, suicide. This is the process. Xiaohua opens her mouth "Ding Dong, the original wish, I hope my younger brother is safe, and I hope all the people who bully her will get what they deserve." "Two wishes?" "Because the original body is too miserable, and the sincere prayer is too sincere. In order to let its soul rest in peace, so break two wishes Su Yan gets out of bed. Just a walk out of bed, a soft leg, directly fell on the ground. No strength. Standing up from the ground, his legs were shaking. This body is so weak. I''m thinking about it. Xiaohuakaikou "host, because you used divine power on your last plane and exceeded the endurance limit, it produced a lot of side effects." "What are the side effects?" "You may even have to weigh an ant''s strength now." Su Yan is silent. Xiaohua comforts and opens his mouth "host, don''t worry, as long as you are good at taking care of your body and reach the standard of normal people, there is still a great possibility." She sat down on the table and took a drink. My hands were shaking when I was carrying the tea cup. After two drinks, half of the tea was spilled. Xiaohuakaikou "host, there are three bottles of nutrients in your cabinet. It''s for her brother Suxiao. " Su Yan heard it and stood up with the table. It''s not just a lack of strength, it hurts all over. Open the cupboard and take out the three bottles of nutrients. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 It''s very small. It''s like a chemical tube. Light blue liquid. Pull off the plug and drink. After a while, all three bottles were drunk. The younger brother is important. But she has to live to keep him safe, right? Nutrients are a good thing here. The price is a little expensive. I bought it after working frugally for more than a year. Half an hour later, the nutrients worked. It''s not that painful. Most of all, I have strength. Normal walking, normal drinking and eating, no problem. Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, your brother will be out of class in ten minutes. But it''s half an hour''s walk from here to class. " Su Yan finished the water in the cup, and his throat didn''t hurt so much. Just nodded, "OK" answered, stood up and walked out. "Can I take a taxi?" While walking, Su Yan asked. Xiaohua "the taxi is expected to cost 70 federal dollars, and it will be there in ten minutes. But, host, you have only 75 federal dollars left. " If you take a taxi, you have no money to eat. If you don''t take a taxi, you have to walk there. The host body is so empty, waiting to walk past, I''m afraid that the three bottles of nutrients I drank are also in vain. Su Yan stood at the door for a while. The next moment, she released Su Gu and Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong twists the snake. Both of them are original, not changed. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" Yanyan didn''t forget us. It was so happy to let us out so early. Su Yan "be self reliant, there is no money to support you." Xiao Hong''s head was askew, "hissing Lack of money? "En" Xiaohong opens her mouth "hissing" then I''ll make money for cigarettes!! Said, as if finally found their own value. Along the door, swimming out. Su Yan continues to walk out. Xiaohua doubts "host, do you really think Xiaohong can make money?" "I don''t believe it, as long as I can get it back." Su Yan is very low on them. Don''t lose it and never come back. As for the others, they are secondary. As you walk, peel open a piece of sugar. In the car or walking, Su Yan chose to go by car. The taxi was running in mid air. It''s fast and steady. Ten minutes later, he successfully appeared in the freshman teaching area. Class A, freshman. Also known as the genius class of Imperial Academy. As soon as Su Yan walks in, she hears the girl''s cry of flower madness coming from the door. "Su Xiao is so handsome." "Wow! He even frowned very well. " "I like it ~ ~" "is he waiting for someone?" "Who on earth is blessed to be waiting for him." "It must be his good brother." "It''s unfair of God to give gifted class so much mental strength and such a skin. It''s all good stuff. " "My God, you are so handsome!" There was a lot of screaming. Su Yan is standing behind the girls. Su Xiao waited at the door for a while and found that the person waiting had not come yet. Send a message to Su Yan "where are you? Why haven''t you come yet? " Su Yan "about two meters in front of you on the right." Su Xiao finished reading the news. Look up to the front right. Then, he found Su Yan. Su Xiao is impatient "Why are you so slow?" Su Yan raised his head "what''s the matter?" Su Xiao hands a package to Su Yan. "Here you are." Su Yan has the package. The girl next to me yelled again. Xiaohua opens his mouth "host, no, he''s your brother, your father, your mother. You can''t like him. " Although, as a general, he thought the boy was very handsome.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Su Yan took the package and wondered "why give it to me?" Su Xiao is impatient "what do you say? Do you think I''ll take care of you? " With that, Su Xiao turned and left. A silver uniform with the Imperial Academy logo embroidered on it. Straight and handsome, with the youth''s unique uninhibited. Su Yan was carrying the package and was going in another direction. As a result, I looked up and saw this group of girls. Immediately turned his head and followed Su Xiao. Su Xiao watched Su Yan follow him and stopped "what are you doing with me?" Su Yan is serious "I''d like you to stay out of the limelight." Su Xiao glanced at Su Yan and grinned "don''t you always want to have anything to do with me?" The smile is ironic. Su Yan raised his hand and shook the package "in public, you gave this to me. I''m afraid they will rob me." If she''s still strong, it''s nothing to snatch. No one can take it anyway. But now it''s different. I wish anyone could push her, she would be pushed to the ground. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Su Xiao''s hands were in his trousers pocket. He didn''t say anything any more. He turned and went on. Su Yan follows Su Xiao. Although they are envious, they don''t dare to fight Su Yan in front of Su Xiao. Hate to bear. When we get to a place where there''s no one. Su Yan automatically went around to the corner of the lawn. Ready to unpack. Su Xiao walked and found that the man was missing. As soon as he looked back, he saw that Su Yan was hiding far away. He didn''t speak, just looked at it. He turned and left. As soon as Su Yan opened it, he found that there were ten reagents in it, all of them in rows. It''s similar to the nutriment Su Yan drank before, but it''s a little different. This liquid, it''s light blue. It''s crystal clear. She watched for a while "little flower" "host?" "Is this also a nutrient?" "Yes, but it''s a high-grade nutrient. It''s expensive. You can buy half a tube of the nutrient you drank before you used a hundred. " Su Yan thought for a moment. They are the same father and mother. My parents are ordinary people, and they are all dead. Where did you get the money for this? When thinking about it, little flower path "host, this thing can quickly improve your physical fitness, but you can drink up to six at a time." As soon as Su Yan listened, he reached out and pulled out the plug and began to drink. Five at a time. She had a rest. Pick up the sixth and start drinking. Xiaohua doubts "host, don''t you want to keep it?" Su Yan shook his head "I can''t keep it. They will take it. " According to my previous experience. Su Xiao had given her things before, but they were all found and robbed. Later, I never asked Su Xiao for anything. I''m thinking about it. Suddenly a man fell from the sky. As soon as it landed, it was in front of Su Yan''s eyes. She''s about to have a diet. Look at the people. The visitor was also wearing a silver uniform. It seems to be a student of class a of Imperial Academy. At Imperial Academy, there are many classes. Only class A''s uniform is light silver. The rest of the class uniforms are gray. It''s like Su Yan''s uniform now. She is in class F. The uniform is grey. The man had a white face, red lips and white teeth, short black hair and a black jewel stud in his right ear. It seems that the man did not expect that there would be people in this place. So that when the landing saw Su Yan''s moment, eyebrows picked. Their eyes were opposite. Then, the man''s eyes fell on the reagent in Su Yan''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 "I didn''t expect to win the competition." He was going to get up and go. As a result, I saw the girl staring at him. Before he did anything, he felt that the girl''s eyes were moist, like tears. He got up with a movement. He gave a laugh. Raise a hand to take over that reagent in Su Yan''s hand. He played with it in his hand, his long fingers playing with it. Open your mouth "where did you get it?" Su Yan obediently replied "others gave it to me." With a smile, the boy raised his hand and pressed Su Yan''s forehead. "Close your eyes." Su Yan looked at him for a while. Then he closed his eyes honestly. As soon as the eyelid was closed, the cork was pulled out and drunk. One, two, three, four. With a click, the bottle was thrown away. It rolled down the sloping lawn and landed on the road next to it. Wait for the teenager to finish drinking before he says, "OK, open your eyes." As soon as Su Yan opened his eyes, he saw the boy standing there stretching. Open your mouth "this reagent is not very good." Su Yan thought about the taste "it''s OK." The boy nodded carelessly and looked down at Su Yan''s leg. Kick a kick "Hey, you''re in my way." Xiaohua is incredible "host, he drinks your nutrient and says you are in the way. "I''m not angry?" Su Yan thought about it "it''s OK." Xiaohua "host, if those nutrients are sold, they can be worth tens of thousands of federal dollars!" Su Yan "but he has drunk it." Floret to see the host''s attitude, feel a bit incredible. "Are you angry?" "Not angry." Soon, floret will know why the host is not angry. "Ding Dong, I found the man Huo you. Please complete the strategy. " At this time, the girl''s voice came "where''s su Yan''s cheap hoof? It''s really fast. " "Sister lily, she dares to take brother Suxiao''s things. It seems that beating her doesn''t have a long memory." "That''s right, sister lily, you can''t let her go this time!" "Yes!! Brother Suxiao''s things should be given to sister lily. " Sentence after sentence. The voice became clearer and clearer. A turn. So I met him. One of the women said, "sister lily, where are you!" At this time, Su Yan also looked up. He watched five women standing in the distance in gray uniforms. Hold your chest in your hands and hold your toes high. Just about to open his mouth, he saw the boy standing next to Su Yan. "This is ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Huo you!" "Ah!! It''s Huo you! " "Why is he here?" "And he''s with Su Yan." "Does Su Yan hook up with Su Xiao and Huo you?" "How hateful!" "Yes, it''s a lesson." The girl''s chattering conversation is clearly heard in Huo you''s ears. Look down at the girl sitting on the floor. "Is that Su Yan in their mouth, you?" Su Yan nodded "yes." "Do you know Su Xiao?" "En" "is this the reagent that Suxiao gave you?" "Yes." Su Yan''s answer is quite frank. Say what you ask. Sincere enough to make people doubt the truth of this. Huo you narrowed his eyes. His thin, cool lips were hanging up and he was lazy. Look, it''s not aggressive. All of a sudden, bend down. Su Yan, who was close to her, said, "for the sake of drinking your reagent, do you want me to help you and let them leave?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 As a result, Su Yan hasn''t spoken yet. On the contrary, that group of girls began to accept "Su Yan, you let him go!" One by one, the tone was fierce and angry. It seems that Su Yan is a third party who has robbed their boyfriends. Su Yan turned his head and went to see them "I haven''t touched him yet." With that, Su Yan reached out and grabbed his arm "I just met him." She spoke in a serious voice. That group of girls can''t stand, the anger on the face is more abundant, make an effort to catch Su Yan and beat him severely. Huo you raised his eyebrows. Raise finger, press Su Yan''s forehead to exert oneself. Then Su Yan fell to the ground. Naturally, the hand holding his arm was released. Hoyo stands up straight. "Your reagents are good." With that, he walked out of the lawn. The silver uniform stands out. The girls were crazy for a while. The next second, Su Yan was surrounded. The woman in charge is Zhao Lili. She''s tall and well proportioned, and she''s pretty good. With a disdainful glance at Su Yan on the ground, "he first seduced Su Xiao, and then entangled with Huo you. I didn''t expect you to have some ability. " Su Yan sat up and looked at the empty package. Then he reached out and pointed to the empty bottle of nutriment that Huo you had drunk and discarded in the distance "this package contains nutriment." After a pause, "those nutrients were drunk by Huo you." One of the women interrupted, sarcastic "bitch, do you think we''ll forgive you if you confess to us?" Say, will start. But Zhao Lili, the leader, raised her hand and organized. She looked Su Yan up and down "you mean Su Xiao gave huoyou the nutrient through you?" Su Yan didn''t speak. If she doesn''t speak, she will acquiesce in other people''s eyes. "They are all genius of class A. who are you, and you need to give Su Xiao the nutrient?" One of them couldn''t help saying. When Zhao Lili listened to this, she thought that "it''s all popular that they have different tempers. It''s hard to be ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " the light flashed in Zhao Lili''s eyes. Look back and forth between Su Yan and the reagent. Finally, "let you go this time. In the future, such things should be communicated in time. Otherwise, I will beat you once I see you." With that, Zhao Lili waved and quickly left with her little sister. I don''t know what to do with walking so fast. Su Yan bowed his head, stood up and patted the dirty things on his body. Then, go back to the dormitory along the road. Floret path "host, it takes seven hours for your body to absorb the nutrients completely." After listening to Su Yan, she was going back to her dormitory. Step a meal, did not go back. Instead, they walk around the school. Come to a bench in front of a convenience store and sit down. Do nothing, just wait quietly. "Host, what are you going to do?" "Wait for the reagents in the body to digest." "You''ll be here for seven hours?" "Well" "why don''t you live in a dormitory?" "I''ll be beaten when I go back. I''ll go back when I digest it." Floret at a loss, even if it is to digest the host can not beat it. At most, the host body is closer to normal people. Two hours later, it was almost dusk. After a while, it was dark. At this time, there are few people on the street. Su Yan is sitting on a bench, behind which is a supermarket. On the right is a dark alley. When she was resting with her eyes closed, she heard the noise coming from the side alley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "Boss, why do you come to the Imperial military academy to have a class? I really want to have a class. Let''s get them to us and give them to you one-on-one." It''s a rough man''s voice. There was a sense of banditry in his speech. As he spoke, a smell of cigarettes floated out. After a long time, I heard someone answer "you don''t understand. It''s interesting to have a class with them." The man was smiling and speaking with infinite interest. "What''s the meaning of this? According to the boss''s level, it''s more than enough to be a teacher for them. " "All right, go back." The rough man was reluctant to give up and finally nodded "yes, boss." With that, they came out of the alley. Da Han was the first to find Su Yan sitting in the corner. "Boss, there are people." The man behind him was lazy, leaning against the wall, not even looking at the person sitting on the chair. "Did you hear that?" "It should be." "There''s no point in living." He cried and laughed, and his voice fell. Su Yan wanted not to talk, waiting for them to leave. As a result, she did nothing and wanted to kill her. She opened her eyes and looked sideways into the shadow of the lane. There you can see the figure of a big man. There was a smell of bandits. She said seriously, "Huo you, I didn''t hear anything." The alley was quiet all of a sudden. Huo you gave a smile "how can this sound so familiar?" As he spoke, he walked out of the shadow. A light silver uniform is clearly outlined. The cigarette end in my hand was thrown away. But I still smell of smoke. His eyes fell on Su Yan''s face. Again, the four eyes are opposite. "Oh, it''s you." Huo you saw Su Yan''s face and thought of what happened not long ago. Isn''t this the man who robbed four bottles of nutrition by himself? He sat down beside Su Yan like chatting. "This evening, why don''t you go back to the dormitory?" Su Yan shakes his head "when they go back, they will hit me, or they will stay here." Huo you raised his eyebrows, "bullied?" Su Yan nodded "en" "that''s really miserable." He looks very sympathetic. But I didn''t intend to help. Su Yan thought about it "it''s OK." Suddenly, Huo you smiles "let''s go. I''ll take you back myself. They won''t dare to bully you." Su Yan looked at the time, and there would be another three hours. "Yes, but it''s going to be a little bit longer" Xiaohua "Wow, host, are you overwhelmed by your charm?" After hearing this, Su Yan denied that "no, he just wanted me to be beaten a little worse." Xiaohua "... Then why does the host agree?" "I want to promise." The little flower is silent. Are you too kind to this smelly man?? The man next to him looks at the boss, which is a little incredible. Is the boss too naive? It''s rare to see the boss cheating on a girl. It''s not easy for girls. Why do you want to bully people again??? The man thought silently. Su Yan took sugar out of his pocket. Peel and eat. After a while, the aroma of strawberry, milk and sugar filled the air. As soon as she finished eating one, she peeled off another. It''s not about doing anything. Just plain hungry. No money to eat, only sugar for hunger. The faint aroma of strawberry milk washed away the tobacco smell from Huo you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 He watched her eat sugar. It''s like a lot of sugar in my pocket. Then, when Su Yan reached for the sugar again. Another hand, a step faster than her, reached into her pocket. It''s a school uniform. It''s tight fitting. Naturally, the pocket is not big. He stretched out his hand and pulled it straight to the end. His hand was very strong and gave a stab. The edge of his pocket was torn open. Su Yan''s eyes are dim. Looking at his own pocket, and then look at the man''s hand is still in the pocket constantly dig. "What are you doing?" She spoke. Huo you didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing this "where did you hide the sugar?" Lazy scattered voice, eyelid son a lift, glance toward Su smoke. Su Yan had to feel from another pocket, then took out a piece of sugar and handed it to him. Listening to his boss''s words, the strong man next to him coughed because of his saliva "cough, cough, old man, let''s go, let''s go?" Robbing sugar or something, though he didn''t make it himself. But I still feel a little humiliated. What''s the matter? Huo you glanced "Why are you still here?" The strong man stood there "I, I, i... I" I didn''t say anything for a long time. Hoyo waved to him to let him go. Finally, the strong man nodded and left reluctantly. Hoyo looked at the candy in his palm. The fingers moved "what else?" The tone is lazy. Su Yan took out another piece and handed it to him. His eyelids don''t move. What else? She rubbed her pocket with her little hand and took it out one by one. Until his palm is full of sugar. With a snap, one of the sweets fell and hit the bench. Huo you raised his eyes and looked at her. Reach out a finger and hook up the pocket on her side. "How much do you have in it?" Say, then insolent oneself go to dig. As soon as the hand reached down, there was a stab. The only intact pocket was torn open. Su Yan looked at him, then covered his pocket silently. Huo you is very evil. Watching Su Yan not resist, they all accept his rudeness. He stretched out his hand, pressed her forehead with one finger, and murmured, "this temperament is not suitable for living." Su Yan listened to his words and looked at his actions. Silently dodged, moved to once. "It''s up to me to decide whether to live or not. You can''t Soft voice, serious. Then he quietly picked up the candy on the bench. Because he bent down to pick up the sugar, so that he saw the uniform he rolled up, showing the wrist. The wrist is very white, just above it. There are many scars. It looks like it''s been years. It''s a knife mark. Su Yan looked away. Holding the candy in his hand, he said, "I''ll go first." With that, she''s leaving. Huo you''s hand is full of sugar. Now he''s in the mood. Where can he let her go? She pulled the corner of her uniform and pulled it back. It''s on the bench again. His eyes of Danfeng are bent "do you like sugar very much?" "Not bad." She answered quite honestly. He nodded, followed, with a crash. All the sugar in my hand was thrown on the bench. Sit there and peel a piece. "Open your mouth" the voice falls. That piece of candy has been put into Su Yan''s mouth. Then, second, third. By the time she got to the sixth piece, her mouth was full. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 He stopped and laughed happily. "it''s OK. I''ll wait for you. Chew slowly and chew carefully." Three minutes later, as soon as she swallowed, another piece of sugar came into her mouth. After half an hour, Su Yan ate sugar there. Waiting for her to eat all the sugar. My mouth is sweet and greasy. The brow is wrinkled. She lowered her head and chewed the last piece. Huo you looked at her, feeling inexplicable, do not know what to think. She didn''t raise her head until she swallowed the last piece, and her voice was soft "finished." Huo you smiles. "You are so good. It''s so dark. What if you are bullied by bad people? Take you back to the dormitory " said, pulling a corner of Su Yan''s torn pocket, without waiting for her to retort. He took people to the Imperial Academy. Su Yan silently reaches out his hand and protects his pocket. If he works harder, the pocket will be torn off completely. So that all the way, her attention was always looking into her pocket. Although it''s not far from the Imperial Academy. But it was a long way from the place where the military academy had classes to the girls'' dormitory where she lived. It''s at least half an hour''s walk. He Leng is so to drag her pocket, a word all don''t say. Lazily pulled her back to the door of the girls'' dormitory. Su Yan paid attention to the pockets all the way and didn''t get torn. All the way to the girls'' dormitory, when I was relieved. He stood still. Just listen, a stab. The pockets were all ripped off. Su Yan looked at the cloth in his hand, and then at the place he had been protecting. She hasn''t had time to blame. He apologized politely "I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm just now. I''m a little stronger." Su Yan bowed his head and did not speak. He looked at her, a little pathetic. Curly hair, head down. Under the moonlight, she became thinner and smaller. I couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head. With a sigh, "I did it on purpose." Su Yan didn''t speak. She knew he did it on purpose. Huo you saw that she didn''t respond and reached for another pocket. Su Yan stepped back. He didn''t talk about it. Huo you eyebrows a pick "well, send you here, I should go." Finish saying, bend over, suddenly close to a step, close to Su Yan. Inexplicably asked a "why in the past so long, you still have the taste of milk candy?" He was next to Su Yan''s cheek, and his lips were almost touching her. The shadow lengthens in the moonlight. The picture is beautiful. Su Yan seriously thought about this problem "maybe, too much milk candy." "Why He gave a long voice. It''s like teasing. Su Yan blinked. Look at his cheek. For a moment, I was confused. Look up and ask seriously "can I kiss you?" Huo you was stunned. Maybe I didn''t expect this woman to say that. Then another thought floated in my mind. Is he being teased by a woman? Just thinking about it, Su Yan followed another sentence, "if you don''t speak, I will acquiesce that you agree" and then he waited for a while. I saw him staring at her. She leaned forward. Baji kisses the cool lips. Hoyo''s body froze. I just felt the aroma of strawberry, milk and sugar. Then something soft and warm stuck to his lips. He was... Indecent. Or a woman who he bullied all the time tonight and didn''t think she would resist at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Hoyo''s gone. He left without saying a word. In front of the dormitory building, Su Yan was the only one left. She was about to go inside. As a result, the people hiding behind the trees on both sides finally ran out. The first sentence of one of the fat people was "bitch! It''s so damn cheap! " "How dare you tease brother Huo you? Who gave you the face? " Sentence after sentence. Sarcastic, five people will be surrounded by Su Yan. Zhao Lili, the leader, holds her chest in her hands and looks down at Su Yan. His eyes were full of anger. "Where on earth did you learn these things? Can I have a face? " Said, raised a hand then to poke Su Yan''s shoulder. It''s not the first time five of them have hit her. I seem to have been used to it for a long time. At first, I was hiding in the dormitory. Later, seeing Su Yan not fighting back, he kept crying. The more we fight, the more rampant we become. Now I can stop her at the bottom of the dormitory building to fight her. Su Yan looks at the five of them. No words. For someone who''s been bullied for a long time. Whatever you say, it''s a reason to be beaten. It seems that there is no other choice. At last, Su Yan''s eyes fell on Zhao Lili. Obviously, she''s the leader. Zhao Lili just poked Su Yan back. The people behind raised their feet and kicked them. "Bitch! You hit me Then they surrounded more and more tightly. Beating and scolding also followed. Su Yan never spoke or moved. All of a sudden force, a jump. With the strength of falling, she presses Yan Lili''s shoulder, boom! Yan Lili fell to the ground. There was no reaction from all four. "Bitch! What are you doing? Looking for death! " With that, they all came to fight and kick, and by the way, they both opened up. Su Yan lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Just bear it. Yan Lili''s hair is strangled by her left hand, and she makes a circle in her hand. Hold on, next second, lift up. Bang! Press her head heavily to knock to the ground. The sound was too loud, and Zhao Lili uttered a sad cry. The four people around were scared, and they went to lasuyan, "bitch! Why don''t you let go? " Su Yan takes Zhao Lili and continues to do it. I did my best. I don''t know how many times. The people under Su Yan''s hand could not shout. It''s like it''s dead. The four people around looked at Su Yan in horror. The eyes are weird. Su Yan''s body is full of injuries, and he has no strength. She finally stopped. Loosen Lily Yan''s hair. A lot of them were pulled off. They had already taken away their hands, and their hands were still wrapped with a circle of black hair. Su Yan spoke slowly "according to federal law, those who beat others with violence are sentenced to imprisonment of less than three years. Soldiers were punished twice as severely. Tomorrow I''ll sue the five of you. " They are students of military academies. As soon as they enter the school, they already have the status of soldiers. One of them said, "what do you think you can do for us, bitch? Do you think you don''t have to bear any law when you beat sister Lily like this? Besides, if you look at the friends around you, has one ever stood up to help you? We are doing harm to the people. Don''t you know what kind of rubbish you are? " Su Yan stands up. Look up at the man who spoke. "It''s self-defense to beat her under federal law, and I don''t have any legal responsibility. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 I don''t know if I''m rubbish. When you go to jail, you''ll be rubbish. " With that, she took a slow step forward. In the heart belongs to the original body''s resentment is actually stimulated. It''s a sad and sad mood. Xiaohua opens her mouth "the host is blaming why the people around her are so indifferent that no one is willing to help her. If they were willing to help her, maybe she would not have chosen to jump off the building at the beginning. " Su Yan feels very painful when she moves, she says, "even you are afraid to resist, but you want others to help you resist. Do you think others are not afraid? Why do you blame others when you dare not All hope that others are true, good and beautiful, brave and righteous. But I forgot. It''s just people. It is the norm to pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. In the final analysis, being bullied still needs to resist. Only when you fight and others see it, will you reach out and help you. Anyway, they have been bullied by the wrong people. No matter how bad the consequences of resistance are, how bad can they be? If you want to hurt, you have to hurt together. Even if you are beaten, you won''t bend in your heart. It seems that Su Yan''s words played a role. The resentment in my heart is being dispelled. Su Yan walked slowly. The bullies rushed to see Zhao Lili. Seeing that she was still alive, he helped her to leave. Su Yan was the only one left at the door of the dormitory. She''s really tired. As soon as those people leave. Dong. He knelt on the ground. Lying on the steps. It''s estimated that all the six bottles of nutriment consumed. She forced herself to sit up. It''s not sitting up yet. A pair of military boots came into her sight. Look up, black pants, silver uniform. White and pretty face with a lazy smile. It''s Hoyo. He didn''t go. He raised his foot and kicked Su Yan''s hand. "I thought I would only be bullied, but it was beyond my expectation." Su Yan didn''t speak. There''s no strength left. The stomach is also purring. Huo you squatted down and seemed to be interested "can you still stand up?" Su Yan held the steps and slowly stood up. The movement is very slow, every move seems to have passed a century. As a result, as soon as he got up, his legs and stomach turned and banged on the ground again. It''s just that it didn''t hit the ground this time. I fell in my arms. Huo you took a look at her. She was all hurt. He said, "for the sake of tearing off your pocket, I will save you once." With that, he picked up and walked out of the school. Su Yan''s eyelids trembled, but she was hungry. She said, "I want to eat." Soft voice, no attack power at all. He held the man in his arms, as soft as a pudding. He was surprised. How did such a man get into the Imperial military academy for Zhao? When she was about to fall asleep, he lowered her head to wake her up. I don''t know where a car came from. Open the door and sit on it. The black car flew up quickly and disappeared into the night. Huo you looks at Su Yan with a faint light in his eyes and a little smile. He felt in his pocket for a moment. Take out a piece of sugar. It''s su Yan''s sugar. I don''t know when he took one. Peel it off and pass it to her lips. Su Yan didn''t want to eat. I ate too much before. But I''m hungry. Or open your mouth and eat in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 After eating the sugar, Su Yan fell asleep. It''s hard to wake up after this sleep. Waiting for Huo you to carry people back, she has been sleeping, and even the medicine didn''t wake up. Until noon the next day. Su Yan just woke up. When I wake up, I feel pain all over. The pain of lying in bed for a long time, just slowly sit up. Look at the room. White walls, a bed, bedside table with a glass of water. There was nothing else. The room smelled of ointment. I sat in bed for a while. Get out of bed. Go out slowly, click and open the door. Coincidentally, the sound from outside also floated in along the crack of the door. "Boss, it''s almost time to find out. I heard that there will be a real combat exercise in Imperial Academy in a month. On Rilla Then, another voice sounded "boss, how about the talent class of the Imperial military academy?" "I think the boss is a little too fond of school? You have been here for half a year and have no intention of leaving Su Yan stood at the door and opened the door. He looked at the pure white living room with the same style in the room. White chandelier, white sofa, white carpet. Every place is free of dust, which makes people feel afraid of polluting the air here. But originally four or five people were talking there. I don''t know who was the first one to see Su Yan coming out of the bedroom. The words came to an abrupt end. A pair of shocked to incredible appearance, staring at Su Yan a burst of fierce look. With the first one, the second one, the third one, all looked at it. Originally, Huo you, who was looking over the information file in his hand, was also raised by the strange silence. Su''s eyes followed the smoke. Su Yan blinked and said, "do you have food?" I''m hungry. I''m so hungry that I can''t stand. And hold on to the doorframe. The soft voice of Nuo Nuo is particularly abrupt among these coarse old men. "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough. Immediately someone stood up and answered "yes, what would the little girl like to eat?" "All right." Su Yan said, adding a "thank you." The man''s eyes have been looking back and forth at Su Yan. The sight is very bright. Click, click. The folder in Hoyo''s hand closed. Speak "you go first." "Old man, old man, we just came here, but we didn''t... For a long time, before we finished talking, we kicked out people?? They all looked at each other and said, "OK, OK, let''s go." "Boss, you are busy. Hey, hey, you are busy." With that, everyone seemed to understand. The little girl came out of the boss''s room. And wearing the boss''s shirt. There are obvious traces on the body. It was a bit too intense last night. A group of people were daydreaming there. At the end of the day, another persuades him to say, "boss, after all, he is a little girl. You can''t be too fierce." Hoyo left his folder on the table. The voice of the subordinate, Qi brush brush out. They were very consistent, and no one delayed their stay. The living room quieted down when everything was clean. Huo you looks Su Yan up and down. Her white shirt, all the way up to her thigh, was loose and baggy, but it was not ugly. Thin and cool lips bring a smile, especially lazy "what do you want to eat?" "Eat." Su Yan didn''t ask any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 As long as it''s food. "The meal is on the table." Then he pointed to the white table behind him. Su Yan looked up. Go over there. I haven''t found out just now. I feel relaxed just after this big step. Look down, "this dress is yours?" "What else?" "Did you change my clothes?" "What else?" Su Yan asked and stopped. No more talking. It''s going to the table. However, I feel pain when I take a step. I don''t know when, Huo you comes to Su Yan. Stop and look her up and down "hungry?" He asked with a smile on his white face. Su Yan doesn''t want to talk to him. I always feel that this person wants to bully her again. She went on, and the man got in her way. It''s a dead end. "What are you doing?" Hungry to anger. Qi''s eyes are red with Qi. Huo you probably didn''t expect that she would suddenly change like this. It''s like being wronged. I was besieged by so many people yesterday. I fainted on the way back with her. I was quite calm and didn''t shed a tear. He laughed. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see that you can''t walk. I''m going to take you to dinner." Finish saying, see Su Yan facial expression seem a little bit better. He then asked "do you want me to hold it?" Su Yan looks at the long road. It''s between walking all over the body and never having to hurt once and for all. She chose the latter. He nodded "yes" and then fell directly into his arms. Relax and trust him completely. Huo you was caught off guard by her sudden fall. When he reacts, he has already held people in his arms. That''s not what he meant. But hold her, this soft body, and strawberry milk aroma. In the end, I gave it to someone. After dinner, Su Yan has been drinking porridge in a bowl. Waiting for the third bowl of porridge, it seems to ease some. Congee drinking slowed down. Pick up the chopsticks and prepare to pick up the vegetables. As a result, when I picked up the chopsticks, my hands were shaking. She lowered her head, put down her chopsticks and continued to drink porridge without saying a word. A table of vegetables, she did not eat, Leng is to drink five bowls of porridge. Waiting to drink the sixth bowl, he was held by a hand with clear bones. Su Yan raised his head, "en?" As soon as his eyelids lowered, he covered the emotion in his eyes and said, "look, you''ve eaten something now, haven''t you slowed down?" Su Yan "it''s OK." "Then can we calculate?" "What is it?" "Eat me, live me, I saved you, you just lost your temper with me. Is Su Yan a little too rampant? " Su Yan thought about it. "then you drink my nutriment, tear my pocket, grab my sugar, force me to eat dozens of pieces of sugar, and deliberately send me back for them to see. How about this one? " Huo you raised his eyebrows and began to smile more and more. "Su Yan, you have to talk about evidence." "What do you mean?" "How can I not remember what you said?" He was lazy and didn''t want to know him. Su Yan also spoke "I didn''t know what you just said." Huo you snorted. Stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yan''s collar "did the classmate forget whose chassis he was on now?" Su Yan looked at his clothes and then at where he was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 After three seconds of silence "illegal detention?" He was stunned. Then he laughed even more. "Illegal detention? It''s worthy of being a student of a military academy. I know all about this word. " Then he held his forehead with one hand, as if in meditation "but what good is it for me to imprison you?" Is it difficult to make a picture? " Su Yan hasn''t responded yet. I was hugged all of a sudden. The next second, it was pressed on the table. In fact, originally, Huo you did not plan to do anything. But this embrace a put, with her eyes on a pair. The scene of last night suddenly came to my mind. "May I kiss you?" "If you don''t speak, I will acquiesce to your agreement." Then, he was kissed. Because of this, he didn''t sleep all night last night. As soon as I close my eyes, they are all pictures of Su Yan''s eyes kissing him. It''s about being raped. I''m a little annoyed at the thought of Huo you. It was taken advantage of. But in Howe''s life education. He has always been the only one who takes advantage of others and has never been taken advantage of. So he decided to take advantage of it. Then he pressed Su Yan on the table and gave him a kiss. He pinched her cheek, not so much to kiss as to find the place. The rough man Kuan Guo, who was beside him, was frightened by the posture of the brothers at the door. I''m going to take advantage of the situation to see what happened. As a result, as soon as he came in, he saw his boss pressing the little girl on the table and kissing her. Kuanguo''s mouth is wide open and never closed. Standing at the door. Because the door is open. I saw all the five people who didn''t leave. They all shut their mouths. I thought the boss was busy with his career, which was not good for him. Unexpectedly, I didn''t meet the right person. I can be so enthusiastic when I meet you. Last night, I just worked all night. Today, my little girl has just woken up and is going to fight again. Tut tut. Young. Hot blood. That''s good. Let''s talk about Hoyo. It was meant to get him back. Just kiss, feel her lips, soft and tender. Find the field of mind gradually wear away, press her kiss and kiss. After the kiss, I took two bites by the way. Originally, he was contented and amused. As a result, as soon as I looked back, I saw that the six idiots did not know when to stand at the door, and they were about to lose their chin. Huo you glanced at it, "it seems that you like my place very much?" As soon as the voice fell, the six actors acted like actors, "goodbye, boss." With that, Qi brushes and dodges. With Kuan Guo, we will not report what we have to report. Early withdrawal of maliu''er. When Su Yan was full, he wanted to sleep again. I can''t help it. I''m too weak. It doesn''t hold up at all. Huo you is aftertaste, still a little excited, like got a novel toy. I was just about to have a close discussion with her. I found out that the man had fallen asleep with him in his arms. As soon as Su Yan fell asleep, Huo you paid attention to her injuries. Last night, he really changed her clothes and applied the medicine. Few people came to his house. That there was no one else but him. Look at her dirty look, in the choice between changing her clothes or leaving her in bed. He chose the former. Originally, it was nothing to see these wounds yesterday. Let''s see it today. There''s a lot of green and purple. The corner of the lip is black, the pinch mark on the neck, and the scratch on the arm. It looks pathetic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Hoyo is holding the man in his arms. Look at her sleeping. She remembered fighting with the group. I''m not a bully. How did you get to him and let him bully you? Hoyo is not stupid. Since the first time she saw him, she was very tolerant of him. Even he can feel her trust and dependence on him. Trust depends on him? The thought floated through my mind. Maybe... I hit my head before. His eyelids drooped and he picked him up. Go to the bedroom. When Su Yan woke up again, it was already afternoon. Because after eating, I slept for a long time. Finally, it''s not the same as it was when I woke up. Although the injury on the body is still very painful, there is no problem with normal walking. She sat by the bed for a moment. At this time, the voice of floret "host, do you want to restore the original power?" I''m a little excited. Su Yan "do you have a way?" Floret "the reason why your power can''t be enabled is that your previous plane overused its own power. Does the host often feel headache? " "En" ever since I came to this world, my head is always in pain. So that Su Yan would keep rubbing his eyebrows. Xiaohua "in fact, the host is your mental strength, causing damage." After a pause, Xiaohua became the official voice "dingdong, release the mission, drink ten bottles of advanced repair agent, your strength will be restored." After the release, the voice of floret became normal milk sound again. "Host, come on!" "What is advanced repair?" "The most powerful and useful potion for mending mental power. Light yellow. The market price is 100000 federal dollars a bottle. " Xiaohua said excitedly, "host, are you happy? Your strength will be restored "Happy" Su Yan also laughed. Su Xiao gave Su Yan ten thousand federal dollars a bottle of high-grade nutrients, so ten bottles of high-grade nutrients were replaced by one bottle of high-grade repair agents. It''s expensive, but it''s good to recover. When she got up, she saw a new grey uniform next to her. It''s not what she used to be. All her pockets were torn off by Huo you. Look at your white shirt, and look at this gray uniform. She took off her white shirt and changed it. Wait for the change to be finished before going out of the house. The living room was empty. He''s not at home. "Xiaohua" "en? Host "Where can I sell the advanced repair agent you said?" "You can go to the virtual market online, or go to the real pharmacy shopping center." "Is the pharmacy shopping center far away?" "Five hundred meters south, it''s there." "Go and have a look" Su Yan thought, opened the door and went out. For her, she still has less than five federal dollars, which she can''t afford. However, always recognize what the potion that can restore your strength looks like. As a result, it didn''t take long to go out. She was robbed. It''s not a robbery. It''s robbing people. A black car came down from the sky and five muscular men came down. "Don''t fight, come with us." Finish saying, a person is holding black eye mask on the hand, signal her to take. It''s very polite to rob people. Su Yan is in pain all over now, and has no strength to resist. Honestly, put on the blindfold and follow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 About ten minutes later, the car landed. She was taken out of the car. There was a bang. I heard the iron door open. Then, the voice "go" came from behind. Su Yan followed him in. He was pushed to a stool and sat down. Then, the blindfold was torn off. Under the dim yellow light, I finally saw everything in front of me. On the other side, a man looks like a fool. He is handsome, but there is a scar on his eyebrow. It''s a lot more ferocious. The man was in loose clothes, leaning on the chair behind him. One hand slanted on the back of the chair, looking up and down at Su Yan. After half a sound, "are you su Yan?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Just blinking, looking at the six people opposite. What''s the chance of winning and running out? 0. well, be honest. Nodding "I am." The man was playing with a lighter. Say it, how much will it cost you to leave old Su Yan thought about it. Just thinking about it. The man opposite said again, "don''t tell me that you and he are true love. No matter how much money you spend, you won''t leave." There is irony in the words. Su Yan raised his head "how much is it?" The man cocked his legs and swayed from side to side "how much do you think you are worth?" "Ten bottles of advanced repair." The voice fell. The whole room was quiet. The leader, with a chuckle, "ten bottles of advanced repair? You''re really good. " The voice fell and snapped. A slap on the table. The face sank. "You''d better be honest with me." As soon as the voice fell, a strong man coughed behind him, as if he was suggesting something. The leader in the chair, react. I moved uneasily and tidied my collar. The body relaxed and leaned back on the chair. The expression on the face also slows down, no longer as fierce as just now. "Ten bottles of patch, more." Su Yan "how many bottles can you give me?" The man in the chair frowned and stared at Su Yan. While speaking, I don''t know why, but I have some annoyance "two bottles." Su Yan looked around and wondered "where''s the repair agent?" "You...!" The man wanted to be rude. Did I come here to discuss the repair agent with you? How many words did not start, has been running away?? Su Yan blinked in a soft voice "can''t I? Don''t you mean to give it to me? " The leader made a move. Soon, a big man went out. After about ten minutes, the big man came back. There is a box in my hand. The box is on the table. With a click, the box opened. What''s inside comes out. Two bottles of reagent, pale yellow. Xiaohuakaikou "host, the bottle on the right is real, and the bottle on the left is fake." Su Yan asked "is it for me?" The man held two bottles of reagents in his hand and played with them. Half ring, smile and speak "here you are. Yes, I''ll kill you if I see any more contact with you. " Cruel words came out of his mouth with a smile. At first glance, this man is a cruel character. Hearing this, Su Yan hesitated. She was a little tangled "did he ask you to come to me and say that?" Is it because she is too weak to delay him? The leader sneered, "why do you think he paid us? Do you know that you are not pleasant? " Su Yan was silent for a moment "you are his people, why pay to hire them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 The man in the chair was stunned. The cocked legs also stopped. Then he kept on looking "why can''t I understand what you''re saying?" Su Yan stretched out his hand and pointed to one of the rough men standing behind the man "I know you. At the door of the supermarket, you are with Huo you. You call him boss." Su Yan said that this person is naturally kuanguo. Kuan Guo was confused. Hand touched a face, don''t know is embarrassed or how to return a responsibility, a strength of in there hey hey smile. The man on the chair glared fiercely "didn''t you say she didn''t see you?" Touch your head with a wide fruit. "When I went to the boss''s house yesterday, she was hot with the boss. I''m sure she didn''t see me. But I forgot. We''ve met before. " That day, he was still standing in the shadow. He didn''t even see what the girl looked like. Unexpectedly, the girl remembered him. Who knows yesterday''s person is the same as the day before yesterday. The day before yesterday, the boss was still indifferent to the girl. after su Yan explained clearly, he blinked and continued to ask, "did he let you rob me here to say these words?" The person sitting on the chair is called Kuanyu. He and kuanguo are brothers. It''s just that they don''t look like brothers. With a twist of his brow, "threaten me?" Su Yan is silent for a while, she thinks this person may not understand what she is asking. So he said again, "did he ask you to come?" His voice fell, and he sighed and touched his face. A low curse. I didn''t expect that one day the boat would capsize in the sewer, which was held by a little girl who had not graduated. I was trying to find out what happened to this woman. In fact, there is more curiosity. How can they take care of the boss? What''s more, I heard that all the people who came out of the old man''s house yesterday said that there was a woman hidden in the old man''s house. So much so that I feel itchy and want to see you. Put it back after the chat. Anyway, his job is not here. When she left this time, she couldn''t find him even if she wanted to. Who wants to be planted in kuanguo''s hands. "Make a deal." When he said that, he sighed deeply. Su Yan was silent for a moment. "You should make it clear so that I can understand you." Don''t tell the boss about it. What do you say to keep it secret? " Su Yan listened to him. So, he''s not from Hoyo. Think about what he said after you understand this. I turned to the two bottles of repair. "I want the one on the left." Kuanyu glanced at two bottles of things in the alley "just one?" "Yes." He picked up the bottle of repair agent on the left and pondered "have you met me today?" "I''ll forget when I drink it." Kuanyu smiles and nods. "Good, easy." Then he handed the repair agent to the man next to him. In the twinkling of an eye, the light yellow advanced repair agent came to Su Yan''s hand. She didn''t hesitate much. She pulled away and drank. It doesn''t taste like water. After drinking, she stood up and saw that there was no one to stop her. It means to let her go. Then she went out. Waiting for Su Yan to leave. Kuanyu looks at another bottle in the box and laughs, "this girl is not bad. To keep doing things is to prepare for long-term development with the boss? " Next to him, a big man coughed, bowed his head and whispered in a small voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Brother Yu, the remaining bottle is fake." The whole warehouse was quiet. Then, he heard a slap and punched the speaker, "using a fake to fool people? Who did you learn from? " Kuan guokou "where have we ever exchanged things with others? It''s all open robbery. " What kind of unscrupulous businessman. Even if it''s fake, it can''t be given to others. Now, after a big round, we have sent out 100000 hard to buy repair agents on the market. Kuan Yu took a breath in his heart. Kuan Guo looks down and seems to know what Kuan Yu is thinking. "we are not allowed to interfere in old affairs." In the end, I let off steam "forget it, business matters." After drinking the medicine, Su Yan followed the guidance of Xiaohua and walked for two hours to the Imperial military academy. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "host, you have completely digested the repair agent, and your current physical condition is the same as that of an ordinary woman." When she got to Imperial Academy, it was dark outside. It''s half an hour''s journey from here to the dormitory. She held the tree for a rest. At this time, I heard the voice from behind "smoke, smoke!" It''s the voice of Xiaohong. As soon as I look back, I see Xiao Hong in a black cloak and Su Gu in a T-shirt and black trousers. Both became human beings. Xiao Hong is still dragging her tail. Fortunately, it was dark and the cloak was covered. No one noticed. Xiao Hong''s eyes are bright, and quickly steps to Su Yan "Yanyan, here, here you are." A card. Federal card. Xiaohong is happy "Yanyan, aren''t you short of money? There is money in it ~ ~ " Su Yan raised his watch and scanned it. A federal card without a password. As soon as you open it, it shows ten thousand three hundred. She turned her head and looked at Su Gu "where did you get the money?" Before Su Gu said anything, Xiao Hong yelled, "what you earn is what I earn!" Su Yan''s attention falls on Xiao Hong "how do you earn it?" Xiao Hong thought about it. What''s that thing called. It''s stuck. Next to Su Gu, he spoke faintly "crystal fire." Xiaohong nods fiercely "yes, yes, crystal fire. We sell it for crystal fire. " "Where did the crystal fire come from?" Xiaohong is happy "do you like Yanyan, too?" Xiao Hong took out from under her cloak. Just listen to the sound of some bottles inside. Then an ice box was pulled out. "Give me a cigarette." An ice box is exquisitely carved with a phoenix pattern, which is lifelike. Ice box ice box is the shape of a box carved from a piece of ice. It''s so cold when I put it on. Open that ice box. Out of that came a square ice cube the size of a palm. See that ice, a flame, is Zizi constantly burning. Fire in ice. This magical picture, even if the technology is developed to the present, is completely impossible. It''s beautiful. Su Yan slowly put the ice into the ice box "it''s very beautiful" Su Gu made a sound "this, even at room temperature, can keep for seven days." It''s amazing for people who haven''t met. But Su Yan knows. It''s just the two of them. Su Yan thought for a long time and said, "is this a white wolf with empty hands?" Su Gu "yes." Xiaohong was happy "we got two and sold one. They all robbed and liked them very much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Su Yan doubts "why don''t you sell more?" Xiao Hong opens her mouth and gets stuck. Then look at Su Gu. Su Gu spoke lightly "if the price is high, the goods are rare." If there are more than one hundred and eighty stalls, they may not sell as much as this one. A group of people are there in the form of an auction, and the one with the highest price gets it. That''s the best. Su Yan nodded. She took the one in her hand and looked at it carefully. Xiao Hong seems to like Su Yan very much. He said happily, "Yanyan, are you happy when you have money?" Su Yan looks at the card in his hand "give it to me?" Xiaohong naturally "doesn''t Yanyan mean she has no money?" Xiaohua said from Su Yan''s mind, "host, why do you always feel that you are being maintained by your pet snake?" Su Yan looked at the cards and then at them "I want them all. What do you do?" Small red Du Du mouth, eyes to Su Gu body glance. Then he whispered "sell things." Xiao Hong hides behind Su Gu. Su Gu''s mouth "nutrients." "Yes?" When Xiao Hong walked around, the sound of glass bottles came from her cloak. Xiaohong whispered "when we come back, we''ll meet Yiyong. He saved a man "And then?" "Later, the man was beaten so badly that he died soon after he was rescued. He also has a box in his hand. There are many long bottles in it With that, Xiao Hong takes out a long bottle from under her cloak. "This is it" a light blue liquid nutrient appeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes. The reason why Xiaohong is hiding behind Su Gu is that she is afraid that it is wrong for them to take someone else''s box. Later Su Gu said that Su Yan did not say that he would not take it. That''s to let me take it. Then they decided to sell the contents of the box for money. While taking Xiaohong, he muttered, "that box is so difficult to open. It took a long time for the fire to burn the password lock. There''s a tracker on it, huh! It''s all burnt. " Said, red''s little hand and a bottle of nutrients, followed by a bottle. Until both hands are full, which is also mixed with a bottle of advanced repair agent, light yellow liquid is particularly prominent. This also calculate, small red move, Ping Ping under the cloak and bottle collision sound. "How many?" Xiaohong looks up at Yanyan and whispers, "is Yanyan not angry?" Su Yan is serious "he got it by his ability. Why should he be angry?" Suddenly, Xiao Hong straightened her waist. I''m going to Su Yan''s arms all the time. "I''ll give you all the cigarettes. You can have as many as you want." Su Yan''s eyes have been on the pale yellow bottle. "This one will do." Xiao Hong smiles happily. Then, Xiao Hong said, "cigarettes want different colors. I have a black one here. Do you want it?" and then, Hua La, Xiao Hong put all the blue nutrients into her cloak like a lost thing. I don''t know what''s under its little cloak. Then, Xiao Hong took out the black medicine tube. He handed it to Su Yan. Su Yan doubts "what is this?" Xiaohong shakes her head. "I don''t know. It''s hidden at the bottom of the box." It''s dark. I almost didn''t find it at that time. Fortunately, it has good eyes. "Ding Dong, system prompt, it''s an interstellar contraband and it''s not allowed to study this medicine, so it''s the secret medicine first developed by some geeks in the black market. It can improve one or two levels of mental strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 But there are big side effects. Produce emotional instability, hallucinations and a series of reactions. There are two bottles of this secret medicine, one white and one black. The white reagent was developed half a year ago, and the black one was just born three days ago. White reagent improves mental strength. The bottle you are holding is used to stabilize emotions and eliminate side effects. " After a pause, Xiao Hua said, "one day ago, the scientist who developed this drug died. You are the only bottle left in the world of secret medicine reagents. " After listening to Su Yan, he looks at Comrade Xiao Hong who is asking for praise. Who did these two goods save? Su Yankou "the black one" can''t be sold yet. These four words haven''t been spoken yet. Xiaohong is happy to wag her tail "if you like a cigarette, give it a cigarette" anyway, it''s black and it doesn''t like it at all. At this time, Su Gu said, "it''s different from these reagents, isn''t it?" Su Yan nodded "yes." Su Gu "then you can keep it." For him and Xiao Hong. These things are just like drinking water. There is no use but to quench thirst. But Su Yan is different. She is human. At the beginning, they hid the black medicine under the box, which was covered with nutrients, just to hide people''s eyes and ears. Su Gu is different from Xiao Hong. There has always been no reason to send out your own things. Even if it''s drinking water, it''s impossible to give it to others. But if it''s for cigarettes. No loss. And, willingly. Su Gu is a Gu. Perhaps it is his own role that he is used to the evil things in the world. Brothers and brothers kill each other, husband and wife kill each other, and they call each other brothers. When they get drunk, they die in a twinkling of an eye. Human beings always feel that they are at the top of the food chain and treat other species with condescension or compassion. They like to call compassion love. Call beating and scolding discipline. It doesn''t like humans very much. Su Yan is a little different. They are equal. It''s not who''s high or who''s low. Su was born to be a villain. The more you press, the more you want to fight. If they meet for the first time, Su Yan talks to it in a commanding tone. It will not only eat that person, but also su Yan. No one can command it. No one can. Now this has not known for hundreds of years. Su Gu thinks she''s good. Even if it is to recognize her as the master later, it is not so humiliating and angry. On the contrary, she will care about her attitude. For example, cannibalism. It forgot what it was like. In the dark, Su Gu kept thinking about it in her mind. He bowed his head and covered the emotion in his eyes. Su Yan drank the light yellow repair agent. By the way, the black bottle was also thrown into his own space. Throw them out, those two positions are idle too. It''s better to hide some important things. Three people walking side by side. At night, Xiao Hong said, "Yanyan, I''m hungry. Shall we have something delicious?" "What would you like to eat?" "Meat" "what else?" "A lot of meat." Su Yan looks at Su Gu "what about you?" "No choice." Three people turned the corner and went to the nearest hotel. I painted a suite. I ordered a lot of food. Send someone to the house. After all, little red''s snake tail is still there. If it''s lost, it''s not good for people to catch it as a monster. Two hours later, the little flower in his head opened his mouth "Ding Dong, the system prompts that your second bottle of repair agent has been completely digested. Your strength now is equal to that of a strong man. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 The next morning, Su Yan went to the Imperial military academy. Anyway, she is a student. As a student, she has to attend class. Naturally, Xiao Hong and Su Gu are also sent away. Su Yan''s class is a sophomore in class F. The class with the worst talent. According to the previous tests, the original mental strength level is B. It seems that in the eyes of ordinary people, this level has been regarded as to look up and admire. But in the Imperial military academy, it is rotten in the field of radish, a grasp of a large number, but also people every day dislike. Su Yan finds ban and walks in. As soon as she stepped in, her classmates, who were talking and discussing enthusiastically, suddenly became quiet. Qi Shushu looks at Su Yan. In the past, Su Yan was the last seat in the last row. Zhao Lili deliberately forced her to sit like this. It means to bully or insult on purpose. But this time Su Yan didn''t sit back. Sit down in the front seat. Just sat down soon, all directions of vision projected to Su Yan, look different. Then, one of them sneered and said, "Hey, haven''t you been beaten enough? Want to be beaten? " Su Yan looks at the man. She is Zhao Lili''s good sister. He was also the first to take the lead in bullying the original person. Su Yan looked at her for a while and said seriously "Zhao Lili is in hospital, do you know?" The smile on his face froze. Unbelievable looking at Su Yan. Of course she knew. I''ve heard that it''s su Yan, the coward. Yes, but I still don''t believe it. How can that cowardly counsellor make Zhao Lili look like that?? The man suddenly stood up and walked towards Su Yan with a calm face. "Don''t think you can scare me like this. Counsellor, you should roll to your own position Say, that person''s hand already poked Su Yan''s shoulder. Provocation, arrogance. Su Yan raised her hand, took her arm and threw it hard. Bang, the girl was thrown out and hit the wall. "Ah His face collided with the wall, his forehead was black, and his nose was bleeding. The students in the class screamed. Su Yan''s eyes changed a lot from indifference. I think it''s a good job. This Imperial military academy enjoys the top resources of the star. It''s not for civilians at all. Unless your own conditions are superior, let them hold the thigh to recruit you. It''s like genius class A. Ninety nine percent of the rest of the classes were sent in by rich and powerful people. Why 99%? Because the incomplete one percent is broken by the original body. She''s the only one from a normal family who''s B-rated. Her arrival naturally caused a lot of people''s displeasure. At the beginning, Yan Lili led the people, provocative original body, want to see what ability she has in the end can be recruited. Later found that the original body is nothing, but also afraid to fight back. Gradually the provocation evolved into bullying, and as time went on, it became more and more serious. At the beginning, some students in the class came out to stop it. Just stopped this time, there will be another time. In particular, they found that the original body did not resist, and they were counting on them to save them every day. You can help each other once or twice. But it''s not an obligation. Gradually, those who fight against injustice feel that it is unnecessary for them to do it. I don''t care. Without the obstruction of others, the bully becomes more and more rampant. Then there was the original jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Now, no one thought that the passive beaten man had learned to resist. And it seems that the skill is not bad. Su Yan said, "it''s time for class." The man glared at Su Yan fiercely. "You wait for me." Put down the cruel words, he was helped out of the class. Soon, the teacher came and began the class. At Imperial Academy, the course is divided into two parts: mecha combat and mecha maintenance. It''s just that manipulating the mecha requires mental strength. The higher the mental strength, the higher the matching degree with the mecha. So according to the rules, a, B, C belong to combat mecha. The following D, e and f belong to the mecha maintenance team. In the actual combat process, each combat mecha will be equipped with at least one mecha maintenance personnel. Time flies by and the teacher talks for an hour. At the end of the class, the teachers are ready to go. Then, it seems that something came to mind. Stop and speak "by the way, three days later, there will be actual combat practice, go to dark blue star. There are freshmen and sophomores participating in the actual combat. Form your own team. It''s cross level. " With that, the teacher gave a pause. Then he swept the students around the platform, and finally sighed, some helpless "if you can''t form a team, the school will help you match the right fighter a personnel to form a team." Class F. The worst class. Every year this class, basically the whole class will be left. How to use money to dredge? Who''s here without money? On the contrary, there is a magical equality between students. Identity, it doesn''t matter. What matters is strength. Going to the dark blue star is a big thing. Unfortunately, for class F, not being left behind is the most important thing. That the teacher almost forgot to say it. After that, the teacher left. Su Yan takes out a piece of sugar. Peel and eat. Xiaohua began to struggle for the host "host, who are you going to team up with? How about going to your brother? It can promote the relationship between sister and brother, and you have to protect his safety. " After that, Xiaohua feels that it''s not good enough "host, you''d better go to Lord Huo you." After waiting for a long time, Xiaohua didn''t wait for the host to open his mouth. Doubt "host? Do you want both? " Su Yan blinked, "according to memory, Su Xiao didn''t look for me. I''m a random match. " As soon as Xiao Hua listens, she nods at once "let''s go to Lord Huo you." Su Yan shook his head "we''ve only met a few times, not relatives." You can''t go to him just because he saved her. Xiaohua tangled "host, what are you going to do?" "Get the patch." "Yeah?" "One more bottle and I''ll fight the mecha." "Er... That makes sense, host." Xiaohua began to ponder, waiting for the host to drink another bottle, maybe he could squeeze and explode the claws of the mecha with his bare hands. Hum. As a result, just as I walked out of the door, the electronic watch on my wrist vibrated. It''s an urgent notice issued by the school "notice, the loss of secret drugs in the black market is very harmful. Who can find the secret medicine belongs to the second-class military merit. " As soon as Su Yan finished reading the news, he heard that the class behind him was all agitated "Damn, second-class Gong. What is this secret medicine?? So powerful? " "Don''t think about it. This task is for those people in class A." "Our school hasn''t issued such a notice for decades. Ten years ago, it was a third-class merit to pursue that star robber? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Su Yan left the door, and the voice behind him became smaller and smaller. She opened the attached picture in the electronic watch. A dark reagent appeared in sight. Isn''t this the bottle Xiao Hong gave her last night?? Xiaohua is happy "Wow, host, you will be a second-class soldier soon." Su Yan listened to "second class merit, what''s the advantage?" "You look more powerful." "For the federal currency?" "No" "do you give the patch?" "This... No." She answered "O" just a medal, not a patch. It doesn''t seem to make much difference whether the secret medicine is handed in or not. She thought. She went out along the road. Waiting to walk out of the teaching building, I heard a voice coming from the side "Su Xiao, have you thought about which repairman to take?" "Oh, all the repairmen in our school come to him one after another. Where would Su Xiao worry about this?" "Yes, but I''m just curious." The voices came in twos and threes. They saw several people in silver uniforms walking through the woods and trees to the teaching building. The most silent of the three was Su Xiao. Su Yan is thinking about the secret medicine. I wonder if I can sell this to someone else and exchange it for federal money to buy the repair agent. Thinking about it, a pair of black army boots came into her sight. Looking up, it''s foyo. Under the sun, white face, squinting, with a lazy force. "I didn''t say hello when I left. At least I helped you." Su Yan blinked and said "thank you" Huo you looked at the wound at the corner of her mouth. It''s a bit dark green, but it''s much better than yesterday. After a pause, he said, "how did you get back?" "Walk back." "How long have you been away?" "Three hours." Huo you looked at her with his eyelids raised. He bent down and took a step closer to Su Yan. Sue touched the back of her head. His eyes explored. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" "I''ll see if you''re broken in the head." Su Yan lowered his head "his head is very good." Huo you looks at her that low head talk soft appearance. Look and listen. When doing things, it is also a quiet eye opener for him. It''s when you hit people. I ran away in silence yesterday. Even after running for three hours, I can''t even turn my head and come back by car?? Look at her red lips. Let him ring something else. Reach out, "have you eaten yet?" "Not yet." "Well, treat me to dinner." He reached for Su Yan''s arm. It hasn''t pulled the people away yet. Suddenly someone came in. "She won''t go with you." With that, Huo you''s hand was plucked off. Su Yan looks up. Oh, this is her brother. Su Yan this raise head, Su Xiao clearly saw the trace on her face. He frowned. Open your mouth "beaten by him?" He doesn''t have to ask, it''s foyo. Su Yan shakes his head, No. "By whom?" Say press, Su Xiao pause. Open your mouth "I''ll avenge you." The voice is solemn and serious. Su Yan shook his head "it''s OK, I can handle it myself." Su Xiao "can you deal with it yourself and be beaten?" With that, Su Xiao seemed to think of something "related to the nutrient I gave you?" Su Yan thought about it and said, "it has something to do with it." It''s a fuse at most. Without that, she would be beaten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Su Xiao wants to take his sister to the infirmary. Before I met him, I watched his elder sister be pulled away by others. Huo you embraces Su Yan. He raised his eyelids and they looked at each other. "Su Xiao, you''d better go and do your own business. Don''t get involved in other people''s affairs. " Su Xiao looks at his sister, and then at Huo you. Eyebrows picked. Turn to Su Yan "you never told me that you knew him." "Just met." After all, I''ve only known each other for three days. Huo you''s eyelids drooped. As if he were still careless. "She has no obligation to tell you." Then he walked out with Su Yan in his arms "hungry, go to dinner." Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, a star lights up." Then Su Yan was pulled away by Huo you. In the twinkling of an eye, on the table. Su Yan inserted a potato and took a bite. Opposite Huo you, with one hand on his forehead. Casual look "you know him well?" Su Yan took another bite of the potato because he was eating with a soft voice "who is he?" Then, thinking of the picture, she said, "Su Xiao?" "Otherwise, who do you think I''ll say?" It looks like nothing has changed. But I feel very choking when I speak. Su Yan is eating potatoes because he is hungry. Where can he detect this. Nodding "well, I''m familiar." The voice just dropped. He raised his eyelids on the other side, and his eyes were dark "did he kiss you?" This question is particularly straightforward. Su Yan shook his head "No." With that, she added, "it''s my brother. He won''t kiss me." She made it clear. But that''s not what you mean when you hear that. Do you think he is too young to do something he shouldn''t do?? Huo you holds his forehead with one hand and drooping eyelids. Su Xiao''s behavior, plus Su Yan''s words. In his eyes, it became Su Xiao''s intention to have su Yan, but Su Yan didn''t realize it. This kind of thing has to be strangled in the cradle. Thinking about Su Xiao, he felt very uncomfortable. It''s like your own things are being watched. But in the twinkling of an eye, Huo you leaned back and relaxed. No one has ever been able to take anything from him. His eyelids moved and his carelessness returned. Su Yan has enough to eat. Look, he''s sitting opposite and not talking. Then I felt that nothing had happened. I want to leave. She wants to go to the market. Look at the price of the patch and plan. Huo you "you are in a hurry. Do you have an appointment?" "No. I just want to go to the market. " "Market? What can I do for you? " "Advanced patch." "How much?" "A lot of them." Huo you raised his eyelids and looked at her "I remember you were a repairman, not a mecha fighter. The patch doesn''t work for you. " Su Yan thought for a long time, but only said dryly, "I want to drink." Finish. She stood up. Go to Huo you "are you going with me?" He didn''t speak. Su Yan took his hand, but Huo you didn''t hide. You will know that he agreed to "let''s go." So he took him to the market. The car drove all the way and soon arrived at the trading market. Su Yan has never been here, so he is not familiar with it. I''ve been wandering around for a long time, but I haven''t found any repair agent. I have a lot of snacks in my hand. Ice cream, chocolate. And lollipops, and a bag of sugar. Su Yan looks at the ice cream in her hand. She takes a few bites and melts quickly. Because I ate too much sugar a few days ago, I haven''t recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 So much so that I can''t eat the ice cream after two bites. Someone says, "why don''t you eat?" "I didn''t want to eat too much sugar the other day." Huo you takes a look at Su Yan and probably remembers what happened that day. He opened his mouth and bit a third of the ice cream. After three or five mouthfuls, he finished the ice cream in Su Yan''s hand. It was quite natural. Finally, after searching for more than half an hour, he came to the pharmacy. There is only one sample in the shop. Three rows, dozens of repair agents, all about mental repair. She pointed to the light yellow patch on the top "how can I sell this?" "One hundred and ten thousand." The boss spoke. The boss looked after the shops all over the street. Now artificial intelligence robots are so developed. Robots can basically solve all problems. The existence of this boss is to watch these robots not go wrong. Coincidentally, the boss was sitting in the shop, so he asked the robot to watch and greet other guests. Su Yan asked "can it be cheaper?" The boss listened to this and laughed. It''s probably the first time I heard someone come to him to bargain. Seeing that Su Yan is a little girl, she has a good voice and a good airway. "little girl, these things are all at a buy it now price. Even if you want to, you have to pay first and come to get it ten days later. Besides, I only have five bottles in stock at most. If you want more, you can''t sell it to you. " "Can I exchange it for something else?" "Change?" The boss is a little interested. "What is the little girl going to trade for?" She moved her lips and didn''t say it at last. Shaking his head "don''t change it first, I''ll come back to you when I change it" the boss listened and nodded with a smile "little girl, since you are young, I''ll tell you more. If you want to change it here, you have to have something that you can really handle." Su Yan nodded "OK" and when she finished, she turned around and found Huo you looking at her. Su Yan reaches out to pull him "go?" Huo youruo thinks about it "do you want to buy this?" She nodded "en" "what to do?" "Buy it and drink it." Her answer is natural. You can''t see Howe''s mood. See him stretch out a finger, poking Su Yan''s forehead. "Do you drink it, or do you give it to others?" When she didn''t speak, Huo you said to himself, "to Su Xiao? What? I''m afraid he''ll be killed when he goes out on a mission? " "I''ll go too. I won''t let him be killed." After all, it''s my brother. Where can I really let him die? Huo you raised his eyebrows. "You''re really good." Su Yan "should." After the words, Huo you turned around and left. Su Yan was confused. Xiaohua doubts and says, "host, isn''t he jealous?" "I told him it was my brother." "Yes, what''s the matter with Lord Hoyo? Why do you look so upset? " Su Yan shook his head "I don''t know." She said and went out. Catch up with him and wonder "are you angry?" Huo you''s eyes glanced "what am I angry with?" Su Yan listened and nodded, feeling that what he said was reasonable "also, there''s nothing to be angry about." As soon as she said this, she was pulled and pressed into the corner. Hoyo shoved people into the corner and couldn''t get out either way. He looked at Su Yan for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Low voice "why didn''t I see that you were so annoying before?" Su Yan doubts "what?" He said, "I''m here with you, and I''ve seen everything, OK?" "OK" "should I get something as compensation?" "What is it?" Su Yan''s words fell, and he came over. Between his lips and teeth, he murmured "last time, it was not bad." With that, he kisses her thoroughly. This time is different from the last. Repeatedly pressed her to kiss for a long time. After kissing, hold the person horizontally and resist walking. The posture is very horizontal. Su Yan was carried back to his home. Once inside, Huo you put her on the sofa and went into the study. After a while, he came out with a paper contract in his hand. And three bottles of light yellow patch. Click, put it on the table. Su Yan blinked "for me?" "Don''t you want to drink?" "well, she nodded "Drink them all?" "What else?" Floret opening "the host is real." Su Yan didn''t hesitate. He reached out and drank all three bottles. After drinking, her eyes were bright. Thank you. I haven''t said it yet. Huo you''s white teeth show "is it good?" "En" then, the slender finger pushed the paper contract to Su Yan "sign." Su Yan was stunned. Look at the contract. Three bottles of high-grade repair, a total of 350 federal dollars, three months to repay. Then, listen to Huo you''s lazy voice "should we give money to such an expensive thing? I know you can''t afford so much money at one time. I''ll let you pay it back in installments when we have a class She clenched her hand "I have no money." The voice is soft. He laughs "no money? Then return the reagent? " "I can''t spit it out." "What about that?" He has a lazy voice and seems to be asking Su Yan for advice. Su Yan slowly "when drinking, you didn''t say you had to pay. After drinking it, your high-grade repair agent is ten times higher than the market price, which is against the market economy and belongs to blackmail " Huo you''s eyebrow is raised and his smile is full " is that right? I probably forgot to show you. " I don''t care about Su Yan''s blackmail at all. That''s what he''s talking about. Su Yan pursed her lips. "Will I give you money in three months?" Hoyo looked at her. Look, she''s really going to pay him back. As soon as he lowered his eyelids, he said with a smile, "where can I ask for something without paying?" "Then your contract says ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before you finish speaking, Huo you said, "I changed my mind, and I plan to ask you to pay now." Su Yan was annoyed. Why take it out if you don''t want to give it to her? It''s just this temperament, and it''s not that kind of crackling curse. Sitting there, stuffy. Open your mouth "I''ll call to ask." Su Yan''s words made him angry. "You don''t want to borrow from me even if you borrow from Su Xiao?" He has a quiet voice. Listen, I''m not happy. Su Yan was stunned. "Yes?" Then I saw the slender fingers holding the paper and sipping it gently. I found a piece of paper in the back. It''s also an agreement. "Su Yan needs to be on call three months from the date of the regulation. Three and a half million federal dollars in three months. " "These two, signed together." He''s not talking. It''s not easy to catch up with him. Finally, Su Yan signed it. The first is no money. Second, she saw that he really wanted to sign on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 After su Yan signed, someone sat on the sofa, looking in a good mood. Then, Su Yan was driven away. Yes, they were expelled. After three bottles of patch, she needed some time to digest. Plus the card given by Xiao Hong, there are thousands of federal dollars. Finally, there is no need to walk back to the dormitory, Su Yan took a car. It''s less than half an hour. Soon after su Yan left, Huo you''s house heard the sound of something breaking. The sound keeps going, just like setting off firecrackers. It lasted about forty minutes. Finally, it stopped. Ten minutes later, the big man kuanguo who Huo you had been following came. Just a little bit anxious to open the door. Bang! Let''s hear it. Fragments of China burst from the wall next to him. Kuan Guo spoke in a hurry "boss, it''s me." With that, Kuan Guo stopped for a moment "boss, do you still know me?" When he said this, he was very careful. It was a quiet response. Follow kuanguo''s eyes and look into the room. Desks, chairs, benches, sofas and water cups are all smashed. There was a big dent in the white wall. Huo you sat on the ground, heard the sound and looked up. The dark eyes stare at kuanguo. It was a long time before he slowly looked away. Kuanguo KaiKou "boss, the car is outside, and the new home is ready for you." Voice down, wide fruit to Huo you side. He is very careful. Help Huo you up slowly. It''s not about how expensive his boss is. He is afraid of being beaten by the boss. Especially at this time, the boss was in a state of unstable mood, and his six relatives didn''t recognize him. Although kuanguo has a good physique, it''s better not to be beaten. As a result, he took two steps with Huo you, and then he stopped. Standing in front of that pile of broken things. After looking at it several times. Husky and tired voice "turn over." This order, of course, was given to kuanguo. Kuanguo squats down and turns over there. What are you doing? He doesn''t know. After a while, digging to the bottom of the debris, kuanguo saw two pieces of paper. Huo you "take it and go." Kuan Guo nodded quickly "yes" after answering, he picked up the two pieces of paper and helped Huo you to leave. On the way out with Huo you, kuanguo keeps looking in the rearview mirror. After half a sound, he opened his mouth "boss, according to the clue, the secret medicine is here. It''s just that this is not our territory. It''s not good for large-scale search. It''s said that it has also alarmed the military. " Huo you closed his eyes and his eyelids moved "en" he answered. Then there was no sound. Kuan Guo drove all the way and said nothing else. On the other hand, after su Yan returned to the dormitory for more than an hour, he heard the voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, he has successfully absorbed three bottles of repair agent. Your current physical fitness can fight with two mechas at the same time and beat them to pieces. " Look at this vivid metaphor. Xiaohua is proud of her narration. Ordinary humans can''t stop their hosts. Only to compete with the mecha. The voice of Xiaohua just fell. Su Yan''s electronic watch rings. It''s Hoyo. Open. Hoyo''s face projected onto the white wall. He looked as if he had just woken up, leaning against the bed. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" "Yes" "what''s the matter?" "Come to my house." Su Yan blinked. Not long after she came out of there, she was taken back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Huo you fiddles with the two agreements in his hand, as if to remind Su Yan. Finally, Su Yan nodded "OK, I''ll go right away." With that, the phone hung up. Absorbed three bottles of repair agent, physical strength improved a lot. Finally, I got rid of the weakness to the point of supporting the wall. As soon as I went downstairs, I met Su Xiao at the door. The light silver uniform is shining in the setting sun, with a straight and well proportioned figure, so handsome and good-looking. Su Xiao''s impatience eased. Follow. Come to her. The first sentence is "Huo you bullied you?" Su Yan was stunned. He seems to be asking seriously. She shook her head "No." Su Xiao didn''t seem to believe it. Frown up. I just opened my mouth and didn''t say any more. Changed the topic "dark blue star trial, you can join me." Su Yan "en?" Su Xiao looked away and put his hands in his pocket. "you don''t want people to know that I''m your brother. Similarly, I don''t want people to know that you''re my sister. It''s just that it''s dangerous to go here. I promised mom that I would make your life safe. " He finished without hesitation. Su Yan''s heart moved. It''s a strange feeling. Su Yan has no relatives and doesn''t know how to get along with them. So this period of time, Su Xiao for her, just a blood relationship, but there will be no intersection of strangers. She will rescue him when he is in danger, but it has nothing to do with any feelings, just because it is a task. Probably because of the blood relationship, she felt that the younger brother cared about her very much. It''s not just a word of mouth. She didn''t quite understand, but she felt a little happy. It''s rare to feel intimate with someone other than Junyu. Xiaohuakaikou "host, in the human world, this is called kinship." Xiaohua online answers questions for the host. Su Yan still knows a little. She nodded "OK" and agreed. But then she said, "I can keep myself safe." Su Xiao looked at Su Yan, then looked away. At this time, a car flies down from the sky like a meteor. Stopped in front of Su Yan. Kuanguo stepped down from the car and laughed very kindly "Miss Su, our boss asked me to pick you up. Please get on the car." Su Xiao said, "who is your boss?" "My boss is Huo you. You should know him?" Kuan Guo was very proud when he said that. Su Yan didn''t move. Just standing there looking at kuanguo. After all, I''ve been taken away before. Kuan Guo scratched his head, probably thinking of the previous things, which was quite embarrassing "Miss Su, what happened last time" he went to Su Yan to make up with him. As a result, as soon as he took a step, Su Xiao was blocked. you don''t want to talk to her Wide fruit a Leng. "Who are you?" "You don''t need to know." Sure enough, the people in the genius class are very rampant. But Kuan Guo is honest. After all, he is in the military academy. He said to Su Yan through Su Xiao, "Miss Su, you can call the boss and ask. I''m really here to pick you up." Su Yan heard this, bypassed Su Xiao. Look up and say, "I''ll go with him." After that, she pretended to dig things. Take out five bottles of light blue nutrient from the space. Then he handed it to Su Xiao. "Here you are." Su Xiao said, "I don''t need this yet." Then he wanted to give it back to Su Yan. Su Yan shook his head "if you give me all the things you win, you will have nothing to drink." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Su Yan insisted. Su Xiao asked for two bottles. The others were given to Su Yan. Next to kuanguo, he looks at all this. Then in the heart with the boss in front of this called Su Xiao do contrast. Well, the boss is better. Miss Su is sure to choose the first one in the end. If not, grab it back. Kuanguo is especially relieved of his elder brother. Look what they''re talking about. Kuanguo takes the initiative to open the door for Su Yan. Please get in the car. Then the body flew up and left quickly. In the middle of the road, Su Yan said, "this is not the way to his home." Kuan Guo nodded with a smile "the boss has moved." The smile is especially devout and friendly. I''m afraid Su Yan thinks he''s a bad guy and won''t go with him. Under kuanguo''s leadership, Su Yan comes to Huo Youxin''s house. Open the door, Su Yan Leng. White rooms, woolen carpets on the floor, and even crystal glasses on white tables. Except now, this house is not the old one. As like as two peas in , they are all the same. Kuanguo mouth "the boss is in the bedroom." With that, kuanguo closed the door and left quietly. She went into the bedroom. Huo you then relies on in the bedside, stares at the mid air to display each kind of material. You hear me. Side. The eyelids moved, lazy "so slow." Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" She was called back soon after she left. Huo you reached out and closed the information. "Get me a glass of water." "Good" Su Yan goes out. I poured him a glass of water and handed it to him. He took a sip and set it aside. He said, "I haven''t had a meal. I''m hungry." Sue stopped smoking. "You don''t have food at home." Huo you raised his head, eyes dark "you go to buy." Su Yan opens his mouth. You can order food to your door. And why not buy a home robot to cook? Just under his gaze, Su Yan didn''t say it. Nodded "OK" responded. After all, I still owe money. Go out and buy food honestly. In half an hour. When Su Yan comes back. He took chopsticks and poked there "how is it quick-frozen?" The voice is a little wilted, but the dislike is still there. Su Yan "cheap." Huo you raised his eyebrows "do you think I''m short of money?" "But I''m not like money." He put his chopsticks aside, regardless of what Su Yan said. Open your mouth "fresh food, made by the chef. Go and buy it. " It''s very rude to speak. Su Yan thought about his money. It should be enough. "OK" after answering the call, I went to buy a meal. I haven''t been back for more than an hour. Hoyo waited and waited. Originally, I was reading materials, but now I''m not interested in reading any more. Turn off the information and get out of bed. Go to the living room and sit down. He rubbed his eyebrows. It''s been a long time. Have you been abducted? I think so. Huo you got up from the sofa. Get ready to go out and find someone. Click. The door opened. Su Yan wiped the sweat on his forehead. Put a delicate food box in front of Huo you. Open them one by one. "Here you are," she said Huo you looks at the food box and Su Yan. He put his hand on the sofa and sat down. I took a bite. It''s not rough yet. At this time, "why is it so slow?" Su Yan "food is very expensive." "And then?" "I''ve run out of federal money. I have to run back." A meal cost thousands of federal dollars, which was the most expensive thing she had ever bought here.Except for the 3.5 million dollar patch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Huo you looked at her sweating and was slightly distracted. Sue doesn''t look at him. I thought it was not delicious. She blinked and said, "this meal is very expensive. Make do with it." Hoyo listened to her and regained his mind. Look down and see the meal. Follow. Wave. "Come here." Su Yan walks over. Hoyo, look, she''s still standing there. Reach out and pull her to sit on the sofa. I don''t know for whom she was so polite. What''s the use of politeness? Huo you picks up the spoon "open your mouth." Su Yan opens his mouth. Then a mouthful of rice was put into his mouth. When she swallows it, she takes another bite. Originally bought for him, the last whole box went into Su Yan''s stomach. Waiting to finish. Huo you suddenly opened his mouth "he looked thin and ate a lot." Su Yan''s mouth was full and he couldn''t speak. Just look at him. Huo you hooked his lips and suddenly said, "do you want to go to the dark blue star, too?" "En" "the mental strength is so poor, and the technique is not good. Is there no one to ask for it?" Su Yan shook his head "yes." Huo you was going to put the food box on the table. "Yes?" "I''m with Suxiao." After all, he has to be protected. According to the memory of the original body. It was not long before Su Xiao happened. Maybe he had a premeditated accident. We should prepare in advance. Huo you''s eyelids are low. No more words. The air quieted down. Su Yan watched as she ate all the food in the box. He took a bite. "You''re not hungry?" She asked. Huo you raised his eyelids and was lazy "you asked me if I was hungry after eating my dinner?" Su Yan was stunned. Look at the empty food box. Look at him. "You gave it to me." "Give it to you, and you''ll eat it?" He spoke with unspeakable malice. She opened her mouth, "well, what would you like to eat?" As soon as he browed, his voice was quiet "eat you." The voice falls, Su Yan was thrown on the sofa. When Su Yan leaves in the evening. It''s already dark. I don''t know where he felt dissatisfied. He was full of nitpicking all night. It''s not good. It''s not good there. This can''t, that can''t. The problem is that Su Yan thought for a long time and didn''t understand why he was so upset. Fortunately, I have enough physical strength. When I left, I was not tired. Kuanguo, who disappeared all afternoon, reappeared on time and sent her away. In a flash of time, five days passed. It''s time to gather for the dark blue star. A huge flying ship sat in the back of the school. There are three trial points. Three groups set out. Su Xiao and others were the first. People gathered in twos and threes. She looked at a woman who was surrounded by people like stars holding the moon. "Sister Li Ya, I heard that Zhao Lili of class F has entered the hospital. Head fracture, rib fracture. " Li Ya smiles gently and nods "I''ve heard about this. She bullied her classmates first, and she can''t blame others for fighting back. " The people around nodded "yes, I didn''t expect the rabbit to bite so badly." Three or five girls get together and talk occasionally. With that, someone suddenly said, "Sister Li Ya, which mecha soldier did you follow?" "People like Li Ya Jie, who have both skill and talent, want to form a team with Li Ya Jie to circle our star. We are the only ones who choose others. How can we be chosen by others? " The crowd nodded. Li Ya shakes her head with a smile "it''s not as exaggerated as you said." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 Su Yan stands under a tree. He took out a piece of sugar and ate one. In an instant, the aroma of milk candy came out. I was eating when I heard the teacher call. "Here, roll call." "Class C mechanic Wang Qiang, his two repairmen, Wei Xu and Wei Tian." "Coming" the sound is scattered. The teacher called the roll all the way down. "Zhang Hao in class A, Li Ya in class D, repairman." Voice falls, then see a man and a woman come out from the big team, stand beside. One is a talented boy in class A, and the other is a famous female repairman, who attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared. The teacher also nodded with satisfaction. Only the combination of strong and strong can give full play to the maximum value of a combination. Read on all the way. Until the voice "class a Suxiao, repairman class F Suyan." The voice fell. Su Yan came out of the shade at that moment. This pair is more eye-catching than that of Li Ya. Genius and stupid repairman? What kind of devil combination is this?? In the distance came Su Xiao''s voice "here." He just got off the car, a light silver uniform is particularly conspicuous. Su Xiao goes to the teacher, Su Yan also comes. The two stood together. At this time, however, anyone who has a serious observation may find out. There are three similarities between the two. However, the flame of jealousy in everyone''s heart is burning. Harsh as a knife cut eyes in Su Yan body scan. Where else would you notice that. At last, the teacher could not help but ask, "Su Xiao, you only have this repairman?" Su Xiao nodded "yes." The teacher''s eyes were on Su Yan. Finally, I sighed. He shook his head and didn''t speak again. Everyone''s name is called. Only Huo you didn''t come. After confirming the number of people, we went on board. Su Xiao reaches for Su Yan''s backpack and holds it in his hand. It''s quite natural. Su Yan looks at Su Xiao in a daze. She looked at him, always unable to generate hostility. It was probably the blood relationship between the original body and her that also affected her. There was no cold refusal. If according to the past, her things will not be easily kept by others. Xiaohua looked at the host''s attitude towards Su Xiao, coughing twice. Open your mouth "host, don''t you empathize?" Floret milk, asked carefully. Su Yan sat down on the seat and wondered "why do you ask that?" "Because the host is very good to the Suxiao." "He''s the younger brother and the object of protection." At first glance, it seems quite right. But after careful consideration, Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "in the past, there were parents in every plane of the host, and some loved the host very much. But every time the host has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, it will not take advantage of it. " But this Su Xiao. What''s the difference between them and their relatives? The host is very friendly to him. Of course, careful comparison, the host is still most concerned about the king domain adults. It''s rare to see that the host will give energy to others. So floret will be very obvious to detect. Su Yan thought about it "when I see him, I will feel familiar with him, not disgusted or uncomfortable." "Will he like it?" Xiaohua is afraid that Su Yan can''t understand, so she tries to explain clearly "it''s like her love for Junyu." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan shook his head and denied "no" "why?" "If Su Xiao makes trouble for me, I will beat him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Su Yan is simple and rude. Xiaohua thought about Junyu''s good temper when he made trouble for nothing. I understood immediately. Sure enough, my brother is my brother. It''s my brother who''s been beaten. An hour later, the ship set off. Su Yan thought about it and sent a message to Huo you "why didn''t you come?" Is it because of his bad temper that no one wants him? Su Yan thought. The news went out for a long time, but there was no response. It takes a day and a night from the Imperial military academy to the deep blue star. So every student can go to the space capsule to have a rest. Su Yan stood up and went to the capsule. At this time, the journey to deep blue star has been more than half. Go to the capsule and have a sleep. When you wake up, it should be here. Walk, walk. Behind him came a voice of laughter? This is the garbage repairman in class F who succeeded in climbing up to brother Suxiao. " "I don''t know how she has a face." "That is, I don''t look at my ability. If brother Suxiao has a mistake, it''s not enough to sell you. " Girls get together. Sentence after sentence. Did not say to Su Yan. But every sentence is directed at Su Yan. Su Yan stopped and looked at them. Speak carefully "are you jealous?" Light four words fall. It''s like hitting those girls'' minds all at once. All of a sudden, he became angry from embarrassment "Su Yan, what do you mean?" "We''ll be jealous? And don''t look in the mirror to see who you are "That''s right. I really think brother Suxiao will take a fancy to people like you?" Sentence after sentence. Su Yan stood there and listened to them. Then, he said, "he''s coming. You can talk to him if you have anything to say." Voice down, a few girls suddenly banned voice. Flurried to pack up his hair and clothes, left and right to see. Su Yan tilted his head "I lied to you." A few words fell. This time, those girls were really angry. "Su Yan! What do you think you are?! How dare you tease us like this. " Say, quickly walk two steps, raise a hand to want to hit. Pop. This slap did not hit Su Yan in the face. He was stopped by Su Yan. It''s a toss. The man staggered back. Su Yan is serious "bullying is not a good habit, it needs to be changed." Every time she said a word, the anger on the faces of the group increased by one point. The atmosphere is getting tighter and tighter. Until someone came out of the capsule. "Well, don''t be angry." Looking up, I saw Li Ya standing at the corner. She walked up with a smile, as if a little helpless "we are all classmates, what can''t bear?" It seems that the girls have found the backbone "Liya, how can you be so kind? Such a person should teach her a lesson. " "Sister Li Ya, we regard her as classmates, but she doesn''t regard us as friends. This kind of person is not worth beating. " "Is" sentence after sentence. Li Ya shakes her head "well, we''re almost at the dark blue star. Soon there will be a trial. At this time, it''s better to have a good rest and have the spirit to deal with the fight. " Finish saying, the attention of those girls shifted a few from Su Yan''s body. But the expression is still hateful. Li Ya said, "give me face." With this sentence, the group of girls finally broke up. In this area, only Li Ya and Su Yan are left. Li Ya turns her head and looks at Su Yan with a smile "are you ok?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 Su Yan shakes his head "it''s OK." Li Ya nodded and said, "then go and have a rest. Our next trial will be very hard." Su Yan nodded "OK" after answering. Li Ya smiles kindly at Su Yan "my name is Li Ya. I hope we can get along well and become good friends along the way." Su Yan is silent. I didn''t say yes or no. Li Ya''s face flushed, and she seemed a little embarrassed "excuse me, am I too abrupt? But I really like you and want to be friends with you. " Su Yan is silent again. She looked at the black malice of Liya. Does this person like to be ironic? I really like you and want to be friends with you. In fact, she wants to say that she doesn''t like you and wants to kill you? It''s also strange. It''s clear that Li Ya doesn''t like her, but she has to save her just now. Su Yan thought about it and pushed down the logic. There is only one possibility. Long line, big fish. So who does she want to hook? Su Xiao? Thinking, Su Yan said, "I''ll go first." Li Ya was stunned. I didn''t expect Su Yan to lose face. Or nodded "well, if you need my help, you can come to me at any time. They will still give me some face. " Listen to her finish, Su Yan left. Go to the space capsule rest area. Li Ya is standing there, ready to leave. Suddenly I heard a strange sound coming from the corner where Su Yan had just disappeared. Li Ya stopped. Step closer there. When she got to the corner. As soon as I turned around, I saw such a hot scene. A man in a silver uniform is kissing a girl in a gray uniform. Warm and ambiguous. Liya lowered her head for a moment. Just now, only Su Yan walked past. It''s a long way. It can''t be so far away. So the girl who can''t see her face is Su Yan. As for the man in silver uniform. I don''t know when the kiss is over. I saw the clear side face of the man. Li Ya''s eyes shrank. Hoyo. Soon, Liya lowered her head. Unexpectedly, Su Yan is a good tool. Unexpectedly can in Su Xiao and Huo you these two wrong dish of person with ease of the circle. Yes, I underestimated her. Su Yan looks at Huo you with bright eyes "I thought you didn''t want to come." Huo you snorted and laughed "no one wants you, no one wants me." Said, he originally pressed the hand of the wall, put his arms around her waist. Actually, I saw it two days ago. Let her buy popsicles in the evening. I just don''t know why. I miss her a little. I feel more and more good holding her. Kiss, as if to ease the kind of inexplicable anxiety. As he said that, Huo you seemed to think of something, and his eyes were quiet and open. "I think you get along well with Su Xiao, and you look very happy." Su Yan "en?" They haven''t said a word since they got on the ship. Where can you see that they are happy together?? Huo you bit Su Yan''s chin "what are you carrying? Will you help me? " Su Yan thought of the scene when he got on the bus. "Well, he wanted to help." "He agreed if he wanted to help you, so unprincipled?" Su Yan is silent. The main reason is that he is unreasonable. It''s a mess. So I don''t want to answer. Huo you looked at her silence and thought it was good. I couldn''t help kissing two more. His voice was low "I heard that dark blue star is dangerous. Don''t forget that you still owe me money. Take out the courage you beat that day and protect your creditors. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Su Yan thought of the 3.5 million federal dollars he owed. Now, five days have passed. There are two months and twenty-five days left. She nodded "good" all the scenes were watched by Li Ya. More than ten hours passed. Until the electronic sound starts "arrive at the deep blue star, ready to land, all students are ready." The sound rang three times in a row. Su Yan opened his eyes and slowed down for a while. By the time she got out of the capsule, the ship had landed. Walking out of the ship, I felt a wave of steaming heat coming on my face. Like a fire, Teng''s face tingles. Wait until everyone gets off the ship. The teacher said, "from now on, the trial has begun. Trial time, three days. As long as you can stay on this planet for three days. It''s a trial. If you can''t hold on, you can come back here. The moment you step on the ship, you give up the test. " I had a pause. Then the teacher said, "this is the field. You are military students. There is no guarantee that everyone will go back safely. But we will do our best to ensure the safety of each and every one of you. " The teacher waved his hand. "The trial begins." He didn''t give everyone a chance to continue to ask, so he went on board. This place is really hot. Su Yan looked around for a shade. It''s a circle. The whole mountain is bare. Not a single tree. Su Yan said, "Xiaohua, I want to find a shade." "Please wait, floret is searching." Soon, I heard little flower path "host, 500 meters to the East, there is a cave, system evaluation, safety. You can rest. " She didn''t leave at once. It''s a sweep. I didn''t find Suxiao or huoyou. She went to the East alone. Come to the cave. As soon as I entered the cave, it was cool at last. I found a place to sit down and watch the hot sun outside. Sit in silence. Five minutes later. The electronic watch sounds. After opening, it''s Su Xiao. "Where are you?" "The ship is going to the cave five hundred meters east." "Wait for me." With that, the phone hung up. After a while, I heard the footsteps coming here. She looked up. It''s not Suxiao. A pair of black army boots, lazy posture. Huo you stands at the entrance of the mountain, looking at Su Yan sitting obediently. "It''s good to find it here." Su Yan wiped the sweat from his head. Look at Hoyo. The hot weather outside didn''t seem to have any effect on him. "You''re not hot?" She asked. Huo you asked back, "are you hot?" Su Yan nodded "hot." Xiaohua kindly and enthusiastically answers for Su Yan "because his mental strength is S-level, and his physical quality is higher than ordinary people. You can understand that the S-class and above mecha fighters are cold and heat-resistant. " As he spoke, a brown mouse passed by the cave. It makes a squeak. And because the color of the mouse is so similar to that of the land. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to notice. The fat one is twice as big as an ordinary mouse. Maybe it''s so fat that the fur covers the legs. It''s moving very slowly. The mouse seemed to think that it was too hot outside and wanted to get into the cave to cool down. Creaky, closer and closer to Su Yan. Huo you looks at it, eyebrows picking. I just stepped up. All of a sudden, bang! He saw the mouse jump up from the ground. Towards Su Yan''s face. All of a sudden also saw the mouse''s strong long legs. I thought it was too fat, so I walked slowly. At this point of view, it is clear that it is for the sake of covering one''s long legs that one deliberately walks slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 The mutant mouse opened its mouth and bit at Su Yan. It''s just. The mouth is not fully open. She was pinched by Su Yan''s white hand. With a bang, it was thrown out. Almost at the same time of throwing out, Huo you comes to Su Yan''s side. Eyebrow a pick. Look at the mouse that fell by the cave. Take a look at Su Yan who doesn''t blink. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have a lot of strength." With that, Huo you took her hand and raised it. Look at that white hand, it''s as smooth as ever. Su Yan thought about the initial state. "Yes" she answered. At the beginning, several girls could hold her down there and beat her up. He was injured all over. Finish. Su Yan''s attention is on the mouse. The mouse fell to the ground, twitching and squeaking. Then he fell there and did not move. Dead? She wondered. Look, the mouse is very strong. Its leg is almost the same as her calf. Su Yan wants to go over and have a look. He''s held by Hoyo. He said, "use this and throw it." Su Yan took the stone as big as the palm of his hand. He raised his hand and threw it at the mouse. When the stone was about to fall. Mutant mice, suddenly burst up, quickly escape. So, this is not just a mutant rat, or a mutant rat that can only play dead? Just thinking about it, Huo you took out the infrared pistol. Click. It''s silent. The mutant mouse fell at the entrance of the cave. Huo you smiles and looks at Su Yan on his side. "I saved you." "Xie ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xie hasn''t said it yet. "if you hold someone for $500000, it''s nothing." He talks lazily. With that, the words stopped. Look at Su Yan. I don''t know why, he wants to kiss her again. I think so. It''s about to get close. In Su Yan''s mind, Xiao Hua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, the system prompts that Su Xiao, your protection target, is being attacked by a large area of mutant mice." Then he pushed Huo you away and walked out of the cave. Before leaving, he said, "wait for me here." Voice falls, Su Yan attention then transferred to the body of small flower. Ask as you go. "Where is he?" "Outside the cave, three hundred meters." Su Yan speed up. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared at the entrance of the cave. Huo you was stunned. Looking at the empty arms. Dark eyes looking at her left back. No words. Not long after su Yan went out, he heard the news from the West. As soon as I raised my eyes, hundreds of mutant mice were lying on the ground. One after another, the sound of "creaking" makes people feel numb. Su Xiao is not the only one under siege. There are more than a dozen students from the same industry. Each summoned the mecha. The repairman is protected in the middle by the mecha warrior. The battle began. Xiaohua opens her mouth in time "host, the pure white mecha is Su Xiao." Su Yan''s attention was attracted by the white mecha. The movement of moving clouds and flowing water, the skill of pulling a thousand catties by four or two. Mingming has always been good at the mecha which is famous for its tough power, but it can be as accurate as this. Maybe Su Xiao''s fighting power is too strong, and more and more mutant rats are around him. The fighting has been going on for half an hour. No matter how accurate the Su Xiao''s attack is, it still can''t cope with so many mutant mice. Mecha is not good at dealing with group attacks. Especially in this small, flexible population of mutant mice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Su Xiao''s pace gradually fell behind. Beating beating, a figure appeared in front of his eyes. Su Yan holds a knife in his hand. Layer upon layer of rats, one by one, like potatoes. He was killed with a knife. After a while, the number of mutant mice around Su Yan was the same as Xiaoshan. When Su Xiao saw that it was su Yan. First, a frown, this is to say let her hide in a safe place. As a result, I saw her technique. Words to the mouth, did not say. More and more mutant mice died. But there was no decrease in the number of mutant mice around. On the contrary, there are more and more. Dense, a look on a headache. Su Yan and Su Xiao can hold on, but the mecha next to them can''t. I don''t know which mecha was first attacked. Just listen to the squeak of mutant rats. Instantly buried that mecha. "Abe!" There is an anxious call. Su Xiao said, "I''ll take you away." Su Yan looked up at him "if I leave, will you come back?" Su Xiao did not give a positive answer. It''s just that "soldiers never shrink back." Especially when the partners are still here. He can''t leave. But her safety is more important. Su Yan shakes his head "if you fall, I won''t fall. Don''t worry about me." With that, she bowed her head for a moment. Suddenly, in her backpack, a small black and red snake climbed out. Follow Su Yan''s arm and climb to Su Yan''s wrist. Open your mouth "hiss, hiss" "smoke, hungry." Su Yan looks at the snake. It''s not Xiaohong. Who is it? She didn''t have time to ask how it came from. Tao "where is Su Gu?" "Here it is." Voice from the top of little red''s head. Su Yan "Xiao Hong, Su Gu, you alternate between ice and fire, try it." Xiaohong continues to be in the circle. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Well, spitting fire? Then, Xiao Hong opened her mouth and vomited a little spark. PATA, and was watered out by the dripping saliva. Su Yan holds Xiaohong''s tail, "spray." This tail has been hurt too many times. It''s a pain in little red heart. Now the tail is in the hand again. There''s no time in my head to react. It''s smoke. Bang! A big fire came out of my mouth. All over the sky. It''s like a flamethrower. Su Yan pressed his head to spray on the ground. The ground turned into scorched earth with mutated mice. One mutant mouse was burned all over with fire. Running around. It was dry and dry. It''s still hot. Where can I put out such a fire. The mutant mice were very dense and soon burned to pieces. Zila Zila, the smell of barbecue. Su Gu. See an icy cold, instantly will all burning place frozen. Since Xiaohong''s body had the dark stone. It''s extremely unstable. And the fire from its body is much more powerful than ordinary fire. Extreme heat collides with extreme ice. It''s a close match. And it''s instantaneous. As a result, the frozen mutant rat exploded. There was a lot of noise, and the fried meat was splashing everywhere. Su Yan immediately cleaned up in front of him. This is repeated three times. Su Gu and Xiao Hong can''t beat each other for super strong individuals. But for such a large area of the enemy, the effect is comparable to disaster movies. Xiao Hong also had a good time. The voles are thinking about roast tonight. Well. In his eyes, whenever it is drilled in the field, it is a vole. These are just bigger voles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 Because Xiao Hong and Su Gu joined, the situation was finally eased. Until the small hiss out of all the saliva, a little spark son can not spray out. It was only then that they were finally taken in. Gradually, I don''t know if this group of mutant mice is aware of the heavy losses. Unknowingly, gradually scattered. Run away in all directions. Su Xiao jumped down from the mecha and put it away. Come to Su Yan. He looked straight at Su Yan and said, "you never told me that you have the ability to resist snakes." Su Yan "you never asked." Su Xiao said, "now I ask, will you tell me the truth?" "I''ll try." "What''s your relationship with Huo you? He bullied you? Or ambiguous? " Su Yan became too quick to draw. She thought about it for a long time. Open your mouth "I''m your sister." Su Xiao "so?" "You should listen to me. I want to call you Su Xiao is silent. Su Yan is also silent. Um... Other people''s sisters should do the same to their younger brothers, right? The information Xiaohua showed her seems to be like this. Xiaohua is a little sorry. The main reason is that the host''s physical strength has not recovered at the beginning. Xiaohua is afraid that her brother will bully Su Yan. It is all for the host to see those elder sister lawless when the queen, younger brother when the little slave information. So... It seems to have given the wrong information. Should we give some information about sister and brother who love each other. Floret hesitates. Su Xiao didn''t ask any more. It''s like giving in to Su Yan. If you ask again, you''ll be beaten. "Host, the relationship between you two has not been completely repaired, will your brother be very sad?" Su Yan is also entangled. "What about that?" After thinking about it for a long time, Su Yan thought that it was better to make up for it? Then she said seriously, "if you listen well, I will protect you." Suxiao has not spoken yet. There was a chuckle from Huo you. Foyo was leaning against the tree. Hold your chest with both hands and look at Su Yan. "It''s really... Envious of you two to get along so well." Su Yan blinked. There was a clear sense of his anger floating. What''s he mad at? Su Xiao? No way. She told him that Suxiao belonged to her brother. There''s no reason to be angry. Su Yan goes to Huo you and asks as he goes. "You''re not hurt, are you?" Su Xiao looked at his sister. From beginning to end, the elder sister did not ask him if he was hurt. As soon as Huo you came, all his attention was drawn. With light in his eyes, it''s like seeing something he likes. Su Xiao looked at Huo you and narrowed his eyes. Really, I don''t like this Hoyo. It looks like it''s not worth beating. Meanwhile, Huo you raised his eyelids and looked at Su Xiao. Turn to look away. Obviously, neither of them is right. From the first time we met, that''s it. Su Yan walked in and smelled the smell of blood coming from him. She looked up and down "are you hurt?" Huo you raised his head and was careless "it seems that my business has nothing to do with you." Su Yan listen and think carefully. Nodding "en" she just nodded. Hoyo''s mouth changed in a second. "If you throw me into the cave, do you want me to die in it so that I don''t have to pay back?" Listen to him speak, with a sense of anger. Su Yan blinked. I was stunned for a moment. How did this man change his face so fast? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Su Yan "are you besieged by rats?" "What do you think?" "So you''re hurt?" Su Yan asked again. Hoyo, roll up your sleeves. He looked at the bloody arm. Blood ran down the coat and down the wrist. Su Yan looks at it and frowns. He took out the hemostatic towel in his bag and put it on him. It''s just that the injured wound is not like being bitten by a mouse. It looks like it was cut by a knife. And look at the position of the cut, the inner side, the direction of the scratch, is from the outside to the inside. It''s very much like I made it myself. She didn''t ask. Just bandaged him to stop the bleeding. It''s just a moment of dressing. I don''t know when the tree creaks. As soon as I looked up, I saw a huge mouse squatting there. It was discovered. Suddenly jump out, towards Huo you''s injured arm. Bang. Su Yan pulls out the short dagger on his waist and inserts it into the tree. Mutant rats are hanging there in blood. Su Yan continued to lower his head and bandage Huo you. After that. Just look up. "Be careful." Huo you lowered his head and did not speak. After half a sound, he drew back his hand "if you have time to control me, you might as well protect your mecha soldiers." He''s very protective. Finish saying, eyelid a low, turn round to walk. Su Yan went to pull him "where are you going?" "If I die, you should be happy. At least you don''t have to pay your debts. " He has thorns in every sentence. Since he appeared under the tree, he didn''t say a word that he could hear. Su Yan thought carefully about what went wrong. But I didn''t understand. Is it because you left people in the cave? She felt it necessary to explain. He took his hand and said seriously "I didn''t want to leave you, but it''s safer there. I''m afraid you''ll be bitten." The soft voice. Listen, go to the heart. It''s very comfortable. People don''t know. That''s how Hoyo feels. It''s been like this since I first met her. Hoyo is a little sorry. He should keep the debt maturity longer. Give her another 30 years. Maybe you won''t be able to run. Su Yan finished explaining. He doesn''t talk. But it''s not as prickly as it was just now. Su Xiao looked at his elder sister''s appeasement there. Look at Huo you bullying his sister. It''s uncomfortable to watch. His elder sister just said that she would beat him if she was not obedient. In the twinkling of an eye to the other side, hand in hand with light coax. If I remember correctly, Su Xiao should be the one who is related to Su Yan. From a womb. Su Xiao said, "I''m out of nutrients." Su Yan didn''t respond. Because the attention was all on Huo you, and he didn''t respond at all. The one behind was her brother. Until Su Xiao''s voice improved, he spoke again "I''m out of nutrients." Su Yan just turned back. "I have it in my bag. Would you like it?" Su Xiao nodded and came over. Take Su Yan''s bag away. Huo you''s eyes follow Su Yan''s bag to see Su Xiao take out the nutrient and drink it. Bang! Su Xiao just opened the plug with the nutriment and was ready to pour it into his mouth. Then the nutrient exploded in mid air. A bullet whizzed through the tree and nailed it to the ground. Su Yan was stunned. Look at the silencing gun in Hoyo''s left hand. She opened her mouth. "What are you doing?" Huo you chuckles and draws back Su Yan''s hand. "Aren''t you out of money?" Buy him a box lunch and there''s no money. It''s rich enough to give Su Xiao advanced nutrients. But I never gave it to him. Su Yan slowly pursed her lips. "What are you trying to say?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 Huo you looks at Su Yan, "how? Angry? " Obviously, he said with a smile that there was no smile in his eyes "because I gave him that bottle of nutrient?" As she spoke, Xiaohua''s voice rang out "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up." Su Yan took a look at him. There was a moment of silence. She wondered "do you want nutrients? Or angry that I gave him the nutrition? " Then she went back and brought the bag. Very serious and sincere, "I have a lot more, if you want, I can give it to you." Hoyo knows. It''s just a nutrition bottle. It''s a small thing. But in my heart, it''s rubbing fire. Aware of Su Xiao''s danger, he threw him into the cave and left. Su Xiao knows that she has nutrients, and is sure that as long as he wants them, they will give them to him. This kind of self-confidence made him very uncomfortable. What does this stand for? It represents the familiarity and intimacy of two people beyond their friends. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. The more unhappy, the darker eyes will be. Su Yan has been waiting for a long time. Look, he didn''t respond. She pursed her lips. "If you don''t want to, just forget it." With that, she buttoned the bag. Turn around and walk back. She doesn''t really want to talk to him anymore. Su Yan has a bag on his back and has no mood. Because there''s a mutant rat raid here. So many animals died. I''m afraid the smell of blood will lead to other variations. After consideration, they decided to form a group to get together. I found a place far away from this place. Back to the mountain, a safe place. Unconsciously, night came. What you can eat here, besides food capsules, is barbecue. I''m in a relaxed mood when I just come here today. We decided to have barbecue in the evening. Several mecha fighters went out to hunt. Repair the fire. In an hour. The smell of burnt incense barbecue came out. "Well, let''s eat." Su Yan took the barbecue from Su Xiao. Eat one bite at a time. No words. It''s quiet. It''s no different than usual. This barbecue is about another hour. By the time we finished eating, it was already dark. Su Xiao suddenly spoke "he didn''t seem to eat." Su Yan closed his eyes and leaned on the stone behind him. "You''ll eat when you''re hungry." If you don''t eat, you''re not hungry. That''s what I said. She still looked in the direction of Huo you. Look at him sitting by the fire, silent, head down, don''t know what he is thinking. She looked away. Xiaohua looks at herself like this. Quiet, alienated. For a moment, as if back to their first time to see her like. There is no intersection with the world. It used to think that the host didn''t know anything because he was a newcomer and did a task for the first time. Later gradually understand the past of the host, understand her heart. You can see that she is. Later, I met Mr. Yu. Xiaohua looks, her expression is more vivid. That pair of quiet eyes, looking at the Junyu adults, it''s like there are all things in the world, with the stars of the sea. How to describe it. As if, with smoke and fire. Will laugh, will be angry, will be helpless. Most of the time, the host seems to be in a particularly good mood. But now, looking at the host, it''s like an instant collapse. The fire of the cigarette was directly lost. Quiet and independent. In this case, there is only one possibility. The host is angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Can let the host angry, so many faces, I''m afraid it''s only Junyu adult. Xiaohua, the fake matchmaker, didn''t know who to help. I can only watch them quietly. Soon, the night passed. I sleep with my eyes closed. As for Huo you, he sat in front of the fire and didn''t know what he was thinking. The next morning, it was just light. Su Yan opens her eyes and sees Su Xiao coming to her with food. She looked up and looked around the distance. He watched Huo you rely on the tree, cold, do not know what to think. She looked back. I took a bite to eat. Don''t look there again. At the end of the breakfast. Huo you suddenly said, "if I fight with Su Xiao, who will you help?" Su Yan has a meal. Speak "you won''t die." Su Xiao listened and went to see his sister "you won''t let me die, but you will hope that Huo you will win." Su Yan was silent for a moment "success depends on ability." Su Xiao "your sister is so eccentric." Su Yan''s side head, doubts "very fair." Su Xiao took a bite of the bread. I don''t want to talk to her about it. Listen, it''s not angry enough. According to the rules left by the teacher before boarding the ship. I want them to live here for three days. I''ll stay here until noon the day after tomorrow. So they can choose to explore around. You can also stay here until noon the day after tomorrow. The trial time is very short. In the past, there were mandatory requirements, such as how far to walk, and more than half a month to test. I''m afraid they don''t temper enough. Today, it only takes three days. It shows that the deep blue star is in great danger. After some discussion. There was a split in the team. Some want to stay, others want to take risks. In the end, two teams were formed. Su Yan and Su Xiao went to the adventure team. Since there is danger everywhere on this dark blue planet. Maybe, trekking all the time is the safest way. Most people choose to stay here. There are seven people who choose to leave. Su Yan, Su Xiao, Huo you, Li Ya, and Li Ya''s mechanic, Zhang Hao, and two other female repairmen. On the way, the two female repairmen kept looking at Huo you. There''s no way, only Huo you didn''t bring any repairmen. This is a piece of excellent Tang Monk''s meat. Class A, S-level talent, Huo you. If you can climb up, this journey of deep blue star is worth it. "I don''t know who was the first to scream when walking!! Spiders! " Follow the sound. Then I saw that the last female repairman had been entangled by a cobweb. It hung upside down. Spiders don''t know where they came from. It''s huge. Every spider''s leg is better than a man''s waist. It''s so dark, it''s there. The eyes, mouth and teeth that used to be invisible are all visible now. A mouth spin silk, even smell a stench. Haotian stands on one side and gives his hand. Immediately change to mecha mode and start fighting. Every part of the armour has an absolute sense of streamline. BIU. The net cable tied to the wrist of the female repairman broke. The repairwoman fell off. It hit the ground. Such a huge spider. Haotian can''t compete alone. Soon, Huo you, Su Xiao joined the fight. Su and others are standing ten meters away from Kaiyan circle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Her eyes were fixed. It depends. The three of them can handle it. It''s just a long fight. Two and a half hours. Hoyo stabbed it through the head with a long handle. Finally, the spider let out a sad cry. He fell to the ground. Three people landed. He''s wearing a mecha. All the other female repairmen followed Huo you. For nothing else, it''s amazing. Know they''re strong enough. But Hoyo seems to be better than what they know. Su Xiao is also very good. Strong, sharp. However, he has a female repairman. In comparison, of course, Huo you''s fat without any repairman is more appetizing. Keep going. We found a cave and stopped to repair it. Haotian had already collapsed, pale, leaning against the wall drinking supplements. Su Yan opens the bag and hands the nutriment to Su Xiao. Huo you sat on the outside and looked away when he saw the scene. He didn''t say anything. I didn''t do anything. He didn''t eat anything at lunchtime. Su Xiao took a bite of the barbecue. "It seems that he hasn''t eaten since last night. Not even the post war supplements. He doesn''t seem to want to get out of here alive The voice fell. Su Xiao looks at his sister. Su Yan''s action of eating. He looked up at the door. But soon, he bowed his head and ate again. Waiting to finish. She carried her bag and went to Huo you. She took out the nutrient and handed it to him. Huo you looked up at her. His voice is hoarse "what to do?" Su Yan "here you are" Huo you looked at the nutrient and didn''t take it. "Our relationship is not that good." Su Yan made a sound "do you drink or not?" Huo you was silent and moved his eyes. Su Yan''s eyelids lowered a little "if you don''t drink it, it doesn''t seem that anything serious happened." Then she threw the nutrient into the bag. And walked back. Hoyo said nothing more. Su Yan sat back in his seat and ate his own barbecue. This time, no two bites. Then they put it on hold. He leaned aside and closed his eyes. Su Yan and Huo you have a delicate atmosphere. Li Ya can feel it. Especially the scene I saw on the flying ship. Take a look at the two people now. Did you fight? Li Ya flashed thoughtfully in her eyes. Su Xiao glanced at Li Ya. Obviously. This Liya is very interested in Huo you. This, of course, will not work. Before his sister said no, Huo you had to be his sister''s. He didn''t like Hoyo, though. In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon the next day. Hoyo is at the end of the team. Not a word. Su Yan is a little irritable. Wringing brows from this morning, has not loosened. Su Xiao took a look at his sister. "I''m not the one who makes you angry. Don''t be angry if you are angry." Su Yan said, "I''m not angry." "That''s worry." "I didn''t." "You''re treating me like a three-year-old?" Su Yan pursed her lips. Silence. At this time, Li Ya''s voice came from behind. "Ah Li Ya fell to the ground. And a bucket of spilled water. She fell at Hoyo''s feet. People turn back. Apparently, she gave Hoyo a drink of water. As a result, someone was ungrateful and pushed down rudely. And other female repairmen, after yesterday and today. He has gone from liking to being angry with Roy. Because, by this kind of rough treatment is not only Liya, they all flatter, he mercilessly to throw away."Don''t go too far, Hoyo!" "Yes! You don''t have to think you''re powerful to be lawless. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Sentence after sentence. Huo you looked up at them with dark eyes. Finally, the line of sight is fixed on Su Yan''s body. Su Xiao looks at Huo you. He took out a bottle of nutriment and handed it to Su Yan. Su Yan''s attention was attracted by Su Xiao''s nutriment. Take it. Open it. Huo you''s eyes blow the storm. He never spoke again. He turned around and left. Other female repairmen are still angry "look at his attitude." "Can''t you say an apology?" "Really, it''s arrogant." Sentence after sentence. Su Xiao watched Huo you go. Then, he reached out and took the supplement in Su Yan''s hand. By the way, take the plug and plug it. Put it in the bag. Su Yan doubts and looks up. Su Xiao "save your drink, it''s almost gone." Anyway, it''s gone. It doesn''t matter whether his sister drinks the medicine or not. Su Xiao can see that his elder sister is in good health. The mutant mice can be crushed to death with bare hands. Where else do you need these things. Su Yan blinked. She always thought her brother was changing very fast. "You did it on purpose?" Su Xiao didn''t hide his nodding at all "I don''t like him." Su Yan is at a loss "I just like it. What''s your business?" Su Xiao''s body froze. He suddenly said, "it''s because of you that I''m more annoyed with him." Su Yan looks at the younger brother. Suddenly he reached out and hit him on the head. I can''t believe it. "You hit me?" Su Yan is serious "you can''t interfere in my business." Su Xiao''s face flushed with anger "do you think I want to control you?" If you were not my sister, who would take care of you!! It''s different from the image of the past. It''s a little childish, like when I''m angry with adults. Su Yan "don''t bully him." Su Xiao "he forgot when he bullied you?" Su Yan "these are two different things." "It''s the same thing." Su Xiao is stubborn. Su Yan looks at him, but it''s hard to say anything. She took a look in the direction of Hoyo''s departure. Just a short time, it has disappeared. Su Xiao was in a very contradictory mood. It''s true that he doesn''t like Howe. If Su Yan can be liked by another man, it''s a good thing. But for now, Su Yan only has Huo you in his eyes. I don''t like other people. In order not to make su Yan sad. He didn''t want other girls to take advantage. So in Su Xiao''s heart, the best ending is. Su Yan didn''t like Huo you and dumped him. And then Hoyo gets along with the other girls. It''s just. Look at Su Yan''s frowning. The plan seems to be falling through. In the afternoon, it was dusk, and Huo you didn''t come back. Su Yan is silent. The brows are tightening. At this time, Xiaohua was still talking in Su Yan''s mind "host, what will Lord Huo you do? He didn''t bring anything. He didn''t eat for two days and one night. Also with that huge spider fight, consumed so much energy. Will you walk again and meet a female spider who is eaten by it? " Su Yan thought of Huo you''s weak appearance when he left. She stood up. Su Xiao took a bite of the bread. Look at Su Yan''s action. No words. It seems to be expected. Su Yan said, "I''ll be back later." With that, he carried his schoolbag and searched in the direction that Huo you left. In the end, he was reluctant to have an accident. Not long after she went out, the voice behind her was a female voice. It''s Liya. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 Li Ya smiles "where are you going? I''ll come with you. " Su Yan shakes her head and goes on. Li Yadao "it doesn''t matter. We can be partners." Su Yan listens to the guidance of Xiaohua, seven turn eight turn. Came to a cave. The more you go to the cave, the more obvious the blood footprints are. The smell of blood came out of it. She frowned. He walked in quickly. Then I saw Huo you in the corner, covered with blood. Vaguely, listen to the sound of his cough. It sounds very weak. Su Yan went in, but he didn''t speak. It was Liya next to him who spoke. Voice with surprise, quickly walk two steps, directly to the eye of Huo you. "Are you hurt? Are you all right? " Li Ya''s eyes are full of worry. Originally closed eyes of Huo you, slowly opened his eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Li Ya. His voice seemed to be poisoned "speak again and strangle you." Li Yajiang is there. It''s just that this embarrassment is just a moment. Soon, Li Ya ignored Huo you''s words. "I''ll get you out of here." Her eyes were full of sincerity. Then he planned to help Huo you out of here. It''s just that. I didn''t meet Lee Hoyo. A slender hand stopped her. Looking up, he saw Su Yan. Su Yan said, "it''s time for you to leave here." Li Ya''s smile froze "what do you mean?" "Literally." Liya maintains the smile on her face. "He''s hurt, can''t you see? At this time, I still care about others. Do you take his life too seriously? " Su Yan heard her talking all the time. This person seems to have been ready for countless words to block her back and forth. In order not to waste time. Su Yan reaches for her hand. A hand cut on Liya''s neck. He knocked people out. Su Yan bent down to see Huo you "where is the injury?" Huo you''s eyes have been on Su Yan. Dark eyes straight gaze, that eyes, as if to see her alone. Just Su Yan touched him. He threw it off. His voice was hoarse and weak, and his words were still harsh "what did you come to me for? Don''t you look down on me and think I have a bad temper? " He spoke slowly and took a long time to finish. Sue looked at the smoke carefully for a while. The blood came out of his waist and abdomen. Up to now, the blood is still flowing down. His face changed from pale to grey. It''s like if you don''t treat it again, you will definitely bleed and die. He looked at Su Yan''s eyes, also from the first sober burning, to the end of his words, began to fuzzy expression lax. Sue did not speak with her lips. Reach out and pull his hand hard. I want to see how serious the wound between his waist and abdomen is. Huo you waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Su Yan to speak. Eyes lax, also can''t see the expression on Su Yan''s face. The gasp faded. He had no choice but to smile, and his dry lips cracked again. Slowly, take out a piece of bright stone from the pocket. The hand with blood stained the stone with blood. He has a weak voice and is flattering. "they say that girls like bright things. Here you are Speaking of the end, the voice is weak, as if in the low voice. He knew that he had a bad temper. It''s terrible to be possessive of what you like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 He didn''t know why he cared so much about her. He can''t accept any intimacy with any man. He knew what he said hurt. I know she''s angry. She didn''t want to talk to him. He deliberately did not eat, did not drink supplements, just want her to come to him. He likes the way Su Yan takes his hand and talks softly and seriously. It''s just that she seems to care more about the man named Su Xiao. He was a little sorry. I''m afraid she will never talk to him again. The person she cares about most is not him. He heard from his subordinates that girls like shiny things. It''s just this deep blue star. Where''s the gem from? No way, had to go back to the original road to find the spider was killed. It has refined crystal in its body. When he got it, he coaxed her not to be angry. After that, he stopped bullying her. What she says is what she says. Just as soon as I went back, I happened to meet my female spider. Obviously, the female spider is also eyeing the crystal of the male spider. In the end, after all, he won. Kill the female spider and grab the crystal. It was a sharp blade like thorn of the female spider that pierced her abdomen. He came to the cave. I wanted to have a rest and go to her. I don''t know. She came first. At the sight of her, Huo Yu couldn''t help feeling sad. That''s what I said. It seems that he really bullies people too hard. She didn''t even want to talk. There''s no way, Huo you can''t afford to lose face. Take out that bright crystal stone, then toward Su Yan''s hand to plug. He actually wanted to say, don''t be angry with him. But he never said an apology. Now if we really want to say it, we can''t say it. It''s just flattering, like a pug. Dirty and down. Su Yan embraces people. She was a little sad. Looking at the stone, she opened her mouth, and her voice was astringent "I like it very much." With that, she pressed the call for help signal device on her hand. He was seriously injured. The supplies here can''t save him. Since pressed for help, that is to say, this experience she chose to give up. It means failure. At this time, the sound of hasty footsteps came from behind. Then there was another "boss" Su Yan turned back. Then I saw a group of big men coming. Su Yan''s eyes swept over the leader. She knows it. It''s called Kuanyu. It''s the one who took her away, posing as the kidnapper. Kuan Yu wring her eyebrows and coming quickly. Su Yan opened his mouth "seriously injured and in a coma, with a broken rib, too much blood loss and signs of shock." Kuan Yu took a look at Su Yan and didn''t say much. A wave. Soon stretchers and accompanying doctors appeared in the cave. Hoyo was taken away. Su Yan was also taken away. Of course, she volunteered. When the cadets got an emergency call. Found in the cave in addition to the coma of Liya, no one else. Su Yan, who sent out a call for help, disappeared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Hoyo, who had been taken away, was on a black flying ship. After five hours of emergency treatment. Out of danger. The main reason is because of excessive blood loss. Su Yan holds the stone. Under the light, the stone glittered with silver. Hoyo''s room is completely transparent, as long as he has something to wake up or something bad. People outside can detect it in minutes. Su Yan sat on the chair. I don''t know when I will come here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Kuanyu shows a professional fake smile and smiles at Su Yan. I don''t talk. Just standing there, looking around. Piao Piao Piao, Piao to Su Yan. Su Yan noticed and went to see him. He would turn his eyes away. After going back and forth many times. Su Yan said, "what''s the matter?" He coughed to hide his embarrassment. "Hello, I''m Kuan Yu." Su Yan nodded "hello" and said, Kuanyu pointed to Huo you in the ward "boss, he didn''t hurt you, did he?" Su Yan was stunned. "No Spare time nodded. The atmosphere between them was a little awkward. After waiting for a while, Kuanyu said, "although the old man is not very good, he looks good." Su Yan listened to this and felt strange. When I was talking, I heard the sound of footsteps. After a while, I saw kuanguo running hard. Kuanguo is sweating. When he opened his mouth, he asked Kuanyu, "is the boss OK?" Kuanyu pointed to the ward "it''s OK when you wake up." Kuan Guo was relieved. Relax. Both of them look familiar. It seems that in their eyes, it''s normal for the boss to suffer multiple injuries. It doesn''t matter if you have life to live. After kuanguo relaxed, he saw Su Yan sitting on the chair. He scratched his head and laughed at Su Yan "Hello." After laughing, kuanguo said, "our boss didn''t hurt you, did he?" Su Yan listens to the words that these two brothers ask are almost similar. She wondered "why did he hurt me?" Kuan Guo took a look at Kuan Yu and said vaguely, "our boss always has a few days a month when he can''t control his temper." With that, Kuan Guo began to make up for Huo you "however, our boss is very good except for his bad temper." Su Yan looks at the people through the glass. She lowered her head and touched the crystal in her hand. In a low voice, "I hurt him" She annoyed him with making trouble without reason. Annoyed that he kept finding fault with Su Xiao. I can''t coax you. I''m not satisfied with what I did. She was angry. I want to stay away from you. I''ll talk about it when I''m out of breath. I don''t know. It''s so hard on him. She didn''t think he would be so badly hurt. Su Yan is a little depressed. Head down, touch the crystal. Kuanyu and kuanguo look at each other. Did the girl hurt her boss? Don''t be kidding. I just thought it was sad to see the boss hurt. Open your mouth "Miss Su, we have many delicious sweets on board. Would you like to have some?" Voice down, wide fruit has pressed the next button. Soon, a robot came pushing a cart. More than 20 kinds of sweets were placed in front of Su Yan. Su Yan shook his head. Kuanguo scratched his head "Miss Su, don''t you like it? It''s impossible. The boss said that you love to eat. He has caught the cook who can make desserts for a long time. " Kuan Guo said carelessly and his mouth was bald. "Miss Su, take a closer look. These cakes are made of raspberry, plum and milk. It took a lot of effort to hire a cook with a high salary. " Next to wide fruit a strength of nod. "Yes, yes, that day you were injured all over and taken home by the boss. The boss said Su Yan thinks about the day kuanguo said. She was wounded all over and he took her back. It was the night when she kissed him at the gate of the dormitory and was bullied by Zhao Lili''s people. Su Yan thinks about things with his head down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 In Kuan Guo''s eyes, he was quite sympathetic "the injury that night was not caused by the boss, was it? You should be sad, but the main reason is that you can''t control yourself. In the future, you can stay away from the boss when he is upset. " Kuanguo tries to give Su Yan some advice. Think about that picture. Su Yan is particularly enthusiastic. Obviously, these two people misunderstood something. The enthusiasm continued until two hours later, when Huo woke up. Su Yan was the first to observe it from the outside. She stood up, "he woke up." The two were stunned for a moment. Then Qi Qi looked inside. Hoyo''s face was pale and his eyelashes trembled. Wake up slowly. Kuanguo sees that Su Yan''s clothes haven''t changed yet. I''ve been sitting here guarding the boss. I love him very much. He said, "Miss Su, would you like to change your clothes before you go in?" Su Yan recovered. Look down at your clothes. Nodding "en" then, he looked at Huo you in the ward and walked quickly in the direction pointed by kuanguo. When Huo you became conscious, he happened to see the scene that Su Yantou didn''t leave through the wide glass. He immediately wanted to get up and catch the man. This move, the wound came tearing pain. The body falls down feebly. The machine makes a trickle of sound. Kuan Guo and Kuan Yu came in immediately. Soon the doctor came in. Kuanyu said, "boss, you have been seriously injured. You should calm down and have a good rest." Hoyo wanted to get out of bed and reach for his dropper. Kuan guokuanyu quickly held it down. "Boss, relax and take a deep breath." They think the boss is in a bad mood again. Huo you was pinned to the bed. He closed his eyes for a moment. Open your eyes again. His eyes were dark and faint "let go." A hoarse, weak voice fell. They raised their hands almost at the same time. Stand by honestly. Kuanguo was the first to smile "boss, you are awake." How about you drooping your eyes "Boss, don''t worry, we have all the people on the warship of the military academy." With that, Kuan Yu said, "boss, things have been done very quickly. They can''t find out in a month." Huo you coughed "follow the plan." Lenient nodded "yes, boss." Finish saying, two people are preparing to go out, don''t disturb Huo you to rest. As a result, before he went out, he heard Huo you''s hoarse voice "that Su Xiao, alone." "Yes" while talking, Su Yan came back. She snapped open the door and burst in. The hair is still a little wet. I changed my clothes to white. As soon as the door opened. Hoyo stopped talking. Look at it. They look at each other. Su Yan asked "are you ok?" Huo you fell there weakly, and his eyelids moved "he can''t die." Kuanyu and kuanguo look at each other. "Boss, let''s go first." Then he went out. It''s the boss''s family business. The boss should solve it by himself. Kuanyu thought of the scene before the boss fainted. He took the girl''s hand and never let it go. Now I wake up, how did I change again?? Soon, there were only Su Yan and Huo you left in the room. She went to the bed. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, a sentence of "you are good to recover." Huo you looks at Su Yan. "So you''re going?" There is no emotion in the voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 Su Yan was stunned. Shake your head "I''m not going." Then he went to take his hand. Move your lips. After a long time, you said, "I hope you get better soon." Huo you just looked at her and said nothing. After a while, he fell asleep again. It''s a tight hand holding Su Yan, not a bit relaxed. Su Yan sat down next to the bed. Knowing that he was ok, his nerves relaxed. Now it''s late at night and it''s almost dawn. Sleepy for a while, head next to the head of the bed also fell asleep. Sleep, vaguely aware of their own being picked up. Smelling the familiar breath, she didn''t resist. She just felt surrounded by the familiar breath. I''m falling asleep. Waiting for her to wake up. I was awakened by the sound of Xiaohua. "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the third star lights up." Su Yan wakes up in a daze. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that I was hugged by Huo you. Lying in a hospital bed. When she woke up, her eyebrows on the bed gradually woke up. The two were very close to each other. Su Yan doesn''t seem to be very conscious. He also had sleeping pills in his drip. Come closer, Sue. Then, bash, kiss. As soon as she kisses, it''s obvious that she feels the body close to her freezing. She spoke in a soft voice "I''m sorry that you''re hurt." Then she stopped and said nothing. Hoyo hugs people. After half a sound, the voice is hoarse "it''s your fault." Quite reasonable. Su Yan is serious "I will take good care of you." Su Yan''s words are like a promise. Listening to Huo you''s heart, it seems to disperse the haze in a moment. He held Su Yan in his arms and answered with a "do well." "Good" so Huo you put Su Yan in his arms again. The consequence of such a close embrace is. An hour later, the doctor made a rounds, which just stopped the abdominal wound from tearing again. The blood penetrated the gauze and stained the white clothes. Waiting for the treatment to be finished, the doctor said, "the wound is very serious, and it can''t bear pressure." What does that mean? It''s just that they don''t go too far. Just pulled back from the gate of death, thinking of celebrating?? Can''t you keep it for two days and celebrate when you''re better?? Huo you doesn''t care, but Su Yan remembers. Su Yan always takes things seriously. But all the doctor''s orders are fulfilled in every detail. Huo you fell on the bed, and even the reading time was strictly controlled. The total amount was no more than two hours, and no more than one hour at a time. But he didn''t seem to get used to it. On the contrary, it looks very happy. Someone to feed and sleep with. Su Yan will be around him 24 hours a day. He can see her at any time. Yeah. I didn''t expect to have a surprise when I was injured. It feels good, too. If there''s anything wrong. Even she didn''t hold him. Every time he tried to hold her, she would stop him. She''s next door when she goes to bed at night. Force Huo you, Leng is to let a person tear down the wall in the middle. Every day, Su Yan has to fall on the bed and stare at him for a while. But he looks happy even if it''s just like this. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. Hoyo''s situation is stable. The wound did not deteriorate and gradually began to heal. I look much better than the day I first came here. Sleep time is gradually decreasing. It shows that his body is recovering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 One day. Su Yan is drinking juice. After two drinks, the voice in my mind "Ding Dong, the system indicates that Su Xiao''s life is under threat." Su Yan drinks juice. "Where is he?" "The top floor of the ship." Su Yan put down the juice in his hand and prepared to go out to have a look. As a result, the one on the bed began to cough before she could go out. One hand covering the waist and abdomen, it looks like the pain is severe. Su Yan walked over to "what''s the matter? they hurt? Laceration? I''ll go to the doctor As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan''s hand was caught. People in bed, sit up. Button Su Yan''s waist on the bed. With a smile on his white face, Su Yan''s eyes were burning "do you like the stone I gave you?" It''s been half a month. Extremely hot and sticky. He listened to Su Yan. After listening, once he catches Su Yan, he doesn''t intend to give up. Su Yan nodded "yes, I like it." Then she stood up, "I have something else to do. I''ll tell you later." For more than half a month, Su Yan was extremely patient with him. It''s the first time that such a perfunctory attitude has been adopted. He didn''t let go and said, "where are you going, I can go with you." Su Yan looks back and shakes his head. "if you are not in good health, you should have more rest." By the time he said that, Huo you had come down from the bed. But he held Su Yan in his arms and said, "don''t you mean to take good care of me? If you look at me, you''ll be fine. " Su Yan saw his iron heart. Nodding "OK" while walking, Su Yan asked Xiaohua about Su Xiao''s situation. "Host, Suxiao is no longer in danger." Su Yan asked "where is he?" "The top of the ship." "Why is he here?" "Guess what?" Floret a mouth with a breath of beating. However, it is also because it has no way to answer the host''s words. Because Suxiao is related to the mission, it only has navigation and prompt for danger. Other things need to be understood by the host. Su Yan enters the elevator of the flying ship. The ship has several floors. The highest level is five. She reached for the top. Huo you raised his eyelids. There''s no stopping it. Just holding Su Yan. Only when the elevator was running did he say, "why do you want to go to the fifth floor?" "Find someone." When she said this, Huo you knew what she meant. I don''t know what method she used. But obviously, she knew that Su Xiao was locked up on the top floor. Who told her? A secret agent? No. Hoyo thought. Covered the place where he was injured. It hurts a little. When he covered it, he found that it was not the wound that hurt. Where does it hurt? He pressed up. Oh, my heart is aching. Sour and astringent, by a hand tightening heartache. The elevator jingled and the fifth floor arrived. The elevator is on. Coincidentally, I don''t know what happened on the fifth floor. There was a sound of fighting. As soon as Su Yan looked up, he saw that Su Xiao was fighting with a group of big men. She walked on at a brisk pace. Hoyo was pulled down. He held the elevator. Press the elevator door to be closed. Stand there. He had a strange look on his face. As soon as Su Yan took a few steps, she realized that she was lighter. When I looked back, I saw Huo you standing at the entrance of the elevator, covering the wound. Su Yan walked back again. He walked up to him and asked seriously "does it hurt?" Hoyo looked at her and released his grip on the elevator. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell towards Su Yan. He is a piece taller than Su Yan and much heavier. But Su Yan still easily resisted.Hold people. He knocked his chin on Su Yan''s shoulder and murmured "I hurt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Su Yan carries Huo you out of the elevator on the top floor. Then carefully lay it by the wall and say, "wait for me here for a while." Huo you doesn''t speak, he just pulls Su Yan. Su Yan "what''s the matter?" Huo you raised his head with dark eyes "if you can only choose one of Su Xiao and me, and the other dies on the spot, who will you choose?" Su Yan listened to this magical question. Then I thought about it for a while. "Suxiao must live." As soon as the words fell, Huo you''s face became very ugly. He just felt that the position of his heart was more painful. Sure enough, what she cares about most is the damned Su Xiao. So, Suxiao has to die. Just thinking about it, Su Yan hugged him and patted him on the back "if you die, I will die with you." It took Huo you a long time to understand what she said. Turn around and your eyes light up. The hand with distinct bone knot, go to embrace her waist. I want to kiss. Su Xiao, who was fighting with more than a dozen big men, was out of breath. His mecha was taken. The body has also been injected with medicine and can''t lift its strength. As a result, his elder sister is still kissing me with the culprit, ignoring him. Don''t you know your priorities?? Su Xiao said, "I''m going to be killed." He got a stick on his back. The body faltered. Su Yan recovered. She arranged for Huoyu. He walked in the direction of Su Xiao. Just not waiting for her to join the fight. Just listen to the sound of a pistol bullet from the muffler. BIU. Shoot at Suxiao. Su Xiao''s body instinctively sensed the danger and turned to one side. The bullet went across his cheek. There was a bloodstain. Su Yan stopped. I was in a daze there for a long time. Go back and see Huo you. Originally besieged Su Xiao''s big man, also Qi Qi of retreat to Huo you side close. Suddenly, the two camps were divided. Su Yan and Su Xiao. Hoyo is on the opposite side. Su Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. First, he went to Su Xiao to see his injury. Asked a "will you die?" Su Xiao "can''t die." He said, one hand against the wall. I''m very tired. Surrounded by the crowd, Huo you coughed and walked forward. He was dressed in white, and his face was almost white. Su Yan looks at Huo you, serious "in the end, what do you want to do?" Huo you raised his eyelids and looked at Su Xiao. Slowly "you just said that he has to live. If I die, you will die with me." With a slightly hoarse voice, slowly sounded. Then he listened to him and said, "in order to avoid such a thing happening, we should kill him." In this way, there will be no Su Xiao option. He is jealous. Every time Su Xiao meets danger, she will run to him without hesitation. This jealousy is about to devour him all. If he dies, it won''t be like that in the future. Su Yan took a deep breath again. He was a patient. Then he said seriously, "why do you want him to die?" Hearing this question, Huo you''s eyes were angry and resentful "don''t you just talk to me and ignore me for his sake? As soon as he appears, you will abandon me. You don''t think he should die? " Not to mention the truth of what he said. With his understanding, er... Motivation is sufficient. Then Su Yan spoke again "I didn''t have it." "You have" "I don''t have." "You''re abandoning me now for him." Su Yan has a look at Su Xiao around him and Huo you on the opposite side. A moment of silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 She said, "he''s my brother, he can''t die." Hoyo, that''s another reason. Younger than her are brothers. After that, does she have to cover the world? Huo you is stubborn "he can''t get out of the ship alive." Su Yan is angry. I can''t say anything. "You!" Huo you saw that she was angry. Bow your head for a moment and cover your heart. It''s stirring him up. Suxiao won''t die. She won''t want him. Huo you''s voice is low "you can kill me, kill me, you can leave." It is clear that he is the one who bullies others. How do you sound so sad and down? Huo you coughed, covering his lips and smiling. That smile is a little helpless "why do you need to save me? If you don''t save me, he will live well. " Su Yan pressed his head. There''s a tension between the two sides. There seems to be no other choice. One of these two people has to die before it''s over. Su Xiao looks at Huo you. Look at his sister. Yeah. If he wasn''t sure at first, now he is. The feeling is that Huo you really regards him as his rival. He used to think that Hoyo was so perverted that he even ate his brother''s vinegar. But look at his attitude. He didn''t seem to know their relationship with their parents. Su Xiao lowered his head and asked Su Yan "are you angry?" Su Yan took a look at him "what''s the matter?" "After that, don''t pay any attention to Howie. Find a better one. You don''t have a good eye. Let me give you advice. " It''s also strange. There are so many men in the world. It''s all normal. Only such an abnormal pervert. His sister fell in love with him at a glance. Su Yan didn''t speak. Su Xiao continued, "after all, I''m your brother-in-law. I should vote for him." With that, Su Xiao took a look at Huo you in the distance and said, "we come from the same womb. We have to depend on each other." Since Su Xiao''s words came out of the same womb. The opposite Huo you was stunned. Looking up with light in his eyes, it seems a little unbelievable. Su Yan, look at Su Xiao, and then look at Huo you. She spoke to Huo you "he is my brother, my parents are dead, I promised them to take good care of him." He coughed with his lips covered. It''s like coughing your lungs out. He came to Suyan. The voice is very low "well, I see. I will take good care of him in the future. " When the voice fell, it had already come to Su Yan. Then he hugged Su Yan and pressed her. The corners of his lips rose with a smile, and his eyes looked at Su Xiao beside him. He was no longer as dark as before. "Yanyan, don''t worry. No one will bully him." A group of subordinates looked left and right. I haven''t had time to throw down my weapons and sticks. The eldest of their families, they''ve surrendered?? It''s changing so fast that it''s a bit off guard. Didn''t you plan to kill someone just now?? Su Yan looks at him. It seems to be looking at whether what he said is true or false. Huo you lies on Su Yan''s shoulder. "Smoke, I feel sick." Su Yan was not moved. It''s holding people. Huo you saw her reaction and said, "I didn''t know he was your brother." Su Yan looks strange "I said it several times." And she just said that. It''s like he didn''t hear it. Instead, he looked at her angrily and resentfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Hoyo nodded. He was honest and took up his anger. Su Yan asked again "you really don''t hurt him?" Huo you nodded "he is your brother, and he will be my brother. I do what I say. " With that, Huo you kisses Su Yan on the cheek. Su Yan bowed his head when he held him. This just saw that his waist and abdomen were soaked with a large amount of bright red. This is walking too much, and the wound is torn again? She didn''t bother "go back first." Huo you is honest "all listen to you." Most of Huo you''s body is on Su Yan''s body. She took it away. Su Xiao was forgotten again. After a long time, he said, "playwright" Huo you, a pervert, said that he would turn over if he turned over, and that he would make up if he made up. There is no sense of disobedience. The point is that his sister believes in him. Su Xiao is a little upset. If I had known, I would not have said. With his sister, he really doesn''t believe this pervert will kill him. He stood in the corridor for five minutes. The elevator rings again. A group of people rushed out. "Come on, stretcher." Cried the leader. He saw a white stretcher appear in front of Su Xiao. Spare time is the most skillful in dealing with this kind of thing, showing a warm smile "Mr. Su, I''m sorry that our subordinates don''t recognize people clearly. You have suffered. We have a professional doctor who will treat you in person. " Said, spare a wave. "Why don''t you help Mr. Su lie down?" Voice down, Su Xiao was very enthusiastic to help on the stretcher. Then he was carried away. As he walked along, he said, "our boss has been praising you all the time. He thinks you are a rare person he has met." Su Xiao raised his head, "O? Is that right? " Lenient nodded "yes, boss, I don''t know how our subordinates treat you, but we are really jealous, but now we know ourselves. I''ll be a family with Mr. Su. If you have anything, Mr. Su is welcome to mention it. " Su Xiao was silent for a moment. Side head. "See the cut on your face?" Kuanyu said, "it''s all the blame of that group of people" before he finished speaking, Su Xiao interrupted, "he was just shot by your boss." Spare silence. Su Xiao said, "is that how your boss likes me?" I have a cough. Just heard that Su Xiao is Su Yan''s younger brother, he rushed to save people. There is no time to understand the cause and effect. Who knew boss was going to kill himself? No wonder the boss is in terrible pain in the ward. This is to let Miss Su Yan forget about the fact that he was injured so badly?? All the way to the examination room. There was some awkwardness in the middle. Kuanyu stood at the door and didn''t go in. He said, "Mr. Su, please feel free to tell me anything. Boss, he likes you very much. " I insist on this sentence. After all, I will be my brother-in-law. If you don''t like it, you have to do it. Su Xiao was too lazy to listen to his nonsense and closed his eyes. On the other side. After su Yan helps Huo you back. Hoyo''s wound was repainted. Su Yandao "don''t get out of bed these days." Huo you nodded honestly. Hold Su Yan''s hand and don''t let go "listen to Yanyan." Su Yan also said, "you have more rest." Huo you nodded again. Well behaved, what you say is what you say. Huo you looks at Su Yan and says nothing. Open your lips like you have something to say. Su Yan doubts "what do you want to say?" Huo you took Su Yan''s hand, and his face was a little uneasy "am I not good?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Su Yan didn''t speak. At this point, we can''t answer whether it''s good or not. I can''t change it anyway. She said, "I can take it." This is an answer to his question. You are really bad. However, it is acceptable. Hoyo, listen, I''m satisfied. As time goes by, three days pass. The wound is healing. As long as you don''t do strenuous exercise, it doesn''t involve the wound. There will be no more blood. This day, Su Yan went to see Su Xiao''s illness. Huo you is quite generous. It''s not like killing Suxiao before. It''s not long since Su Yan left. Spare time went in. "Boss, people in the military academy are actively looking for the secret medicine, but they haven''t found it yet." Hoyo didn''t speak. He leaned on the bedside and listened. Then, Kuanyu said, "boss, do they not want to hand over the secret medicine?" Huo you shook his head "No. The lives of so many people have to be taken. " Now it''s been more than half a month, which shows that they really haven''t found the secret medicine. "Boss, would you like to find someone to stimulate them?" The secret medicine really passed on. I haven''t found the secret medicine for so long. Unless they don''t want to. Do you think they are innocent and kind and will not do anything to those hostages? Hoyo was silent. After half a sound, he said, "let those people go." "Boss?" "Tell the people in the military academy that if you can''t find it in three days, Huo you, Su Yan and Su Xiao will all die." Huo you said. After being stunned for a moment, Kuanyu nodded "yes!" With that, Kuanyu went out. On the other side, Su Yan goes to see how Su Xiao is doing. As soon as he got in, he found Su Xiao sitting on the chair motionless. She wondered "hello." Su Xiao heard the voice, then slowly, raised his head. Looking at Su Yan, he hesitated for a moment. The expression is still, "Su Yan" when you speak, you just don''t know whether you are speaking to Su Yan or to yourself. Su Yan made a sound "how''s the injury?" Su Xiao looked away, with profound meaning "you are all on him, and are you still in charge of me?" Su Yan looks at the younger brother. It''s weird to talk. If you don''t learn well, you should learn these problems. She said, "do you need advanced nutrients? You''ve expended a lot of power on deep blue star before. " Su Xiao listened to her obvious concern. Look up at Su Yan. His throat rolled. There seems to be a lot to say. It''s like watching something through Su Yan. In the end, it''s like a cat that was supposed to be frizzled. Because of this concern, the cat is being smoothed. Su Yan nodded "wait for me for a while, I''ll get it for you." With that, she turned and went out. Once again, Suxiao was the only one left in the room. The light in this room is really dazzling. As soon as I looked up, I was squinted. Lean on the back of the chair. In my head. I don''t know why, I wake up with a lot of things in my head. His name is Su Xiao. It''s not just Suxiao. There''s another name. Xiaolei. The nine gods ranked third. He was stabbed by the Lord himself and hurt his soul. Failed to return to jiuchongtian, muddleheaded, followed Su Yan to this plane. She became her brother. Oh, it''s not the first time to be her brother. She didn''t remember and forgot him. Xiaolei stroked his abdomen. She stabbed me there. It''s very painful. Changed a body, that position early all have no scar. But when I think of it, I can''t breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 She did it for the guy named Junyu. I want to kill him. Xiaolei closed his eyes. The images in my mind are constantly surging. I don''t know how long it took. Until Su Yan broke in again. Xiaolei suddenly opened his eyes. Look at each other. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t speak. Just looking at him. Xiaolei didn''t know how to feel like he was caught. He lowered his eyebrows. It covers the look in my eyes. Open your mouth "give it to me." Su Yan raises his hand and hands it over. Take Xiaolei. Open and drink. Su Yan looks at his every move. After half a sound, he looked away and spoke "how are you healing?" After that, she didn''t do any more staying. I left. Speaking clearly is no different from before. Listening to Xiaolei''s ears, I just feel different. Before speaking, it seems to come out naturally. Come in and speak again. It''s like a polite way to leave. It''s alienated. Did she recognize him? Xiaolei is silent. There''s some uncertainty. But he didn''t show any difference. How could she recognize it? But soon, Xiaolei never sure to return to normal. Recognize it, recognize it. To him, there is no difference. He thinks so. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "the warship of the military academy carried 98 students to test, and all of them were robbed by the Pirates of interstellar space." the news shocked the whole interstellar space. The person who dares to rob the military academy, a word, cow. It''s a lot of trouble. Almost half a month ago, the streets and alleys were all about this. If you say to rob, rob. If you dare to fight against the whole interstellar people, you are looking for death. Such a big ship can disappear without a trace. I''m sure we''ll find out in the end. But more than half a month has passed. It''s like the ship and the people on it have completely evaporated. No matter how I look for it, I can''t find it. There was no news. People are speculating. It''s been a long time. Star pirates. They''re all outlaws. Money doesn''t kill you. They don''t get what they want. It''s going to have to be torn up in the end. One by one and the whole ship by one. For these outlaws, there''s no difference. It''s just when everyone thinks that the students are in danger. Ah. The students were all put back. Peacefully appeared in the back mountain of the military academy. Except for two talented teenagers in the military academy, they never came back. Actually, three people. It''s just that we all like to listen to something exciting. Two of them are so capable. Of course, it has become a hot topic. Naturally, he forgot Su Yan who had no talent. Everyone is curious. What conditions did the army reach with the pirates to let them go. What do those pirates want? They still hold the young people that day. Instead of abating, the voice of heated discussion is growing. The military attaches great importance to anyone who dares to rob a military academy. We sent professional people to search and scan. This is just a group of pirates. What''s more, there are thousands of stars in this interstellar space. Only about 50 of them are highly developed and suitable for human habitation. Searching the planets one by one is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But the pirate was really professional. There''s no clue. They want the secret medicine. The problem is that they don''t have the secret medicine. Even if you want it, you can''t give it out. At a time of great distress. The students were released. Immediately, the military sent someone to inquire about the situation. And how it happened. Hope to find a breakthrough. Take all these arrogant pirates. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Su Yan on the flying ship didn''t know about these things. She''s still with Hoyo. Go to see Su Xiao once in a while. It''s just that since that time. I don''t know why. Xiaohua always feels that the host is a little strange to Suxiao. The idea of meeting Su Xiao was not strong at all. I used to sit there for half an hour. Later, stay for a few minutes and leave. Xiaohua zazui "host, are you too strict with your brother?" Well, it admits that Lord Howe is powerful. But Su Xiao now lives a little like a cabbage that no one wants. Miserable and pitiful. After being beaten for no reason, I became like this. His sister hasn''t shown any concern. Su Yan is reading a book in the room. Doubt "yes?" If Xiaohua has a head, she will definitely nod her head, so as to tell the host how eccentric she is. "But he has only one sister. If you don''t want him any more, the cabbage will rot in the field. " Su Yan lowered his head and peeled a piece of sugar. Put it in your mouth. Seriously "everyone should live independently. No one can live without it. " The little flower smacks its tongue. The truth is this. But ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiaohua''s milk voice "host, what about Lord Junyu?" Su Yandun "well, I want to live with him." The little flower hummed. Is this a double standard? But soon, Su Yan tilted his head and thought for a while "if he had a day, he would not. I can live without him You can live on your own. But with him, it''s good. Xiaohua opens his mouth "so the host wants to let Suxiao live alone?" "No?" "He''s only nineteen years old." Su Yan thought about it "I''ve been alone since I can remember." Still, I survived. When Xiao Hua heard this, she thought of something "host, were you locked up as soon as you were born?" Su Yan listened to the question and was silent. She didn''t think about it. It''s just like I''m in the white prison all the time. Looking at the murder, beating, today also said two words with her, tomorrow will be five horse dismembered dead. Day by day, always. Now Xiaohua asks this. She didn''t know. Is that the way you''re born? It doesn''t seem to be. She should have a mom and Dad, right? She closed her eyes and thought. One can remember things from the age of three. She came out of that prison at the age of eleven. Did she stay in it for nine years? No. It''s seven years. She can''t remember, but the sister, she always does. The elder sister died, she avenged her and got out of prison. She was there. She was in jail for seven years. Was she put in at the age of five? What about the memory before the age of five? She closed her eyes and thought for a long time. Vaguely, there seems to be some. But later, the experience in prison was too exciting. Who can remember the memory before five years old? Floret whispered "host, what are you thinking?" "I was thinking, before I was five." "Does the host remember anything?" "Nothing." "It''s just as if there''s a little Douding following me all the time." Thinking, Su Yan really can''t remember. Let it go. Su Yan gave up. On the contrary, Xiaohua has the spirit, "host, what does xiaodouding look like? Is xiaodouding handsome?" "I don''t know." Then the little flower wilted. It thought it was a childhood sweetheart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 I don''t know if it''s affected by this. That night, Su Yan had a dream. Dream of a small bean, with her ass behind, chasing her sister. "Sister, sister" while shouting, Su Yan wants to hold his hand. It turned out to be electrified. Xiaodouding looks disappointed and stubbornly wants to lead Su Yan. Then every time he touched it, Su Yan would be electrified. She didn''t cry, but xiaodouding cried first. Crying while shouting "want to hold my sister." After that, Su Yan woke up. What kind of dream is this? Nightmares?? As soon as she woke up. I turned over and thought it was a bit wrong. There''s something missing. In the past, she couldn''t turn over. Because the iron will be hugged tightly by Huo you. She turned her head. The room was dark. He reached out and touched it. The next position is empty. What about Hoyo? She sat up. Turn on the light. "Xiaohua" "host, are you looking for Huo you?" "Where is he?" "The third floor, the corner room." Su Yan calmed down. Stand up and go out. The third floor, the corner room. Before I got there, I heard the voice from there Kuan Yu exclaim "boss, calm down, calm down!" With a bang, kuanguo was thrown out. He fell to the ground. She was stunned. I saw a lot of people lying on the ground. There were howls all over the place. As soon as I went over, I saw that the door of the room was sunken. I can''t lock it up. The other door, it just fell to the ground. Look inside. Hoyo was standing there. The ground is full of broken things. The hands are full of blood. But he''s not in the right shape. He was full of anger. I don''t know anyone. The dark eyes swept around the people at the door. When I swept Su Yan, I had a pause. But it moved quickly. He said darkly, "are you coming or am I going?" The voice fell. He took a deep breath and went to Huo you in death. Su Yan looks down at the fallen man. Look up again and see the people in the room. There must be something wrong with him. What''s the matter? Think, Su Yan lift step to want to walk in. One hand held her. Look to the side. It''s Su Xiao in white. Su Xiao''s eyes are full of sarcasm "love is great, life is more important." Su Yan nodded. Seems to agree with him. Speak "you go." Su Xiao is silent. Su Yan said seriously, "my talent is B, you are s, you should be able to draw." Most of all. What if she doesn''t control well and hurt Huo you? Su Xiao''s hands clasped and his lips clasped. Bring out the banter "what makes you think I''ll listen to you." Su Yan looks at him like this. Hands up. A slap hit him on the head. "Go." I don''t know if this slap has worked. Su Xiao really went. Floret looked at the difference distressed bit handkerchief. "Host, you are partial." This is not my brother. This is a little slave. It''s still the kind without human rights. Su Yan listened to Xiaohua''s angry words and wondered "shouldn''t you do this?" The problem is that in the books it showed her, the disobedient younger brothers beat the disobedient ones. Su Xiao''s hand. Finally, this one-sided violence turned into a fight with strong watching. This dozen is half an hour. There were separate injuries. Moreover, Hoyo''s consciousness seems to be gradually sober.The body is weakening. Su Xiao raised his eyebrows. Do you want to stop? No way. Not at this time. When is the next time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Xiaolei''s eyelids drooped. Then I saw his waist and abdomen. Yes, he was injured. Where do you come from? I think so. The sight saw the blood oozing out. Raise your hand and you''ll hit it. Huo you snorted. He turned pale and staggered back two steps. He was conscious and looked at the person in front of him. He covered his waist. The other hand is on the wall. Su Xiao said, "I know that you must be pretending now. If you fight twice more, you will be energetic." Then he raised his hand and continued. It''s just that. Click. The punch didn''t fall on Huo you. His wrist was held in a white hand. Su Yan stood there and stopped him. She spoke seriously "he''s going to be broken by you." Su Xiao listened and rolled his eyes. The words were full of sarcasm "how could he be so weak? He''s always been able to put on a good show Pretend to be weak and compassionate. Pretend to be pitiful and heartache. He''s a good player. When he thought about it, Su Xiao wanted to go over and punch again. But looking at Su Yan''s firm appearance. I know I can''t fight. But the more like that, the more he killed the goods. Su Yan didn''t speak. Just looking at him. Su Xiao took back his hand. He went into his pocket towards the door. Don''t say a word, turn around and leave. Su Yan embraces Jun Yu. Attention shifted from Suxiao to huoyou. Look down and ask "how are you?" Hoyo squatted there, a long time later. A cough. Covering his waist and abdomen, he raised his head. Then, quite sharp on Su Yan''s shoulder. Huo you lies on Su Yan. "I was beaten. It hurts Su Yan looked at him "I''ll take you to the doctor." Hoyo nodded. Then, three steps a cough, the pace of weak, left. Check it carefully. Physical fitness is below average. It''s like being sucked away by something. He fell on the bed, pale and weak. At this point, he couldn''t stop him from sticking to Su Yan. Su Yan went out to pour a glass of water. He can smoke, smoke, shout over and over again. It''s like I''m afraid she''ll disappear. Good thing there''s a tranquilizer in that tube. Not long after he fell there, he fell asleep. Su glanced at the door of the cigarette. Spare time is still there. It seems that I''m not sure. She broke his hand. Go out. Looking at Kuan Yu, he said, "do you have something to say to me?" "What do you want to know, Miss Su? Our boss is absolutely sincere and only loves you. " Su Yan''s mouth blocked his next greasy words. "Why is he like this?" < br ¡¤. It''s classified. But at the thought of the boss''s rise to Su Yan. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth "the boss once drank an unstable drug before. The drug has strong side effects. The boss will explode out of control from time to time. At the time of the outbreak, they didn''t recognize each other. He can''t help himself It''s much better now. Hoyo was aware of the outbreak. Will put away all the sharp things that can hurt people and the mecha. At least you can''t die, can you? Su Yan, listen. "Is there any way to save it?" He nodded his head, "yes. Find another bottle of secret medicine. We are negotiating with the army. " Su Yan listened to "army?" Spare silence. Nodding vaguely, "there are some contacts in the army." Miss Su didn''t watch the news all the time. So I don''t know about being hijacked by pirates. I don''t know. She knows.Will you still be with the boss, the pirate leader who can disguise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Su Yan listened to him carefully. Secret medicine. This word, a little familiar. I think I heard it somewhere. But I can''t remember for a moment. I''m glad to see Miss Su''s serious expression. Anyway, Miss Su is a true love to their boss. After explaining to Su Yan, there are other things to spare. Spare time then left. Su Yan goes back to the house. Within hours, Hoyo woke up. The first thing to wake up is to look for Su Yan everywhere. It''s just this time, it''s no effort. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw her. His lips were white, "smoke." He gave a cry. Su Yan handed a small piece of the apple to his lips. Huo you is honest. Su Yan said, "do you always do this?" This is what she said. It''s probably the thing that he''s so irritable from time to time. He nodded "en" it sounds like he was wronged. You know, the side effects of his illness, in addition to physical weakness, seems to have no other bad symptoms. But the others suffered. He doesn''t know his family, and others are afraid of him. Su Yan asked "how long has it been?" Huo you thought about it "many years." As for how many years, he didn''t know. He took this potion of his own free will. At that time, in that desperate situation, he could only survive in the wolf''s den if he could stimulate stronger mental strength. No one knows that the master who developed the secret medicine is, in a way, one of the pirates. As he spoke, Su Yan fed him. Feed feed, Su Yan heard he did not move. I look up. He found an apple in his mouth. Seeing this, she did not put an apple in his mouth. He said seriously, "you''ll be fine." Hoyo swallowed the apple in his mouth. Open your mouth "will you dislike me?" Su Yan thought about it. After her meal, Huo you immediately said, "I won''t hurt you. I won''t hurt you when I get sick." Su Yan nodded "it''s OK, you can''t hurt me." Huo you was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face. Reach for her hand "it''s a great smoke." Su Yan nodded "en" she never denied this. It''s not so bad. What if someone comes to rob him from her? Originally, Su Yan thought that as long as he waited for the so-called secret medicine to arrive. Just cure him. There was another moth that night. Xiaohua opens her mouth "Ding Dong, the system indicates that Su Xiao will be in danger with a 50% probability." Su Yan was puzzled "is he in danger?" Xiaohua opened his mouth "host, he went to the underground fighting field at the bottom of the flying ship." "Where to do what?" "I don''t know." Su Yan is afraid that Su Xiao will be beaten to death there. Beat to death, can''t the task be finished? She decided to go and have a look. Ben is having dinner. She stopped eating. Looking up at Huo you "I have something to do. I want to go out." "I''m with you," Huo said immediately Su Yan looked at his weak appearance and shook his head "he will be back in a moment." Huo you is reluctant. But in the end, he nodded. Su Yan goes out. Take the elevator. She asked Xiaohua "where is he?" "Three floors underground." Su Yan looked at the elevator for a long time. "There are no three underground floors." The lowest is the second floor underground. Xiaohuadao "host, go to the second floor underground first." The elevator will arrive soon. As soon as I went into the second floor underground, I found that there was everything here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 There''s a lot of shouting. A whole street, there, let life out of an illusion. As if living in the original place to go shopping. It''s just that the people who buy and sell things in this street are a little fierce. Tattoos, broken arms, one eye, one face at a time, body scarred. People here seem to have some disabilities. I''m thinking about it. A child came from nowhere. The child looks smart with a small braid "little sister, what are you looking for? I can take you there. " The child''s words sounded sincere. Su Yan thought about it and looked at him "underground fighting field." Then she took out two bottles of blue high-grade nutrients for him. The child was looking up and down at Su Yan. Why did she go there. But as soon as I saw what she had handed me. The child''s eyes brightened. He immediately took it and said, "OK!" After that. He trotted all the way with Su Yan through the crowded street. It''s been a long time. I feel that the sound of peddling on both sides is much weaker. Inside, there are few people. Then an iron gate came into view. Ding Dong. A sound came from the iron door. The iron door opened. The purpose is that a person is injured all over and is carried up by a broken arm. Inside the elevator, there''s a lot of blood. It''s seeping. It seems that the child is not surprised. "Sister, you can press the down button and you will arrive at the underground fighting field directly," she said After listening, Su Yan nodded. Go in. The child didn''t come up. It seems to be quite against the place. She said with a smile, "sister, I won''t go." Then, after hesitation, the child gave another piece of advice "sister, don''t stay down here too much. All the people inside are crazy." Su Yan listened and nodded. "I remember. I''ll come up when I''ve found someone. " With that, the iron door squeaked shut. The elevator was completely closed, and a bloody smell came to my face. I feel dizzy. The elevator goes all the way down. During this period, Su Yan peeled a piece of sugar to eat. He eased his mood. Xiaohua can''t help but speak "host, you go to catch Su Xiao, just like Xueba Zhengyi sister goes to catch the rebellious younger brother and goes home." Su Yan doubts "en?" "It''s all written in the storybook. My younger brother is rebellious in adolescence and likes to run to exciting places. " Su Yan did not answer it. Because it''s here. As soon as I arrived, I saw that there was another short leg with missing arms and covered with blood, which was carried here. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" People in the distance warned. Su Yan walks out of the elevator and hides. She thought about it, opened the electronic watch and called Su Xiao. This phone has been ringing for a long time, and the person over there has been connected. "Hello?" The sound of panting. "Where are you?" Su Yan asked. A smile came over the phone. But there is some irony in the smile "do you care too much?" Su Yan spoke seriously "I''m your sister." There was a silence on the phone. Su Yan was talking on the phone, looking at the left and right "I''m in the underground fighting field. But there was no way in. You come to me. Waiting for you at the elevator Su Yan said it naturally. Then he hung up the phone. Wait for him there. For a while. Xiaohua can''t help but speak "host, will he come?" "Will come" "what if he doesn''t come?" "Go in and look for him." We''ll have a fight if we find it. She thought to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 Xiaohua listens to her host. Silence. It felt that it was necessary to show the host a story of brothers and sisters loving each other. Let the host know that pakchoi... Brother also needs care. I think so. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. I saw a figure coming out of the dark road in the distance. The more you go under the lamp, the more clearly you can see it. It''s Suxiao. It''s just blood all over. There''s also a spatter of blood on the body. It''s self-evident what he did in the underground arena. Su Xiao came and saw Su Yan standing at the entrance of the elevator. The figure gave a pause. The steps stopped. He looked at her in the light. Long and far sighted. I don''t know whether I''m looking at her or through her. Look at each other. Before they could communicate with each other, they were interrupted by Su Xiao''s turbulent followers. "Stop!" The chaotic steps, the bloody anger all over. At first glance, it''s a person who licks life from the tip of a knife. Su Xiao looks back and raises his eyebrows. The leader came with a knife on his shoulder and said, "beat my brother, want to go?" Su Xiao''s lips, "how? Are you convinced The leader is very horizontal. "Today, you have to leave an arm here, otherwise, you can''t go." Then the man raised his hand and gave Su Xiao a push. Su Xiao stepped back two steps. I don''t know how long he''s been fighting. It took a lot of mental energy. The leader seems to know that Su Xiao''s situation is the same. "Starting in the afternoon, we won 27 games in a row. Boy, you are really a good seedling. " Then he said, "if you are strong, maybe we can''t beat you. But... Eight hours in a row, now, you still have the strength to fight with our brother? " He saw a lot of such people. I''m new here. Enjoy the audience brought about by the crazy cry, stimulate hormones will forget the fight. Young after all. I never thought about what happened after I stepped off the platform. Since we have not considered it, we should pay for it. There''s no price. I''m afraid I won''t have a long memory in the future. The man carried the knife and raised it. The blade was against Su Xiao''s neck. Especially arrogant "boy, you give me honest, take your arm to spare your life. If you are not honest, you will die here today. " With that, the blade came to Su Xiao''s neck. It just moved. The knife didn''t move. The leader was stunned. Then he saw the back of the knife and held it in a slender hand. Su Yan looked at the people across the street and was very serious "if you go now, I won''t hit you." The whole room was quiet. Then there was a laugh. "Ha ha, little girl, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Let''s go." "Otherwise, I won''t let you go." When he said that, his tone was obscene. The meaning can''t be more obvious. Such a thin and weak girl has never been noticed. Su Xiao looked at her for a moment. Not a word. Su Yan saw them laughing all the time. Feet up, side up. Bang! Kicked the leader in the head. In the twinkling of an eye, the leader with the big knife was kicked several meters away. Su Yan this shot, finally let them all of a sudden reaction, this woman, not simple. Su Yan turns around and first looks at Su Xiao. No injuries. Then turn your head and look at those people "do you want to fight me or go by yourself?" She asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 It''s someone who''s been fighting for years. As soon as I saw that things were not good, I immediately withdrew. "I''ll stand up and wait for you." Then he turned and left. Su Xiao looks at Su Yan standing in front of him. He seemed to understand why that fellow pretended to be pathetic in front of her day by day. Su Yan said, "go, go back." "I didn''t promise to go back with you." Su Yan raised his head "do you want to fight again?" Su Xiao "I didn''t ask you to save me. You meddle in my business." Su Yan saw him "it''s not meddling. You''re my brother. It should be She''s serious. Su Xiao is because of this sentence, the mood in the eyes of an instant surge. His throat rolled, as if he had a lot to say to Su Yan. The last, the last. A sudden smile. He stooped close to Su Yan. He laughs wildly "why do you have to find that useless person? I''m also a good choice. " The voice dropped. Bang of a slap, fall on Su Xiao''s head again. Su Yan is very serious "I beat you to make you sober." Su Xiao was beaten in a daze. It really hurts. He rubbed his head for a long time. In a twinkling, it turned into sarcasm "just like you, I can''t take it for free." Su Yan is serious "you don''t have a chance." Su Xiao shrugged and looked indifferent. "The world is so big, there are so many men, you can find more, you don''t have to hang on him." Su Yan went to see him. She kind of saw it. The goods are not satisfied with Huo you. Try to make them both uneasy. She stopped talking. Reach out, pull his clothes and pull people into the elevator. Simple and crude. This time, Su Xiao didn''t say anything. I guess I know. I can''t resist anything. Soon, Su Yan took Su Xiao back to the ground, that is, where he usually lived. When Su Yan came up from the elevator, as soon as the elevator opened, he saw Huo you standing at the door of the elevator. The four eyes are opposite. Huo you''s eyes are bright. Then he raised his hand to hold Su Yan. Su Xiao rolled his eyes in the back. I really can''t accept this guy. Why does she have to recognize him?? Su Yan hugs Huo you. Then he spoke to Su Xiao "go back." Suxiao comes out of the elevator. Huo you and Su Xiao seem to hate each other. Neither of them spoke to each other. It''s like air. Just passing by. Hoyo didn''t even look. Holding Su Yan all the time. Su Yan doubts "where are you going?" Huo you said, "I''m going to see you." With that, Huo you said, "where''s Yanyan?" "Underground arena." Huo you nodded, no wonder she had a bloody smell. What''s fun there? After thinking for a while, it was fruitless. Take sue to the ward. While walking, he said, "the doctor told you to walk less." Huo you nodded, quite obedient. What she says is what she says. But Su Yan is sure. Next time she''ll leave a little longer. He will still look for it. At this time, Xiao Hua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, protecting Su Xiao''s younger brother." Everything was fine. My younger brother is obedient, and Huo you is recovering soon. It''s just supporting Huo you when you get back to the house. Suddenly he touched his hand, and it turned from warm to cool. This process is only five steps away. She felt in a daze. Look up "Huo you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 Hoyo seems cold. The whole person trembled. Su Yan looks at him, the situation is not right. Just pick up the person and walk into the house. Until you walk in, press the emergency call. Hula, in less than a minute, the doctors ran in. Kuanyu and kuanguo are also here. Su Yan took his hand, and she could feel the chilling cold. Then, Hoyo fell into a coma. I took a tranquilizer and went to sleep. The temperature in the room was raised to thirty-seven degrees. Ten minutes later. The doctor took off the mask and looked at Kuanyu and kuanguo. Then he looked at Su Yan. Brow tightening, dignified atmosphere. "Within seventy-two hours, the secret medicine must be taken." Su Yan gently pursed her lips. Her eyes looked from the doctor to Kuanyu "have you found the medicine?" Open your mouth and ask. Kuanyu''s face is also dignified "No." It''s clear that the drug appeared near the military academy. The military is searching, and they''re looking in the dark. But it''s like the world has evaporated. No longer found. There was a long silence in the room. At this time, Kuanyu received a message. He walked out of the room and soon came back looking excited "the secret medicine has been found!" The voice falls, Su Yan looks up. And the doctors in the room were relieved. Kuanyu takes Su Yan and kuanguo to the command center. Then the news came from the military. I heard a serious voice "we have found what you want. I need to make sure my students are safe. Otherwise, we can''t give it to you. " The voice of the platform supporting the command console is leisurely. I can''t hear a trace of anxiety "don''t worry, show me that thing first, and make sure it''s what I want." Kuan Yu has long been a veteran negotiator. There is only the three-dimensional picture of the soldier on the screen, and the three-dimensional picture of spare time is always black. The voice of his voice is changed. That man can''t help it. Finally, I took out the secret medicine I found. A reagent. Black reagent tube. The brown plug is also painted with a black leaf pattern. The soldier said, "see? Now that we see it, let''s see if my students are still alive. " Su Yan''s first reaction when he looked at the bottle was that he looked familiar. As like as two peas, ''s second reaction is that there is a similar space. Just thinking about it, "OK" after all, it''s about the boss, so that he lost his normal mind. Care is chaos. Next to the wide fruit is also a pair of jubilant look. I want to grab the bottle back directly through the screen. Su Yan in order to determine. She took out the bottle of black reagent that was thrown in the space. Then I watched there for a while. Look at the reagent in your hand, and then look up at the bottle on the screen. is as like as two peas. If it''s different, it''s the black leaf on the plug. It seems that she is more vivid. She''s brand new, and the one on the screen looks a little old, like it''s worn out. She bowed her head and repeated everything in her head. Then, take the bottle and go to Kuanyu. Reach out and pat him. Spare eyes have been staring at the three-dimensional map of the secret medicine. Yu Guang saw that it was su Yan and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Once the medicine is found, it will be OK." Kuanyu''s name for Su Yan was successfully promoted from Miss Su to his sister-in-law. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Su Yan nodded "well, I know." Said, she looked at the spare attention and put on the picture. She patted him again. "Sister in law, you may have to go with Su Xiao''s brother." Su Yan shakes his head as he listens "maybe not." Lenient listen to Su Yan''s words, Leng Leng. Looking back at Su Yan, he said, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that your life will not be in danger, and you will come back completely." Then he pressed the blue button on the console and said, "two hours later, I will trade in the dark blue star. I advise you not to do stupid things, so that you will not be known by the people and lose your dignity. " He said with a sneer. Su Yan saw that he was talking to the man, but he didn''t make a sound. Until he released the blue button. Su Yan saw that he was busy all the time. She raised her hand, holding the black reagent and shaking in front of Kuanyu. At first, I didn''t respond to my spare time. Three seconds later. Kuanyu suddenly looks up. Turn back. "Sister in law?" When shouting, the line of sight stares at the black reagent in Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan lifted it up "look, is it this bottle?" Kuan Yu is very excited, but he is very careful. Take it. Look very carefully. While watching, he asked "where did my sister-in-law get this?" "I picked it up." "Picked it up?" This answer gradually calms down the excitement in Kuanyu''s heart and brings back his reason. Start to ask carefully "can sister-in-law tell us the specific situation?" "A man ran with a box and was chased. My snake saved him, but he died. Then the box came into my snake''s hand, and my snake brought it back to me. There are a lot of reagents in it. This bottle is hidden at the bottom, so it''s not easy to find. " Su Yan said it all over again. But the more I heard about it, the more mysterious it became. Has a pet snake brought back the secret medicine of all the crazy people? Then the snake is quite spiritual. Take what''s worth. Su Yan said, "I didn''t know you were looking for this." Kuanyu takes the reagent and goes out in a hurry. While walking, he said, "Xiao Guo, turn off the communication." With these words, Kuanyu has already walked out of the communication room. Ten minutes later. In Hoyo''s sleepy room. The doctor took the bottle of reagent and studied it carefully "it should be true." And then you put the reagent in his mouth. Kuanyu thought that his boss was finally saved. But soon after the antidote was drunk, Huo you vomited blood. All black and blue. When I woke up, I fainted again. This time, can be regarded as frightening the people in the room. In half an hour. Hoyo wakes up slowly. It''s just dark blue. It looks like malnutrition. After a careful examination by the doctor. Open your mouth "that''s really the antidote. Mr. Howe is getting better Kuanyu stepped forward with excitement "boss" just called out. Just listen to Huo you''s reply, "en" and then scan the room. Looking for people everywhere. It''s been a round, but I can''t find it. you Kuan''s eyes fell on Huo Yu "My sister-in-law is preparing to go to the dark blue star." Spare time to go out immediately notice. The boss is fine. What else can we do? That''s all. The people in the army even found a bottle of fake to fool them. On the other side, Su Xiao and Su Yan are sitting on the small flying ship. Su Xiao sat next to him with a strange voice "in order to save your sweetheart, do you even sell your brother?" Su Yan looked at him "no?" Su Xiao is silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 Su Xiao looks at Su Yan strangely. After a long time, I began to speak "it took me eight lifetimes to be your brother." Su Yan took a look at him. "For this life, for the next, it''s not." Su Xiao listened, his hand clenched. The body tightens up. Looking at Su Yan''s eyes, I don''t know where the anger comes from. Su Yan''s face is inexplicable. After a long time, I heard Su Xiao say, "I''ve had enough of this life." Then he looked away and closed his eyes against the chair. Su Yan watched. I thought about it for a while. The task of protecting him is done. She didn''t know how to get along with her family. If you have this brother, it''s really good. The only bad thing is that I''m not very obedient. It''s not the same as the three good brothers written in the book. It''s just that. She doesn''t force it. Seriously, "we can go to the star court and get rid of our brother-in-law relationship." Su Yan a mouth, Su Xiao body stiff. Shut your eyes and don''t say a word there. The atmosphere between them is about to solidify. Until, a cough came in and broke the atmosphere between them. With a weak voice, "Yanyan" Su Yan looked up and didn''t know when the door of the flying ship opened. Huo you stood there, still blue all over. His eyes were dark and he looked at Su Yan. Su Yan see him, eyes a bright, untie the body''s protective belt. "Are you awake?" As soon as Huo arrived, he did not stop. Su Yan helps people. Huo you said, "smoke saved me." Eyes burning, looking at Su Yan. Su Yan blinked. Blink again. Suddenly she reached out and covered Huo you''s eyes. Then he said, "well, you''re very well." "Smoke with me, and I''ll get better." "En" "Yanyan, will you dislike me?" "No "Will Yanyan find another man?" "No" Huo you reaches out and holds Su Yan''s hand covering his eyes. He pulled down and covered his lips. After that, Su Yan felt her palm soft. He gave her a kiss on the palm of the hand. Huo you looked at her all the time and never moved away. He whispered, "I miss you, darling." Su Yan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. He raised his hand again, trying to cover his eyes. It''s nothing. It''s the way he looks at her. It''s too hot. Although... Will get used to it. At first sight, she would still be hot. Su Xiao stood up beside him. Look at Hoyo. Maybe Su Xiao''s eyes are too harsh. Huo you glanced at him. Look at each other. Su Xiao said, "Jun Yu." Su Yan''s first reaction was that he couldn''t hide it. The second reaction was to look sideways at Su Xiao. He knows Junyu. It shows that he is not the former Suxiao. It used to be a doubt, but now it is confirmed. Jun Yu bowed his head and coughed twice. "Honey, I feel bad." Su Yan thinks that he is pretending. But look at him all over the black look, and before spitting blood. Maybe, it''s really hard. She held him up and touched his forehead. Su Xiao stood there, looking at Su Yan''s series of actions. It seems a little lonely. Slender figure, especially lonely. He looked down at his hand. I don''t know when a layer of lightning force is attached to it. Suddenly, he walked towards Su Yan. Huo you raised his eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Then, Huo you''s voice slowly "should I call you Xiaolei or suxiaolei?" The voice falls, Su Xiao''s walk stops. Su Yan was stunned. She turned and looked at Su Xiao. Su''s bangs covered the owl''s eyes. I can''t see what he''s thinking. The layer of thunder and lightning attached to the hand, zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi. The air, especially quiet. Su Yan listened to what Huo you said. Oh, no, it''s Junyu. Suxiaolei. She first glanced at Su Xiao, then at Jun Yu, "is he really my brother?" There was a little surprise in the voice. On the contrary, Jun Yu was surprised by Su Yan''s acuity. He said only one name. She guessed. Well, I''m really good. Jun Yu put his head on her shoulder, held the person in his arms, and whispered, "if you have a younger brother, will you not want me?" This is the indirect recognition of Xiaolei''s identity. Xiao is not his surname. His surname is Su, Su Xiaolei. Su Yan shakes his head "No." After answering, she turned to see Xiaolei. Her long silence. Su Xiaolei also lowered his head and didn''t say a word. Just stiff body, with the clenched fist, revealed his tension. Su Yan takes Jun Yu to the next chair. Put a protective belt on him by the way. "You don''t have the strength to untie it, do you?" he said Junyu''s eyelids moved. After half a sound, he sighed "it''s not easy to cheat you when you are smart." The reason why Su Yan said such a sentence is to tell him not to untie it. Isn''t he too weak to walk just now? It takes strength to open such a tight protective bag. If you open it and run out, it means that you are just pretending to be pathetic. So, he has only one choice. He just sits here. After he''s done. do you want to talk to her For the sudden increase of his younger brother, Su Yan is very insipid. Except for the first surprise. As if nothing had happened. Su Yan goes forward, Xiaolei follows Su Yan. As she walked out, Xiaohua was surprised "host, how do you know he belongs to your brother? Is it my brother? Wow, your brother is so handsome ~ ~ " Su Yan answered Xiaohua''s words while walking " his attitude towards me has always been very strange. He didn''t mean to kill me, but he kept challenging me. In the last plane, he killed Jun Yu and killed him. He should die, too. But when he died, he was very sad. " Sue stopped smoking. He is not sad to die, to more like sad, she killed him. It was at that time that Su Yan paid attention to Xiaolei for the first time. Just thinking about everything that happened before, she never felt sorry for him. He also forgot what he said before he died. After that, she said, "when he came to this world, soon after he came to this flying ship, he seemed to recover his memory of Xiaolei. I''m not sure. I''ve never been to the underground fighting because I''ve beaten him and told him not to He didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, just like Su Xiao. Su Yan did not deliberately alienate. Xiaohua listened and sighed "host, you should have suspected him for a long time. The host is so powerful." No matter what else, flattery first. Su Yan was silent for a while "this is the most basic, not difficult." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Xiaohua didn''t dare to say that she didn''t realize it. I''m afraid the host says it''s useless. Then why does the host know that he is your brother "I don''t know. I just feel like I''m in touch with him. " That day, she had a dream. I dream that little Douding, who is a little shorter than her, has been following her behind. Her eyes are red, and she wants to hold her while crying. But he''s full of electricity. He''ll be electrified if he touches it. Later, the little Douding was wronged there for a long time. Still there, he kept mumbling "sister, bad!" Well, he charged himself and blamed her for not holding him. She comes from the same world as Xiaolei. He is one year younger than her. Why do you think he''s her brother? Probably because every time she says to him, "I''m your sister," it seems that he can swallow it if he is not convinced. He agreed and acquiesced in it. Jun Yu said that his name is Su Xiaolei. He won''t say it for no reason. He wanted her to focus all her attention on him. He seldom talks about other people''s affairs. Unless it''s about her. Su Xiaolei, Su Yan. One year younger than her, from the same world. She had no explanation except for her brother. Go to a quiet place. Su Yan looks back at Su Xiaolei. After half a sound, he said, "I have a few questions for you." Su Xiaolei didn''t speak, just stood there rigidly. He never thought that one day, the man he always despised would help him. Su Yan saw that he was silent, so he acquiesced "are we relatives? One father and one mother? " Su Xiaolei raised his head when he heard the question. You still don''t remember anything Su Yan said frankly "I don''t know you." Su Xiaolei''s face turned red. It''s not shyness, it''s shame. He felt that what he had thought for tens of thousands of years was like a joke. But Su Yan seems to be unaware of anything "is it pro?" Su Xiaolei was silent for a long time. After a long time, he vomited out a word "yes" Su Yan nodded and asked again "did you know that I existed at the beginning?" "Yes" of course, he knew that he had a sister. Only this cold and heartless person forgot him. Su Xiaolei has a grudge in his heart. Tens of thousands of years of resentment have been accumulating. No matter how he swayed in front of her, she just didn''t remember anything, just didn''t remember anything. Why does he remember her and she forget him?? Su Yan looks at him. "When did you know that I was your sister''s? Before or after becoming the LORD God? " "After that." He replied. At that time, in his eyes are the enemy. Who has time to care who is who and which onion? He just wanted to win the position of the head of the LORD God. It''s convenient to find her. It was not until everything was settled that he found that the man he was going to kill with Jifei was his own sister. I''m happy to find someone. If you tell her it''s time to kiss her brother. It''s funny to think about it. He kept it a secret all the time. Among the nine main gods, only Ye Qianling could see that he was unusual to Su Yan. But she seems to have misunderstood something. He likes Su Yan. He doesn''t care, just keeps shaking in front of Su Yan''s eyes. As a result, Dang Dang found that his sister''s attention was all attracted by the monarch of the demon Kingdom and ran away. That Junyu''s method is really cruel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 He''s so big and vicious. I''ve seen a lot of people, but I''ve never seen anything so mean. Face to face, back to back. Oh, this word may be wrong. It''s the same in front of Su Yan, and it''s the same in front of other people. Su Yan looks harmless in front of him, as if no one would hurt him. Waiting to leave Su Yan''s hall. In the twinkling of an eye, he found the door. I fought with him ten thousand years ago. Only that time, he was not drunk. He cut Jun Yu''s arm. But he was also beaten badly. As soon as the fight is over, this guy goes to find Su Yan. I don''t know what he said to Su Yan. After that, he seldom met Su Yan. Until Junyu was sealed. Su Yan also shut down. Later, now. He is not so much disgusted with Junyu as jealous. Why can his sister give so much care to a stranger. He was her brother, she didn''t know him, and she had no memory of him. "I don''t know how to get along with my brother who is in Yanli." Xiaolei was stiff and stood upright. It''s like waiting for a trial. Su Yandao "in the law of our world, we are consanguineous relatives, and we can''t break the sister brother relationship. So, even if you don''t want to forgive me for killing you last time, I''m your sister. The facts cannot be changed. " Su Xiaolei listened to this, delayed for a long time to understand what she was saying. He looked up, a little incredulous. Su Yan is serious "although I don''t remember what happened when I was very young tens of thousands of years ago, we will live for a long time. Sister brother relationship will last for a long time, you can learn slowly. " Su Xiaolei''s throat rolled. He said nothing. Su Yan thought about it to see if he had missed anything. Finally, "if someone bullies you, you can tell me." When she said that, she seemed to think of something, and said, "you can solve the problem between you and Junyu by yourself. But I still want to tell you. If you choose to be against him, you will be the one being bullied. " She felt that her brother was not very smart. So it''s better to explain in advance. After that, she said, "is there anything you want to tell me?" She knew that he was her own brother. But it''s impossible for her to change her attitude in such a short time. Just try. After a long time, Su Xiaolei said, "you are my sister." Su Yan nodded "yes" "you said you would protect me." "En" "if you want to bully me, you will protect me." Su Yan, listen, er. This brother is not stupid. She replied "I can''t do anything to him." The answer is simple and straightforward. It''s really exciting. Su Xiaolei looked at her, "because you like him." Su Yan shook his head "it''s more than that." If she really bullies Jun Yu. He certainly won''t fight back. If you want his life, he''ll give it to you. Almost equal to, he dug his own heart and handed it to Su Yan, the choice is in her hands, is crushed, or care. Let her choose. Mingming, the choice is with her. On the contrary, they are even more constrained. I can''t do anything about him. She holds the heart, and when she makes an effort, he will be in agony. The more she did, the less she dared to do it. Day after day, he became more and more obsessed. After a long time, Su Yan said, "he will be very sad for others to bully him." After a pause, she said, "if he is sad, I will be sad." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Su Xiaolei "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he would like to ask, are you not afraid that I am sad? But he didn''t dare to ask. I''m afraid that his new sister will say something more painful. After a simple chat, Su Yan turned and left. Floret a look, did not expect that the host really has a brother. Xingchongchong "host, Xiaohua has prepared a lot of materials for you, you can read them carefully. How to raise a younger brother. " The books were all carefully selected by him. The elder brothers are all in love with each other. Just ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan opened his mouth "those I saw before are enough, I don''t want to see any more." Xiaohua "host, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" after a long time, Xiaohua didn''t say why. What can it say? It''s hard to say that what we have shown the host before are all negative teaching materials. It''s just a whim?? Well, forget it. Let''s not talk about it. So as not to reduce its smart and capable appearance in the heart of the host. Anyway, it looks at the LORD God of Xiaolei and is very resistant to beating. It shouldn''t be a big problem to be beaten twice by the host. Su Yan went back to the small flying ship. Looking at Jun Yu sitting there. Seeing Su Yan coming, she looks heartbroken by what she has done. He hasn''t spoken yet. Su Yan went over and covered his mouth. She said, "don''t say that you are sad, and don''t say that I abandoned you. Otherwise, let you try what it''s like to be abandoned and sad. " Tremble your eyelashes. Well, it feels like she''s getting harder to cheat. I know what he''s going to do. In the end, Junyu said nothing. Su Yan helped him back to the house. Until she came back to the room, she asked, "did you know he was my brother long ago?" "Not very early, either." She listened and looked at him carefully. It''s close to looking. Jun Yu felt her gaze, "what''s the matter?" "It''s a surprise that you''ll tell me that he''s my brother." Jun Yu has an injured expression "in your eyes, I''m such a fussy person?" Su Yan blinked, because his words also had doubts "don''t you know who you are?" Floret listen to their host''s words, almost to laugh spray. Its host is really amazing. She said this seriously, really want to laugh. Jun domain listen, the next second, put Su smoke to pressure on the bed. And then I gave it a kiss. "I know." When he said these three words, it was quite reasonable. Then he said, "you made me like this, so you have to be responsible for me." This is more reasonable than the last sentence. It is estimated that he is the only one in the world who can speak without face and skin. Su Yan nodded. He nodded and pressed his shoulder to keep him from kissing. He has just drunk the antidote and is still in the recovery period. Su Yan''s strength is strong. Of course, he can''t kiss me. He watched her rare act of resistance. Suddenly a smile, voice low coax "do you want to play fun with me?" Su Yan shakes his head "I am responsible for you." "What do you say?" "You''re not fit for a series of strenuous exercises like kissing right now. You''re really going to die in bed." As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Jun Yu''s face disappeared. He was stunned. "can''t eat or kiss?" When he said this, he looked at Su Yan''s eyes, which were quite hot. Su Yan turns over and presses people under him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Then he covered his eyes. Open your mouth "en" she answered it seriously. Jun domain is to raise a hand to embrace her, don''t give up. The tone of voice is quite resolute "I don''t mind dying on you." Su Yan shook his head "I mind. Blood sheets are hard to wash The expression on Jun Yu''s face solidified for a moment. "Darling ~" Su Yan opens his mouth "don''t bully Su Xiaolei." She turned the subject rather stiffly. It was a little bit ambiguous. It was destroyed immediately by this sudden name. As she spoke, she took her hand away. His eyes are opposite. Jun Yu is helpless "do I look like such a bad person?" Su Yan wants to nod. But think about it. She was adamant "you are not a bad person, you are a good person." Jun Yu raised his eyebrows, "you can say this kind of words against your will for him." Su Yan is silent. Why did he ask her when he knew what he was? She said, "I''ve tried to say it." "Honey, I don''t have time to mess with him. As long as you don''t put most of your energy into him In the end, conditions were added. Su Yan thought about it "do you have any wish that I can help you realize?" Jun Yu listened to her. Wish? He didn''t seem to have anything to do with her. He said, "that was my wish." "Good" the voice falls, and Xiaohua''s voice rings "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task." About Su Yan''s younger brother. Under Su Yan''s calm recognition of his younger brother, it becomes a fact. Then one day, Xiaohua''s voice suddenly sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task of helping the original revenge." Su Yan doubts "what?" "Host, Zhao Lili, who bullied her before, was sent to the military court." Su Yan doubts "I haven''t sued her yet." "She was beaten into the hospital by you, forcing the students in the class to give false testimony, saying that you have been bullying her. Your classmate sued her. On the grounds that she bullied you for a long time and forced you to give false evidence. Moreover, her parents work in the army and are being investigated for suspected corruption. " In this way, even if Zhao Lili was finally released. Fame stinks, too. In the end, students in military academies are different from other students. He has the courage to see injustice. I guess I''ve been looking at Zhao Lili for a long time. After the voice of Xiaohua falls. Then, the voice sounded "Ding Dong, the system prompts that your task is over and you will leave the world in three hours." "So fast?" "Host, this has something to do with the compulsive overdraft of your power from your previous plane. Originally, you can stay until you die naturally. It''s just that you are overdrawn too much, and the standard can''t continue to stay any longer. " This came as a surprise. She said, "what if I drink five bottles of patch?" "Well, if you drink it now, you can''t change the way you leave an hour later. But you will recover after that. I''ll stay until I die. " I''m thinking about it. Su Yan opens his eyes. I''m going out. All of a sudden, at this time. Xiao Hong didn''t know where she came from. Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping. I''m still wearing that cloak. Looking at Xiao Hong, I don''t want to find her. I want to sneak away with a sack. I didn''t expect to run to Su Yan''s room. Xiaohong is bright in front of her eyes first. "Smoke www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong and doubts "what are you going to do?" She looked at it in a furtive way, as if she were careful. It''s the sack that''s dragging behind it. It''s really loud. Xiaohong subconsciously wants to hold her beloved sack. But then I thought, what I''m facing is Yanyan, not others. After that, they all recruited "selling money" without any precaution It''s a very happy voice. Su Yan looked at the sack behind him, "with this?" Xiao Hong nodded "en en!" Should a after, small red can''t wait to let Su smoke boast it. He reached out and opened the sack. For a moment. Half a bag of light yellow repair fluid is exposed in front of Su Yan''s eyes. She was stunned. Look at Xiao Hong, "where have you been?" Xiao Hong is very happy "there are many closed rooms in this flying ship, and there are many things to sell." Oh, isn''t that what you stole? Su Yan looks around Xiao Hong "where''s su Gu?" "Little red pointed to her head " it''s on my head. " While speaking, Xiao Hong murmured softly "I don''t know why, it doesn''t want to sell things." Su Yan doubts. According to the truth, Xiao Hong listens to Su Gu very much. obviously, Su Gu knows that this kind of behavior is stealing, so she doesn''t participate in it. "Then why do you sell it?" Xiao Hong''s big eyes are full of milk and milk. "Gu Wang said that if you sell these, you will have money in the future." In other words, Su Gu''s mastermind, Xiao Hong, is just a poor guy who doesn''t know what to do to help transport the goods. Just talking. Suddenly a cough came from the door. Su Yan and Xiao Hong look at each other. Xiao Hong immediately shrinks her tail, which is relaxed and shaken, into her cloak. Then, hurry to hide behind Su Yan. Well, its tail won''t be exposed, will it? Will you be caught as a monster?? He was so nervous that he completely forgot the pile of repair fluid he had brought out. Half sack repair fluid is so exposed in public. Jun Yu holds the wall. Step by step, this way. When I passed by, I glanced at the half sack repair fluid. Then he said with a smile, "do you want this When he suddenly asked, Su Yan nodded "en" Jun Yu came to Su Yan and hugged him "if you want, you can come to me." He pauses "if you speak, I''ll be yours, not to mention these things?" Xiaohong hides behind Su Yan and murmurs in a low voice "you can''t sell money. You have a big temper. It''s useless." Xiao Hong just mumbled. But both of them were not known. Su Yan agreed and nodded "it''s right." "Host, you can only live here for half an hour." Voice falls, Su smoke looked down to that repair fluid. Squat down and pull out one. Drink it. Then, one by one. Jun domain see her action, also follow to squat down. "So good?" Say, oneself also opened a, drank a mouthful. Xiao Hong looks at it, and she''s very keen. Secretly ran to Su Yan side, also followed to open one. I had a taste. Well, it''s really good. Then, Xiao Hong is not ready to sell. Drink first. One by one, the more you drink, the happier you are. Su Yan side head with little red way "drink quickly, you need to go back to space." Xiao Hong can drink more quickly. At last, it drank all the bottles of the repair fluid. My stomach is bulging like a ball. It didn''t move. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Su Yan stretched out his hand and threw it directly into the space. Xiaohua''s voice sounded again "Ding Dong, countdown 50 seconds." Su Yan looks up and looks at Jun Yu. "I''m going to pull her hand." Jun Yu was stunned. Then he answered a "en" and looked at her with dark eyes. I don''t know what he''s thinking. Su Yan got close to him, put his arms around his neck and kissed his lips. The next second, there is no consciousness. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when she wakes up again. It''s already in space. The voice of Xiaohua sounds "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host''s task. The number will be increased by 7." "your current data is [brain capacity] 56 [physical strength] 90" after the voice falls, Xiaohua can''t wait to speak again "host, do you remember the discount lucky charm you bought last time with a number?" "Well, I remember." "Host, you only need to spend four more values to upgrade it to a wishing charm, you can make a wish to it, and all can be realized ~ ~" after listening to it, Su Yan thought it over carefully, nodded his head "OK" the voice fell, and Xiaohua opened his mouth "Ding Dong, congratulations on upgrading the host from a good luck charm to a wishing charm, what would you like to make What about wishes? Wealth, beauty, status, power? As long as you say, the next world will surely satisfy you! " Su Yan thought about it "I want money." In these world, she is in trouble for money. Xiaohua promised "of course! Please wait a moment ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " for a long time, florets are full of hesitation " host, do you have any other wishes? You can change it. " "What''s the matter?" "Xiaohua''s superior said there was no money." Su Yan is silent. "This wishing charm looks a little useless." "No, no, no, you can wish to be beautiful." "I want something useful." Su Yan''s voice fell. The little flower is silent. Well, after being told by the host, why does Xiaohua feel useless? Xiaohua coughs "host, either Xiaohua has an idea, or you can make a wish to let the man see you as soon as possible? In this way, we can complete the task faster? " It sounds reasonable. Anyway, there''s nothing to choose from. She nodded "good" "Ding Dong, congratulations on the success of the host''s wish. Xiaohua will do her best to fulfill your wish "The system prompts that you still have three values to control. Where do you add them?" "Brain capacity" "Ding Dong, please wait. Your current data is [brain capacity] 59 [physical strength] 90 " " host, if there is nothing to ask, we will open the next plane. " "Good" "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." The voice fell. Su Yan''s eyes darkened. Then I lost consciousness. When she woke up, she found herself at a banquet. Lighting, cameraman, stage. It''s all about people. She was dressed in a white silk dress with loose hair, delicate makeup on her face and silver heels. Sit in a chair. It''s all around, either in suits or elegant. From time to time, a camera swept in front of her. Then, I listened to the sound from the stage "the winner of this year''s Golden Tripod movie is ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the sound of drums. There are seven women''s faces on the big screen ahead. When Su Yan raised her head, the voice of the people on the stage sounded "let''s congratulate Su Yan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 The voice fell, and thunderous applause broke out around. Seven or eight cameras are staring at Su Yan, and they keep biting her face. A beam of light hit Su Yan''s body and immediately became the focus of attention. Following the host''s voice on the stage, "let''s welcome Su Yan to the stage to receive the award!" Su Yan raised his head and stood up. Reach out and hold the skirt so that the high heels don''t step on the corner of the skirt. So he went up. Fishtail like white skirt design, with her walking, draw a beautiful arc. Exquisite, noble. It attracted the attention of the whole audience. She went up to the stage and stood in front of the microphone. Take the golden trophy. Then the host said, "first of all, congratulations on winning the Golden Tripod award. Do you have something to say to the audience in front of the TV?" With that, the host straightened out the microphone for Su Yan and stepped back two steps. Su Yan took the microphone and swept the people present. Then, look at the camera closest to you. "Thank you all for supporting me and for my own efforts. Thank you With that, there was no more sound. The host thought she was going to talk for a long time. As a result, one sentence ended. The host was stunned, and then hastened to complete the show "hahaha, I must be excited to win such a valuable cup. Then Su Ying calmed down. But there are still a lot of interviews waiting for you. " With that, Su Yan nodded. Then, xiaohuadao "host, you smile at the camera, but there are thousands of fans who like you." Su Yan looks at the camera and smiles. Follow, step down, move back. Just arrived backstage, the agent assistant and so on poured in. The agent was about to speak excitedly. Su Yan just felt headache, and then he lost consciousness. Before fainting, I only heard the crazy shouts and chaotic voices of agents and others. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up again, he was already in the hospital. A day has passed since she presented the award. Su Yan''s eyelids move and open his eyes. The agent is a chubby woman. Look at the way she talks and does things on the phone, you can see that she is capable and smart. This agent is Zhang Li. I''m worried about Su Yan''s big and small things. Zhang Li is only responsible for Su Yan. When Zhang Da''s economist saw Su Yan wake up, he immediately stepped forward to check the situation "are you awake? Is there any discomfort in your body? " Su Yan shook his head "No." Zhang Li breathed a sigh of relief "you are suffering from malnutrition due to long-term starvation, which makes you faint." Su Yan listens and nods. She closed her eyes, tired between her brows. The clothes on the body also changed from exquisite banquet clothes to hospital clothes. Zhang Li looked at her, and her words were almost half mandatory "Xiaoyan, I took you with me. I can''t see you go on like this. From now on, I won''t give you any play in the next month. Have a good rest. The body is the capital of revolution. " Su Yan nodded "OK" she could understand a little through her words. Yuanshen is probably a very hard-working artist. Starvation to lose weight to the point of sickness. That''s why I fainted at the awards ceremony. Just thinking about it. Zhang Li was surprised to hear that she should come down. You know, according to Xiaoyan''s temper, it is a person who will die in the workplace even if he dies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Maybe she really knows the seriousness of her bad health. I think so. Zhang Li was relieved. Another two words, followed by the phone call again, while she followed the phone, while out of the ward. Xiaohuakaikou "host, do you accept data transmission?" "To" "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Original body, Su Yan. Because a picture on the Internet became popular, she accidentally entered the entertainment circle. There are many right and wrong people. At first, I was scolded miserably. Probably because of the internet violence. For a time, I was depressed. After that, he changed completely and worked hard. After five years on the road, one play after another. She also sings well. It''s the way of movie and TV, singer and star. Her songs are very popular. In movies and TV plays, they are domineering or bitter. On the stage, it becomes a little cute singing sweet songs. The most popular song is "I only like you" which has been circulating on the Internet up to now. Two completely different styles, step by step created her present status. Two days ago, I just won the hot song award. Yesterday, I got the trophy of Jinding film queen with the highest gold content. It''s very popular with passers-by. It''s just that she ended up with a miserable ending. I killed myself on sleeping pills. She fell in love with the president of her company, Hua Yan. Her song [I only like you] is written for Hua Yan. However, the falling flowers are purposeful and merciless. If you are heartless, you can be heartless and provocative. Hua Yan was very good to her, which gave her the illusion that Hua Yan also liked her. Because Hua Yan said, "Xiaoyan, wait for me, wait for me to take care of everything and marry you." And then I waited for three years. Three years later, Hua Yan got married. The bride is not her. The nature of the original body is hard and stubborn. Just on the day of his marriage, he wore a white wedding dress, drank sleeping pills and died in his own room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ know everything. The floret opens its mouth "host, the original body has a wish." "What wish?" "She wants to know who Hua Yan likes. He says he wants to marry her and why he married someone else." After hearing this, Su Yan said, "these are two wishes." The first wish is to know who Huayan likes. The second is why I married someone else. Xiaohua chokes "host, this original body is so miserable ~ ~" Xiaohua has experienced so many aspects. In fact, it''s not surprising. It''s just that this kind of stubborn girl always makes people feel sad. Xiaohua can''t help but feel sympathy for her. After a long time, Su Yan spoke "Xiaohua" "en? Host "You don''t mean to let him see me as soon as possible?" "Host, you are a first-line star, male Lord, he will definitely see you." Su Yan listened, a moment of silence "I think you lied to me, but I have no evidence." As soon as Xiaohua heard this, she hurriedly said, "host, she is very rich. She has worked hard for five years, and her reputation has become a front line. It''s worth tens of millions now. "You will never be short of money." Hearing this, Su Yan did not continue to care. In response to a "en" because I was hungry, I was in poor health. So I talked with xiaohua for a short time. Then he fell asleep again. I''m really tired. For the next three days, Su Yan has been infusing fluids. Most of them are for life. She has been sleeping off and on. According to the information of Xiaohua, she hasn''t closed her eyes for two and a half days. And in the last six months, sleep was seriously insufficient. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 When Su Yan had a thorough rest and was ready to leave hospital, it was five days later. On the day of discharge, reporters from major satellite TV stations and so on came in droves. On the day when Su Yan was discharged from hospital, more than a dozen bodyguards took 20 minutes to protect her. It''s all jammed in front of the hospital. Waiting for the nanny car, the agent kept calling to scold "who disclosed the news of Su Yan''s discharge? Didn''t I say that she suspended all activities in the last month? " It''s also very difficult on the other side of the phone "er... Sister Zhang, it''s president Hua. He said that if in doubt, Su Yanjie can go to him alone. " It''s quiet in the babysitter''s car. So that the voice in the phone is heard by Su Yan word by word. Su Yankai "you don''t need to suspend all activities, you can participate in the platform publicity." Zhang Li pondered for a moment. Looking at Su Yan. I know her temperament too well. To tell the truth, Su Yan was willing to spare some time to have a rest. Zhang Li thought it incredible. Before, she was forced to rest. However, after three days'' rest, he began to rotate continuously. Su Yan''s physical quality is not so good as her willpower. That''s living on immortality. Later, Su Yan was sent back to his apartment. 180 square meters of flat floor. Live on the 21st floor, high-end community. Security management is strictly reviewed. Privacy is well protected and safe. She opened her door. Go in. In order to let her have a good rest. It''s downstairs and it''s gone. Walking into the moment, Su Yan''s first reaction was clean. It''s too clean. The sofa furniture is very complete. just wrapped bubbles on them and did not tear them apart. The kitchen is even cleaner and scarier. Not to mention pots and pans, there is no chopsticks. The only one that is popular is the bedroom. Such a large place looks like a sample room. Into the bedroom, pure white bedding. There are three clothes hanging in the white wardrobe. Two of them are pajamas. Yeah. That''s it. Nothing. She sat by the bed and had a rest. Then he released Su Gu and Xiao Hong. In an hour. Xiao Hong is surrounded by a sheet and runs around with her big tail. For such a big house, such a big emptiness. Very happy. Running around. It''s a lot of fun. Su Gu and Su Yan are sitting on the dining table in the living room. Eating the set lunch that just arrived. Su Gu finished eating and looked up "come to dinner." A cold voice. Xiao Hong didn''t want to go there. It hasn''t played enough. It''s just that the tail is frozen in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Hong is honest all of a sudden. Milk "hum, eat it." With that, he wagged his tail. The ice didn''t melt because of its words. It vomited fire. Oh, Mars. Falling on it, zizzing twice. It''s gone. Looking up, I''m very red eyed. Su Gu took the rice and came to it. Put it in his hand. "Eat" Xiaohong is confused "but I can''t use chopsticks." Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong with colder and colder eyes. "What''s the difference between you and trash?" This is ironic, but Xiaohong really thought about it. Then answer "I eat more than trash." Su Gu listen, a quiet. Then, pick up the chopsticks and start feeding. Specially picked carrots and vegetables, and stuffed them one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Xiao Hong eats like a wolf. In its concept, the meal is finished. Otherwise, it feels like a loss. At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to what Su Gu fed him. After several mouthfuls, I found it was green vegetables and wanted to spit them out. At this time, Su Gu had already fed the vegetables and put a piece of braised meat into his mouth. Little red is babbling. Well, the braised meat is delicious. I can''t bear to vomit. This side looks harmonious. On the other side, Su Yan turns on the mobile phone that has not been turned on. As soon as it was opened, there were more than a dozen missed calls. She took a look. One of them is Mr. Zhao. Just thinking about it, teacher Zhao called again. She picked up "hello?" The voice on the other side of the phone "excuse me, is that Su Xiaolei''s parents?" Su Yan listen to such a name, ready to say a meal. Then, he said, "teacher, what can I do for you?" "Yes, Su Xiaolei had a fight with others in his class. He was the last to last in the exam. Come this afternoon if you have time. Senior three, no matter how busy you are, you have to discipline yourself. " Su Yan took a look at the time on his mobile phone. One thirty in the afternoon. She said, "teacher, where is the school? What class is he in? " The teacher listened to this, a look is usually three regardless of the parents. It sounds very young. It''s a pity. I don''t even know which school my children go to. No wonder Su Xiaolei''s grades are so bad. "Class one, grade three, DIDU high school." Su Yan nodded "OK" she should come down. Hang up. Su Yan stands up. Su Gu looks up and says, "can I help you?" Su Yan shakes his head "you watch it." Su Gu nodded "good" after answering. Su Yan put on a coat, a hat and a black mask and left. In half an hour. Get to DIDU high school. At this time, the students are in class. I called Mr. Zhao, and the guard let someone in. Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, just go to the first office on the third floor of the teaching building." Su Yan answered. Yeah. She went on. As a result, walking, met a bullying thing. "Hello, Gu Yu, where''s the money you were asked to take? Five thousand yesterday, three thousand today? Where''s the missing 2000? " He looked at a group of students in school uniforms, surrounded a teenager with a cap in the corner. Pushing and shoving. It looks like a fight. Su Yan took a look. Take out your cell phone. Xiaohua doubts "host, won''t you help?" "When you meet many bad people, you can''t be a hero. You should call the police to save people." Su Yangang input 110. then, the voice of Xiaohua rings again "Ding Dong, congratulations on meeting male customer Yu. Please complete the strategy and realize the man''s wish. " Su Yan was going to make a phone call. When he looked up again, Gu Yu''s hat was torn off. The scattered bangs blow up with the wind, showing the beautiful face. He didn''t say a word. Dark eyes are very empty. I don''t know what he''s looking at. A bullying student said, "Hello! Are you dumb? Speak up. " One of the people next to him scoffed, "aren''t you trying to embarrass Gu Yu? They are dumb. I robbed you for three days, didn''t you know? " Then one of them reached out and touched Gu Yu''s face. No wonder even a mute, the love letters in the drawer hole pile by pile, never stop www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 But before I touched it, I was held by a slender hand. Su Yan opened his mouth and was very serious "it''s against the law to hit someone, you know?" A group of students looked at the woman who suddenly appeared and felt puzzled. What''s more, the woman was wearing a hat and a mask. One of them laughed "hit a disabled man, another disabled woman?" The words are getting worse and worse "don''t be disfigured, don''t you dare to see anyone?" The more you say it, the more it''s true. Someone wants to tear off Su Yan''s mask to see her face. When that hand touched her mask. Su Yan raises her feet. Bang. He was kicked out with one kick. It''s a clean move. He is a master at first sight. With this move, everyone was quiet. You look at me, I look at you. Su Yan "abusing others'' personality at will is also responsible." After being stunned, one of them sneered, "where is this sb?" One ugly sentence after another. Su Yan took a look at the man. Then, beat them all. One by one, they fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. She took the money out of one of them. He turned around and handed it to Gu Yu behind her. She said, "your money." Gu Yu''s eyes focus for a moment, looking at Su Yan. Then, the silent eyes moved away. Look at the dirty cap on the floor. She stuffed the money into his pocket. Then he took off his black hat. On his head. Keep the brim down. "Is that all right?" She asked seriously. Faint, can see Gu Yu moved lips, like want to say something. In the end, nothing was said. Standing there without saying a word. Holding a corner of the dress. I don''t know what I''m thinking. She looked at him as if he didn''t want to talk to her. Open your mouth "I''m going." Then he turned and left. Keep going inside. It''s rare for Xiaohua to see the host leaving the man alone. I can''t help but say, "host, Xiaohua thought you were going to take him away." Su Yan doubts "take away? Where are you going? " "Take it back to your house." Su Yan shook his head "he didn''t seem to want to talk to me." So, forget it. Compared with Gu Yu. Now she wants to know whether this Su Xiaolei is the Su Xiaolei she thought. Go inside. All the way to the third floor. As soon as I got to the door on the third floor, I heard a fierce voice from inside "teacher, you must give us an explanation." "That''s right. What kind of son did this Su make of our family?" "Teacher, it''s not like I said, such scum. If the school doesn''t act, I think I will solve it through legal channels." Su Yan is standing at the door. Look aside. I saw a teenager standing at the door of the office. The school uniform I was wearing was dirty. There''s blood and there''s dirt. The buttons on the clothes were missing several times, and they were wrinkled. The bag of the schoolbag was broken and he carried it in his hand. The bag fell to the ground. This is suxiaolei. Teenagers can clearly hear what is said inside. It''s just that he didn''t retort at all. Just outside. That face with a sense of youth with a defiant, look at it and feel like a tough. He didn''t know what he was thinking and obviously didn''t notice the arrival of Su Yan. Su Yan looked at him a few eyes, then turned to the office. In the room, three parents. Two men and a woman, both in suits and shoes, look to be dignified figures. Three people around a female teacher, where the general spit and abuse of Su Xiaolei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Obviously, no one in the room noticed her coming. She reaches for her hand, knocks on the door and opens her mouth "Miss Zhao" as the voice falls, the people in the room look at the door. Similarly, Su Xiaolei, who was standing outside, also looked over. First, I looked at her for a while, and I didn''t seem to believe that she would come. In the room, Mr. Zhao quickly got up and went to the door of the office. Looking at Su Yan "you are su Xiaolei''s sister, Su Yan?" Su Yan nodded, "it''s me." There was no response to the name. In their cognition, Su Yan can''t be the rising star Su Yan. It can only be the same name. After all, where could this happen? Su Yan just opened his mouth. Just inside, the parents who besieged Mr. Zhao surrounded Su Yan in the twinkling of an eye. "Are you the sister of suxiaolei?" "Can you handle it? Why don''t you call his parents? " "That is, your brother beat my son so badly. Tell me how to compensate for it." Three parents gathered around Su Yan, sentence after sentence. After that, Su Yan didn''t speak. He said sarcastically, "you''re still wearing sunglasses and masks in the room, so you know what your brother did?" Mr. Zhao breaks through the siege "OK, OK, everyone has something to say." Say, prepare to invite Su Yan to sit down. One of them slapped the table, with a horizontal face "what else to say? There''s nothing to say! Either lose money, or let your brother go to prison! " These people sentence after sentence, the words are so secret that people can''t get in. Obviously, Mr. Zhao is also a young teacher. If a parent can handle it. Now three parents who have been through a lot of battles are besieged, and they can''t cope with it. Su Yan looks back at the door "Su Xiaolei, you come in." The people outside the house did not move. Obviously, his relationship with his brother is very general. But after she had said that, she did not speak any more. Keep looking at the door. It was a long time before I saw Su Xiaolei dawdling in. With the bag strap in hand, the bag is on the ground. Su Yan asked seriously. "Who moved the hand first?" don''t look away from me Impatient tone, like a fight lost dog, in such a tone to maintain their final self-esteem. Su Yan bowed his head. He came here without a few bites. Now, I''m hungry. One of the female parents said, "Why are you still here? Waste our time and lose money. By the way, let him apologize to my son. " Su Yan nodded "it''s OK to lose money or apologize, but I need to know what happened." The female parent was arrogant "your brother''s academic performance was so bad that he bullied his classmates every day. Does this need to be understood? The facts are in front of us. My son has been beaten into the hospital! " After hearing this, Su Yan looked at the other two parents "your sons were also beaten into the hospital? With him? " The head of the two families impatiently looked at their watches and urged "to lose money." "How much?" "One hundred thousand." The female parents are ready to speak. Su Yan nodded. The female parents thought Su Yan agreed. Hold your chest with both hands and hum coldly "we have a good temper, so we didn''t ask you for more money." Then he held out his dyed red nails and pointed to Su Xiaolei "you should go to apologize to my son in person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 My son is in bed now. It''s all your fault. " Su Yan didn''t speak. Su Xiaolei''s face was very cold, with a rebellious look "it''s impossible to apologize, you can go to the grave for him." "You The girl''s eyes were red with anger. Reach out and hit him. "Curse my son!" But in the end, it didn''t hit Su Xiaolei. He was stopped by Su Yan. She said, "why did my brother beat your son?" The female parent pulled back her hand and arranged her clothes. "what''s your brother like? You don''t know? I think you''re old, too. Why is it so unclear? Now the result is that my son is lying in bed, waiting for his apology! " The female parent bombarded her sentence after sentence. Su Yan looks around. The teacher was in a panic there. I''m afraid they''ll fight. The other two male parents were also aggressive. Su Xiaolei, behind her, turned his head and did not speak. A look that the whole world owes him money. Su Yan was silent for a moment. He nodded. Remove the mask and eyes. He showed his face. Even if she''s plain. But it was soon seen. The first response was the female parent "aren''t you su Yan, the big star on TV? The one who went to the hospital? " Then there was another cold humming "the 100000 yuan I asked for is a little less. Give me the money. " Su Yan nodded "OK, can I have a check? I don''t have that much cash. " The voice fell. The other three parents gathered around. It''s strange to see a star. But it''s more about getting the money. The female parent is very picky. "if it were someone else, I would not accept a check. But for everyone''s sake, I don''t think you dare to cheat. " Su Yan takes out a check. Bow your head and prepare to write. Su Xiaolei, who had been standing behind Su Yan, suddenly came and took out the check in Su Yan''s hand. His face was angry and unwilling "I''m right." Su Yan spoke carefully "if you don''t explain, it means that you acquiesce to everything the other person says. You beat your classmate and put him in the hospital. I need to take full responsibility for you. " Su Yan put his pen on the table. "Are you going to say it?" Su Xiaolei twisted his brows and his voice dropped unconsciously. "They scolded my parents. I''m not wanted, Kraft''s bane. " When he said that, his eyes turned red. Su Yan looked at him "how many times has this been said to you?" Su Xiaolei''s head glanced to one side "forget it." "More than once?" Su Xiaolei didn''t say a word, indicating acquiescence. Su Yan continued to speak "so you hit them?" "The three of them came to challenge me, relying on their good academic performance and the teacher''s partiality." "Who touched who first?" Su Xiaolei pointed to the female parent "his son pulled my clothes first." Su Yan finished listening. He turned his head and looked at the three parents. "Do you have anything to say? If not. I''ll take what my brother said as the truth. Or, call your son and ask. I can wait for you for five minutes. " As she spoke, she glanced at the dial hanging next to her. Su Yan stretched out his hand, pulled the chair beside him and sat down. Wait there. Xiaohua thinks it''s amazing. Obviously, the host is not very strong. How inexplicable, feeling like a big man coming? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 Su Xiaolei looks at Su Yan. It''s hard to tell the emotion in your eyes. Finally, he turned his head and looked to the other side. My mother died. The father married another woman a hundred days before his mother died. Moved to X city. With children, we start a new life. Besides paying money regularly, I haven''t seen his father for three years. When I was young, I had a good relationship with my sister. It''s just that as I grow older, my sister gets busier and busier. When was the last time I saw Su Yan? Two months ago or three months ago? What did they sit together for? Oh, half a cup of coffee. It took ten minutes. Su Yan''s coming here was a surprise to Su Xiaolei. Generally speaking, if he causes trouble outside, no matter right or wrong, the person who is scolded and admits his mistake must be him. She would help him. This is more than Su Xiaolei''s accident. Just thinking about it. Su Yan looked up and looked at the dial again "there are still three minutes left." At this time, one of the men took out his mobile phone and began to video. "Aren''t you a star? Now it''s bullying, isn''t it? I want to record your face and send it to the Internet. Let''s see what you are Su Yan took a look. Back to the line of sight. It seems that I don''t care about the video recording of that man at all. She looked at teacher Zhao and said, "teacher, is what my brother said right?" Zhao teacher inner panic, one or two can not afford to offend. However, as a teacher, fairness and justice should be maintained "what he said is right." Then the teacher hesitated. Probably, the heart is still in favor of the other three children. It''s not that they are biased, it''s that they think the three students are worse. There is meat in the palm and back of the hand. More miserable, of course, will get more sympathy. Zhao teacher opening "but the three children are still in the hospital, Su Xiaolei classmate, start too hard." After hearing this, Su Yan took two steps forward. Picked up the checkbook on the floor. Look at the three parents. Open your mouth "your son insults my brother and involves his parents. Secondly, I tried to attack my brother. You hurt people. My brother defends himself. He''s right. Their physical fitness is not up to standard, and they are all sent to the hospital. They are so shameful and weak. Why do they want to sell miserably? " That female parent a face iron blue iron blue, the mouth wants to say. Interrupted by Su Yan "finally, according to the minors protection law, your child has reached the age of 16. According to the law, anyone who publicly insults another person''s personality, insults, slanders or damages another person''s reputation shall be guilty of insulting and sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years. " One of the male parents was very rational and sneered, "don''t think we don''t know the law. Do you really think we will be sentenced for the affairs between children?" Su Yan nodded and pointed to the three of them "in 48 hours, your son will come to apologize to my brother. I reserve the right to sue. Maybe, because they are under the age of 18 and happen on campus, they will be sentenced lightly. However, there will certainly be fines for detention. In time, apologies won''t work. " She said, looking at the three men. The scene was quiet for a time. She asked seriously, "do you need me to explain it to you again? Do you understand? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Voice down, the first female parents can not help. For example, in such a situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, there is only one way. I''m crazy. That female parent''s voice is sharp "your brother beat my son, beat my son so miserable, why are you so domineering!! You are still a star! Are you a public figure?? I''ll never let you succeed even if I''ve tried my best! " As he said this, he grabbed Su Yan''s face with his bright red nails. Su Xiaolei is surprised and wants to go forward to block it. But. In the twinkling of an eye, the female parent was pushed aside by Su Yan. It banged against the desk in the office. The female parent was confused for a long time. He fell to the ground and cried, "hit someone!! The stars hit people! " The other two male parents couldn''t see it anymore. The one with the mobile phone, put the mobile phone on the table, and fight for the female parent "how can you still beat people. What''s your attitude?! The stars are amazing. Stars have privileges. I can''t stand the way you''re pulling $25000 or $80000. " Say, those two people have already walked to Su Yan''s front, a pair of aggressive want to discuss the view appearance. Su Yan looks at them. Next second. Raise your feet. Two bangs. They were kicked out. They fell to the ground and wailed. The office is in a mess. "I hope you remember to come and apologize to my brother." Finish. She looked to the teacher standing there who was already stupid. She shook her hand "teacher? Can I take him away? Or, he''ll stay here and continue his class? " The voice was soft and gentle. Can''t see at all, this emaciated big star, just kicked the two male parents to the bottom of the table. Mr. Zhang spoke quickly "yes, you can go." they were really beaten up by several teachers Su Yan nodded "I''ll tell Su Xiaolei that the next time he encounters this kind of thing, let him do it gently." Mr. Zhang just wanted to nod. Suddenly, "you, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan was puzzled "the teacher didn''t want him to stand there and be bullied, did he?" This sentence of hers is striking the heart. Yeah, those three people got beaten up. It''s because they are deliberately provocative. Is it really hard for other people''s children to stand still and be bullied?? Mr. Zhang shook his head in a hurry "no, no, No." "Teacher, shall I take him or leave him here?" "You can take it away. Remember to come to class tomorrow." Su Yan did not immediately agree. But looking back at Su Xiaolei. "Is tomorrow coming?" Su Xiaolei nodded "en" in this way, Su Yan answered the teacher''s words. Turn around and take her brother away. Originally, she was going to send people directly to his own apartment. Su Xiaolei took two steps and stopped. Su Yan doubts "is there anything else?" Su Xiaolei said, "go to the school clinic." Su Yan glanced at him "what are you doing there?" "Bandage the wound." Su Xiaolei thinks that maybe this woman thinks that he is made of iron. It''s not a matter to shed a little blood and be black and blue. Su Yan took a look at the wound on his body. It doesn''t look serious. I thought it would be good to go back and have a bath and sleep. This brother has a lot to do. Along the way, both were quiet. Not even a little too much communication. Su Xiaolei dropped his schoolbag on his shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Follow her. When she walked into the infirmary, she happened to hear the school doctor talking to a student sitting on a stool "do you want this?" The man was silent. "Band aids?" The man is still silent "gauze?" The man remained silent. After more than a dozen repetitions. The school doctor sighed, no, this class of students is too difficult to bring, tired brain pain. Su Yan knocks on the door "doctor" the school doctor looks up and is stunned when he sees Su Yan. you pointed to the star, and then you spoke Su Yan nodded "yes." Follow her and say, "he''s hurt. Can he be bandaged?" The school doctor nodded and looked at Su Yan again "yes, yes." Then he went to Su Xiaolei. Take a closer look at his injury "it''s nothing serious. Come here and I''ll give you medicine." With that, Su Xiaolei was taken to the bedside. The school doctor said, "I didn''t expect that you were thinner and more beautiful than you were on TV." "En" Su Yan answered. Attention fell on the young man who sat on the stool and didn''t speak. His gray school uniform was stained with dirt. She had her black hat on her head. I still have a hat in my hand. The boy bowed his head and said nothing. Su Yan walks over. Speak carefully "are you hurt?" Hearing her voice, the boy raised his head. The long curly black lashes quivered. The lips moved. It''s been a long time. Still didn''t say a word. Su Yan''s attention falls on the scraped wound on his hand. Probably, it''s the conflict with those people that happened by accident. She took the iodine on the table. Holding a cotton swab. Give him a few wipes. Gu Yu wants to hide. But I don''t know why. I shrunk back and didn''t move again. Let Su Yan give him medicine. She pulled a band aid and put it on him. Open your mouth "be careful later." This scene was successfully reflected in Su Xiaolei''s eyes. I''m afraid his sister picked it up. He was so badly injured that his sister didn''t understand him when she came to the infirmary with him. The man rubbed his skin, and his sister saw it clearly. The little flower is silent. I''m afraid the younger brother is a cabbage again. After a long time. Hear Gu Yu''s hoarse little voice "hat, dirty." He couldn''t hear the two words in front of Su Yan. Doubt "what?" Gu Yu moved his lips, but he didn''t make a sound. Then, raise your cap. This is the one he dropped on the ground. It''s dirty. That''s why she brought him her own. She took it and blinked. As soon as he raised his head, he went up with his eyes. Under his attentive gaze. Su Yan patted the hat twice. "So?" Gu Yu shook his head. Su Yan is waiting for him to speak. After a long time, Gu Yu spoke slowly "wash." This short time together, she has been aware of it. Maybe he has some problems. Speak much slower. It takes a lot of patience to communicate. When I first met her, I thought he didn''t want to talk to her. Su Yan nodded "OK." Then she asked "how can I give you a hat?" Gu Yu couldn''t say a word for a long time. It''s always silence. She pulled a note and wrote a string of phone numbers. "Here''s my number. You can call me." She held out her hand. Gu Yu seems to be slower than others. It took a while to pick up the note. Pale complexion, drooping eyelashes covered the eyes. A hoarse, weak voice"Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 The communication between the two people is reflected in the eyes of the two people on the other side. Su Xiaolei was silent. And the school doctor''s eyes also looked at them from time to time. Originally, Su Xiaolei''s forehead was disinfected. He poked his cheek. Obviously, the attention was completely absorbed and absent-minded. Su Xiaolei reaches out his hand and grabs the cotton stick directly. It''s better to medicate yourself than in the mirror. The movement is very skilled, three two. The bandage of the bandage, to stick band aids. It wasn''t long before it was finished. The school doctor touched his nose. "I''m sorry to see a big star for the first time. I''m so friendly and distracted." Su Xiaolei carried his schoolbag and walked to the door without saying a word. When he came to the door, he found that his sister''s attention was not on him at all. It''s in the slow talking, unfamiliar teenager. He said, "I made it." Su Yan listened to the voice and looked up. Then he stood up. "I''ll go first." Then he took the dirty black cap. By the way, put on a mask and sunglasses. Out of the infirmary. Su Yan took Su Xiaolei out of school for less than two hours. It''s already boiling on the Internet. The first topic of microblog is "Su Yan beat people" twenty minutes later, the topic of microblog exploded directly. It''s minutes again. The first three hot searches are all about Su Yan. The second hot search is followed by "brother Su Yan" and the third is "deceiving others too much" topic after topic. Originally, Su Yan intended to send Su Xiaolei back to his own residence. It''s just that the agent calls one after another. Reporters from various newspapers and TV stations also kept calling her. As soon as I picked up the phone call from the agent, the first sentence of the agent was "where are you?" "Driving home." "Go back! Don''t come out these days. " The agent is very serious. I can''t help it. I turned the corner and went back to my home quickly. When hanging up, the agent did not forget to explain that "call me immediately when you get home, and remember to read the microblog." Then the phone was hung up. Su Yan parked his car in the underground garage. The cell phone is buzzing all the time. All the way to the 21st floor. Just as I was about to enter the house. Su Xiaolei said, "the hot search has exploded." Su Yan doubts "en?" Obviously not yet. Then Su Xiaolei said, "the top three and the top five are all you." Voice down, Su Yan opened the door. Back home. Open Weibo. The first hot search point is a video. In just two hours, the amount of video broadcast will reach hundreds of millions. The video takes tens of seconds. At the beginning, it was the voice of the female parent "the voice of the female parent was sharp " it was your brother who beat my son. He beat my son so miserable. Why are you so domineering!! You are still a star! Are you a public figure?? I''ll never let you succeed even if I''ve tried my best! " Then Su Yan hit the man on the ground. After that, the two male parents came forward to fight against injustice. Su Yan put it down again. The picture is a little fuzzy. But still can see, that person is Su Yan. Su Yan''s microblog is directly occupied. Major bloggers have come out to judge. [bullying on campus is not shameful, but Su Yan''s bullying is disgusting. ¡¿ [as a public figure, what you want is to set an example. I''m afraid that what you do now will chill the hearts of fans. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 [I didn''t expect that the acting skills of the film queen of the Golden Tripod award were so brilliant. People who work hard to faint in front of others do such shameless things after others. What a shame] [don''t talk too much nonsense, remember to apologize, and pay for the medical expenses, please be a good person] blogger''s words. Video as proof. This is a shameful example of bullying ordinary people by stars. The comments of the following netizens are also angry "what does Su Yan really think she is? You think you''re the president after you get a movie? Damn it, no shame.!! " "I can''t believe she is such a person. Your circle is a mess. " "What the hell is this?? The younger brother beat others into the hospital, and the elder sister came forward to bully others?? What a shame! " "Tens of thousands of people''s blood letter asks Su Yan to get out of the entertainment circle!" "I''m the only one who doesn''t like Su Yan?" "What is it? It''s just an actor who dares to bully the common people?" "These stars are disgusting." "Pink turns black. I was blind when I was pink." There are more than 200 million reviews. And it looks like it''s exploding. Before, I didn''t think that I found that the popularity of the first-line stars is really not covered. If it''s an eight line star, how can it attract so much attention? Su Yan finished the search. She first called Su Xiaolei''s head teacher. After five minutes of chatting, I called my agent again. The agent''s side is crazy. The first sentence the agent said was "is that really you?" It''s unbelievable. Su Yan''s small body, a push down. Can do such arrogant things. But she remembers that in the video, she kicked the man to the bottom of the table. Su Yan nodded "well, it''s me." While answering, Su Yan''s eyes swept around the house. Xiao Hong is not here. Su Xiaolei sits on one side, calmly brushing the microblog. Zhang Li still can''t believe "you really beat them up?" "Well" "why?" "Campus bullying." The agent obviously misunderstood something and said, "your brother beat someone else, and you still help him?" Su Yan faintly "my brother is the victim." "What?" "Others bullied him, but they were a little weak. I didn''t expect to be beaten into the hospital by my brother." Then, Su Yan simply said the cause and effect. The agent was relieved. "So it is." "Is the teacher willing to testify? However, even if they come out to testify, I''m afraid they will be distorted by those who intend to do so. " Su Yan thought for a while and said, "I asked the teacher for a complete surveillance video. The teacher also expressed his willingness to testify. " After listening, the agent said, "OK, I''ll let the company make a statement first, and remember to send me the video. Your microblog and the company''s microblog release the full video at the same time. " "All right." An agent is an agent. Su Yan is right about this. That can be done as a heat. Don''t worry about pr. One night, the company''s performance is particularly calm. There was nothing more than a statement. It''s getting bigger and bigger. It''s over 11 billion at night. More than two billion comments. This is a social argument. It''s being discussed all over the country. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 It''s past twelve o''clock in the evening. Su Yan posted a video on his microblog. Video 15 minutes. The whole process from Su Yan entering the office to taking her brother out of the office. It''s all on the Internet. The video is clear and even full-color. Clear even Su Yan''s face without makeup, with haggard all see clearly. When Su Yan saw the video, he didn''t have time to ask. Xiaohua recruited herself. "Hey, hey, isn''t the host Xiaohua fierce?" Su Yan was silent for a moment and said, "I remember it was black and white, and the shooting was not very clear." It''s the camera, after all. Who is still like making a movie?? Xiaohua is happy to speak "it''s made by Xiaohua. Super clear full color series, you can see the bear''s parents'' expression clearly. Hum Since it saw that video on the Internet, the boss was upset. It''s not a bully. As soon as the clear video was uploaded, the microblog was paralyzed this time. What could be more dramatic than this?? I don''t think her brother is a good thing. Who would have thought that her brother was the one being bullied. The slap came too fast. The melon eaters covered their faces one by one and cried out for pain. Hot search, swish, swish. Another batch was replaced one hour later. The top ten are all about Su Yan. The top five hot searches have exploded directly these five hot searches come from the anger of a large number of melon eating netizens. "I hope the parents and their sons will explode in place now, immediately!" Because of the reversal of Su Yan incident, a network hot word appeared. At the moment when all the videos appeared, netizens were confused at first?? You''re wrong? " "I''ll go! My face hurts. " "Sister Su, I''m wrong. I take back everything I said before. You are the most lovely little angel. " "Damn, these parents are so shameless!! Damn bullying people, it''s good to ask for money, but also 100000?? Why don''t you stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun? " Hold the grass!! I''m so angry. These three parents are disgusting. " "If you look at this parent, you''ll probably know that their children are not good things either." "I curse them, and they are killed by a car when they go out!" But some of them, Su Yan didn''t know. ... because she''s asleep. As for her brother, at eleven o''clock in the middle of the night, he took a taxi back to his apartment. It''s not that he won''t live here. There''s really only one bed here. There''s no room for him. When she woke up the next morning. I was woken up by a phone call. She didn''t look at the number and picked it up. "Hello?" Soft voice, obviously with sleepiness. "Hello, Miss Su, this is a live interview on Tomato TV. We and our netizens think that your series of practices yesterday are simply too handsome. Have you ever studied the law before? " Su Yan sleeps mistily and slowly opens his mouth "I''ve seen it once and remember it." "Wow, Miss Su is so powerful. Have you read all the juvenile protection laws? " "Well... More than that." Su Yan answers the question, the brain gradually sobers up. She blinked. At this time, the voice in the phone rang again "when you called the three parents, you looked really relieved. I don''t know if you were hurt?" "No "You''ve played three, but you haven''t been hurt. Have you learned self-defense?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "They''re not in good health. They don''t use self-defense." As he said this, Su Yan sat up. Conscious "are you live?" The voice of doubt is soft. The host over there said, "yes, yes, would miss Su like to say hello to the netizens?" Then, Su Yan thought of the agent''s advice. Don''t accept the visit casually. Your words may become the target of attack, and then she hangs up. The host is over there, just surprised by the interview with Su Yan. Waiting for Su Yan to answer. It took me a long time to find out that I hung up. Su Yan closed her eyes and slept for another five minutes. When I opened it again, I took a look at my mobile phone. There was a phone call. Well, so it''s not a dream. Waiting for her to wake up. Turn on hot search. The top three are still her. However, with the previous hot search focus, it seems a little different. Hot search No.1 [big brother Su A explodes] Hot search No.2 [brother is so handsome! ¡¿ the third hot search [I also want to have a sister like big brother Su] one night, Su Yan''s name was successfully promoted to big brother su. Open their own micro blog to see the comments, all the netizens are apologizing or confessing. "I never knew that one day I would fall in love with a woman." "Damn, it''s so handsome!" "Elder brother Su, you are my God. Please accept my kneeling." "Those who can recite the criminal law and the juvenile protection law are all big fuckers." "The problem is that big brother Su not only has that brain, but also has his own skills. Do you think he''s angry?" Now the whole network is commenting on a series of behaviors of Su Yan. She also said that she was a textbook supporter. Su Yan''s reputation is coming. Super high heat. The crash attracted a large number of female fans. All of them want to be su Yan''s female ticket. One after another, we have to warm the bed. For the next five days, Su Yan''s heat remained high. Especially after the live recording came out. It also won a favor from netizens. With soft soft voice, said the words of worship. What does it mean to read it once and remember it?? What do you mean they are not in good health and can''t use self-defense?? Su Yan''s passers-by edge rub rub rub to rise. Oh, it''s no longer the fate of passers-by. It should be said that congratulations on Su Yan''s successful transformation from a powerful first-line actress to a high flow female idol. Just because of that 15 minute video. Leng is to let netizens toss out high-energy three minute clips, as well as a large number of extended products, for example, big brother Su imitates makeup. It''s the haggard and tired look that she has nothing to say. Leng is to make up. It''s the same kind of mask. Su Yan''s sunglasses are the same. Su Yan''s check for the same amount, and even Su Yan''s signature pen for the same amount, have been obtained. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as for Su Yan himself, he paid less attention to the news on the Internet. She''s waiting. Wait... Gu Yu calls her. Five days later, there was no news at all. Because I had a rest for nearly a week. The body has passed the fatigue period. Look in the mirror and get a little fat. The height is 1.68 meters and the weight is 80 Jin. The sad routine of a female star. She has an activity in the afternoon. Because her previous costume play is coming out. We need to go around and publicize. Now she''s so hot. The crew took a big advantage. I wish I could use this fire to get the show on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 At three pm. Su Yan gets dressed and ready to go out. As soon as I walked out of the community, I saw the reporter who had been crouching early, and the surrounded nanny car. The agent has been familiar with the road for a long time. He asked the driver to drive to the gate of the community and immediately opened the door "Xiaoyan, get on the bus!" The reporter ran over to ask, why, people already got on the car and ran away. The agent sighed "Oh, my God, it''s really tiring to take a popular star." We should not only fight with Party A for wisdom and courage. You have to keep your fans sane. Strictly prevent doggies from following. Hoo ~ I''m tired. Su Yan took off her mask. Look at the agent. I was about to ask about today''s activities. At this time, her cell phone suddenly rang. Su Yan answers the phone "hello?" Asked, picked up next to the mineral water to drink. For a long time. There was no voice on the phone. Su Yan had a good meal. "Gu Yu?" After a long time on the other side of the phone, there was a reply "en" the voice was very weak. If you don''t listen carefully, it''s easy to be ignored. She asked "what can I do for you?" After a long time, he answered again, "yes" "what''s the matter?" The phone is slow, "hat." "I have the cap. When you are free, I''ll send it to you." Voice down, there don''t know why, there''s a little stuttering "I, I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan doubts "en?" The more Su Yan is like this, the more anxious he is over there. "I, i... I" I didn''t say why for a long time. Su Yan did not speak. I''ve been holding my cell phone, waiting for him to speak. The wait is five minutes. If it hadn''t been for the display, I would have hung up. Finally, I heard his intermittent words "I can do it." "Tonight?" "En" "eight o''clock?" "Well" "where is the address?" She asked. An address, there is intermittent silence, talk is silent, continued for 15 minutes. Agent Zhang leaned against the car and looked at her like that. Su Yan''s residence is not far from the activity site. It''s already there. It''s just that Su Yan, who has always been a workaholic, has changed a lot. It''s never been longer than five minutes. All of them are brief and to the point. Why, at this moment, a phone call for more than half an hour. Most of the time it was silent. Zhang''s agent is sitting next to him and feels embarrassed. Finally, five minutes later. Su Yan repeated the address. Ask "right?" "Right" Su Yan just said this "OK, I''ll call you when I get there. I have something else to do. I have to hang up first." After half a ring, it was only when there was a "OK" in this way, Su Yan hung up the phone. Agent Zhang''s opening mouth is a sentence "it turns out that what you like is not the president of Huayan?" "Who?" Su Yan listened to the sudden name, then shook his head "don''t like it." She so simple answer, Zhang agent is not too believe. She is Su Yan''s agent. For a long time. I can''t understand Su Yan''s character any more. Especially when she looked at Mr. Hua, she was very careful and showed her girlish feelings, which was definitely not a fraud. So, who is the man who just fought with her for more than half an hour and made this work maniac even work backward? But agents also know what to ask and what not to ask. After all, these are su Yan''s private affairs. Just be measured. Don''t make a mess. She doesn''t have the right. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 On the stage in the mall. Su Yan appeared in a short white dress. As soon as she appeared on the stage, the whole shopping mall was boiling. Oval shopping mall, the upper and lower four floors are surrounded by water. With fans infatuated with the general "big guy" call. When the audience around was excited, the host was also excited. An hour and a half of hosting is quite vivid and interesting. Two leading roles and four major roles. Su Yan is not the number one woman in this play. It''s a female No.2 drama shot earlier. It''s just that the host is almost all around Su Yan. From time to time, it''s called. It attracted the eyes of the other five actors. At the end, the host said "OK, then I''ll ask the last question from the netizen to end the publicity campaign." The voice fell. The host smiles mysteriously, turns his eyes on six people, and finally stops at Su Yan. "excuse me, Mr. Su, do you want a female ticket? It''s a free bed warmer Su Yan blinked. Women''s tickets, warm bed. As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan didn''t respond. It''s the crowded audience and fans who scream one by one. Indistinctly, Su Yan can hear a few words "don''t promise her, that shameless person should seduce the boss." "Su has never been so handsome. I really like him." Sentence after sentence. Su Yan just in this scream, opening his mouth, seriously "I don''t want female tickets, don''t warm the bed." Voice down, people not only did not lose, but laughter and screams more enthusiastic. "Ah, I can''t stand it any more. Why do you always make me feel serious and cute when you talk to me?" "Yes, every time I watch her answer questions, I always feel that she has been teased." "Big brother is really big brother. I love you." Sentence after sentence. In the midst of the shrieks, the event ended. Su Yan exits and goes to the lounge. Because it''s in other people''s shopping malls, so that all six actors rest in the same room. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. The five actors were chatting with each other, as if they wanted to isolate Su Yan. Until the leading actress Fang Jiahui stood up. Pick up a bottle of water and give it to Su Yan sitting on the sofa. "Drink water." At this time, discerning people can see that she wants to ease the atmosphere. But Su Yan''s attention is on the mobile phone. It''s almost eight o''clock. She has to go. "No, thank you." Su Yan said. Fang Jiahui nodded and sat back in her place. Su Yan took the mobile phone and went out while making a phone call. Finally, one of the actors couldn''t help it. "It''s hard to understand that a traffic star without acting skills can be liked by so many fans." Su Yan stops. There was a pause in opening the door. Turn back and say "are you talking about me?" The actor put his hands on his chest and looked away. Maybe it''s too jealous. You know, Su Yan was not as famous as her when she was making this play. It''s only two years. This man has become such a hot person. Who can not be greedy?? Su Yan opened his mouth "the movie queen trophy of Huading award is in my home, you know?" As she remembers, it was the highest gold medal in acting certification. The voice fell, and the actor was unable to play. The atmosphere was once awkward. Fang Jiahui, sitting next to her, raised her head, "Su Yan, it''s all colleagues." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Su Yan nodded "I know." Of course, she knew about her colleagues. Sutton has to work hard to speak With that, they didn''t care at all. He turned and left. As soon as Su Yan left, the actor spilled the words "sister Jiahui! Look at her attitude!! Is she trying to say I''m not working hard enough?? Why did she say that to me when I worked so hard?! She was lucky, because that video was so popular all of a sudden. Who knows if it''s a swing. " The one who was angry didn''t choose his words. Fang Jiahui sat there in a dignified manner, comforting "OK, what can I be angry about. She''s right. You really need to work hard. " I don''t like the acting. But in the past, the atmosphere in the room really eased down with the departure of Su Yan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ by the time Su Yan arrived at Gu Yu''s address, it was already half past eight. Half an hour late. She walked out of the car. The weather doesn''t seem very good. With the cool wind, the moon was covered by dark clouds. The lamp is in front of the flower bed. There was a man sitting. Wearing white clothes, sitting under the street lamp waiting. A beautiful face, completely exposed to the air. Head down, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Su Yan walks down from the car. She had taken off her make-up and changed her clothes. Go to Gu Yu. But he seems to be immersed in his own world. I didn''t find the arrival of Su Yan at all. Until she stands in front of him. He called out "Gu Yu." He looked up like he was half a beat slow. The four eyes are opposite. He moved his lips to say something. Su Yan said, "sorry, I''m late." He shook his head. Su Yan handed him his handbag. "Your cap''s in there. It''s clean." Gu Yu slowly raised his hand and picked it up. Always looking at Su Yan. It takes a lot of patience to talk with Gu Yu. If you''re a little less patient, you''ll have to run away every minute. Gu Yu shivered when the cool wind came out. He must have been waiting here for a long time. When the fingertip touches Su Yan''s hand, it feels cold. Su Yan can''t help but say, "have you been waiting for a long time?" Gu Yu shook his head. She said, "I''ll take you home. Where''s your home?" Before, Gu Yu gave her the address here. But the specific address was not given to her. Gu Yu hesitated and did not speak. Head down, take the bag. After a long time, he spoke slowly "yes, go back by himself." Su Yan listened and nodded "en" she answered. But look at his expression, he seems to have a lot to say to her. She said, "do you have something to tell me?" Gu Yu is silent. Su Yan "is it related to your family?" Gu Yu hesitated, not knowing whether to nod or to shake his head. In her mind, Xiaohua can''t help but speak "host, will the man''s family treat him harshly?" Look at that little wretch. It''s definitely not a fake. After listening to Xiaohua, Su Yan looks up at Gu Yu. After a moment of silence "are you coming home with me?" Gu Yu was stunned. Look at Su Yan. After a long time, he nodded. I would like to. Then, Su Yan took the man home. Along the way, Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, you''re abducting a man." Su Yan seriously replied "he is voluntary." Then she gave Gu Yu her mobile phone. "Tell them. Don''t let them worry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Gu Yu looks up. Get your cell phone. Then obediently dialed the number. After connecting there, I don''t know what I said. Gu Yu spoke slowly "I won''t go back." His words spread out like a shock on the other side of the phone. Keep asking. After a long time, Gu Yu responded with a "en" . Then, the phone hangs up. Hand the mobile phone back to Su Yan again. Soon, Su Yan''s mobile phone vibrated again. Pick it up. "Hello?" There was a male voice on the other side of the phone "may I ask if you are ¡¤¡¤¡¤" instead of answering, Su Yan asked "who are you?" "Hello, Mr. Gu Yu has just called us." Su Yan thought of it, nodded "en" the voice on the other end of the phone thought of it again "excuse me, are you with Mr. Gu Yu?" "Yes, he''s staying with me tonight." When he said that, there seemed to be some questions on the phone. At this time, Gu Yu spoke slowly "I''ll come." Su Yan reaches for his hand and hands him his mobile phone. He didn''t say a word, but responded with a "en" and then swallowed what he had to say on the other side of the phone. "How are you, sir?" Then the phone hung up. Gu Yu returns the mobile phone to Su Yan again. He held his clothes in his hands. It looks a little nervous. Xiaohua can''t help opening her mouth "host, you should be careful with Yu." Su Yan doubts "what?" Didn''t you think he was pathetic before?? Xiaohua can''t help but say "in the evening, she left with a woman who has met twice, and it''s not a serious man." Su Yan is silent. Didn''t you just say she abducted him? How can you change your words every minute? The reason why Xiaohua is like this. Aren''t you scared by the man? Every time Xiaohua thinks the man is cute, the man is abnormal every minute. Every time I feel sorry for the man, the man changes his face. Let Xiaohua break his heart. So that in the eyes of Xiaohua, all his things are pretended. Hum, it''s a smelly white lotus. Now, it''s no exception. This man must have wanted to live at home for a long time. This time I finally got what I wanted. Maybe I''m happy. Xiaohua began to ponder. Soon, the car came to the bottom of the building. She told the driver to drive into the underground garage. Then, he and Gu Yu went up the stairs from the underground garage to the 21st floor. Along the way, both were silent. Gu Yu''s words are pitiful. But those who can answer with a nod never make a sound. Su Yan himself is a man of few words. They stood in the elevator, big eyes to small eyes. Finally, back to Su Yan''s home. She looked at Gu Yu, shivering all the time. At first in the car, she thought he was too nervous. It''s been so long now. He was still shivering. Su Yan doubts "Gu Yu?" He called and touched. I found him cold all over. On the contrary, the forehead is very hot. Have you got a fever? Gu Yu''s eyelashes trembled and stood straight at the door without saying a word. Su Yan led him to the bedroom. Let it lie on the bed and cover it. She said seriously, "is it better?" Gu Yu''s face was burning red. It''s like I''m going to burn my brain out in the next second. She touched the phone next to her and called out. I gave a few words to my assistant. Then hang up. Go and make hot water. Twenty minutes later, the assistant came to the door with a big bag of things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Su Yan opened the door and the assistant was worried "sister, do you have a fever?" "No "Then why do you want antipyretic, thermometers and all these things?" "Someone has a fever." The man nodded, relieved, "Oh, it''s someone else." Waiting for Su Yan to take things and close the door. The man was stunned "someone has a fever?" Is there anyone else in my sister''s house??? Su Yan brings the big bag of things to the bedroom and finds out the thermometer. Take that thing and go to the bed. Open your mouth "Gu Yu, open your mouth." Gu Yu''s face turned red. He tried to open his eyes. It seems that I can''t react to what Su Yan is saying. Next second. His mouth was forcefully pinched open. The thermometer was stuck in my mouth. It''s hard to close again. Five minutes later, the thermometer came out. Thirty eight degrees nine. I have a fever. She pulled the bag beside her and took out all kinds of antipyretic. Read the instructions carefully for a while. Make four and take the water next to them. Get to the bedside and dig people out of the quilt. She said seriously in Gu Yu''s ear, "open your mouth and drink the medicine." Gu Yu didn''t open his mouth. On the contrary, it''s closed more tightly. He was in a daze and turned his head to one side. The attitude of not drinking medicine is clear. She talked there for a long time. Someone doesn''t move. Su Yan thought about it. Wrap a person in a quilt "if you don''t drink medicine, I''ll go to the hospital to show you." With that, he planned to carry the people together with the quilt. The word "hospital" seems to stimulate Gu Yu even more. "don''t open his eyes." A husky voice. It''s full of resistance to hospitals. She was silent for a moment. Put him on the bed. Take out a piece of paper and crush the four tablets. Pour it into the glass. Then he poured half a cup of yogurt. This time, he said, "Gu Yu, open your mouth." Gu Yu, look at the yogurt. The head glances to one side again "yes, medicine." His tone was quite positive. Listen to this meaning, is cheated by his family to eat many times. I''ve been working for a long time, but I can''t do anything. Finally, Su Yan stretched out his hand, pinched his mouth open and put the medicine in. Then he poured the water in again. His throat rolled subconsciously. I haven''t reacted yet. I''ve already drunk the medicine. After drinking the medicine, Gu Yu was silent for a while. A pair of dark eyes, red eyes. In that way, it was like being wronged. Su Yan looked at the two marks on his cheek. For fear of pinching him. She only used two fingers. As a result, the impression is still very obvious. Think about it. Pinching people? I think so. She reached out and rubbed his face. Look, he still looks at her with a very aggrieved look. Su Yan took a piece of sugar out of his pocket. Feed it to his mouth. "How about that?" Gu Yu closed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "no, drink medicine." The words were all about the rejection of taking medicine. Su Yan "if you get better, you don''t need to take medicine." I don''t know what''s wrong with this sentence. Gu Yu listened as if he had been stimulated. The body is stiff and the lips are tight. After a long time, he said, "I''m not sick." Words are firm and stubborn. Su Yan looks at his resistance. I blinked. Then he reached out and took the thermometer, which was lying aside. Speak carefully "what''s on it?" Gu Yu didn''t speak. She was waiting for him to speak. It''s going to take more than ten minutes. Gu Yu is slow and slow "thirty eight degrees nine."Su Yan nodded, "you have a fever. It''s a sign of illness. You need to take medicine. If you don''t eat it, you have to eat it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Floret listen to this tough tone. And look at the little wretch in bed. Well, don''t scare him, do you? He didn''t look like he was pretending. It''s like a little wretch. Once again, in the face of humanity, Xiaohua chooses to believe. Gu Yu listens to Su Yan''s words and slowly relaxes his stiff body. Then he bowed his head and said "OK" seeing that he agreed, Su Yan got up. No more interruptions to his sleep. In a daze, Gu Yu fell asleep. It''s just that you always wake up in the middle. When I wake up, I stare at the ceiling for a while. Once Su Yan came to see how he was at ten o''clock. I found him with his eyes open all the time. Su Yan is nothing, but Xiaohua is scared. Su Yan doubts "can''t sleep?" Gu Yu''s dark eyes look at Su Yan. I don''t talk. She was in her pajamas and her hair was loose. Ready to go to bed, too. This is the only bed in the house. Naturally, she had to sleep here. She lay on the other side of the bed. I pulled the quilt. Gu Yu seems to be frightened by her series of actions. The body is too stiff. Eyes have been looking at Su Yan. She said, "there is only one bed and one quilt at home." Xiaohua careful way "host, or... Let''s change another man?" This man looks very strange. You know, there''s a sleeping ingredient in a fever pill. There''s nothing wrong with the food. Staring at the ceiling all the time. Who can stand this?? Su Yan refused to change She thinks he''s good. It''s just a little slow. Well, that''s acceptable. So, it''s good. Go to sleep all night. Su Yan has a good sleep. There was no one who couldn''t sleep because there was one more person nearby. On the contrary, it was Gu Yu. It doesn''t look that good. The dark circles are very heavy. A tired look. Eyes have been blinking, watching Su Yan fall asleep and wake up. He stayed up all night. The red blood in my eyes is very heavy. Like rabbit eyes, I just look at Su Yan. Su Yan wakes up and sees such an appearance. She was stunned. Reach for his forehead. It''s still burning. Get up. I took the thermometer from the side. Open your mouth "open your mouth." Gu Yu opens his mouth honestly. Since Su Yan opened his mouth and poured the medicine in last night. He is very obedient and honest. Then, hold it. Su Yan got up from the bed, "did you stay up all night last night?" She asked. After a long time, Gu Yu nodded slowly. She didn''t speak any more. Five minutes later, pull out the thermometer in his mouth. Thirty seven degrees nine. I still have a fever. But it''s much better than last night. She took the pills next to her. Take it apart. Seeing Su Yan''s action, Gu Yu silently closed his mouth. Wait till she''s done. Holding the cup, he handed it to him and said seriously, "do you want to drink it by yourself or by me?" The flower exclaimed, look at its host. Even if it''s so rude and threatening, it''s still so gentle. Three minutes later. Gu Yu drinks the medicine himself. The imprint of finger pinching on the face is still there, not fading. Waiting to finish the medicine. Originally, because he didn''t sleep last night, he wanted to let him sleep for a while. He got up and went out. Three hours later. Wait until she comes in again. Gu Yu was lying on the bed, still looking at the ceiling with his eyes open. My eyes are red and tired. Can still be very stubborn eyes open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 Su Yan was stunned, wondering "why don''t you sleep?" Gu Yu holds the quilt and is silent. Su Yan walks over and says, "can''t sleep?" When he said that, he put some porridge dishes on the glass table next to him. Gu Yu nodded. He can''t sleep. I''m very tired, but I just don''t want to close my eyes and sleep. Su Yan took the thermometer next to him and took his temperature first. The fever is basically gone. 37 degrees one. She said, "eat first, then sleep." Gu Yu sat up. He didn''t want porridge at a glance. Over the years, whenever he had a fever, he would eat this for a week. I hate it. Pale lips pursed. Sit there with your head down. Su Yan saw that he did not reach out. Thinking, is it difficult to feed? She picked up the porridge. Pick up the spoon, scoop a spoon, pass it. Gu Yu still doesn''t eat. Just keep your head down. Su Yan thought. It''s hard work to raise a man. Raising a man who doesn''t like to talk is an endurance job. She''s going to do an interview in half an hour. I don''t know when I''ll be back in the evening. This porridge must be drunk by him. You have to drink if you don''t. Obviously in Su Yan''s cognition. There''s no idea of sending people back. When we get to her place, we should take good care of it. Su Yan put the bowl on the glass plate. Reach out and squeeze his chin. The raw ones were fed in. Gu Yu''s eyes were full of tears. Originally, because I didn''t sleep well, my eyes were full of red blood. Now, it looks even more miserable. She tried to soften her movements. Spoonful by spoonful. Soon a bowl of porridge came to the end. Gu Yu looks at Su Yan and doubts himself for the first time. Why did he come to her house? Su Yan took a look at the time, there are still ten minutes. She took out some strawberry milk candy. Peel off one of them. To his lips. This time, he ate. He seems to like the way he eats the sugar. Su Yan said, "I have something to do in the afternoon, and I don''t know when to come back in the evening." Gu Yu looks at her. Good half ring, stretch out a hand, pulled her dress. He didn''t want her to go. He came here to find her. She shakes her head "she has promised others what they want to do." Then she said, "you''re not in good health. It''s cold outside. If you go out and have a fever, it''s not good. " Finally, Gu Yu was pressed on the bed. He did not say a word, has been looking at Su Yan. Until Su Yan turns around and goes out. He continued to look at the ceiling. After thinking about it, Su Yan goes to the innermost room. As soon as you open it. The air conditioning inside is fully on and it''s very cold. Xiao Hong and Su Gu are inside. Xiaohong shakes her tail and says "smoke!" He was surrounded by a sheet and ran about. However, this sheet has the advantage of a sheet. It happens to cover all its tail. Su Gu is looking at the computer and doesn''t know what he is doing. Su Yan opened his mouth "Gu Yu is in my bedroom. He has a fever. Go in and see him every three hours, will you Xiao Hong was confused "who is Gu Yu?" Su Gu''s eyes moved away from the computer and fell on Su Yan at the door "the man you''re looking for?" Su Yan nodded "yes." Su Gu''s eyes turned to the computer again. "OK" agreed. Su Yan leaves. Xiao Hong began to think in her mind. Su Yan''s man. It seems that none of them are good things. They all look bad. Well, Su Yan has many men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 After su Yan''s entrustment, he left. Although Xiaohong is a little unreliable. But Su Gu is very reliable. I think so. Su Yan goes out of the community. When you see the nanny car parked there, step forward and open the door. I was about to get on the bus. She said, "sorry, I got on the wrong bus." Then he decided to close the door. A hand came out of the babysitter''s car. It''s stuck in the door. The man said with a smile, "Xiaoyan is here to pick you up. Get in the car. " The man was wearing a streamlined suit. High level customization, sapphire inlaid on the white sleeve. With delicacy and meticulousness everywhere. There was a smile on his handsome face. It looks very close. Hua Yan. Su Yan is the president of the company. Her leadership. I''m also the one I like. At this time, Zhang Li also showed her head and said, "Xiaoyan, get on the bus." Su Yan nodded "OK" and got into the car. Hua Yan holds an iPad in his hand and is sliding. While sliding, he said, "how''s Xiaoyan''s body?" "Not bad." He looked up, looked at it carefully for a while, and said with a smile, "a little fat." "En" he also said "Xiaoyan is very popular recently, and there are many fans. I want to take this opportunity to participate in several variety shows. Maintain your popularity. " As she said that, Zhang Li raised her head and looked at Su Yan. I''m a little afraid of Su Yan''s anger. After all, Su Yan said it a long time ago. Her goal is to be a strong actor. She strives for perfection and doesn''t want to make beautiful glass vases. So Su Yan has never participated in a variety show. After listening, Su Yan didn''t speak. Hua Yan continued, "your body is still very weak. I''m afraid that high-intensity filming will make your body unbearable. Take a variety show and relax. It''s a good choice. Oh, by the way, your brother is also very popular. " Su Yan nodded "OK" Hua Yan saw that Su Yan agreed so quickly. It''s a bit unexpected. I thought it would take a long time to persuade. The smile on Hua Yan''s face is more gentle. He turned off the iPad. Open your mouth "Xiaoyan, after the activity tonight, let''s have a light meal." Su Yan shook his head "I have something else to do." Hua Yan eyebrows a pick. "When you are free." Su Yan looked at him and didn''t speak. The car drove all the way to the activity site. I didn''t wait for her to say anything. Hua Yan looked up and down at Su Yan, and his words were meaningful "Xiao Yan seems to have changed a little." Su Yan nodded "en" from beginning to end, it was extremely insipid. There is no fluctuation in emotion. Hua Yan looks at her. It seems, it''s not like I knew her before. But it''s really her. Even if he didn''t care much about her, he could detect her liking for herself. That state of shame and timidity can''t deceive people. Only now. That pair of eyes, cold light. No likes, no dislikes. It''s just leadership. He was silent for a while. When Su Yan got off the bus, Hua Yan suddenly said, "Xiao Yan, do you have time tomorrow?" Su Yan gets out of the car, "no" and puts on a mask. Go to the activity site. Just two steps ahead, I was surrounded by fans. "Ah!! It''s big brother su. This activity really has her "Let''s go, let''s go and get our autographs!" "I like her so much." "Yes, not only the people are good, but also the play is good. These days, such people are rare. " "I''m worthy of being my idol.!!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Su Yan was stunned by the enthusiastic fans. The agent didn''t think that much. It''s just two steps. It''ll be inside soon. Who would have thought that these steps were all surrounded? This sudden enthusiasm. The agent is standing in the way of so many people. One of them ran over and wanted to hold Su Yan. Just getting close. Su Yan pressed a finger there. Then, push away. She said, "I''m going to work and I''m going to be late." Su Yan is serious. This group of fans are also very obedient. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. I''m good in a second. Honestly get out of the way and let Su Yan go in. While walking, some people kept shouting "Su, I love you!! I love you forever "Ah, ah, ah, ah" just as Su Yan was about to enter, the female fan who just came up to hold Su Yan stopped her again. Open your mouth "Yanyan, will you marry me?" Su Yan looks at her, "not willing." The fans were lost for a moment. Later, it was crazy "I will always like you. My husband likes you, too! " Su Yan listened and slowed down for a while. So, she wants to cheat and be with her?? The steps that were going to go in stopped. "Cheating is not good." The tone of speaking is very serious. Voice down, the presence of fans into a moment of silence. After that, they all laughed back and forth "I''m Cao!! Why is it funny that my idol talks so seriously? " "Don''t stop me. Did the idol misunderstand something? Ha ha ha ha " " big brother Su is big brother, what he says is unusual. " One sentence after another came from all directions. Then, Su Yan walked into the activity site. That night. Su Yan once again dominates the hot search. From her getting out of the car, to stopping the man with a finger, to seriously saying it''s bad to cheat. It''s all posted online. Here''s a comment on yishuier''s laughter and fans seeking to warm the bed. There''s also a series of compliments, as well as people who turn pink again. Hold the grass!! Why does a woman like her make me feel so handsome and want to lie under her? " "Ah!! handsome!! Yanyan''s fingers are good-looking " " I really want to be poked by that finger. " "Ditto" "ditto" "I would like to be her finger." "The same as above" "the same as above" then, hot search came second [the woman who wants to be su Yan] Hot search came third [want to be poked by fingers] well, this evening''s hot search was contracted by Su Yan again. And Su Yan''s Weibo fans. It started with seven million. Five days have passed since Su Yan''s video in school was uploaded. 26 million fans. And the number of fans per day is growing at a rate of five or six million. Su Yan suddenly became a phenomenal figure. Everything can be discussed. All the previous plays have been turned over. There are many right and wrong people. There are many people who want to blackmail her. It can be turned over carefully. What''s good about black? Working ability, Jinding award winner. Beautiful degree, 1.68 meters tall, white and beautiful, no plastic surgery. Private life, clean a little lace. Damn it. A little bit of a black spray. I was photographed on the beach by fans every minute. Su Yan didn''t finish filming until 9:30 pm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 By the time I got home, it was already half past ten. On the way home. She made a call to the landline at home. It''s Xiaohong who answers the phone "hello?" The sound of milk. Then there is another sentence: "Yanyan is not at home." Su Yan opens his mouth "I am Su Yan" "Yan Yan!" Xiao Hong is excited. Su Yan answered "well, where''s Gu Yu? How''s it going? " "Oh, he''s fine." Xiao Hong runs to the bedroom with the phone. Su Xiaoyan probably felt guilty. She said, "did you bully him?" Xiaohong immediately denied that "no, no, I didn''t bully him. As soon as I came in, he looked like this! " Su Yan listened and sat up straight "what happened to him?" Xiao Hong doesn''t know how to describe it, "he''s sitting in a daze on the bed, just like a log. You''ve been like this since you left. Yanyan, he won''t lose his soul, will he? " Originally, Xiao Hong wanted to go in and scare him. But as soon as I went in, I didn''t scare Gu Yu. On the contrary, Xiao Hong was scared by him. Red blood was all over my eyes. I''ve been sitting there, dumbfounded. I don''t know what I''m thinking. At first, he thought Su Gu had frozen him. While listening to Xiaohua. The car soon drove home. She got out of the car and went home quickly. As soon as I opened the door, I saw little red son running back and forth with a big tail in the living room. When Xiao Hong saw Su Yan coming back, her eyes lit up "Yanyan!" Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong and asks "did you scare him with your tail?" Xiao Hong is at a loss, and then shakes her head quickly "no, no, they don''t have it." Well, it was trying to scare him at first. He didn''t look at himself as soon as he went in. I''ve been sitting there in a daze. How can you scare him?? Su Yan goes to the bedroom. Open the door. A dark room. The silence is frightening. She turned on the light. Then I saw Gu Yu sitting on the bed. He lowered his head and shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Yan goes over and says, "Gu Yu?" She spoke. Gu Yu kept his head down and did not move. Until a long time later. Su Yan stretched out his hand, pinched his chin and asked him to look up. He looked lax, his eyes were dark, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. She called out again "Gu Yu?" Finally, gradually there is the reflection of Su Yan in the eyes. He came back and opened his mouth to say something. It''s just a hoarse voice. Then he closed his mouth again. Then he wanted to lower his head. Su Yan held his chin and didn''t let him move. "Did you sleep?" He doesn''t talk. "Hungry or not?" He still doesn''t talk. Xiaohong follows Su Yan''s buttocks and says, "Yanyan, why are you so nice to him?" Xiao Hong is pure curiosity. You know, although Yanyan is good for it, it has never been so good for it. It wants to know why, just... Yanyan doesn''t seem to have time to talk to it now. Xiao Hongdu starts to talk. A little angry. Blame the man who doesn''t talk. He drew all the attention of smoke away. As a result, Xiao Hong forgot what Su Gu said that she could not beat him. He raised his tail and slapped it on his arm. Do bad things and run. It''s just not out yet. The tail was pulled by Su Yan. You said Xiao Hong was the same. In such a long afternoon, when can''t I play well? Have to wait until Su smoke back, in front of her face angrily smoke up. It''s not a mess?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Xiao Hong is afraid of Su Yan''s anger. Seeing that he couldn''t run away, he immediately hugged Su Yan''s arm "Yanyan, I''m sorry!" I was angry just now. Where does it look like now? Su Yan looked down at it "don''t say sorry to me. You hit him Xiao Hong doesn''t want to say sorry to this man. But I caught a glimpse of my own tail. It seems that if it doesn''t say it, Su Yan won''t let himself go. In the end, it''s still open mouth "sorry." Milk is milk. Gu Yu is silent. Su Yan clung to its tail. Xiao Hong looked around, and her voice was louder "sorry!" Gu Yu is still silent. Xiao Hong thinks that this person is likely to be a mute. He finished and wanted to go. Su Yan pulled its tail. So, Xiaohong stood there, the voice of milk. I''m sorry for ten minutes. At last, he heard Gu Yu''s voice "en" at this time, Su Yan released his tail. Little red''s mouth is almost worn out. Ma liuer ran away. Yanyan ganged up with that smelly man to bully him. Hum. Comrade Xiao Hong completely forgot who provoked who at the beginning. Su Yan looks after Yu. He doesn''t know why. He seems to be in a better mood. But the red blood in the eyes is very heavy. I didn''t sleep all day. I''m afraid that if I go on like this, I''ll break down sooner or later. Just put people on the bed. Reach out and cover his eyes "sleep." In half an hour. Su Yan raised her hand. Gu Yu''s eyelashes trembled. Obviously not asleep. She wondered "how do you sleep at home?" A long time later, I heard him say, "hold on, pumpkin." Su Yan was stunned. Hold the pumpkin. But she doesn''t have pumpkins at home. Think about it. She undressed and lay down on the bed. Turn off the light. Hold people. Seriously, "you think of me as a pumpkin and sleep with it." Gu Yu''s body is stiff. Slowly, relax. Raise your hand and hold someone. She''s soft. It''s softer than his pumpkin. It''s fragrant. It smells good. His pumpkin doesn''t taste anything. I think so. Ten minutes later. Gu Yu fell asleep. Su Yan took a look at him. I didn''t expect that one day, she could take the place of pumpkin to make him sleep. The night passed. The next day, nine o''clock. Gu Yu wakes up. When I woke up, I found that he was sleeping with Su Yan in his arms. He was stunned at first. Then the corners of the lips rise slightly. I look in a good mood. The red blood in my eyes faded. The dark circles under the eyes are also much lighter. I have a lot of spirit. He reached out and hugged a little. Well. She''s really good. From the first time we met, he knew that she was fine. Ten minutes later. Su Yan wakes up. As soon as I wake up, I find that Gu Yu is staring at her without blinking. She spoke "morning" Gu Yu nodded. She rubbed her hair and took a look at the time "should you go to school today Monday?" Gu Yu nodded. She sat up. "Get up and go to school." Then she went out. Twenty minutes later, the wash is over and you come back. I found that he didn''t get up. And clothes all over the floor. She wondered "isn''t it going to school?" Gu Yu wrapped himself up tightly with only one head exposed. Speak slowly "change clothes." Su Yan blinked, blinked again. His cheeks were a little red, and his eyes moved aside in silence."Clothes, dirty." It''s rare that he took the initiative to speak. Su Yan took a look at the clothes on the ground. Well, it seems that they are all taken off and naked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 In half an hour. There was the tinkle of the doorbell. She opened the door. Su Xiaolei, with a suit of men''s clothes in his hand and a schoolbag in his hand, appears at Su Yan''s door. She said, "thank you" and tied the men''s clothes in his hand. Go to the bedroom. Su Xiaolei didn''t leave. He wanted to know who he was. It was very late that night. His sister is not afraid of what will happen to him. Got rid of him. Su Yan finished delivering the clothes and came out. Open your mouth "have you eaten yet?" Su Xiaolei nodded "eat." Then he waited for a while to see that the man had not come out. Open your mouth "I''m going." Su Yan said, "wait a little longer." Su Xiaolei "I''m late for school." Su Yan nodded "if you need me to explain to your teacher, I will help you." It''s rare for him to see that his sister is so kind to him. He stopped "what do you want me to do?" Su Yan looks at the bedroom. Finally, Gu Yu slowly came out of the bedroom. She said, "go to school with him." The moment Gu Yu came out. Su Xiaolei was frozen there. The line of sight keeps scanning back and forth from her elder sister and Gu Yu. After a long time, Su Xiaolei frowned and said, "did you take care of him?" Su Yan hasn''t spoken yet. He added, "it''s against the law to keep minors, sister." Out of his sister''s bedroom came his classmate of the same grade. What is more shocking than this?? He''s such a sister that he doesn''t care. Can''t you find someone he doesn''t know?? Must let him see at a glance, in the heart diaphragm should?? Su Yan looks at Su Xiaolei seriously "just sleeping here, nothing happened." Su Xiaolei listen, the fragmented three concepts gradually put together. Reason is back. Think about it. That''s right. He knows this man, too. I heard it''s a mute. Wooden. Except to study better. Better looking. There seems to be no other merit. It should be true that I only slept here one night. Su Xiaolei nodded. "OK, let''s go." I''m going to school. Su Yandao "he hasn''t eaten yet." Su Xiaolei''s body froze again. By the time he looked back, Gu Yu was already eating in his seat. Naturally, it was breakfast brought by assistant Su Yan. When everything is done, Gu Yu and Su Xiaolei go to school. Gu Yu looks back in three steps. Su Xiaolei looks at this guy like this. My heart is silent. This product doesn''t like his sister, does it? When you think about it, take the elevator. Along the way, Su Xiaolei only said one sentence "my sister will marry a man who speaks sharp." Gu Yu looks at Su Xiaolei. After a long time, Gu Yu spoke slowly "I know." I opened my mouth. Su Xiaolei went to see him. The first reaction is. So it''s not dumb. And then, "you''ve always been dumb?" Gu Yu listened for a moment. Shake your head. "You said no?" "No, talk." Do you think that''s what he said? After that. Su Xiaolei will ask him later. Gu was silent again. I don''t want to say anything. All the way to school. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ soon after they left. Su Yan receives a call from her agent Zhang Li. She picked up "hello?" Zhang Li said, "Xiaoyan, didn''t you decide to take part in the variety show before?""Well" "let''s discuss it and see what you mean." "Well, where is it?" "The water music restaurant on this side of Shengyuan street." "Good" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 I agreed. Always go and see. Su Yan goes out. Drive by yourself. Just arrived at the restaurant that the agent said. He was caught by the paparazzi. A burst of camera shooting. They seem to have come prepared and waited here for a long time. It''s different from the past. This time, all of them gathered at the door, shooting openly. Su Yan was blinded by the flashing light. She went in. From time to time, paparazzi asked, "excuse me, what''s your relationship with President Huayan of Y company? Is it a lover? Are you going to make it public? " Su Yan shook his head "No." Answer as you go in. Seeing that Su Yan was willing to answer, the paparazzi urgently asked "what you said is not, is it to answer the first question or the second question?" "Neither." With that, Su Yan has entered the restaurant. The paparazzi looks at the picture. the president of Yanhua sighed, "what''s the secret "The parties have denied it. What else can I write about it?" Gossip is gossip. That is, the parties did not respond positively, which led to the news that netizens speculated and talked by looking at pictures. Obviously, this guy doesn''t want to be a bit of a gossip. The answer is straightforward. There''s no room for imagination. It''s a star. I''ve never seen it before. Paparazzi sent this video to the Internet, which caused heated discussion again. Easy on the hot search first. As soon as the picture is broadcast. Fans are fascinated again "ah, Yanyan is so handsome." "Yes, it''s a neat answer. As expected, it''s better to smoke." "The best cigarette in the world deserves the best love." One sentence after another. It''s another compliment. "What the hell is that Hua Yan?" "Don''t you want to be in the entertainment industry and deliberately cling to us?" "It''s reasonable to say that Yanyan is so cute and handsome. It''s also possible for those scheming men to miss her." Of course, Su Yan doesn''t know these things. When she gets inside the restaurant. Only one table is open in the restaurant. Agent Zhang Li waved "Xiaoyan, here." She looked over. There are not only agents, but also Huayan. Hua Yan waved to Su Yan with a gentle smile "Xiao Yan, here you are." Su Yan took a look at him and sat down. Sit opposite the agent. Hua Yan said, "have you eaten? This restaurant has some very good dishes. " "Yes." Su Yan''s answer is very straightforward. Hua Yan was stunned. "What would you like to drink? Red wine? Champagne? " "Don''t drink while driving." Hua Yan did not say a word, trying to start a dialogue, so that the relationship between the two before a step closer. It''s just that every time he talks about a topic, Su Yan will end it in the next second. Look, he wants to go on. Su Yan took a look at time "to get down to business." Hua Yan smiles and seems a little helpless "OK, listen to you." Zhang Li quickly opens the folder in her hand. "There are about sixteen people looking for you to go to the variety show. I synthesize word-of-mouth, popularity and so on. About three are mainly comfortable. You can have a look. " Su Yan brings the folder. The first two are easy to understand. Su Yan watched the last one for a while. Open your mouth "what''s this?" The agent said, "they''ll put you in a villa with two other stars. There''s no script. You don''t know it. So it''s also a surprise moment. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 The agent pointed to the last "this is better for you." The first two will involve Su Yan''s private life. It''s not about privacy. The main thing is that her artist has no private life. What will be taken then? Can''t you take pictures of the cold furniture that hasn''t been unpacked? Su Yan nodded "yes." Zhang Li knew that she would choose this. He said, "OK, I''ll contact his producer. If you''re ready, you''ll go in the next two days." "Good." After promising, Su Yan remembers that there are three more at home. She said, "how long am I going to stay there?" "Three days and two nights." Su Yan thought for a while and nodded. "En" it''s time to send people home. She thinks so. Hua Yan was very polite and didn''t speak. In half an hour. Su Yan and Zhang Li have basically finalized this [Hello, surprise] variety show. Su Yan said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Then he stood up. Hua Yan opened his mouth "and so on." Su Yan doubts "is there anything else?" Hua Yan "before I said I would invite you to dinner, it''s better to hit the sun than now?" Su Yan thought for a while and said, "I didn''t promise." He was stunned. Maybe I didn''t expect her to be so straightforward and unfeeling. But "Xiaoyan, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to invite you to dinner. After all, you are my subordinate and have worked under me for so many years. " Su Yan, listen. Look at the time. And then back to the position. Zhang Li''s agent began to tangle. Do you want to go or not?? In the past, Xiaoyan gave her a signal to retreat. So I can get along with Hua Yan alone. But today, why do you look like you don''t want to talk to him? Since the last time I passed out in hospital backstage. Small smoke seems to have changed a lot. At least in the case of China. I don''t like it as much as before. After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Li still thinks that it''s better. It''s better for them to make clear their own affairs. Open your mouth "Mr. Hua, Xiaoyan, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. You have a good time. " With that, Zhang Li took a look at her mobile phone and left in a hurry. Only Hua Yan and Su Yan are left. At this time, the waiter came over with great insight. "Are you ready to order now?" Hua Yan nodded "OK, serve." This is a Chinese western restaurant. Hua Yan said, "I know you don''t like western food, so I specially ordered Chinese food this time." The dishes will be ready soon. Su Yan picked up the chopsticks and ate them one by one. Not a word. In half an hour. Hua Yan smiles and shakes his head "Xiaoyan, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" Su Yan "No." Hua Yan thought for a while "I''m 30 years old today. I''m older than Xiao Yan, but I''m still single." Su Yan took a bite of beef "en" Huayan Youdao "is Xiaoyan single now?" "Yes" Huayan Youdao "when is Xiaoyan going to fall in love?" "Two more years." You have to wait for him to come of age, don''t you? It''s too young to be in love with. Well, the law doesn''t allow it. does anyone like xiaoyanhua "Yes" listening to her reply, Hua Yan''s smile is stronger. "Oh? Do I know him? " "You don''t know." Listen, Hua Yan is stunned. Maybe it''s different from what he thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Su Yan listened to him buzzing and talking all the time. Isn''t it dinner? Why does he keep asking her? Can''t you just have a meal? Hua Yan is about to speak. At this time, he had a phone call coming in. At the moment he saw the phone number above, his expression became tender. It''s not supposed to be gentle. It''s gentleness from the heart. Su Yan is eating. I didn''t notice. Xiaohua is smart, but she can see it. Speak immediately "host, this scum man''s girlfriend called him." Su Yan heard it and looked up. He said, "I''ll answer the phone and be back soon." With that, he turned and walked to the side. While answering the phone, "Xiaozhu, what''s the matter?" He laughed helplessly, with doting "I''m working, you play at home for a while." "Really, in the water music restaurant. "Brother won''t lie to you." A faint voice came. The call lasted about five minutes. Until he came back, he still had a gentle smile on his face. Su Yan looks at him. Hua Yan was stunned for a moment. Then, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Open your mouth "it''s my sister, Huazhu." Su Yan doubts "do you still have a sister?" In his memory, he was the only child. Hua Yan nodded "yes, I''m about your age, and I''ve been studying abroad. I just came back yesterday. " Su Yan nodded "en" soon, the topic was passed. About ten minutes later. Suddenly, a voice came from the door. "My brother is in there. You can ask him." Su Yan turns her head. A girl''s wavy and pleated skirt looks like a doll. Standing there, it attracted people''s attention in an instant. Hua Yan had already stood up when he heard the sound. I have no choice in my eyes. "Xiaoyan, would you mind eating here with one more person?" Su Yan "mind." Hua Yan was stunned. He thought Su Yan was jealous. "She is the sister I just mentioned to you, Huazhu. She is young and not very sensible. I hope you don''t mind Just then, Hua Zhu came in. There was a smile on his face "brother!" Then, the next second, I put myself into the embrace of Hua Yan. Hold it. It''s rare for the two brothers and sisters to meet each other. It doesn''t seem to matter to hold each other. Su Yan took a bite of celery. Look up at the woman. Then he lowered his head and ate his own food. She was obviously not paying attention to them. Xiaohua is a son who has read a lot of books. At first glance, the relationship between the two people is unusual. It hastened to speak "host, is this the woman who married Hua Yan?" Su Yan "they are brothers and sisters. Marriage is incest. " "It may not be pro." Tongzi was angry. You look at that Hua Yan''s eyes. There are two people''s activities. Su Yan opened his mouth "according to the law, even if there is no blood relationship, but there is a foster agreement, and the law recognizes that it is brother and sister, then they can''t get married. It''s incest, like blood. " Say, Su smoke a meal. I don''t know what came to mind. She looked up at the two men. There was a long silence. After listening to the host''s words, Xiaohua feels reasonable and needs to put down her guard. All of a sudden, I heard the host say, "because of this, Hua Yan takes out his original body as a shield." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 This is the most reasonable reason. According to memory. Hua Yan obviously doesn''t like the original body. But it''s very affectionate. Let the original person mistakenly think that they are dating. Moreover, Hua Yan also said that he didn''t like everyone. There was no announcement to the media. Huayan is already the president and chairman of the company. In his family, they all have absolute say. No matter whether he wants to marry a rich one or a poor one, matching one or not, no one can stop him. So you don''t have to cover up at all. Unless the man he wants to marry is not allowed by the world. Su Yan raises her head, her eyes on Hua Zhu. Hua Zhu is also looking at Su Yan. Soon, Hua Zhu said, "aren''t you the star Su Yan?" When he said that, Hua Yan opened the seat for Hua Zhu. He was very considerate. Su Yan blinked. "Huazhu." She read the two words. Hua Zhu said, "yes, my name is Hua Zhu. I''m Hua Yan''s sister. Nice to meet you." Su Yan nodded "me too." I finally found you. Xiaohua is still in Su Yan''s words. There was no reaction. However, the principle that its host must be right is upheld. So, this is the man hidden by Hua Yan?? Well, it''s not as good-looking as the host. After a look, Xiaohua made a judgment. In the middle, Hua Yan went to the bathroom. Just smile as lovely as a doll like people, the twinkling of an eye changed face. She put the chopsticks on the table. The back rests on the back of the chair behind. With a kind of condescending and unrestrained eyes, Su Yan looked at him. Su Yan, look at her. The next second, she took out her cell phone and turned on the recording function. Xiaohua looks at the operation of the host and is stunned "host?" Su Yan spoke slowly "she always thought she would say something amazing." "How does the host know?" "Guess." The voice just dropped. Hua Zhu said, "you are not suitable for my brother. I also advise you to give up the idea of marrying into the Hua family." Su Yan "it''s about me and your brother." "I''m his sister." "Yes?" "What do you care?" It seems that whether Su Yan''s words are pro or not stimulates her. Hua Zhu''s words are even more tit for tat "my brother won''t marry you." "That''s your brother''s business." "My brother loves me so much, do you think if I don''t like it, he will agree to let you marry in?" "O" she answered faintly. It''s plain. But the more Su Yan didn''t accept the move, the more Hua Zhu couldn''t breathe out. For the first time in so many years, his brother would give up the time to have dinner with her and come out to meet other women. She was terrified. So come out and see who this person is. She needs to stand in the absolute victory position and beat this woman down to make sure that her brother will not marry another woman. She said, "in a few years, I will break the legal relationship with my brother. Do you understand what I mean by that? " "I understand." Su Yan replied. Hua Zhu''s fingertips beat on the armrest "you don''t understand." She said every word "you can''t marry my brother, because I''m the only one who marries my brother." Su Yan looks at her "it''s no use to be alone. Family is different from love. " Xiaohua listens to her host. Look at her face again. Well, do you know what family love is and what love is? It is very curious about how its host says these two words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 In Su Yan''s mind, Xiao Hua''s voice rang out "Ding Dong, Congratulations, a star lights up." In the evening. I''ve had takeout here in Suyan. Su Xiaolei went back to his apartment. Gu Yu, who is not related to Su Yan, lives here instead. When Su Xiaolei leaves, he looks at Gu Yu sitting on the sofa in his pajamas in a daze. He still can''t believe it. My own brother was driven away. He left behind the dumb man with deep intention. Go to bed at night. Gu Yu went to bed early. I don''t lie down and sleep. Just sit on the bed. Covered with a quilt, waiting quietly. By the way, warm the bed. When Su Yan came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, he saw such a scene. Teenagers don''t know whether they are nervous or excited. Holding the corner of the quilt in both hands. The body is stiff. Su Yan was stunned "what''s the matter?" Gu Yu opens his mouth. After half a day, I slowly "wait for you, go to bed." The voice fell. Su Yan listened and nodded. Then he went to lift the quilt and lay on the bed. Press people on the bed and hold them. Gu Yu''s rigid body gradually relaxed. Hold Su Yan. Less than ten minutes. I fell asleep. Well, it turns out that once I was born, twice I was familiar with it. Su Yan looks at him. I''ve been here for three days. It''s time to send it back. I think so. She closed her eyes. I fell asleep. The next morning. Su Yan goes out to wash his face and comes back. Once again, a comrade stripped himself clean. Looking at Su Yan with the dark and innocent eyes. Speak slowly "dirty." Half an hour later, Su Xiaolei came with his clothes. He tried to keep himself in a good mood. Go in and eat your own food without saying a word. Eight o''clock. Two people go to school. Su Yan said, "it''s time to go home tonight." Gu Yu, who was going to go out, stopped. Sue looked at him and said nothing. The dark eyes looked at her. Even if I didn''t say anything. Just looking at that, it''s like being wronged. He had a rolling throat and wanted to speak. But it seems too anxious, the more anxious, the more speechless. In the end, I just stood there stiff. Look at her without a glance. Su Yan is serious "I want to work and make money." Gu Yu didn''t seem to listen. And deeply into their own emotions. Finally, he turned away without saying a word. Su Xiaolei, listen, this is naturally good news. Finally, I don''t have to deliver clothes. Along the way, Gu Yu was silent. Head down, not a glance. Holding a corner of the clothes, the fingers are white and tight. Su Xiaolei glanced at him. "You''ll find something better," he says Gu Yu is in a trance and doesn''t know if he''s listening. On the other side. Su Yan thought about it carefully. I feel that there is no problem with my expression. Well, it should be OK. Then start to do your own thing. Today''s hot search is on. Hot search No.1 [Su Yan suspected to see the other party''s relatives and friends] after clicking on it, the picture is blurred. This is the picture of Su Yan eating in the water music restaurant yesterday. Hua Yan, Hua Zhu and her. Paparazzi just said it was suspected. And the picture is blurred. People don''t believe it. "Don''t play tricks anymore. Yanyan in our family has already said that she didn''t fall in love with the chief executive." "I''m drunk too. Some people say that Yanyan is greedy for other people''s money. Our cigarette itself is a cash dispenser, OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 "He has money, looks, stature and fame, but he is also attached to our family." "Agree with the president upstairs" "he''s great. Now he''s a big boss. We''re the only one in the world." There is a new round of hot discussion on the Internet. Of course, for more fans. They just want to sleep till the end of the day. They don''t want the so-called CEO to sleep until the end of the day. At 4 p.m., agent Zhang Li came to pick up Su Yan. Wearing their own casual clothes, wearing masks and hats to go out. As soon as I got on the bus, the agent began to talk about the hot issues on the Internet "what do you think of the online issues?" Su Yan doubts "what do you think?" The agent was a little straightforward "do you want to let people suppress this hot search scandal?" "Good" the agent couldn''t help asking, "really?" Su Yan looks at Zhang Li "can''t it be pressed?" With a word, she hit the center. I really can''t. Because that''s what Huayan said. After hesitating for a while, the agent said, "do you think Mr. Hua seems to like you?" Su Yan shakes his head "illusion." She was very calm about it. The agent looks at Su Yan''s expression and confirms again and again. She really has no feelings. Otherwise, it can''t be so insipid. The agent was relieved. Lean back in your chair. "I have always been worried that President Hua is the leader. You can''t grasp it well and do something that flies moths to the fire. But now it seems that you are very rational. I''m relieved. " Su Yan is not going to talk about him any more. She kept silent. The agent saw that she was not interested in it. He quickly changed the topic and turned to work. Zhang Li said, "Hello, surprise! ¡¿The other three stars of the show are unknown. You just want to see your faces together. It can be said that the script is semi formal. " "Half play?" "Yes, half the play, half the freedom." "What are the scripts?" "Most of it''s your own play, they edit. But it''s boring to watch you in the process. There''s nothing to broadcast. I''ll give you some advice. " It''s already a very open variety show. You know, most artists either sing or film. People don''t know how to entertain the audience. So basically every variety show has a script. If the director is too satisfied with the shooting, he will even make another scene in person. And this program is daily broadcast for three months. Basically, the content of today''s shooting will be broadcast the next day. Combined with the most interesting things at present, it can be sent out in time. The director made a big move and won high ratings and very good comments. Zhang Li also said, "you don''t have to care about the ratings. It''s just to let you relax. As long as we don''t do something too immoral, there is basically no problem. " Su Yan nodded "en" soon, he arrived at the scene. The shooting area is a high-end villa area. Follow the road. House Number 88. A three story villa. The roses in front of the door are blooming. Swing up. Tables and chairs, everywhere with exquisite. The moment the car stopped, the shooting started. The camera is waiting at the door. Not even the director. It''s incredibly fast. Take down the trunk. She didn''t even have time to put on her make-up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Zhang Li wants to try to communicate with the film director. "My artists haven''t put on makeup yet. Do you want to wait half an hour before shooting?" Su Yan said, "it''s OK." Make up is troublesome. With an answer, she pushed her suitcase to the gate. As soon as I went in, I saw that three pairs of shoes had been put at the door. That is to say, the other three have come. Push the door open. Soon, three people sitting in the living room chatting got up one after another and came over. It seems that they are also curious about who is the last one to come. Su Yan took off her mask and said, "hello." When talking, Su Yan''s eyes looked at the man in the middle. I know you. Fang Jiahui. I''ve seen it before when I was doing publicity activities. As soon as Su Yan makes a sound, Fang Jiahui seems to be a little surprised. Maybe she didn''t expect Su Yan to come. Then, the other two female stars yelled happily "ah, it''s su Yan, it''s su Yan!" She looks like a little fan. I''m happy there. Happy finished, two people respectively forward. One looks sweet and lively, and says, "Hello, I''m song Xiaoke." Hello, Su Yan Then, another voice "I''m Zhang Mengmeng." "Hello." When he said that, song Xiaoke turned his attention to Fang Jiahui, who had never spoken in the middle. There was a light in his eyes, like a sound of something "Oh, by the way, master Jiahui and master Suyan know each other, right? I''m looking forward to seeing your new play coming soon. " Song Xiaoke is very enthusiastic. Fang Jiahui smiles and walks over to "meet again, Xiaoyan." Su Yan nodded "en" in this way, he said hello. Su Yandao "I''ll put my luggage." With that, she pulled two suitcases, ready to go upstairs. Next to him, song Xiaoke says, "master Su Yan, let me help you." Then he came to pull the suitcase of Suyan. Pull up to the stairs and lift up a little. Then, he was put down heavily. Song Xiaoke takes a deep breath. "Master Su Yan, your suitcase is a little heavy." Su Yan nodded "en" and answered. "I''ll do it myself." With that, she had a suitcase in her left hand and another in her right. Step by step up. The process was quite easy. I went up to the third floor without breathing. In an instant, Su Yan''s series of actions surprised song Ke''er. The cameraman was also surprised. The cameraman climbed the third floor with a camera in his hand, and his breath was a little short. In contrast to Su Yan, it''s nothing. He walked into his room with his hands. The director who saw all this through the cameraman was also shocked. He contacted the cameraman through the wire. "You carry that suitcase. How heavy is it?" The cameraman reached out and lifted it. It''s down the next second. "About ten pounds." One is ten Jin and two are twenty Jin. Su Yan is just like carrying a bag. There was no sound in the studio. Su Yan looked at the cameraman and said seriously, "can I do anything freely?" The cameraman swung the camera up and down. Then he went out. There is no dead angle in the room at 360 degrees. There are cameras everywhere. He is no longer needed. This is also to restore the true side of female artists. Su Yan sat at the desk in the room and took out a book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 She didn''t come downstairs. I don''t want to promote friendship or politeness with the three people downstairs in any way. can''t you help whispering "Well" "is the information given by Xiaohua good-looking, or is this book good-looking?" "It''s all pretty." Listen to the host''s answer, Xiaohua is relieved. It decided to send more such information to the host "host, you can see anything you want, floret here." "Nothing to see." "What is the host doing?" "Kill the time." Floret looked through the information for a long time, after a long time. It opened its mouth, "host, Xiaohua found a Book of" thirty six rules for raising men " Su Yan''s hand in hand. She said, "bring it out for me." Then he went to the bed, lay on the bed and closed his eyes. Xiaohua is very happy. She thinks that she is still very useful. Then it continued until 8 p.m. and Su Yan was sleeping in bed all the time. Until there was a knock at the door. "Sister Su Yan?" Su Yan opens his eyes. Get out of bed and open the door. "What''s the matter?" It''s Zhang Mengmeng. It seems that Zhang Mengmeng and song Xiaoke are both lovely and sweet. Wearing a pleated skirt, she said with a smile, "sister Su Yan, do you want to go down for dinner?" "Good" said, conveniently took the door. Go down. As she walked, Zhang Mengmeng asked "why hasn''t sister Su Yanjie come down all the time? What are you doing in the house? " "Sleep?" "Does sister Su Yan work hard? Don''t you have a good rest these days? " Su Yan shakes his head "no, I have been resting at home." Zhang Mengmeng''s face was a little embarrassed. "Ah, yes." The first night. None of the four knew about it. After a meal, it''s hard to avoid embarrassment. Probably to make the atmosphere more lively. The director said, "you can invite your usual friends here to eat hot pot." "Now?" Zhang Xiaoke was surprised. Zhang Mengmeng, however, made a quick call. At this time, it''s about who has a good relationship in the entertainment industry. Later, song Xiaoke also made a phone call. Fang Jiahui shook her head, but "it''s impolite to call people here for dinner without notice." After a pause, "but since we all want to invite ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" when he said that, he had already made a phone call. Su Yan lowered his head and ate his own food. Only she didn''t fight. Well, after half a ring. The director spoke again "Su Yan, don''t you have anyone you want to invite?" "No The director probably didn''t think of it. Su Yan will not call. After half an hour, the Director suggested that "if you are afraid of disturbing other people, you can also find relatives." Su Yan''s brother Su Xiaolei. On the Internet, there are also people who shout and support. Especially good-looking. He was beaten in the face. A bag with a schoolbag in hand and a crooked school uniform appear in the video. That is the original form of rebellious and rebellious youth. There''s nothing more attractive than that. Most importantly, such children are not bullies, but people who defend their rights. What''s more attractive than this?? Su Yan looks at the director and says, "do you mean Su Xiaolei?" The director nodded with a smile "do you mind?" Su Yan takes out his cell phone and calls. Soon, I picked up the "hello?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Cell phones are required to amplify. So that everyone in the room could hear it. Su Yan said, "I''m working, will you come?" She said the profile. The opposite answer is also reasonable "why?" "I''m short of people." "Why do you call me?" "You are my brother." There was silence. After half a ring. "Address." After su Yan reported his address, he hung up. When she finished the call, the other three were still on. Su Yan looked at the call time, 19 seconds. There was also a silence on the director''s side. I''ve probably never seen a call end so fast. Five minutes later, the trio came to an end. By this time, the hot pot was boiling. I don''t know who said that "let''s eat first, and then we''ll play something else when they come. I think they have already had a meal. " So four people just called to have dinner. In the twinkling of an eye. While eating, I occasionally talk about things. Let the situation be less rigid. A hot pot is over. Song Xiaoke sighed. "I was afraid of master Su Yan at the beginning." Zhang Mengmeng asked "why?" "It''s the video on the Internet. It''s not very strong, but it reveals a bad atmosphere." Song Xiaoke thought of the name Su Yanqi was given by his fans Zhang Mengmeng asked again "what about now?" "Now, I don''t think senior Su Yan talks much, but he is very nice. For example, she didn''t let me lift the box because she was afraid that I would be tired. " Su Yan looked up at her "are you serious?" Song Xiaoke nods hard. "Yes." After that, she wondered "isn''t that what master Su Yan thought?" "It''s not that you''re not allowed to carry it, it''s that you can''t carry it." Voice down, Zhang Mengmeng just drank a drink almost spouted out. Song Xiaoke has a little embarrassment on his face, and then drinks juice silently. Fang Jiahui said, "this child is also kind-hearted. Don''t be sarcastic." Su Yan looks at Fang Jiahui seriously "I''m not sarcastic." Fang Jiahui laughed but said nothing. After a while, I heard her say "she''s new, how can she resist the enthusiasm of your fans?" Fang Jiahui had something to say in her words, and the other two also noticed it. Zhang Meng bowed her head and did not speak. Song Xiaoke said in a hurry "I didn''t feel that master Su Yan was sarcastic, so I just said the truth. Ha ha ha ha ha Inexplicably, because her two big guys copied it, which is not very good. What''s more, she really didn''t feel uncomfortable with what Su Yan said. But I feel that master Fang Jiahui wants to help her. That I don''t know what to do. Look at Su Jiayan. After a long time, look away. Soon, the four invited friends also came. Song Xiaoke and Zhang Mengmeng invite new people. Fang Jiahui invited ye Yingdi, who had the strongest impression of filming with her. As soon as they arrived, they seemed to have known how to present themselves to the audience. A series of intimate interactions and small details such as wiping the corners of the mouth make song Xiaoke and Zhang Mengmeng scream frequently. By the way, "Wow, ye Yingdi is a good match for Jiahui, or you two should be together." "That''s right. I really admire master Jiahui." "Woo woo, I want to make that tissue. It can be held by Ye Yingdi. " One sentence after another, the praise continued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 The two seem to be addicted. They feed each other water and they serve each other vegetables. Originally, the end of a hot pot, because the arrival of the three. The hot pot banquet opened again. It''s much livelier than before. After a while, the doorbell rang from the door. Song Xiaoke goes to open the door. Su Xiaolei appears at the door. A sportswear, T-shirt and black trousers, a very simple match. Just wearing it on him with the unique vigor of youth. in a moment, is it your younger brother Su Xiaolei nodded. Song Xiaoke "fast forward." When he said that, Su Yan had added an extra chair beside him. Su Xiaolei sits over. First there was a greeting, and then there was hot pot. Su Xiaolei and Su Yan have no interaction except the first sentence. Look at the people next to a doubt. Is there a bad relationship between the two brothers and sisters? Why does it look like nobody wants to talk to anyone? Fang Jiahui supported her chin with one hand and said with a smile, "Su Yan, it''s rare for your brother to come here." With that, Fang Jiahui tries to pour a drink for Su Xiaolei. Su Xiaolei said, "thank you. I''ll do it myself." It stopped her. I don''t know why, because of Su Xiaolei''s joining, the atmosphere has cooled down. Waiting for dinner. Su Xiaolei said, "in front of the camera, we show our deep love. Can you sleep?" Su Yan looked at him and said, "I can fall asleep." Su Xiaolei is silent. After a long time, he said, "we don''t know each other well." "Well" "I don''t understand why people on the Internet have to say that you are good to me." "Well" "I''m your brother. I''m at a loss." Su Yan didn''t promise this time. Look at him carefully. The next second, a slap hit him on the head. Then he said, "when my brother doesn''t suffer, I beat him." Su Xiaolei covers his head and his brain is buzzing with pain. There''s something unbelievable in my eyes. In the end, I put up with it. After all, he watched the video online. I don''t know where she learned it. It looks like it''s not easy to mess with. Stay here until twelve in the evening. Let them go. When Su Xiao was about to leave, he looked at Su Yan again "I''m not an adult yet, do you mind if I go back alone?" Su Yan didn''t expect that he would ask. This brother has so many things to do. After thinking about it carefully, he said, "you look like an adult. You won''t be bullied. " Finally, Su Xiaolei left in silence. It''s time to air the next night. Kuang Kuang, Su Yan and Su Xiaolei are hot again. Many netizens even said that this is the real love between sister and brother. "Oh, no, I really want to love this pair of brothers and sisters." "I thought they were going to show off their sister and brother''s feelings in disguise. I didn''t expect that they would be so real. Ha ha ha, my brother is miserable." "Is that a grown-up sentence from elder brother Su serious? Ask for the psychological area of the younger brother. " Except for this hot search. And the interaction between Fang Jiahui and ye Yingdi. However, it is clear that there is polarization. Some people think it''s good "Wow, their relationship looks good." "Right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right, right Some people feel greasy and artificial "I''m really convinced. What are they doing?? You really think you''re making a movie? It''s too greasy to talk. " "That is, I don''t know what kind of dog eye those people who say good love are blind." "Please note that the word love is used in couples, they are just friends. Do you really want to do that? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Because of Su Yan''s participation, the audience rating has been greatly increased. The hot search that night was directly packed. Besides, some people noticed that the atmosphere between Su Yan and Fang Jiahui seemed a little subtle before "the atmosphere between them was so strange." "Yes, especially Fang Jiahui''s words, I feel weird." "That is, how we Xiaoyan get along with our younger brother is their own business, and they use others to teach us?" Hot search all over the sky. There is a lot of controversy. I have to say that the program was a success. The next day Su Yan stayed in the villa. Continue to read at your desk. In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed like this. It seems that some people like to appear at night as a surprise to others. That night, Hua Yan came. In the name of condolence. Fang Jiahui and Su Yan belong to his company. Two people are colleagues. When Su Hua was still in the house. He was dressed in a black suit, delicate and elegant. With the smell of the superior. The problem is that he is pretty. It''s different all of a sudden. Hua Yan first exchanged greetings with Fang Jiahui. Follow your mouth "where''s the little cigarette? Why not? " Song Xiaoke said in a hurry "Oh, senior Su Yan is upstairs." Hua Yan twisted her brow "what''s the matter with her? What''s wrong with you? " "Oh, no, just reading in the room. Mr. Hua, I''ll call her for you. " Hua loosened her eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to her myself." With that, Hua Yan went upstairs. Su Yan heard the knock from the door. Go to the door and open the door. Then, I saw Hua Yan. She was stunned. Hua Yan said with a smile "good evening, Xiao Yan." After looking at Hua Yan for a long time, Su Yan "what''s the matter?" Hua Yan looked helpless "Xiao Yan, I didn''t mean anything else. I just came to see you." Su Yan nodded to show that he understood. He also said, "I''m sorry last time, but my sister just came back from abroad, so it''s hard to avoid neglecting you." After su Yan''s silence, "didn''t your sister tell you?" Hua Yan obviously knows. He said with a smile, "I know you were angry." Then he said, "come on, they''re all waiting for us." He obviously didn''t want Su Yan to mention that day in front of the camera. Understatement is a substitute for fault. A group of people are under the building. It seems that everyone is flattering Hua Yan. I don''t know who first proposed to play the game of truth adventure. I don''t know where I found the beer bottle. Just go around there. After a while, the beer bottle turned to Huayan. Song Xiaoke said with a smile "Mr. Hua, do you want to be sincere or take a big risk?" Hua Yan rolled up his sleeves and began to speak with a smile At this time, Fang Jiahui took out a stick. "Of the people present, who do you like best?" These problems are brought out to make things happen. Hua turns around and falls on Su Yan. His eyes were deep. There was a crowd around. "Little smoke." Su Yan drinks the juice and looks at him. No words. At this time, Fang Jiahui said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, don''t you have anything to respond to?" Su Yan seriously asked "do you like me or your sister more?" Voice down, several other people are lack of interest. I don''t even understand why Su Yan asked such a question. And the smile on Hua Yan''s face was frozen there. With the deep feeling in his eyes, he became extremely sharp for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Hua Yan took a drink from the glass beside him. Then, with the noise of the people nearby, the problem of Su Yan was also submerged. Probably in other people''s eyes, such a problem is not a problem at all. It''s not even comparable. People just feel that Su Yan is just dealing with it. The next day. The content of the previous day. It was shown at noon the next day. Immediately again dominate the hot search. In order to make money, the director group specially made a VIP member viewing version. Even so, hot search list, is still the first. Once again, there is a heated discussion about Su Yan and Hua Yan. It seems that the program team intends to make them CP. to be honest, some of Yanhua''s fans are not so good. If Xiaoyan likes it, I support it. " "Well, I admit, I didn''t expect the president to be so handsome. OK, it''s worthy of my cigarette. " Another part is still very opposed to "to tell you the truth, I can''t see that Xiaoyan likes this president Hua. It''s clear that the program group just presses Xiaoyan group CP, OK?" "Agree with the one upstairs" "if you really like Xiaoyan, you will naturally support it, but if you want to rub the heat of our Xiaoyan, you''re sorry. Get out of here!" "That''s, a president, what''s on the show. Are you sure it''s not hot? " Vaguely, there is also a small stream, focusing on other issues "I always feel that the person who is so careful with his words can''t mention his sister for no reason." "Agree with the one upstairs" "don''t you think that Hua Yan''s eyes were cold when Su asked who he liked better? That''s not like at all. " It''s just a small wave. Soon drowned in the ocean of polarization disputes. On the other side. In front of a computer. A thin man, holding a computer, sitting at the bedside, looking at [Hello, surprise! ¡¿I''ve read the latest issue over and over again. The boy didn''t say a word. I don''t know if it''s because of malnutrition. I look very thin. Until the computer stops playing on one of the questions. What does Su Yan want from her husband Su Yan "adult." Simple and clear. At first glance, I feel very perfunctory. I don''t know how long it took. Click. The computer is dead. Under the dim light, we can see the man clearly. Isn''t that Gu Yu who has been living in Su Yan''s house? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ today is the third day. Five in the afternoon is the time to leave the villa. It''s half past four in the afternoon. Su Yan received a familiar and strange call. "Hello?" The other side didn''t make a sound. Su Yan took a look at the number. Yeah, it looks familiar. Yes, it''s Gu Yu''s number. She said, "Gu Yu?" There was a "yes" on the other side of the phone Su Yan listened. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always think his answer is much faster than before. I used to have to be quiet for three or five minutes to answer a yes. She asked "what''s the matter?" The phone made a quick voice again, but it was a little slow. "I''m at the door." "I''m not at home." There''s another silence over the phone. I''m at the door of your villa Su Yan was silent for three seconds. Stand up, then the phone goes out. Down the third floor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Open the door. Then I saw Gu Yu standing there. With a cap and a white shirt. One hand holding the cell phone. The complexion is a little tired, the dark circles are thick, and the faint eyes are still red. Su Yan looks at the director group. You need to inform the director team to enter this villa. It''s about recording. So how did he persuade the production team to come in?? The director group didn''t say a word and pretended that nothing had happened. At this time, Gu Yu reached out and took out his ID card from his pocket. He handed it to Su Yan. The tone is firm "I''m an adult." After that, he added, "you can get married." Gu Yu is very anxious to express. Because I was too excited, my voice was shaking. Su Yan blinked, blinked again. Gu Yu is very persistent and keeps stuffing ID card into Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan took it and had a look. Then he said, "are you nineteen?" Gu Yu shook his head "today is my birthday. I''m twenty. " Su Yan nodded "OK" Gu Yu repeated it slowly, very persistent "you can get married." "OK" she answered again. Then, Gu Yu''s excited look in his eyes faded slowly. He bowed his head. He dropped his hand. Stand there. It looks sad. Su Yan looked back at the time "there are still 15 minutes to finish. Do you want to come back with me? " The voice falls, Gu Yu raised a head. "En" I''m tired, but I look in a good mood. So for the next 15 minutes, Gu Yu was like a little tail. Su Yan follows wherever he goes. Su Yan went upstairs, so did he. Su Yan went downstairs with the box... And he had to support him by the way. She stood at the bottom of the building and said seriously, "you don''t look very well." my eyes are blank Su Yan looks at him like this. "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Yu is silent. Su Yan "didn''t sleep well?" Comrade Gu Yu remained silent. Dong, Dong, Dong. The five o''clock rings. Su Yan said, "go home." Then they went out. The recording of this program is like a series. They are gone, and the next batch of artists will be staying soon. So, there will be no end of work celebrations. As soon as I went out, I saw the nanny car coming to pick up Su Yan. Sit on it. Gu Yu also got into the car. Forced to play the spirit has been looking at Su smoke. Su Yan''s mobile phone vibrates. A strange number. Pick it up. "Hello?" The voice on the other end of the phone rang "Hello, Miss Su, I wonder if you have the honor to come to Mr. Gu Yu''s home for dinner?" The other side is very polite and careful. Su Yan takes a look at Gu Yu sitting beside him. "Who invited?" "Mr. Gu Yu''s parents." Su Yan looks at Gu Yu and says, "your parents are going to invite me to dinner." Gu Yu shakes his head as he listens "don''t go." After that, the brows began to twist. After that, Gu Yu seems to realize that he is in a bad mood. Then he relaxed for a while and slowly said, "do you want to go?" Su Yan nodded "think." Gu Yu hesitated for a long time. Finally nodded "I, with you." Su Yan then answered the voice on the phone "OK, when?" "If you come this evening, it will be the best." "Yes." I thought this was the end. I wonder if Mr. Gu Yu is with Miss Suwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 "Here it is." "Will Mr. Gu Yu come to have dinner with us?" "En" hearing Su Yan''s reply, people on the other side of the phone seem to be relieved. "Well, Miss Su, we are waiting for you." Hang up. Su Yan looks at Gu Yu. Open your mouth "how can I get to your house?" Gu Yu is slow. It''s back to what it used to be. I can see that he didn''t really want to go back. A home address for five minutes. Just finish off and on. Next to agent Zhang Li, attention is always in Gu Yu''s body. Xiaoyan has never seen any strange man around him. This is the first one. It seems that Xiaoyan is also very different to him. If we only look at Xiaoyan''s attitude towards him, we can see nothing. But compared with Hua Yan. The difference came out in a flash. And just now. She came half an hour ago. I''ve been waiting to pick up Xiaoyan. Naturally, what Gu Yu said when he went to the villa. She can see it through the camera. He''s here to get married? Confessional? Is afraid that Xiaoyan dislikes his age, so he comes to prove himself in a hurry with his ID card?? A series of questions floated in Zhang Li''s head. However. Soon, Zhang Li shook her head. This is a good-looking man. It''s just too thin. It seems that it can''t protect Xiaoyan at all. It''s estimated that Xiaoyan should be protected. What''s this called? Isn''t that a soft meal? But think of Huayan. Look at him again. In comparison, she is more supportive of this friend who is going to have a soft meal. After all, if you eat soft food, it won''t do any harm to Xiaoyan. Mr. Hua, if he turns over in the future. I''m afraid Xiaoyan''s vitality will be greatly damaged. When I think about it. According to the address, the car saw a hillside. The road is well built. Far away, there are guards to verify the identity. It will be released after confirmation. Halfway up the hill. Originally, Zhang Li also supported soft rice man''s heart, but now she is inclined to the general manager of China. Until, the car stopped in front of a courtyard. It''s not a courtyard. It''s more like a villa. Looking at it, it is simple and solemn. Zhang Li looked at the house for a long time. Now it''s the 21st century, where can we see such a house? But it''s the 21st century. But anyone who can see such a house is not simple. Zhang Li thought in her head. Gu Yu. I''ve never heard of this person. Here, Su Yan and Gu Yu have got out of the car. Gu Yu goes inside. Su Yan looks like he''s not in a good mood. Reach for it. She asked "don''t you want to come back?" Gu Yu nodded. The exclusion of this place should not be too obvious. Xiaohua looks at Gu Yu''s reaction. All of a sudden, the brain filled a series of scenes. Born in a rich family, family misfortune, childhood shadow, perennial autism, physical weakness, this is simply more than cabbage cabbage ah. It can''t help but talk "host, did their family beat him and bullied him?" Su Yan shakes his head "probably not." Listening to the host''s words, Xiaohua said that she didn''t agree with him very much. "host, look at your cabbages... You see he is so weak, he doesn''t like to talk, and he is repelled here. He must have been beaten, so he doesn''t want to come back." Su Yan takes a look at Gu Yu. Then, he was serious about xiaohuadao "ordinary people can''t beat him." "Yes?? "Why?" "The body muscle content is very high, should be a year-round exercise." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 The little flower is silent. I''m afraid the host is not lying to him. This is a cabbage. How can it become a big stone?? "Host, he looks very thin and pale." "If you exercise for a long time since childhood, you will not show muscle. He didn''t eat well, didn''t sleep well, and had a little hypoglycemia, so he didn''t sleep well Xiaohua was completely silent this time. So, the man is not weak?? Refuse the fact, Xiaohua. But, for so long. I never said I missed it. Xiaohua was in tears. Why is it like this? Xiaohua is angry "host, you know he is not weak, why do you still support him?" It looks like he''s going to be blown down by the wind. Su Yan thought about it "he didn''t eat, so he was afraid that he would faint." Xiaohua was unable to refute, and at last she only said, "hum!" It''s like a man. But it seems that there is little hope. Walking, I don''t know where to start. Gu Yu stretched out his hand automatically and changed from being helped to holding hands. He took Su Yan''s hand. Keep looking down. The dark eyes lit up slightly. The mood is much better than just now. He reached out and held on. Well, it''s steady. She won''t run away again. Su Yan has just stepped up the steps and stepped into the living room. Then I heard the voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up." At this time, she also thought of the voice in front of her. "Xiaogu" is happy with surprise. Looking up, a woman was wearing a white Qipao embroidered with lotus and a red shawl. I walk step by step with my hair in my arm and high-heeled shoes. The women are well maintained. Very young, like a man in his thirties. It looks like Gu Yu. It should be Gu Yu''s mother. Next to the woman stood a man. In a suit, straight and upright. It''s not like a businessman, but more like a soldier. This should be Gu Yu''s father. Looking to the side, it was a woman with her hands behind her, wearing camouflage trousers and black boots. Between the eyebrows with heroic spirit. This is Gu Yu''s sister. Three people were standing at the door. Although only Gu''s mother cried out happily. The other two didn''t say anything. But the look, the expression, I can see, I''m happy. Gu''s mother wanted to hold Gu Yu, but she didn''t dare. Finally, I stood in the same place and stamped my feet like a little girl. I can''t be happy. Until Gu Fu said, "is this Su Yan?" uncle Su nodded Gu''s mother also turned her attention to Su Yan and said happily, "Miss Su Yan, I know you. I like watching your TV series very much." Gu''s mother warmly welcomed Su Yan. Until I thought about speaking to him, "Mom, it''s time to eat." go to dinner and nod to Mrs. Au With that, Gu''s mother said in a hurry, "Xiao Gu, all the dishes you like to eat this time, you must eat more." Gu Yu is silent. Not a word. As if he didn''t know any of the three. Until you sit down in the dining room. Gu Yu still holds Su Yan''s hand and doesn''t let it go. At first glance, it seems that Su Yan and Gu Yu are a family. The other three are a family. Su Yan can see that Gu Yu''s parents and sister have no malice towards him. It just seems that Gu Yu doesn''t want to talk to them. Gu''s mother said happily, "Xiao Gu, what would you like to eat? I remember your favorite dish was noodles with shredded chicken, or fish with shredded fish? Or scrambled eggs with tomatoes? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 In Gu Mu''s memory. These three are Gu Yu''s favorite foods. So I asked. It''s just the silence. Gu Yu still didn''t say a word. He lowered his head as if he had not heard. Just holding Su Yan''s hand. This seems to be expected. Eyes flashed a loss, sitting in their own position. Su Yan approached Gu Yu, wondering "what do you want to eat? Noodles with shredded chicken Gu Yu shook his head. "Golden fish dishes?" Gu shook his head again. "Scrambled eggs with tomatoes?" Gu Yu opened his mouth "en" the interaction between the two people was successfully seen in the eyes of the other three people. Then, all three of them stopped looking after Yu. Instead, he kept staring at Su Yan. After a meal. Gu''s mother was more eager than when she first saw Su Yan. What Su Yan wants to eat will be called immediately. Occasionally, I would talk with Su Yan about her plays and the scenes of her supporting her brother at school. And her latest variety show. With that, Gu''s mother asked, "Xiaoyan, the one named Huayan, are you hyping? You don''t like him, do you? " As soon as the problem was thrown out, Gu Yu became obviously nervous. Then silently looking at Su Yan, also waiting for her answer. Su Yan shakes his head "it''s the boss who doesn''t know you well." Gu''s mother happily covered her mouth and laughed "yes, I don''t see that person very well. If you want to be careful, we''d better take care of him." This sentence successfully attracted Gu Yu''s attention. Finally, after a meal, Gu''s mother and his son had a look at each other. Obviously, what she said poked her son''s heart. Gu''s mother is more happy. We have everything in our family. When you get married, these are all from you and our family. " The voice falls, Gu mother looked at Gu Yu one eye. Gu Yu is still eating, and doesn''t seem to have touched the point. Gu''s mother thought about it carefully for a while and then said, "it''s all yours." This sentence is successful. Gu Yu nodded rarely "yes." He echoed. Gu''s mother is not happy. After this meal, Gu''s mother was the happiest. To say that Gu Yu''s father and mother had such a humble attitude towards him. It''s still a long story. Gu''s mother is young, beautiful and capable. Gu''s father also has a prominent family background, and his ability is very good. The combination of two people is, of course, like each other. The first child, with care. The first child is naturally a thousand pain, take good care of. Waiting for the child to be older, six or seven years old. They are busy with their own business. The arrival of Gu Yu is an accident. It''s just that when you''re pregnant, you''re pregnant. If you can raise one, you can''t raise the second? The baby was born. After all, I raised the first one, but I raised the second one casually. Plus I''m really busy in my career. In one year, two years and three years, the respective careers of Gu''s mother and father are on the rise. I''m very busy. Most of the time, Gu Yu is taken care of by housekeeper and nanny. Naturally, I have less time to accompany Gu Yu. In the first few years, Gu Yu kept crying. Gu''s mother also felt guilty, so she decided to spend the time with her children. But this work has always been one after another. Where is the reason to stop? In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed. Their respective undertakings have developed to a stable stage. Just looking back and trying to make it up. I found that my son seemed to refuse to communicate with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 Gu''s mother found that her son was always in a daze at the window. Even if they were eager to talk to him. He also did not respond to a word, as if he had not heard anything. Immersed in their own world. This scared Gu''s mother. The psychiatrist was called immediately. Moderate autism. This result scared Gu''s mother to death. She regretted that she had neglected the child all these years. She wanted to make up for it, but found that she had been excluded from his world by her son. In the next few years, Gu Yu stopped school intermittently and took psychological counseling to adjust his state. Day by day. In the next few years, Gu Yu did not go to school. At home all the time. He was so quiet that his mother once thought her child was dumb. Until the doctor checks to make sure there is nothing wrong with the body. Even healthier than the average person. It''s amazing. Most autistic children are accompanied by depression and other complications. But he didn''t. He just simply doesn''t want to talk to anyone. Indifferent as if no one knows. After so many years of fruitless treatment. Finally, the doctor made a suggestion. Because this patient is so special. Maybe it will help to go to school and let him meet new people. Then Gu Yu went to school again. According to his age, he could have gone to college. It''s just that life in high school is a little simpler by comparison. So I put it in senior three. Gu''s mother has no requirements for Gu Yu''s academic performance. Just hope he''s healthy. Gu Yu has been in school for the first time. There''s no psychological change. Still don''t talk to others. It''s just that this academic achievement has dominated the third year of senior high school. First year, first door. In the next exam, I fell in the second place. It''s just out of reach. Gu Yu grows well and studies well. Not much. These three points add up, it is not too attractive to little girls. The hole in his drawer became the place where the love letters were stored. The hole in the drawer is always full. Just when Gu''s mother felt hopeless and her son wanted to spend his life like this. Su Yan appeared. That night, she heard the housekeeper report. It is said that Gu Yu left at five in the afternoon. I didn''t go home until nine in the evening. This is something that never happened. What''s more, he went to live with a friend. It''s still a girl. Suddenly, Gu''s mother gave birth to hope. Happy don''t know what to say. As soon as Gu Yu went, he stayed at home for three days. Gu''s mother was surprised and worried. I dare not disturb you. Until the fourth day back home. Gu Yu shut himself in the room. His mother was naturally concerned about a series of anomalies. I don''t dare to interfere. Finally, to this day. Gu Yu ran out and took the initiative to find the housekeeper for the first time. He went to the villa where the program was filmed. After that, this is the scene. Gu''s mother looked at Su Yan from left to right. Well, the more you look, the better. The more you look, the more you like it. She looks like her daughter-in-law. After a meal. Su Yan looks at the weather outside. It''s too late. She said, "are you coming with me?" As soon as Gu Yu heard it, a light flashed in his eyes. Where does she nod? She said quickly, "Xiaoyan, you haven''t seen Xiaogu''s room since you first came here, have you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Gu Yu lowers his head and holds Su Yan''s hand all the time. Now and then, play with her fingers. It seems that no matter where she is, he likes her very much. Well, I like it very much. Finally, naturally, I went to visit Gu Yu''s room. Wherever Su Yan wants to go, he will, he will follow. Go up to the third floor. Open the door, Su Yan a Leng. Looking around, the room is as wide as a basketball court. Is this a flat floor for a room? A bed, close to the wall, a desk lamp. A bookcase, a wardrobe. Marble floor, white color can be seen clearly. There is nothing in the middle, about ten meters apart, is some fitness equipment. The black and white style occupies the whole room. It''s cold. It''s not human. Su Yan is standing at the door. Gu Yu, who has been silent all the time, spoke at this time. Point to the position next to his own bed "yes, extra bed." Gu''s mother also agreed with "yes, yes, Xiaoyan, or you won''t leave tonight. We have plenty of guest rooms. " Gu Yu looks at Su Yan. He doesn''t really matter. She can sleep here. It''s OK not to sleep here. Anyway, he''s going to sleep with her tonight. Under Gu''s mother''s persuasion. Su Yan successfully stayed in Gu''s guest room. It''s getting late. She came out of the bath and was ready to go to bed. Then I looked at Gu Yu, who was already naked and lying on the bed. He was holding the quilt, not knowing whether he was nervous or happy. I used to sleep and wake up and take off completely. I don''t know who taught me. Now I lie in bed and take myself off completely. Su Yan sat by the bed, wiping her hair. "You sleep naked?" Gu Yu''s eyes are dark, dazed and innocent "don''t wear them." Before sleeping in Su Yan''s house, he also wanted to take off his clothes. But at that time, I had a fever and couldn''t sleep. I didn''t have the heart to think about it. Now at home. I''d better sleep with Xiaoyan. Of course, I have to sleep naked. It sounds illogical, but it can''t be refuted. Su Yan holds the quilt corner and wraps him up. A push into the bed. Then she went to bed. Put your arms around him and close your eyes. Get ready to sleep. Ten minutes later. Su Yan is held in his arms by a naked man. It''s also thanks to her clothes. I don''t know. I thought it was something to do. Gu Yu soon fell asleep. Su Yan closed his eyes. It wasn''t long before I fell asleep. After going through it. Su Yandian started his own microblog. A message "fake" followed by a statement from the company. With this overwhelming blessing all over the network, ten minutes after su Yan sent out the message. If it''s successful, Weibo will get stuck again. This time, it was completely paralyzed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 I''m waiting to finish this. When she called Zhang Li, the first sentence she said was "I''ve terminated my contract with the company, and it needs to compensate me for a series of economic losses." Zhang Li was stunned "you, Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Didn''t you have a good two days ago? How did it become like this in a twinkling of an eye??? I''m on the phone with Zhang Li. Hua Yan''s call came in. His first sentence was "Su Yan, I hope you can listen to all the deployment of the company. If there is anything, we can talk in private." As he spoke, he lost his smile. It''s just a commanding voice. She said, "you are slandering me." Hua Yan listened and laughed. "I''ve heard for a long time that you are good at law. I can hear you. It''s just, are you sure you want to be cheeky with me? Xiao Yan, that''s not good for you. " Su Yan is silent. "I have the most elite team of lawyers here, and the statement issued by the company is the hype discussed with you. How can it be slander and slander? " Su Yan thought for a moment. "Going public?" Hua Yan was stunned "what?" "I''m asking, is the company going public?" Hua Yan laughs "it seems that it has nothing to do with us. Besides, if you are engaged to me, you will not be wronged. If you want a big engagement, I can satisfy you Su Yan doubts "will your sister agree?" After a moment of silence, Hua Yan said, "naturally, pearl likes you very much." "Let''s meet and talk." She spoke. If you listen to this in Hua Yan''s ears, you will be convinced. She said, "it''s better to find an indoor place that won''t be photographed by paparazzi. In the evening, I''ll see you. " Hua Yan''s laughter is particularly obvious "I''ll wait for you. Little smoke. " Su Yan finished the call. I just put down my cell phone. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Gu Yu. His dark eyes kept looking at her. I don''t know how long he woke up. How much did you hear. She said, "you''re awake." Gu Yu''s eyes were complicated and his lips were pursed. He opened his mouth. Trying to say something. Half a day later, there was still no sound, and he closed his mouth. He put his arms around Su Yan''s hand and exerted himself. I feel a pain in Su Le''s waist. She said, "did you hear that?" Gu Yu did not speak. Turn around and face the bed. I want to be angry with her. Su Yan thinks the situation is very delicate. How does it feel like a couple''s delusion for years? Just thinking about it, the voice from Gu''s mother at the door "Xiaoyan ~ ~, are you up? You can come down for breakfast. " Gu''s mother''s voice is very kind. Obviously I don''t know what''s going on online. Su Yan sat up. Reach out and try to pull him. She looked at him, silent and not looking at her. Open your mouth "I don''t like him and I won''t get engaged to him." She has a serious voice. Gu Yu''s nest is at the corner of the bed. Not a word. Waiting for her to get dressed. He''s still there. She thought for a while and said seriously, "do you want sugar?" Xiao Hua almost laughs when she listens. The host is good everywhere. That''s the trick. It''s been going on for decades. I can''t seem to find any other way except sugar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Think about the man. That''s the trick. Tut tut. Pretending to be pitiful and sympathetic, she looks at Su Yan and takes the initiative. The moves are various, and they are used on Su Yan. My Lord, that''s a tall line. Compared with the male master, the host is too stupid to see. However, that said. But there''s a magic weapon here. Xiaohua is ready to remind. Not yet. Just listen to the host chirp and kiss. Then, Gu Yu, who was sulking, suddenly turned red. Well, I''m honest immediately. Get up when you get up and dress when you get dressed. Until Su Yan took him out of the room. He reached out and touched where he had been. Then, looking at Su Yan''s eyes became more burning. After a meal, Gu Yu hasn''t recovered. Still immersed in that kiss. And thought, she kissed him. Can he kiss back. Where to kiss? Mouth? I think so. Gu Yu''s face is redder. I didn''t eat much, and I kept staring at Su Yan''s mouth. Gu''s mother keeps putting food in Su''s cigarette on the dining table. She kind of saw it. I want to have a good relationship with my son. What does that mean?! The company is so shameless that it hypes the marriage affairs of Xiaoyan. I''ll go!! What a shame!! The netizen that still blesses originally, became sunspot in the twinkling of an eye. It''s not just the company''s microblog that has fallen. The microblog with Hua Yan was also hacked out. "Hua Yan, you son of a bitch, grass your uncle!" "Is it disgusting?? Shame or not?? I''ve never seen such a shameless company "Can you still do personnel work? We have to make an issue of marriage? " "I can''t stand it." "This broken company supports tobacco as the right." "Wow, that''s an eye opener." "Hua Yan, I heard that your mother is dead." From attacks on companies to personal attacks. Of course, there are also a lot of excrement stirring sticks in it. Just want to see things get bigger and bigger. At noon. The company again issued a statement. Su Yan''s microblog was stolen. It''s in urgent repair. The news is correct, please be rational. That''s what I said. The main reason is that they are too straightforward. Do Netizens feel that they are wrong?? After such a morning. Many netizens began to eat melon rationally. Some think it''s impossible to be stolen, still scolding. There are also some who feel that companies can''t gamble on their own reputation. He began to apologize. All in all, it''s a mess. Everyone is waiting for a result. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 The evening will come soon. At the gate of the Imperial City Hotel. There was a black smoke in Sue''s car. I just didn''t get off. Beside her, Gu Yu was also sitting there. About ten minutes later. The car door opens. A man came in. As soon as Su Xiaolei gets into the car and sees Gu Yu, his face turns black. At this time, the blood relationship between siblings played a role. Su Xiaolei had an idea in his mind "you didn''t ask me to come for him." There is hope in the dim eyes. Maybe I hope the elder sister can have some humanity. Until Su Yan''s voice sounded, breaking this little bit of hope she opened her mouth and was very serious "I have something to do, to meet someone. You stay with him Su Xiaolei took a deep breath, wrung his brows, and his face was reluctant "in your eyes, this is my role?" Su Yan was at a loss "otherwise?" Su Xiaolei is silent. Half a ring. He asked again "what to do? How long will you be back? " Gu Yu, who has always been silent and silent, said: "go to see a man." He spoke slowly. Eyes also with some unspeakable emotions, tightly clasped Su Yan''s hand. Originally, Su Xiaolei was quite reluctant to do such a job as being a mother and looking after children. However, Gu Yu says that Su Yan is going to see a man. Su Xiaolei raised his eyebrows "OK, I''ll stay with him." Very readily agreed. Su Xiaolei and Gu Yu look at each other. The two were not happy with each other. Then, Su Yan left. Looking at the number on the mobile phone. Royal Hotel Suite 8678. She went in with a mask and a hat. Xiaohua mouth "host, there are paparazzi around you." Su Yan nodded "en" after answering, she continued to walk in. Take the elevator up to the eighth floor. She didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he stood in the corridor and made a phone call. Soon, the phone got through. She called Hua Yan and Hua Zhu answered the phone. "Hello?" Over the phone, Hua Zhu''s voice rings. Su Yan opened his mouth "where is Hua Yan?" "He''s taking a bath, Ms. o''su." Hua Zhu''s words are full of victory and pride. In this war of love, she is the winner. Su Yan spoke again "let him come quickly after taking a bath. I don''t have a room card for 8678. " The voice fell, and the phone was silent. After a long time, Hua Zhu lowered her angry voice "Su Yankui, you are also a big star, can you make a face? Did I tell you that? Hua Yan is mine. " After a moment''s silence, Su Yan said, "you don''t want to be shameless. You can''t think I don''t want to be shameless either." Hua Zhu is short of breath "you!" Su Yan added, "I''m an hour ahead of schedule. I''ll wait for him in the restaurant downstairs. Remember to tell him." Finish. She hung up. Go downstairs. Floret is confused by a series of operations of the host. "Host?" "En" "Xiaohua thinks that the host is a person who wants to do great things." "It''s not a big deal." "Can the host tell Xiaohua what''s going on?" Su Yan took out a strawberry milk candy and took a bite. "He asked me to come to the suite at nine in the evening." "Yes" "there are paparazzi waiting outside." "Right" "paparazzi will not know where I am in advance, it will only be informed by others in advance. He and I are the only ones who know about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 I''m not going to say it. So he''s looking for the paparazzi. " Xiaohua, listen, "why does he want paparazzi?" "I want to be engaged to him." Su Yan said seriously "I checked the suite. At night, a man and a woman stay all night for a long time. These key words are often used by stars who cheat and are green and lovers who are exposed. " "And then?" "If Hua Yan and I go into the suite one by one, we will be photographed by paparazzi for a long time at 9 pm. Whether it is or not, I have no way to get rid of the relationship. " As a result, I will definitely be engaged to play with him. "Then why do you promise him to come?" Su Yan thought for a while "he and Hua Zhu are lovers." "Yes" "he really wants to raise his profile." "En en" "the audience needs to know the truth." "Er... Host, do you want them to be exposed?" "Dare to do, dare to do." Su Yan said seriously. Sounds like that. It''s them. It''s their story. I''m afraid the future of these two people will be ruined. Hum, who told them to count the host?? You deserve it. By this time, Su Yan had gone downstairs. I ordered a glass of juice. Holding the juice in both hands, sitting on the chair and drinking it obediently. Xiaohua looks at the host. When you don''t talk, you''re so good. Soft, very kind, very... Bullying. That''s when the brain capacity of the host increases. Xiaohua can''t keep up with the host. Xiaohua can''t help asking "host, did you just call him on purpose?" "Yes" "why do you know it must be Huazhu who answers the phone?" "Fifty percent probability." It''s almost half past eight. It''s time to go home. Moreover, if things succeed, Huazhu will certainly be angry, so it needs to comfort and prevent in advance. At this time, Huayan should be with Huazhu. Even if it''s not Hua Zhu, it''s Hua Yan. Hua Zhu must be able to detect something wrong. Hua Zhu is the kind of person who has strong desire for monopoly and no sense of security. I won''t let her and Hua Yan alone in the suite. It''s bound to come and destroy. Hua Yan talks and does things, even if he says with a smile, every move is mandatory with orders, which is the nature of leadership controlling everything. That''s 90 percent. He won''t tell Huazhu. From this, we can infer that logic is consistent, which is basically the development direction of facts. Su Yan explained it to Xiaohua. Floret listen to a Leng a Leng of. Well. No wonder we have to limit the brain capacity of the host. Can we think so many things when the emotional brain capacity is large? Xiaohua "host, how do you think of it? It''s a great host! " Su Yan shook his head "it''s not difficult." It''s like doing math. List items, known, according to logic, character, plus uncertain factors, on the basis of objective deduction or forward backward. Then analyze the probability. Basically, we can know what this person''s character will do in the context of things. As long as she wants. There''s a lot to deduce. This kind of judgment is not mixed with personal feelings. When her brain capacity was not reduced, many people said she could predict. She doesn''t know. It''s just math. There''s no way she can escape this logic after it''s started. It''s a bit boring, anything can be pushed out, there will be no unknown fun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 So she was cold, like a living, breathing robot. Until Jun Yu appears. He was inexplicable, obsessive and angry with her. See she didn''t respond, self will stick back, like nothing happened.. Make her in a hurry, one after another back, what has no time to think, he has been very important to her. She stirred the juice and fell into her own mood. Floret there, also listen to a Leng Leng, trying to understand their host said. In fact, I was confused. But it''s a great feeling. "The host is so powerful!" Xiaohua sighs. This sentence is quite true. After that. Xiaohua goes back to the beginning "why does the host know that he will bring you into the suite? What if he didn''t? " Su Yan bit the straw. Open your mouth "I told him to find a room that would not be photographed by paparazzi." Xiaohua doesn''t understand "so?" "Except at home, only hotels have rooms. And that''s what he wants to do Coincidentally, Su Yan gave a very good hint. It all comes naturally. Xiaohua is quiet this time. I don''t know if it''s because I feel inferior as a son. I didn''t speak for a long time. Su Yan has been drinking juice under the restaurant. Until nine o''clock sharp. She just walked up from the restaurant. When she took the elevator to the eighth floor. Ding Dong, the moment the elevator opens. Su Yan saw a head exposed at a corner and immediately drew back. That''s room 8678. Just as she was thinking about it, she went down there and heard a click and the door open. When she came to the door, the door was open. I happened to hear a coquettish voice "brother Huayan, pearl miss you." In the dim yellow light, I saw pearl flutter. Hold Hua Yan. After a moment of stupefaction, Hua Yan subconsciously hugged Hua Zhu and touched her head "how did pearl come here? So disobedient? " Su Yan stood at the door of the room and watched. She turned and looked at the corner at the end of the corridor. There''s a camera out there. Su Yan waved at the camera. Signal him to come. After the paparazzi after the camera confirmed again and again. They looked at each other. After hesitation, he went to Su Yan. I haven''t spoken yet. He heard the voice of a man and a woman in the room. The voice is ambiguous, hugs each other "brother Huayan, pearl is going to school again soon. I really miss you. Besides, why don''t you sleep in my house?" A paparazzi is born with a keen ear for gossip. Originally, he was still facing Su Yan''s camera, and he put it into the room. The two people in that room are in love with each other. One opens the door on purpose and confuses the other by the way. It''s hard to detect. Hua Yan opened his mouth "Su Yan is coming soon. When I''m done talking to her, I''ll go back. " "Brother, what can''t I know?" Hua Yan dotes on you "Pearl wants to know anything, so I''ll explain it to you carefully when I get back." Then Hua Yan gave Hua Zhu a kiss on the forehead. The intimacy and the recording were all recorded. At this moment, the paparazzi''s three views have been shocked. What is this? My God. Brother and sister?? So Su Yan was pulled out as a shield? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 They reacted quickly. It''s just that the news is too heavy for the paparazzi to act rashly. They can only raise their mobile phones one after another to ask their superiors. In the room tired of almost two people, Hua along in surprise, reason and intelligence gradually came back. He pondered for a moment "why did pearl come suddenly?" Hua Zhu didn''t want to say it. But she never concealed her brother. So he said in a low voice, "I received a call from Su Yan and knew that you came out to open a room with her. although I knew you were nothing, I was still jealous." Hua Yan is acutely aware that something is wrong. "Su Yan called you?" When he said that, his subconscious eyes swept around. Finally, attention was focused on the door. The door is not closed. He pushed Hua Zhu away and quickly went to the door. The door was empty. Hua Zhu looks at her brother''s gloomy face. At this time, I realized that I was in trouble. On the other side. Gu Yu and Su Xiaolei are in the car. Nobody talks to anybody. For a long time, Su Xiaolei suddenly said, "my sister won''t marry you. Let''s die." Gu Yu looks at him. After a long time, the voice was sure "yes." The more Su Xiaolei listened to his determined words, the more upset he was. If the vision can be materialized, I''m afraid these two people will fight each other now. After a long time. Su Xiaolei said, "you can cheat my sister, but you can''t cheat me." What''s frail and weak and needs to be taken care of. It''s all deceitful. The flesh on the body is firm, it is clear that a normal person who exercises for a long time. Maybe he just pretends that he can''t speak and doesn''t understand anything. To cheat his sister. Thinking about it, Su Xiaolei said, "I want to beat you." Gu Yu slowly "me too" five minutes later. Turn around the venue. Appeared in a dark alley with few people. Bang! Basically, there is nothing to say. The two people have already started fighting. In five minutes. Su Xiaolei is bruised after being beaten. Gu Yu was also injured here, with a blood mark on his lips. They were standing there. A cool wind came. "Cough." Gu Yu holds the pole and coughs. There was a sharp pain in his head. Nothing. I just think this picture is a little familiar. After a long time, he vomited a mouthful of blood. And Su Xiaolei on the other side looks bad. It''s on the roof. Xiao Hong shakes her tail back and forth. A faint light flashed at the tip of the tail. But Xiao Hong didn''t care. She just felt itchy. Two shakes. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or something. The tip of the tail is aimed at Su Xiaolei and Gu Yu. Xiaohong opens her mouth "hiss, hiss" they are fighting. One is Su Yan''s brother, the other is Su Yan''s man. Who should I help?? Xiao Hong is entangled. For the convenience of travel, Xiao Hong is the original form of the transformation. Su Gu is on top of his head. Su Gu sees Xiaohong''s tangle and says, "we haven''t been here before." Xiaohong was at a loss for a moment "hiss, hiss" they were here, they came. Su Gu is indifferent "go now." Xiaohong was reluctant and reluctant to give up "but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Su Gu " go. " Enchanting little red finally got up. Complain while walking "hiss, hiss" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 I want to finish it and see which of them is better. I left before I finished. I''m not reconciled. What Xiaohong doesn''t know is that not long after it left. There was a more fierce and amazing fight on this path than before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan comes out, he comes to the car. I found out that neither of them was there. Not for a while. Su Yan heard a voice not far away "Yanyan ~ ~" Gu Yu stood under a street lamp, holding the lamp, with a black face and a blood mark on the corner of his mouth. There are some scars on the body. Su Yan moved his brow. Go over. He reached out and was ready to hold him. He just asked, "what''s the matter?" I haven''t finished yet. Gu Yu looks very weak and falls directly into Su Yan''s arms. He opened his mouth, his voice was very weak and hoarse "it hurt when he was beaten." A slow voice. The hand with clear bones encircles Su Yan''s waist. Su Yan looks at the wound on his face. "Who did it?" Gu Yu is slow "your brother." With that, Gu Yu hugged him again. Slowly "Yanyan ~, you want to avenge me. He wanted to kill me. " Su Yan listened to what he said. And the words and deeds, the manners. Even if the tone and speed of speech, it''s very similar. But Gu Yu is a little introverted and shy. How can he do this kind of thing? She held him, in fact, very do not want to ask, she is afraid of a question on the show. What if this guy doesn''t want to pretend? But if I don''t ask, I''m still a little worried. After a long silence. She said, "did you bully my brother?" Gu Yu raised his head, unbelievable. Dark eyes looking at Su Yan. It seems that Su Yan doesn''t believe this. Gu Yu repeated "he hit me." Su Yan nodded to show that he knew. By the way, I patted him on the back and perfunctorily pacified him. Then he asked "is he OK?" Well, although my brother picked it up. But it''s her brother after all. Don''t be bullied to death by him. She was supposed to be lying on her shoulder pretending to be poor. But he said, "darling, it''s me who is beaten. Why do you always think about your worthless brother?" Say of time, twinkling of an eye, Su smoke was pressed on the electric pole. Su Yan did not answer, she just nodded "as long as he is still alive." Gu Yu, it''s wrong. Now it should be called Junyu. Someone just released, smile. The smile touched the wound on the corner of the lip. Because of Su Yan''s perfunctory concern, his attention was attracted by his cheap brother. He pressed Su Yan and didn''t want to hear what she said. He just wanted to kiss her. Then, without any hesitation, I kiss. Su Yan is pressed under the pole. The dim yellow light. A man and a woman. The man is asking for a kiss. I don''t care about the eyes that are projected around me. I haven''t had a good kiss for a long time. He''s about to forget what it''s like to be a baby. Vaguely remember, it''s sweet. I think so. This kiss is even more like a wolf. Su Yan didn''t know how long she had been kissed. I only know that my mouth is swollen when I leave. Also because of this kiss, immediately picked up the younger brother to leave behind. In the car, Su Yan took a cotton swab to give him medicine. With a little more strength, he was there in pain. Su Yan doubts "is it painful?" Jun Yu''s dark eyes looked at her "how strong is my little darling, I''m afraid I forgot?" Su Yan reached out and handed him the cotton swab. "Do it yourself" someone didn''t answer, instead, he took Su Yan''s hand and put it on the wound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 As a result, Su Yan pressed the wound. Someone started humming there again. "Easy, little girl." How to say it? He''s just looking for something. He just wanted to talk to her. I just want to see any expression except her no expression. Of course, it looks good when there is no expression. I want to kiss her, too. These are the last few. Not for long. Once, he was stabbed to death by Su Xiaolei. As soon as he got out of the seal, he went back. The second time I met Su Xiaolei. It''s hard to be kind enough to help him recognize his sister. After three days, Xiaoguai died, and he returned the seal. This is the third time. Well, I met the goods again. If he can''t stay with him until he''s old this time. He killed the goods. Maybe, without him, he can continue to kiss me. While thinking about it, I was humming and crying there. Su Yan is neither light nor heavy. Finally, throw the cotton swab away and leave him alone. This time, Jun Yu is honest. Finally, I stopped humming. Naturally, comrade Junyu rightfully and rightfully occupied Su Yan''s home. Without his clothes, he wandered around in this white sheet. For a long time. Finally waiting for Su Yan to finish taking a bath. Su Yan came out from the inside, wiping her hair. As soon as I came out of the bathroom, I saw Jun Yu standing at the door of the bathroom. She blinked. "What''s the matter?" Jun Yu stares at her just like a wolf stares at a piece of delicious meat. The eyes are pressing and the sight is quiet. Finally, his throat rolled up and down. "I got hurt somewhere else. Little darling, don''t you plan to give me medicine? " Su Yan nodded, "OK" then she went to the living room to get the medicine box. She walked ahead and thought Jun Yu had returned to her room. Where knows to turn head to see Jun domain to follow her all the time. He followed me step by step. She was carrying the medicine box and pulling the sheet on him "go, get the medicine." While walking, he asked "where was the injury?" He has a hoarse voice "and an abdomen on his waist." Su Yan nodded "en" after answering. She went into the bedroom. The person behind conveniently, PATA, shut the door, conveniently also to lock. In five minutes. Su Yan, who was giving him medicine, was crushed in the twinkling of an eye. While kissing, he opened his mouth "darling, my heartache can only be relieved by eating you." It''s too horizontal to refute at all. Then. The cotton swab in Su Yan''s hand was thrown away. The two fingers crisscross. It was eaten. The next morning. Su Yan wakes up. My waist is a little sore and my throat is a little sore. And... My body hurts everywhere. I''m not tired. It''s a bite. When you wake up, Jun Yu is not in the bedroom. I don''t know where I went. She looked at the bite marks on her body. This is not a pleasant thing. That''s the pain thing. Xiaohua sees Su Yan seriously standing in front of the mirror to see the trace of being bitten on her body. It says, "host, are you very dissatisfied with Lord Junyu?"?? He bit you Xiaohua is a little sorry. Back then, when it became a human, it didn''t bite the host. Don''t say bite, even kiss. If in the future, there is still a chance. It also needs to take a bite from its host. Every time I see the eyes of Lord Junyu staring at the host. Little flowers feel fluffy. Well, is it so good to kiss the host? Xiaohua thought in her heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 It even outlines great plans. Su Yan just woke up. I got a call from Zhang Li. Zhang Li said anxiously "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter between you and President Hua?" "Nothing. Everything is normal." Zhang Li listened and confirmed again and again "is your engagement with President Hua really fake?" "Well, we''re not engaged." "Well, ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zhang Li is ready to talk and stops. "What?" "Is it true that Mr. Hua and his sister on the Internet are also fake?" Su Yan is calm "if you mean they are lovers, this is true." Zhang Lika has lost her shell. Maybe it''s too shocking, too incredible. Gradually, Zhang Li responded "no wonder Hua always wants to get engaged to you. I heard that Mr. Hua''s grandfather was in hospital. I want to see President Hua get married before I die. Now Huazong''s company is going to be listed. China always needs a shield, and you are now famous, not red. It''s the best shield. " In this way, it will only take a few years. Wait for his grandfather to die, and then make a statement of discord and cancel the engagement. To change Hua Zhu''s identity or something, it''s very simple to take Hua Yan''s present position. Originally, Huazhu had been studying abroad. Few people have ever seen Huazhu. Waiting for the day to marry Hua Zhu. The game came to a successful conclusion. Love a couple of happy life together. Only miserable, I''m afraid is to become a shield cannon fodder of Su Yan. Su Yan opened his mouth "has the Internet burst out?" "Yes, an ambiguous video. And it''s five paparazzi microblogs and the newspaper. It''s a sensation on the Internet. Of course, it is impossible to keep such a big news in our hands. But with the strength of paparazzi, they can''t eat it at all. I''ll be called every minute. Isn''t it going to be miserable?? But with several prestigious newspapers. At the same time. At that time, even if we are looking for it, there will be newspapers in front of us. The pressure will be less. Everything was well planned. The Internet has also divided into two polarization disputes over the blurred video. On one side is "I''m Cao!! Incest?? You urban folks really know how to party. I''m afraid, I''m afraid. " "It turns out that rich and powerful families have not only grudges, but also such dirty things?" "It''s amazing. That''s the only thing to say. " "Does this Hua Yan have to face or not? On the one hand, he was fighting with our family''s little cigarette, and on the other hand, he was cheating with his adopted sister. What a shame! " "Damn, is this really a foster sister? Are you serious?? No!!! Why is Xiaoyan engaged to such a person? " "I think the fake one Xiaoyan made before must have been said by herself. But later the company used some shady means to coerce her to shut up. " "I saw it in the program before. Xiaoyan has been talking about that sister. There must be a problem. " Of course, there are other people who feel that things are not as bad as people think. "In the video, other people''s brothers and sisters just hugged and had a kiss on the forehead. I didn''t do anything too much "My sister came back from abroad, and there is nothing wrong with her forehead." "Everyone is rational, and they don''t do anything too much, OK? Is it too much to say that? " "I don''t think it''s what you think. It''s the normal coquetry between brothers and sisters. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 After the first round of comments, the two sides began a fierce quarrel. There was a lot of noise. No one will agree with anyone. At this time, the company statement was issued again. The statement was brief. First, the responsibility of the illegal photographer should be investigated and all the losses should be compensated. Second, explain what happened in the video. Hua Zhu, the sister of President Hua Yan, is going abroad. Knowing that the president of Huayan and his fiancee Su Yan are in room 8678 of Huangcheng Hotel, they want to say goodbye to them. That''s the scene in the video. Fiancee Su Yan can testify. Hua Yan and Hua Zhu are just brothers and sisters. Please be kind and positive to the world. ¡¿ with this statement, netizens who think that the two people are just pure brothers and sisters have the upper hand. Many netizens expressed their understanding one after another. However, those who still have doubts, see that Su Yan can testify. I gradually feel that maybe I think too much. Among them, the water army, which was bought by the company, echoed it. It''s only then that the pressure is gradually coming down. Su Yan just finished Zhang Li''s call. Hua Yan called. He''s very busy over there. It was his assistant who was communicating with Su Yan "Hello, Ms. Su Yan. Some of your mistakes have caused a series of losses to the company. I think you have the right to make a statement to help the company tide over the difficulties. " Su Yan doubts "what did I do?" "The president asked you to meet that day, but you didn''t show up." "Is this the reason why Hua Yan and Hua Zhu have an affair?" She wondered. Voice down, blocking the assistant there slow for a long time to understand Su Yan''s words. That is, the personal assistant of course knows that the relationship between Hua Yan and Hua Zhu is unusual. But at this time, of course, we can''t say that. He said, "Ms. Su Yan, every word you say is recorded. We can sue you for slander." Su Yan answered "well, you can tell me." She spoke. It''s quiet over there again. In the end, the assistant seemed impatient. He gave an ultimatum directly "if Ms. Su Yan is really busy, the company can make a statement instead of you." Su Yan thought for a while and said, "I''ll do it myself. What am I going to say? " She asked seriously. The assistant said, "you only need to publish five words. I can testify." Su Yan should go down. "OK" five minutes later. Just when this wave of topics is about to be suppressed. Su Yan made a statement. I can testify. Then there was a recording. Twenty minutes later, the recording exploded the whole network again. "I''ll go!"!!! Is this my sister''s voice? " "Yes, that''s her!" "What a shame!! What can you say when you go to bed? " Listen to Hua Zhu''s high voice. In particular, he said this to Su Yan. All of a sudden, all the netizens were angry. This is too shameless. Every minute has refreshed the netizens'' bottom line. That''s right. This recording is Su Yan''s conversation with Hua Zhu recorded in the restaurant. It came in handy in this place. This time, no matter how the company washes white, it can''t wash white. Everyone''s here @ police. "It''s against the law." "There is no right or wrong love." Even everyone thinks that Hua Yan, who is able to do such shameless things and still holds Su Yan as a shield, and his whole company, are not good things. I don''t know what I did behind my back. By the way, netizens visited the tax bureau. "Go to check if they have tax evasion. It''s shameless. They may think that tax evasion is normal." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 The Internet is surging. Wave after wave. The strength of the masses is strong. Soon came the news that Huayan Huazhu had been called to investigate. People from the tax bureau are also ready to check the company of Huayan. Everything Huayan has built is collapsing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Of course, this has nothing to do with Su Yan. Her eyes now fell on the two people in front of her. Gu Yu on the left sits on the sofa in his nightgown. There was a wound on his face. Su Xiaolei on the right, sitting on the sofa on the other side. The bandage on his hand seemed to hurt his bone. Both of them look unhappy. Su Yan walked out of the room and was quiet for a moment. Open your mouth "did you fight?" Su Xiaolei raised his eyebrows. With a sense of defiance between his eyebrows, he slowly raised his lips "how? Did your bed mate tell you what happened? " In Su Xiaolei''s heart. Junyu is a bed companion of Su Yan. There''s no closer relationship. The atmosphere between the two seems more tense than before. And this time. Xiao Hong is not very smart and sensible. He turned into a human being and appeared with his own tail. It has an iPad in its hand. "Smoke, smoke, look. I want to see Teletubbies " with a soft voice. The other two successful people''s attention fell on Xiao Hong''s tail together. Su Xiaolei stares at the tip of Xiao Hong''s tail. After a long time, "hell stone." Xiao Hong knew nothing about it, and she was still swinging her tail waiting for Su Yan to bring out the cartoon. Su Xiaolei suddenly raised his hand, and a flash of lightning went towards Xiao Hong''s tail. Su Yan holds Xiaohong''s hand. Just drag people back. Come on. Lightning strike on the ground, there is a black mark of charcoal burning. Su Yan looks at Su Xiaolei. "What are you doing?" Su Xiaolei pretended that nothing had happened. Look out at the sky. Xiao Hong Leng for a long time, only to know that he was attacked. The target is still its tail. Xiao Hong is angry and pities her tail. Reach for it. Milk "bad guy!" Said, hiding behind Su Yan. These people like to attack its tail. It''s too miserable to follow your own tail. Su Yan looks at Su Xiaolei, waiting for an answer. Half a day later. Su Yan suddenly opened his mouth "have you recovered your memory?" Su Xiaolei is stunned. She doesn''t know. Su Xiaolei chuckles and looks like nothing "I will recover my memory. The reason why you fall into the small world is because you hurt the spirit. Just entered the small world. Now, it''s almost repaired. The memory is restored and we have to go. " That''s why suxiaolei came here. He''s leaving. Su Yan nodded "Bon voyage." Su Xiaolei is silent. I''m not reconciled. But it seems that we can''t ask for more. Although she is his sister. But she has no memory of him. You can''t ask her to be nice and intimate with a stranger. Anyway, she said it herself, they will live a long time. When thinking about it, Su Xiaolei looks at Junyu. As long as he doesn''t stop, he and her sister will be as good as before sooner or later. Su Xiaolei stood up. Remove the bandage from your hand. In the twinkling of an eye, he changed his appearance. It''s embroidered in gold and white. A pigtail tied to the back of the head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 A face with clear lines and strong features appeared in front of us. Very aggressive. Plus his rebellious nature. A smile, with a fierce pride. Before he left, he said, "now the underworld is trying to repair the stone, and it will certainly come to fight for the stone in your hand." He said with a pause. Su Xiaolei said, "jiuchongtian is also looking for Mingshi." Su Yan looks at him "why?" Su Xiaolei looks at Su Yan "it''s an order." His three words are meaningful. It was not said whose order it was. After that, another "take care." Finish, ready to go. As a result, I saw Jun Yu sitting on the sofa before I left. He looks lazy with a smile. It''s not good. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Su Xiaolei spoke slowly "you are so persistent. It''s really amazing. I just don''t know if I have the chance to see her ascend the throne again. " Make a mockery of it. Su Xiaolei turned and left. A suxiaolei left. Xiao Hong, holding the iPad and her own tail, rushed to her room. In the living room, only Su Yan and Jun Yu were left. Look at each other. Jun Yu said, "honey, you bit me last night." He told the villain first. Su Yan walks over. Open your neckline and seriously ask "did you bite it?" Jun Yu looks at the bite marks. Seems very satisfied with his masterpiece. She took Su Yan and gave her two kisses on the bite mark "it''s me." With that, his voice became particularly provocative "do you like me?" Su Yan looks at him. Junyu seems to be very reluctant. "If you like, I can leave more impressions. You can stay every day and make me happy every day Su Yan reaches for her hand. Covered his mouth. She doesn''t want to hear anything from him now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ three days later. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the branch mission is completed." Su Yan was attending the activity that day. By the way, I also terminate my contract with the company of Huayan. Set up a personal studio. At that time, the TV news was broadcasting about the investigation about Huayan and his company which was very noisy three days ago. "According to the survey, Hua Yan, the chairman and President of an entertainment company, is a female voice on TV. He is suspected of tax evasion and forcing female artists of his company to engage in prostitution and money laundering, and has been arrested in accordance with the law. " Then, the female voice on TV came out again "Hua Yan''s younger sister Hua Zhu tried to leave two days ago and went abroad to escape the inspection in the name of studying abroad. Now they have been arrested. Please keep an eye on it. " Hua Yan is completely finished. Now the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. One after another, female artists have changed jobs to get rid of their relationship. According to the truth, Su Yan is also their female artist. They should also be suspected of forced prostitution. However, Su Yan''s high-energy practice has continued to take place during this period of time. Let fans and all netizens never think about what Su Yan will be forced to do. After all, Hua Yan wanted to use the name of her boss to force Su Yan to get engaged to her, but she got into the Bureau. Who dares to force her to do what?? Su Yan''s voice on the Internet is getting louder and louder. The popular star group can''t beat her alone. It''s all men, women, old and young. Su Yan is going back after finishing the activity. A large number of fans gathered at the door. She was just about to get on the bus. Suddenly a man came down from the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Look carefully, isn''t it Gu Yu? He stood in front of the car. I''m looking at Su Yan from afar. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Go over. I haven''t spoken yet. Gu Yu hugged him. This action can be regarded as a fool to see all the fans around. I don''t know when the excited scream was silent. Then, all the people around heard clearly, and the man even said "I love you." That''s all. The smelly man is still there and keeps asking Xiaoyan "do you love me?" Su Yan didn''t speak, so he held on. After a long time, I finally heard her say "en" and then the man was very happy. Su Yan got in the car and left. On the same day, Sue followed the man again. All the netizens are scolding Gu Yu for being shameless and hooking up with Xiao Su Yan. "I''ll go. Who''s the man? Little white face, stinking of soft food. " "That''s right, dare to declare sovereignty, Su Yan is ours!! You stinky little three, male fox spirit. " Many netizens are angry. Even a golden sentence. Xiaoyan is in love. My boyfriend is not me. After that, of course. It didn''t take long for Gu Yu''s family and photos to be picked out. Looking at Gu Yu''s face. The netizens who have always been watching the beauty have changed their mind "don''t say, this man is OK." "Well, this man is not really a fox, is he? How could it look? " "Wow, it would be nice if Xiao Yan could marry him." "Yes, Xiaoyan must like him very much, otherwise he would never admit that he likes him." "The couple fell in love." For Su Yan''s love affair. In addition to indignation, the object of love is not himself. For all aspects of Gu Yu, netizens are very satisfied. Most importantly, Xiaoyan likes it. Netizens spontaneously went to the bottom of Su Yan''s microblog to send their blessings. One sentence was liked the most. [I don''t ask much, just hope you are happy - pay homage to my only idol] probably after the disgusting things happened in Huayan. Everyone is looking down on it. Just don''t do that disgusting thing again. Just be a good man. A month later. I graduated from senior three. Su Yan and Gu Yu got the certificate. In this country, the legal age of marriage for a man and a woman is twenty. You can get married. Why do you have to rush to get the certificate? It all comes from the Empire. One day, Su Yan was reminded by Xiaohua "Ding Dong, Congratulations, three stars are shining. The host can ask for wishes Then, Su Yan seriously asked him, do you have a wish? Someone said at first that they had no wishes. Su Yan is still confused. Then someone''s natural tone is "if you want to eat, you can eat. If you are full, you have no desire." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" finally, after careful thinking. I thought of a wish. I want to get the marriage certificate with Su Yan. The reason is that Su Yan has too many fans. I have to prove to the outside that she has a master. And then he got married. After that, in order to issue a marriage certificate. Specially registered a microblog. Also specially @ Su Yan. For this reason, it has attracted many netizens'' jealousy. You get married when you get married, and you even open a microblog to show off. What a fox! Relying on his good looks, he deliberately seduced Su Yan. Maybe people on the Internet said too much. So much so that the CP articles about Su Yan and Gu Yu have been written. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 What kind of male fox, Gu Yu, X superstar, big brother su. A little Huang Wen is vivid and fragrant. The number of hits is quite high. Occasionally, Jun Yu takes Su Yan to show his love on the Internet. I don''t do anything. I''m angry with netizens. Angry netizens itch their teeth, but they can''t do anything. Then, only a small network of articles on the Internet. Gu Yu is sick and can''t take care of himself. So it is. Day by day. Until one day, Su Yan suddenly announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry. After that, there was no update to their microblogs. The major newspapers have commented on this phenomenon level idol. In the end, there are only two words of regret. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan wakes up. She''s already in space. Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing this task." Voice down, followed by the voice of floret "host, your value increased by 7. your current data is [brain capacity] 59 [physical strength] 90" followed by floret "host, the space mall opened, and the lottery started. "Would you like to experience it?" Su Yan "is the cost numerical?" "Two values" "no experience." Su Yan refused. After three seconds of silence, Xiaohua says, "host, 50% off. It only costs a number. " "What do you get?" "Xiaohua doesn''t know. Would you like to have a try? " It can be seen that Xiaohua really wants to see what the host can extract. Su Yan nodded "OK" followed by xiaohuadao "host, please put your hand on that bright spot." Su Yan put his hand on it. And then you see color flashing in the air. The next second, four big words appear in front of Su Yan''s eyes "thank you for your patronage" Xiaohua is very quiet and dare not speak. Su Yan has never played a lottery. So much so that I was stunned to see this "what does that mean?" Xiaohua "host means thank you for your patronage." Su Yan thought for a moment. "No?" "Yes." Su Yan was silent. "Host, I will not see the display until you finish smoking. It says that the probability of winning the prize is 0.1% The voice of Xiaohua is getting smaller and smaller. Well, it''s not a useless system. I hope the host doesn''t think so. Then Su Yan asked "can Xiao Hong smoke?" Xiaohua was stunned. "In theory, it''s OK." After all, Su Yan''s two spaces are in the small room next to him. "Then you let it smoke once." "Good host, please wait." The voice fell. Xiao Hong is sleeping in the dark room next door. Then I heard Xiaohua say to put her hand on the bright spot. It is sleeping soundly. I don''t want to change. Then he put his snake head out. Click it. Three seconds later. Su Yan''s space station began to make a sound. Xiaohua also rings excitedly "congratulations to the host for getting a mysterious gift package!" "What is a big gift bag?" Xiaohua is excited that Xiaohong has won the prize. Su Yan asked. It was stunned, too. Xiaohua opens her mouth "do you want to open the big gift bag?" "Yes" "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Then, the big gift bag opens. A fresh and enchanting flower appears in Su Yan''s field of vision. Xiaohua is a little excited "the host is the other shore flower. This is the key to the underworld. " The voice of Xiaohua just fell. The next second, the flowers on the other side shine. In an instant, Su Yan was sucked in. No more unconsciousness.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 When Su Yan wakes up. Look around. It''s a desolation. As the sun gradually sets, the fire clouds in the sky unfold like a beautiful scroll. She looked around. It''s like a village. It''s just that no one saw it. Cool wind blowing, timid can play a goose bumps. Faintly, Su Yan smelled a bloody breath. Su Yan looked down at the clothes he was wearing. Cotton and hemp texture, there are many wear. Gray clothes and thick shoes are worn on the feet. It''s easy to see that the original life is not good. She asked in her mind "little flower?" No one responded to her. After waiting for a long time, Xiaohua still didn''t answer. Can''t get in touch? The cool wind kept coming, and she seemed to hear a painful murmur from a house not far away. The smell of blood is stronger. This place, it''s weird. Then, Su Yan fumbles a circle from his body, wants to find some clues. As a result, I saw a copper coin hanging around my waist and a yellow note in my arms. There is a word "Ling" on it. Dark red font. Smell it. It''s like blood. After that, there is nothing else. She looked up at the room where the sound had just come out. It seems that it came from the right side. She went that way. Because I''m not sure which one it is, I have to keep going. Until, with a bang. It''s like something hit the door. Su Yan stopped. Look at the house. Compared with the others, the house is quite rich. Obviously, the bloody smell from this house is very strong. She went to the door. Tick, tick, tick. Blood flowed down the steps of the slate. It''s like a stream, flowing. She reached for the door. There was a cry of despair from the man. There was a bang. The door of the house opened. A man crawled out of it. One, blood man. She was wearing a beautiful robe and a jade ring. He''s a rich man, full of blood, constantly climbing out. As he crawled, his mouth made a terrible hum. Maybe I was so scared that I couldn''t even cry out for help. Su Yan has no way to describe that person''s face. Because, he has no face. A whole face was peeled off. Blood drenched, Zizi continuously flowing down. The tongue seems to be gone. It''s bleeding in my mouth, too. Only his eyes glared like Tongling. It''s just that under the blood flow, the fundus of the eye is covered with blood. It''s not like a person. It''s like a ghost crawling out of the ground. Su Yan''s face was expressionless. Then he took out a yellow "Ling" charm from his pocket. Open your mouth "Ding" and stick the Yellow charm on the person''s forehead. However, it doesn''t help. The man was still climbing out in fear and trembling. Su Yan looked down at the charm in his hand. This should be a charm. She''s seen it. Remember, it''s used to subdue demons. She thought about the TV series she had seen. At that time, I watched it with little human flowers. A light smile came from the house. It''s a good laugh. It''s the scene that makes people feel creepy. A woman in white. A white arm appeared at the cuff. The bells on the waist vibrate and make a sound. The body is covered with silk gauze and outlines a graceful figure. The upper body is only wearing a white belly pocket, faint, but also can see the white and tender skin. Her skirt was on the ground. There was no trace of blood. The woman looks coquettish, and her every move is quite attractive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 Su Yan looked up. It was only at this time that I noticed that this one was not the only one who got out of trouble. The house is full of dead people. Servants, servants, bodyguards, go back to the hall. The well-dressed one is probably the owner of the house. No exception. They''re all dead. One by one, the skin on the face was peeled. Every one of them looks terrible. If you are timid, I am afraid you will be shocked on the spot. The woman bowed to Su Yanying. "Little girl, yarou. I don''t know " the woman hesitated for a moment and seemed to be in a dilemma. Then the woman looked up, "I wonder if Huarou can take off your face and put it on?" Gentle look, say cold words. Su Yan touched his face. Shake your head "no way." With that, Su Yan took out a yellow charm. Raise a hand, Pa Pa, pasted on that woman''s head. < br. I saw the woman smile more happily. Hua Rou said, "since you''ve done something to me, I''m not polite." Said, Huarong raised his hand, quickly hit. She''s very fast. It''s a speed that ordinary people can''t have. Almost disappeared from Su Yan''s eyes. The next second, it appears behind Su Yan. Listening to Hua Rou, her voice is still gentle "your appearance is just right for me." The voice dropped. The soft fingers suddenly grow longer. Just close to Su Yan''s face. Next second, bang! Huarou is pressed on the ground by an irresistible weight. The neck was pinched. Pain came from the abdomen. It''s like being strangled in the next second. Look carefully. It was the girl she thought had no resistance. Hua Rou was stunned at first. Then, the finger stroked Su Yan''s arm. A silver smile rings again. "Trying to strangle me? You can try it. " There was a click in the voice. Su Yan cut her neck. After pinching, Su Yansong opened his hand and stood up. Look around. It''s not supposed to be strangled. Where is this? Su Yan was at a loss for a moment. The man who climbed out of the door had fallen to the ground. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. But even if it''s alive, it won''t be long. She stepped in. The more you walk, the more strange you feel. What''s the problem? She took a look at her hand. It seems that the body named Huarou just now is cold. If you think about it, it''s a little gray and blue. It''s not like a real person. It''s more like a dead man. I think so. All of a sudden, a roar came from behind. Then, a white dress, with a body, but the face is white... Don''t know what things appeared behind her. The man came, with long bright red nails. This is the one named Huarou who just lay on the ground. The painting came with a swift attack. Next second. Bang! Huarou is kicked on the wall by Su Yan. Afraid that she would not die, Su Yan made a little effort. He kicked it directly from the wall of the yard to the outside of the yard. Su Yan didn''t move. She just watched the big hole come out. Three seconds later. Again, the one named Huarou got up from the ground. Persistent toward Su Yan. Bang! She kicked her out again. So repeatedly, I don''t know how many times. Every time she comes, Su Yan kicks harder than before. One after another. Finally, it''s dark. For the last time, Hua Rou never got up again. Su Yan didn''t go to see if she was still alive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 incorrect. She can no longer be described as alive or not. What the hell is she? Demon? The dead? To cheat a corpse?? Su Yan''s limited experience can''t tell what this thing is. She stood among the dead. It''s all skinned. She kept going in. Around the house. No one was found alive. She''s going to leave here. At this time, in the corner, under a body, it moved. Then came a faint cry "help" she was ready to leave. Standing there, it didn''t move. Then I saw a little boy turn over the body and climb out. He was covered in blood. The boy is not big. He is eleven or twelve years old. He knelt on the ground, pale and tearful "sister, please, help me." Su Yan blinked. Then he took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and ate it himself. "Do you know where this is?" She never mentioned the boy''s question of saving him. The boy nodded "this is Guling village." Su Yan asked "Why are they all dead?" The boy shivered "because, because there''s a skinned monster!"!. She, she killed a lot of people. " When he said that, the boy trembled and cried. Hold your legs, pathetic. Su Yan asked "how to go out?" The boy cried and said, "going west, there''s a village, but I''m afraid the skinned monster will eat it there too" Su Yan nodded. "Well, I''ll see." She said. Turn around and go. "sister!! Please take me with you He seemed to want to stand up. But as soon as his legs softened, he sat on the ground again. Had to keep crying there. It can''t be loud. Su Yan looked at him and said, "are you sad or afraid?" The boy didn''t expect Su Yan to ask this. The boy raised his head "sister?" Su Yan asked again "is it sad or afraid?" The boy shivered "scared and sad." Su Yan took a look around and said seriously "it seems that you are not afraid that they will be skinned at all." At first he kept crying and they all died. But this is the scene. That picture can make people nauseous. It''s just that the boy looks sad. Sad they were killed. I have a strong acceptance of the tragic situation of these dead bodies. The boy didn''t understand "sister, what are you talking about?" Su Yan pointed to his leg "are you scared to get weak, or can''t walk?" He was just trying to stand up and wiggle. The posture is enchanting. Er... It''s a little like the S-shape of little red and big thorn when walking. The boy lowered his head. There was a laugh. "Ah, found out." The voice fell. The boy''s mouth split in an instant. The original leg is formed into a snake tail. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" spit out snake letter and attack Su Yan. Su Yan watched. I''m not afraid of his fighting power. It just looks like he''s a toxic one. Then, she tried and flipped her wrist. Next second. The snake boy, with a bang, showed his fangs and bit on a cold, red and black pattern. Follow, pop! Snake man was a strong tail to beat on the ground. When it''s too late to react. Pa Pa Pa, the tail for several times, almost knocked the snake man unconscious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 For a while. At last the tail stopped hitting him. Snake man looks up. Trying to see what it is. A huge snake head appeared before his eyes. "Hissing, hissing" The Scarlet snake letter reveals. Bang. Another tail. Snake man passed out completely. It seems that the snake has not been masculine for a long time. There is no way to use both legs flexibly. So much so that in case of emergency, he will turn into a half snake man every minute. His head shook red. It also shrinks quickly. Then, he became a human figure, and began to speak with milk "smoke!" Su Yan looked at the snake. Then he took another look at Xiao Hong. "The snake looks very weak." Xiao Hong is holding her tail high "I''m the best." Su Yan wondered "why can it turn into legs? Are you still a tail?" Xiao Hong is poked by Su Yan''s words. Immediately feel good aggrieved. Holding his own tail. Like a little wretch, "smoke! Bad Su Yan looks very sad. She didn''t mean to expose the scar. I just sincerely want to ask. Why has she kept the snake for so long and hasn''t trained her legs yet. Just then, Su Yan asked "where''s su Gu?" "He didn''t want to come out." "Sleeping." It seems that it''s time for Su Gu to hibernate again. Chatting, Xiaohong just let her sad things Su Yan left behind. In an instant, he became lively again. Stick to Su Yan all the time. Just as she said that, Xiao Hong was attracted by the things on Su Yan''s head. "Why? Smoke smoke, you have a bright thing on your head Su Yan doubts. Follow the words "take it down." Xiao Hong wants to raise the tip of her tail and take it down for Su Yan. But soon, Xiao Hong remembered that she had a hand. Raise your hand and get it. It was pulled off. Xiaohong opens her mouth "a big red flower hairpin." Su Yan looks at the thing. It''s a hairpin. It''s carved from a red flower on the other side, and now it''s emitting red light. "Host, host!" Su Yan seems to hear a faint cry. It''s a turn. Then, the voice "host, host!" Every time the sound sounded, the hairpin would emit red light. Su Yan looks at Xiaohong "do you hear anything?" Xiao Hong is at a loss and looks around. "What?" Milk is milk. He thought the snake man next to his snake tail woke up and spoke. To make him completely faint. With a bang, Xiao Hong smacked his head again. Su Xiaoyan''s attention seems to be biased. She handed the hairpin to Xiao Hong''s ear "is there any sound?" Xiaohong is confused "zanzijing?" Su Yan put the hairpin close to his ear. Then, he successfully heard the voice from inside "host, host, it''s floret, it''s floret, floret is in the hairpin!" It was afraid that it would be abandoned by the host before it could explain. I heard the voice of Xiaohua. Su Yan stares at the hairpin for a while. Wondering "Why are you in here?" "I feel like I was sucked away by a little flower. When you wake up, you don''t want to contact the host After listening to Su Yan, she thinks of what happened before she lost consciousness. She came across too suddenly this time. Remember, it''s because Xiao Hong got a mysterious gift bag. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 After that, I found a flower called the other shore flower. Listen to the meaning of Xiaohua, it''s the key to open the underworld. I haven''t had time to ask carefully, and then I put on here. Think of the flowers of the other shore. She looked at the hairpin. as like as two peas, she looks at the hairpin head, enchanting and beautiful, as if she saw the same version of the equinox flower in space. She reached for her hairpin. The lines on it are clear. It''s lifelike. After a long time, she asked "Xiaohua, do you know where this is?" "The host, the floret does not know." Xiaohua pauses for a moment, and then says, "however, Xiaohua didn''t have time to say that there was another thing in the mysterious gift bag." "What is it?" "A letter." "Niannian" "flowers on the other side, flowers on the way to hell. If you want to go to the underworld, you need flowers from the other side. " After reading, xiaohuadao "host, this is the only sentence in the original letter. But when the host hit the woman named Huarou. The letter appeared again "What word?" "Send the dead soul where it should go, the gate of the underworld, and wait for the soul to return." After listening to Su Yan, she looks down at the snake man on the ground. Open your mouth "Xiao Hong, look at the color of its blood." Xiao Hong heard that. Look at the blood? Then, Xiao Hong uses her tail to lift the man up. The next second, bang, fell to the ground. Snake man''s head was broken and bleeding. Xiaohong is milky "host, red." After reading it, Su Yan said, "it''s alive." On hearing this, Xiao Hong nodded and said, "yes, I''m still breathing." Xiao Hong thinks of Su Gu''s advice before she goes to bed. I want it to listen to Su Yan. Don''t make trouble. What Yanyan said is right. While Su Gu is away, Xiao Hong tries to change her image that she can eat nothing but thick skin. It also wants to be as smart as Su Gu. Send the dead soul where it should be. The gate of the underworld, waiting for the soul to return. The late soul is talking about the soft painting. So you want to get her out of here to where she should be? Where should a soul go? Go to hell. I think so. Go out to smoke. Xiaohong is confused and says quickly "Yanyan, where are you going?" "Find something." "Well, what about this snake?" "Take them with you, and when he wakes up, ask about the situation." "Good!" Xiaohong obediently drags the snake man''s tail and drags it out. As for whether or not to worry about his safety, so as not to be damaged or something. This is not in Xiao Hong''s consideration at all. Sorry, in little red''s snake. Because the skin is rough and the meat is thick. Very few injuries. Friction on the ground two times will be injured bleeding this kind of thing, Xiao Hong is unable to understand. So. An hour later. It was dark. The moon is big and round today. The light moonlight spread on the ground, clearly reflected Su Yan''s way forward. However, Xiaohong, who is behind Su Yan, finally can''t help but speak "Yanyan, he seems to be out of breath. What should I do?" Xiao Hong didn''t want to talk. I just feel that the snake''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. It seems that if I don''t say it again, I''m going to blow the job. Su Yan stops. Look back. Eyes first fell on the snake man. Then, attention was drawn to the winding bloodstain. After walking all the way, the snake man bled all the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 The bloodstain is rugged and winding, which is the way they came. After two hours of bleeding, there is still breath. This snake is also very lucky. She squatted down to see where the snake man was most seriously injured. It''s the back of the head. It''s like a knock. Reach for a touch of cold blood. Turn over the snake man, and the epithelium on his back is almost worn off. It''s bloody. It''s miserable. Xiao Hong silently released her hand. It''s like doing something wrong. Step back. I want to find a place to hide. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I can''t find it. It just happened. Once there was an accident, it just needed to hide behind Su Gu. He''ll get rid of it. Well, but Su Gu is hibernating. It''s just itself. But, how did it know that the snake was so weak and untrained. It never breaks and seldom bleeds. Don''t say it''s a stone knock, even if it''s on a steel knife, it won''t bleed. The experience of being stabbed by a bad person in those years is already in the past. Now Xiaohong, with thick skin, can''t bite itself. Well, it''s powerful. Su Yan didn''t save the snake. Even looking at the snake, I don''t know where to start. How to save this? She asked "Xiao Hong, how to save the snake?" Her voice fell for a long time and no one answered. As soon as I looked up, I saw Xiao Hong playing with her tail and immersing herself in her world. Su Yan opened his mouth "little red?" Xiao Hong looked up and said immediately, "I didn''t expect it to be so fragile, and I didn''t want it to be like this!" A little flustered. Su Yan looked at it for a while. Then he said, "do you think you''ve done something wrong?" Xiao Hong hesitated and nodded "I should treat him gently." If you give him another chance, he''ll take it easy. Su Yan said seriously "if you feel guilty and feel wrong, you should say sorry." Xiaohong was confused, and then slowly spoke "sorry" after finishing, Xiaohong asked "did I do wrong?" Su Yan shook his head "he is the enemy, but I want to ask something from his mouth. So, all he has to do is breathe and talk. In that case, you''re right. " Xiao Hong listened and immediately threw up her beloved snake tail. Well, it''s not wrong. That happy look, self-evident. At this time, the little flower in Zanzi spoke "host, according to the information, the snake''s fatal wound is seven inches. So as long as they don''t get hurt there and other places give them time, they have their own way to save themselves. " Su Yan listened and looked down at the snake. Xiaohua should be right. After all, she can''t save snakes. Just listen to floret. They put it on the ground. She leaned against the big tree, ready to have a rest. At this time, melodious music came from the distance. Soothing music in such a night scene, it is a match. Listen to the music. Xiao Hong feels sleepy. Then I leaned on the big tree next to me. He lay down and fell asleep soon. Then Su Yan closed his eyes. The music remains the same. From far to near. Gradually the music did not know when to stop. A man in moonlight, walking. Big red dress, embroidered with gold wire pattern, black gold wire mang boots. The man''s collar was open and his clothes were baggy. It''s like the clothes will fall off if you''re not careful. It''s a man. The black hair was tied behind with a Hosta. Amazing handsome face, so appeared in front of Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 He squatted down and looked at Su Yan with his eyes closed. If you think about it, "I didn''t fall asleep." The voice fell. Su Yan opened his eyes. Hands up next second. Two forces collide. The man frowned. A smile came from the bottom of my throat. "Well, it''s a good one." Danfeng''s eyes rose slightly. The dark eyes are opposite to Su Yan. At this time, the black rope raindrop crystal bracelet on Su Yan''s right wrist suddenly appeared. It''s as red as blood. Shining, as if the next second, the crystal will turn into essence, become a drop of blood, drop to the ground. Su Yan was stunned. She looked up at the man. But that person''s attention, then is in Su cigarette head to carry on the other shore flower hairpin. He laughed. A pair of red phoenix eyes curved, pink lips curved. That handsome face now looks, especially amazing and eye-catching. The man took back his hand, straightened his sleeve and said, "it''s not safe for a girl to be out alone. It''s so late. Why don''t you stay in my humble home for the night? " Su Yan looked at him for a long time and nodded "OK" in response. Just after answering, he saw that the man''s eyes fell on the two half men and half snakes. He hesitated "this is..." Su Yan "my snake." It seems that the man suddenly realized, "you can also take them to my humble home." Then, Su Yan drags a snake tail with one hand and drags the two snake men to the man''s home. Xiaohua whispered "host, you won''t follow others easily. Is this man the Lord of men? " Based on past experience. The host will only be abducted by the male owner. You can keep absolutely sober in front of anyone except the man. Along the way, the man first spoke "Sang Ming is a permanent resident in this village." Su Yan also said "Su Yan, just came." Sang Ming smiles. He seems to be in a good mood. "I don''t know why Miss Su came here?" Su Yan said, "I don''t know." She came into the world for no reason. She doesn''t know why she''s here. Sang Ming "O?" After that, he said, "it''s fate that the girl is here." Su Yan nodded "maybe." Two people say, walked into a misty place. Fog obscured the road ahead. Soon, she heard sang Ming''s voice "Miss Su, there is my humble home ahead." Su Yan looked into the distance. Faint, can see the outline. When I entered, I saw the house. This place, where can use the humble abode to describe. This is a mansion. There are two huge stone lions in front of the door, which are quite powerful. When I walked in again, I saw the word "sangzhai" written on the black gate. Walking up the steps, sang Ming reached out and pushed the door open. The wooden door creaks and creaks, and the door opens slowly. Go in, rockery, catwalk, flowers, streams flowing, issued a clattering sound. Every place, after careful design, makes people feel that it is a fairyland in the world at a glance. Go inside, immediately feel surrounded by flowers, smoke around, just feel beautiful. Then sang Ming said, "Miss Su, please." Su Yan goes in. Go into the hall. Compared with the fairyland outside. In this hall, it is a little humble. A table, a chair, a jiaoweiqin, nothing else. The room was very empty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 At this time, sang Ming said, "Miss Su, I have never invited anyone else to my humble home. I hope you don''t dislike my humble home." Su Yan shakes his head "No." Sang Ming nodded and then said, "girl, please have a rest here." "OK" "girl, this way, please" follow, sang Ming leads Su Yan to the right and walks along the corridor. Su Yan''s hand, also dragging two snakes. If you only look at these two people. Talent and beauty are perfect match. This is the monster with the snake tail in her hand and two half human and half snake in her hand. It seems that the picture is a little strange, until sang Ming stops at the door of a room. He reached out and pushed the door open. "Let''s have a rest here, girl." There are not many things in the room. But it''s neat. The room is often cleaned without dust. Sang Ming spoke again "if you are not used to living, please tell me at any time. My house is next to the girl Su Yan nodded "en" then sang Ming left. No more interruptions. From beginning to end, he acted like a gentleman. At this time, Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, this place feels strange." Su Yan looked around, and she answered with a "en" then she didn''t speak any more. Good half sound, Xiaohua said again "host, what are you thinking?" Su Yan sat by the bed "thinking about the Skinner." "Have you found a way to find her?" "No Only when you find Huarou, can you take her to the underworld. For this matter, Su Yan is not impatient. About going to the underworld. Go or not. It''s just being sucked in here. It seems that only by going to the underworld can we find a way to leave. Su Yan lay on the bed and closed his eyes. "Xiaohua" "en?" "Do you have any information about that painting?" Please wait Half a ring. Xiaohua makes a sound "host, Xiaohua has searched a hundred miles. I found a girl named Huarou. But she died three years ago "Dead?" "Yes." "Why?" "She looks beautiful, married her husband less than a month, has a loose style, seduces people everywhere, and has a bad reputation. according to the local folk custom, such a woman is a curse and a monster. Finally, she is scratched and drowned in the river." Su Yan finished listening. How far is the place she lives from "Probably, half a day''s work is not far." "Go and have a look tomorrow." "All right, host." After the chat, not long after, Su Yan fell asleep. It''s very late at night. She was awakened by a melodious sound of the piano. Open your eyes and sit up. There are only Su Yan and sang Ming in this house. So now it''s him who plays the piano. She didn''t want to go out. It''s just that the sound of the zither goes on and on. At last, he sat up and went out. Xiaohua whispered "host, how does Xiaohua feel? You don''t really want to take care of him?" Su Yan "doesn''t want to talk about it." "Isn''t he a man?" "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" This is the first time that Xiaohua has heard such an answer. Get out of the door. Walk along the corridor. Go straight to the hall. I saw him in red. Sit in front of the violin and draw the outline. A beautiful voice came out. Sang Ming noticed that someone was coming. A pair of red phoenix eyes rise, smile deepened. There was a sultry smile "it seemed that the girl didn''t want to sleep in the long night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 After that, he slowly put on Su Yan''s clothes. His voice is hoarse "you''re right, now there''s business, business matters." Xiaohua didn''t believe what he said. Don''t you think this place is not very good and plan to fool the host to eat in other places? The little flower pondered. After all, according to the character of Jun Yu, it is absolutely impossible to let the host go easily. Su Yan looks like he has to stop. After half a sound, he said, "the one who brought me before is not you." Jun Yu holds Su Yan in his arms. Fiddle with her fingers and distract yourself there. A pair of red phoenix eyes slightly up. This beautiful face is really aggressive. Any movement he makes is very good-looking. "How can you tell the difference?" "I think about it." Half a day later, said such an ambiguous word. With a smile in his eyes, he said, "then why do you follow him to this house and be so obedient?" One of his words is acquiescence. He is not the same as the one who brought Su Yan here before. Su Yan raised his hand and shook his right hand. Then, the black string on the wrist appeared again, and the raindrop like red crystal was emitting light. "Just now, I wanted to kill him. This one''s on Jun Yu looks at that thing. "I didn''t expect it to be useful." Su Yan looked at him and said slowly "you asked me to sign a blood contract with you and give me your heart blood. Are you afraid that I will let it remind me when I don''t recognize you one day? " Jun domain listen, head knock in Su Yan''s neck smile. Lazy voice "I''m afraid you''ll run away. I''ll get it first, so I can''t run." Although it is said with a smile. It''s his truth. Su Yan listens and shakes the crystal on his hand. This is the result of Jun Yu''s heart blood. The essence of this crystal is a drop of blood. When she came to her house, she knocked over her food. You have to pull her and force her to sign a blood contract. He gave her his own blood and said he would protect her. But in the past 20000 years, besides he bullied her, who else bullied her? After thinking, Su Yan asked "what''s the matter with Sang Ming?" Junyu opens his mouth "one body and two souls." Su Yan was stunned and looked down at the bracelet. No wonder it will light, is to remind her, killed Sangming, Jun domain also no longer? It''s a long story. Originally, at the end of the previous plane, he would return to the seal to continue to cultivate. But somehow did not return to the seal. Instead, he went directly into the body of this man named sang Ming. Originally thought, another soul, is the original body of the original soul. Only soon found that the soul of the body does not adapt. There''s another foreign soul. Two people are one and two souls are in turn. From midnight to noon, it is Junyu. From noon in the day to Haishi in the evening is another outsider, let''s call it Sangming. Jun Yu is a latecomer, so he has entered this body and then he is aware of another soul. But sang Ming didn''t know. From the beginning to the end, he thought that he was the only one who lost his original soul and became the leader of the body. Occasionally some of the things that do not conform to the common sense, but also think that it is because of the side effects caused by the loss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Jun Yu explained it. Then he whispered, "only six hours, not enough to eat." Su Yan was stunned. Look at him. Then he saw his eyes burning, staring at Su Yan. I don''t know whether I''m talking to Su Yan or admonishing myself in a low voice. While saying this, he pasted it over and looked like he wanted to kiss her. Su Yan covered his mouth and opened his mouth "then, will it always be like this?" Jun Yu kisses the palm of her hand, which is extremely ambiguous. Su Yansong opened his hand and listened to his voice "no, I will kill him." Xiao Hua was shocked by the tiger. Why is it so reasonable for Mao Junyu to say that he killed people? Well, well, that''s not a good person either. Do you want to prevent that person from doing evil or do you want to love your host better?? Xiaohua thinks it''s the latter. Su Yan said, "I got the key to the underworld, and then I was sucked in and came here." Jun Yu listened, his head lying on Su Yan''s neck, and answered with a "en" Su Yan said again "do you think the two things are related?" "Yes" he answered again. Su Yan looks down and thinks about things. Take a piece of sugar out of your pocket. As soon as you think, you eat sugar. As soon as you have a headache, you eat sugar. As soon as you are angry, you eat sugar. I don''t know when it was formed. Strawberry milk candy, it''s just all-purpose candy. She just peeled off one. Then I saw Jun Yu''s eyes staring at her all the time. She handed the candy she was going to eat to herself "do you want it?" Someone refuses "don''t want to eat." Su Yan took the sugar back and just ate it. Someone says, "want sugar." Su Yan had a meal. Look at him. Four words of making trouble without reason are shining on him. Su Yan took another piece out of his pocket. He was bowing his head, peeling it open and handing it to him. Someone stares at her lips "the one you eat seems to taste better." Su Yan blinked "it''s all the same." Because eating sugar, so speak soft glutinous ambiguous. After that, someone''s voice is firm "different." "The same" "I don''t believe what the little girl said. I''ll try it myself." With that, Su Yan was pressed on the rockery. The red clothes swing. The man''s hair was loosely tied up. He couldn''t see clearly. He could only vaguely see that he was holding one in his arms. Look closely, they are kissing. When Xiao Hong wakes up. I feel like I have a headache. Then as soon as I opened my eyes, I found that the snake man around me wanted to run away. Yanyan gave him the task of looking at the snake man. It''s so powerful, how can it make the snake man run away? Then, swing the tail, click, click, three under five divided by two, the snake man was knocked unconscious. Then elated, want to go to Su Yan for credit. It''s just that I haven''t found anyone for a long time. Then, Xiao Hong was attracted by the clusters of flowers. Eat flowers, eat flowers!! In Xiaohong''s world. Eating flowers comes after eating butterflies. Especially after it becomes human, it can''t eat butterflies. Because Gu Wang said that it''s strange to eat butterflies against your own body. Children will be scared. So it hid this favorite chase game. Because it was forbidden to eat butterflies, it wasn''t long before the king Gu banned eating flowers. But now, Su Gu is sleeping. It won''t know. Xiao Hong ran there with her tail wagging. Then I ran and saw two people on the rockery when I was about to rush into the flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Xiao Hong looked carefully for a while. Why? Yanyan is kissing someone else. Xiao Hong looks at it and doesn''t know why she is a little excited. So much so that the tail swings very fast. Whoa, whoa, the flowers in the bush are all thrown away by its tail. Xiao Hong looks at Zheng Lai jin''er and stares at her two big round eyes. That''s enough waiting for you. Holding Su Yan, his voice is lazy and hoarse "your snake is a bit stupid." Su Yanshui''s eyes looked past. He saw that the upper part of Xiaohua''s body was personal, and the lower part of her body was crisscrossed in red and black, where she was swinging. Eyes full of curiosity, a force to look at her side. She said, "it''s fine." As soon as I opened my mouth, I could hear her words. Jun Yu looks at her with low eyes. Eyes drooping, "where is good?" It''s like asking unintentionally. Su Yan wants to say that it is lucky. I don''t know what to say. Someone kisses again. And then I blocked her back. Before you know it, it''s light. When the first ray of sunlight comes in. It''s daybreak. Xiao Hong was there until dawn. At this time, I finally thought of the snake man who was knocked unconscious by it in front of the door. Well, it''s not going to run, is it? Xiao Hong, who is dutiful, swipes her tail and runs back to check the situation. I was relieved to see it still there in a coma. Yanyan finally gives it a task. It can''t fail. On the other side, finally enough intimacy, Su Yan said, "I''m looking for someone named Huarou." Su Yan knows that she is no longer human. But I don''t know what to call her. She''s not an untouchable soul. It''s not a demon. It should be a wisp of soul attached to a dead body. After all, she remembered that the face was white, not alive. Someone said, "Guling village, maybe she lives in a coffin." Jun Yu said slowly. Su Yan looks at him, "do you know her?" Jun Yu nodded, "when she saw my appearance a few years ago, she thought it was too good-looking. She was jealous and wanted to peel my skin. I know it. " After su Yan was silent for a while, "can''t she be killed?" You pick your eyebrows and smile "how do you know?" "If you could kill her, you wouldn''t let her live." She said it seriously. Jun Yu looked at her and held her chin "in my eyes, I am such a cruel person?" Su Yan "it''s not only cruel, but also a lot to describe you." "For example?" Jun domain asked this sentence, rare serious. After all, he also wanted to hear how Su Yan evaluated himself. Su Yandao "you prefer to cut down the root of others, leaving no future trouble." He listened and asked "what did I do to you?" Su Yan began to bow his head, broke his fingers, and said slowly "unreasonable, unreasonable, possessive, angry and careful. Delicate, fussy, relying on their good-looking, deliberately tempting me, but also arrogant With that, Su Yan stopped. Jun Yu listened and glanced at her "no more?" Su Yan shakes his head "there''s a lot more, not enough fingers." After hearing this, Jun Yu did not repent, but became more horizontal. "If you hurt me a little more, maybe I won''t be like this." Su Yan listened to this and wondered "how does it hurt?" What else does he want her to do to him? Junyu "if only you were more active." He had a hoarse voice, as if the subject had shifted elsewhere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 Su Yan "then you will correct it in the future, won''t you make trouble without reason as before?" Jun Yu kisses her and says, "I''ve never been unreasonable." Su Yan is silent. Then, Junyu said, his voice was a little resentful "it''s strange that Xiaoguai is so attractive that he is always remembered by others." If you don''t make trouble out of nothing, how can you get people back? How to shoot that rival on the beach every minute?? How do you turn her to bed? Su Yan listened and looked at him. So, was she wrong? Time flies and the morning passes. Noon is coming. Jun Yu went back to his room and went to sleep. Su Yan also went back to his room. After a cup of tea, a voice came from the door, "Miss Su Yan, are you there?" Su Yan said, "laughter came from the door. " sang has something to discuss with the girl. Can the girl open the door? " Voice down, Su Yan has opened the door. Then he saw that sang Ming had changed into a white suit. Standing there, there was a feeling of fairy clothes floating. The hair is all tied up. With a smile, he saluted slightly. "Girl." Xiaohua looks at him. Well, with the same face. But Lord Junyu is still different from him. He''s a little bit more of a gentle scum. Elegant in appearance and deep in heart. In fact, Lord Junyu is such a person. But Junyu is not stingy at all when he treats the host. He tempts the host with his bright face. Unbridled, amazing, aggressive. It''s like a peacock in courtship, the peacock will open the screen, the most attractive side of their own exposed the same. This is the feeling that Lord Junyu is in front of the host. Every move is provocative. Su Yan said, "what do you want to discuss with me?" He looked regretful. "I heard that a large family in the village was slaughtered yesterday. The news is really shocking. Sang decided to find out the murderer in order to maintain the safety of the village, so that she could not continue to harm the lives of the villagers. " Su Yan did not expect that this person''s goal would be consistent with her. I''m also looking for Huarou. I don''t know what his purpose is. But she didn''t mind being with him. She asked "where can we start?" Sang thought for a moment "I heard that the dead were skinned. I''m afraid it''s very bitter. I''ve heard about it recently, and it may help. " Su Yan asked: "what''s the matter?" "Three years ago, there was a woman in Guling village. Because of her licentiousness, she seduced many men in the village and caused public indignation. Finally, she was scratched and sank into the lake." Then sang Ming said, "maybe it''s something to do with being skinned." "Why?" Sang Ming smiles "the half man and half snake that the girl brought back just woke him up. I used some means to make him speak. He said that he had heard the Skinner called Huarou. This is the woman who was sunk into the lake three years ago. " After listening, Su Yan looks to the door. I don''t know what, the snake man has disappeared. Xiaohong also disappeared. She asked "where''s the other snake?" Sang Ming looks at Su Yan with a smile. But she said, "would you like to go to Guling village with me to find out the truth?" Su Yan replied, but continued to ask "where''s the other snake?" Finally, sang Ming said, "I didn''t see it." At this time, Su Yan answered the question he just asked "now let''s go and have a look." Sang Ming nodded, "it can''t be better for the girl to care for the villagers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 They agreed to set out immediately. Obviously, this person has no memory of last night. He looked at Su Yan''s eyes, still as before, without any change. Just as Jun Yu said, he didn''t realize that there were other souls in his body. The two left. I don''t know where he found the two horses. The two men rode away one after another. Before leaving, Su Yan always feels that he has forgotten something. But I can''t remember what I forgot. But I''ll be back sooner or later. He left the matter behind. After an hour. Xiao Hong came back from somewhere. Then suddenly, eh? What about cigarettes? Why? Why is there no one? Xiao Hong is standing at the door of the empty room. And then around the room and the corridor to look around, while looking for the side of the Milky cry "smoke ~ ~ ~" "smoke ~ ~" but this is not useful, it did not get a response. About an hour later. Xiao Hong turns around and returns to the door of the room again. Not only Su Yan is gone, but also the man who kisses him on the rockery. It took a while to understand. I missed something big. Was Yanyan abducted by that man?? Xiao Hong was a little flustered at first. Because Su Gu is not around. It doesn''t know the way and doesn''t know how to find smoke. What can we do? It''s a time of struggle. Suddenly, a sound came from the room next to me. Xiao Hong looks at her head. Then I saw the snake man, holding the door and coming out. The whole body is injured, as if consciousness has not been fully awake. Xiao Hong has a look. It''s going. Of course not. He immediately wagged his tail to hit it. The snake man was frightened at first, and then immediately said, "don''t fight! I know where she is Xiao Hong was going to swing the snake''s tail to smoke on it, and immediately stopped. He looked at the snake man with his big eyes "do you know?" In the Milky voice, there are all surprises. The snake man held the wall and nodded "yes" he was still a little weak. Now one life, only half. If it is beaten again, it is not sure whether it can get out of the house. Xiao Hong said, "where is she?" Snake man bit his teeth "I tell you, you let me go." Xiao Hong shakes her tail and shakes her head "what do you say is false?" Snake man is a little worried, probably afraid of being beaten again. It said, "it''s true!! I heard with my own ears that they were going to Guling village to find that woman! " Xiao Hong is at a loss "who are you looking for?" Is there anyone you know here? It''s impossible. Did Yanyan know that it had been lost, was very anxious, was bewitched by that man, and then cheated?? Well, it''s possible. After all, for cigarettes, it''s so important. Xiao Hong''s mind turns around. Open your mouth "where is Guling village?" "Go straight west along the road." After listening, Xiao Hong didn''t speak. Just stare at that snake man, seem very angry appearance. The snake man immediately said, "what I said is true! I can swear to God Xiao Hong is a little anxious with her tail wagging "which side is the west?" This time, it was the snake man''s turn to be silent. This snake looks very smart and powerful. How can you say that, so retarded? Can''t tell East, West, North and south? How could that be! Snakes are predators by nature. Always very sensitive to the sense of direction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 So the Snake must know the direction. Then why does it say that?? Is it a deliberate attempt to test it? The snake man looked at himself injured. If he ran away, he didn''t find Su Yan. Maybe we''ll find it again, maybe. After thinking about it, the snake man said, "I can take you." Xiao Hong shakes her tail and is full of doubts "how can I know if you are taking me to the right place?" "I can''t run. If I take you to the wrong place, you can kill me. Your way is so profound that it''s easy to kill me. " Xiao Hong listened to the word "profound". Is that a compliment? Xiao Hong is very happy. Well, it''s the first time that someone has praised it so much. Xiao Hong shakes her tail happily. To show your inner joy. Then, looking at the snake man, he liked a lot. He said, "well, if you take me to the cigarette, I won''t kill you." Snake man immediately nods and takes Xiaohong to Guling village. On the other side, let''s talk about Su Yan. Perhaps when the sun was about to set, they rushed to Guling village. The village is surrounded by mountains. It''s very closed. People here live here all the year round. Few people come out of the mountains. As soon as Su Yan and sang Ming go, they attract the attention of the villagers. They dismounted and tied the horse to a nearby tree. Go inside. At this time, a villager was curious and took the initiative to say, "are you from outside the mountain?" Sang Ming nodded with a smile "yes." Then, the villager looked at him with his eyes, "what''s the matter with you here?" Sang Ming said, "we want to know a man named Huarou." On hearing the name, the villagers'' faces changed a little, and they frowned "why do you ask? She''s been dead for years Sang Ming stretched out his hand, took out a silver ingot from his purse and handed it to the villager. Then he said, "is this a problem for you?" The villager''s eyes lit up when he saw the silver ingot. After living for so many years, I have only heard of silver ingot, but I have never seen it. The villagers bit it with their teeth to make sure it was a silver ingot. Then the frown on his face seemed not willing to ask, and the expression disappeared immediately. He was quite forthright in his mouth "if you want to know something, ask." Sang Ming pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that she was sunk into the lake. Why is that so?" The villager sighed "what else can I do? I''ve been married, but I don''t know how to behave. I''ve been having an affair with several men in the village all day. Not only that, I''ve heard that I''ve colluded with people outside the village. This, this is a slut. It''s a shame When it comes to this, the villagers look indignant. Su Yan said, "which men did she have an affair with?" This asked the villager to scratch his head and smile "I, specifically, I don''t know. This is the trial of the most prestigious old man in our village. I was there when she was sentenced to sink the lake. And her officials were present, and they heard, and they testified, and they saw with their own eyes. Catch the traitor in bed! Tut tut " as he said this, the villager shook his head and sighed. After that, the villager hurriedly said, "you two, the people in our village are simple and honest. This is Huarou. She is no longer from our village. You don''t want to think of the people in our village like this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Su Yan was puzzled "didn''t you say that the one who had an affair with her was from your village? Knowing that she is married, she is willing to have an affair with her. The people in your village are not undisciplined. What kind of people are they? " The villager said, "little girl, you are still young and don''t know a lot. How can men and women be the same? It''s the woman who seduces us first. It''s her fault. How can we blame others? " Su Yan was at a loss for a moment, "the logic didn''t work." She didn''t even understand what the man meant. The villager had no knowledge of Su Yan, so he was a little disgusted. It''s just that she said, "in a word, Huarou''s face is shaved and she is drowned in the lake." With that, the villager weighed the silver ingot and said, "is there anything else to ask?" Sang Ming said with a smile, "where is Huarou''s tomb?" The villagers spat. "She was drowned in the lake, where is the grave?" After that, the villagers seemed to think of something "but her official was infatuated with her and buried a grave and her clothes. If you want to see it, it''s behind the woods over there. It''s the grave in our village. One of the tombs is a wooden board with nothing written on it, which is a tomb painted with Rou. " With that, sang Ming said thanks, and they walked there. Sang Ming said with a smile "the girl will soon see Huarou. I hope that at that time, the girl can help me and help the villagers get justice. " Su Yan did not answer. Sang Ming seems to see through what Su Yan is thinking. Dao "I know that you, as a woman, probably sympathize with her experience, so you want to refute for her and show that she is not such a person. It''s just... It''s the decision of the whole village. And it is judged by the most respectable and just people. There can be no mistake. " Su Yan took a look at him. Open your mouth "I''m just wondering why those men with families didn''t sink into the lake." As soon as her voice fell, sang Ming was stunned "why do you say that?" Su Yan doubts "why not say that?" Sang Ming opened his mouth "it''s natural for a woman to keep her body clean, keep her body like jade, and take her husband as her guide. For men, there is no such restriction. " After listening, Su Yan nodded to show that he understood. Once again, sang Ming was stunned. Originally, he thought that Su Yan was upset and wanted to fight for the one named Huarou. Now it seems. She really seems to be just asking. Thinking of the time, sang Ming hook lip smile, attention once again fell on the Su Yan head of the other side of the coquettish flower hairpin. He said, "the girl''s hairpin is so beautiful." Su Yan nodded "OK." After sang Ming pondered for a moment, "it''s just that the flower hairpin is too coquettish, but it seems vulgar. If a girl wears a plum hairpin or a magnolia hairpin, it must be a perfect match. " Su Yan didn''t speak. Sang Ming said with a smile, "do you like this hairpin very much? See the girl yesterday and today are wearing this hairpin Xiaohua hummed, "you are vulgar, your whole family is vulgar." Since Dahua boarded in the hairpin, the hairpin of the other shore flower is its image. To scold the hairpin is to scold it!! Su Yan saw that the topic of Sangming always revolved around the hairpin and kept saying. She reached for her hand. Take down the hairpin on your head. And put it in my arms. He said, "I don''t like hairpins." With that, there was no other words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Look at the same shell. It''s just that the soul inside is different, so it''s treated differently. If you say the same thing with this shell. It is estimated that the host does not mind changing the hairpin into a plum hairpin. Until he is about to reach the grave, Su Yan lags behind sang Ming. She looked at the hairpin and took it out. Then I heard Xiaohua say, "host, do you think you treat me differently?" Su Yan answered seriously "No." Xiaohua is distressed and feels that the host has been taken by Junyu. "Host, where do you think you treat Lord Junyu the same as others?" Su Yan thought for a while "all follow the heart." This time, it''s Xiaohua''s turn to be silent. In the end, I can only say "just be happy." This time, Su Yan installed it again, and it was silent. In this way, he went to the grave with Sang Ming. By the time they got to the grave, the sun was setting and it was already dark. This dark sky, walking in a pile of graves. It''s scary to think about it. But look at Su Yan. Be calm. Not at all. It''s like walking in a grave. Until sang Ming''s voice sounded "this is probably the tomb of Hua rou." With that, Su Yan saw the grave with wood in it. Suddenly, a cool wind came. Faintly, laughter came from the darkness in the distance "I hope you''ll forgive me for coming here, but I haven''t met you far away." Said, in the dark, out of a woman. Dressed in white and with a beautiful face, she came slowly with an oil paper umbrella. The woman holds the white handkerchief to cover the lip, smiles kind and beautiful. If not, it might be better to meet in such an environment. Only when the woman''s eyes glanced at Su Yan, the smile on her face froze for a moment. Obviously, I know. Su Yan said, "you are Huarou." Soon, the expression on the woman''s face recovered and she threw her handkerchief. Fingers gently stroked the face. This face is totally different from what Su Yan saw last time. Last time, I saw a pretty face. Although it is also white, but the last time I saw white everywhere, with the taste of temptation. Now, this time, it seems more pure and good. Hua Rou closed her eyes and seemed to enjoy it very much. Then he said, "I don''t want to fight with you today. I like this leather bag very much. I don''t want to change other people''s With that, Hua Rou opens her eyes and looks at Su Yan "I know I can''t beat you, but you can''t kill me. If you really want to fight, only you will die. " With that, Hua Rou began to laugh. It looks like it''s very happy. When the voice fell, sang Ming next to him suddenly shot. Attack towards Hua rou. Su Yan stood there and didn''t move. This sang Ming is really helping her. From the first time we met. He seems to have a plan. Very generous to take her to live in his house. And inexplicably with Su Yan like-minded to grasp the painting soft. He said he wanted to avenge the villagers. Su Yan doesn''t believe it. There is no kindness in the eyes of Sang Ming. He can''t get rid of demons and defend Taoism for the sake of righteousness. He has a plan. And the picture, it is very likely that her own things. Otherwise, sang ming could not have invited her to live in the house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 What is the picture? Su Yan thought for a moment. I didn''t figure it out. Peeled a piece of sugar. Well, the night is dark and the wind is high. I eat sugar calmly in the grave. There is a ghost fighting in front of her. The picture is really harmonious and beautiful. I don''t know how long it took. Su Yan didn''t know how many sweets she had. I just know that when the last piece of sugar in her mouth was finished, the fight over there came to an end. Hua Rou is in a mess and unwilling. Caught by sang Ming. Huarou wants to struggle, but she doesn''t know where sang Ming came from. No matter how she struggles, the rope just keeps breaking away. At this time, sang Ming and Huarou appear in front of Su Yan. What do you think Su Yan should do to the common people Su Yan said seriously "I haven''t dealt with ghosts." So, I don''t know what to do. At this time, Hua Rou gave a cold hum "I killed all the damned people." When she said this, her face was full of joy. The innocent face gradually twisted. Constant struggle, it seems that the heart is still unwilling. Sang Ming didn''t seem to hear Hua Rou''s words. He said, "there are many ways to kill ghosts, one of which is to use fire. Refining the pure fire can make the soul disappear completely in the world. " Su Yan "where can I find pure fire?" Sang Ming said with a smile "if the girl needs it, sang Ming can find it for you." Su Yan did not answer, but looked at the sky. It''s almost midnight. She said, "go to bed first." Sang Ming was stunned when he heard this "what, what?" Su Yan "aren''t you sleepy?" Sang Ming tries to keep a kind smile on his face "Miss Su Yan, this is in the grave, aren''t you afraid?" Su Yan shakes his head "not afraid." Then she sat down. Lean on a tree. Next to her was a pile of graves. Su Yan rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. When Xiaohua heard this, she murmured in a low voice "the host is going to sleep in the grave for the sake of Junyu?" Sure enough, the host really likes you. On the other side, sang Ming''s eyes were bright or dark. The mood is complicated. Hold your left hand tight. Suppress the anxiety in their hearts. Finally, I sat down under a tree. Then he closed his eyes. Hua Rou looks at these two people, and it''s just puzzling. Last second I was talking about how to kill her. The next second, all of a sudden, I was ready to go to bed. While looking at the two people, painting soft while trying to break free from the shackles. It''s only half a sound, but the rope still hasn''t been untied. as like as two peas, she did not know what a similar foot was. And the man who just closed his eyes and fell asleep actually opened his eyes and came to her. The man in red first looked her up and down. Soon, he looked away and fell on the woman who was sleeping with the tree. The sight is burning, like seeing a baby. Hua Rou looks away and thinks the man is sick. There seems to be something wrong with the spirit. Jun Yu reaches out his finger and pokes Su Yan''s cheek. Su Yan opens his eyes. My eyes are clear. She didn''t fall asleep. Jun Yu''s smiling mouth "Xiaoguai ~ ~ ~" Su Yan answered "en" with a smile www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Then Jun Yu raised his hand "darling, my hand hurts." I saw a bruise on it. Maybe it was just when sang Ming was fighting with Hua rou. Su Yan takes a look at the words of "bear it" and Jun Yu''s expression is full of resentment. Patience? For so many years, Su Yan never said this to him. He held Su Yan in his arms as if he had no intention to "when I was away, was that stupid snake seducing you?" Su Yan was stunned "en?" Jun Yu whispered, "little darling is very good to that stupid snake. Now I''m not as enthusiastic as I used to be. " It''s heartbreaking to listen to the voice. Su Yan is afraid that he will say something amazing. After saying "no" , he took his hand and rubbed the bruise. Jun Yu suddenly said, "that stupid snake has really seduced you." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she looks at Junyu and has something to say. He reached out and covered his mouth. He took his hand and went to Huarou. Su Yan said, "you are dead, just a wisp of soul. You should go where you should go." Huarou stretched out her delicate hand and stroked her hair. "Where to go?" She was dazed for a moment, but soon her eyes were attacked by hatred "I know you all want me to die. I''m not afraid of being annihilated. But before I disappear, those who hurt me deserve to be punished! " Speaking of the last two words, the voice of Hua Rou is heartbreaking. The voice, with a strong resentment. Su Yan said, "who is your enemy?" After hearing this sentence, Hua Rou smiles coldly "there are many people who hurt me. I''m good-looking and they all want me. When I marry my official, I will certainly be the same. They deliberately wanted my officials to misunderstand me for having an affair with others. The officials alienated me day by day, and the look in my eyes was like a dirty thing! " When he said that, his voice was full of anger. "That''s all. They designed me to come to my house to drink with officials. I had to drink with them. They drugged them. When I woke up again, I was in bed with other men. Officials hate me so much. I admit that I am sorry for the officials. So later, my face was scratched, I was sunk in the lake, and I didn''t cry for help to the officials once. But they!! They are the villains. They should all die! " When he said that, his eyes were red with blood. After listening to Su Yan. She felt that the palm of her hand had been kissed and bitten. Look up, then look at Jun domain, a pair of eyes looking at her. As if for this painting soft things, the slightest attention. Su Yansong starts. Ask him "what do you think?" Jun Yu embraces Su Yan and gives a lazy voice "en?" Su Yan said, "do you think she should take revenge?" Jun Yu nodded, lowered his eyes, gave Su Yan a kiss on the cheek, and said slowly, "her official is not good." On hearing this, Hua Rou began to be excited "you are talking nonsense! My officials are very gentle to me. I have never regretted marrying him! " Su Yan was at a loss "are officials bad? Why? " Su Yan can''t tell what''s wrong with that man. Junyu kisses Su Yan again "her officials agree to let her go out to accompany her." After listening, Su Yan didn''t really understand. Just asked the one named Huarou "did your officials ask you to accompany him with wine?" Draw a soft listen, immediately veto "how is it possible?? It''s those people who are forced by their wealth, so our officials have to be willing. This group of respectable people have to die. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Hua Rou believes in her officials with all her heart. It''s not just about believing. It''s because her officials are really very kind to her. She remembered every bit of his life. It''s just that since it came out that she had an affair with others, the officials have changed. She became less and less acquainted. But she didn''t blame him. It''s all those people who made it. So they have to pay the price. Su Yan looked at her, and then at the Junyu holding her. Su Yan asked "what are your officials doing now?" There was a dim look in Huarou''s eyes, but she was soon relieved. "The officials are a good living man. What else can they do? Naturally, we should get married, have children and live a good life. " "How long after you died, he married someone else?" Hua Rou falls into memory. After she was sunk in the lake, it took about half a month to find out that she was not dead. It''s just that she''s not afraid of people. He spent a long time alone in the wilderness. It has been almost a year since she went out. She couldn''t help seeing the officials. I found that there were other women around the officials. I feel bad. Just, but understand. It is impossible for her to be an official all her life. Especially in the eyes of officials, she is the one who doesn''t abide by women''s principles and is not chaste. Naturally, we should get rid of her reputation early and live a good life. "After a year," she said After listening, Su Yan nodded "reasonable." At this time, Junyu suddenly uttered a voice "Xiaoguai" Su Yan was puzzled "en?" "If one day, I am not innocent, will you still want me?" Su Yan is at a loss. What''s the problem? Isn''t it girls who usually ask this question? Su Yan is silent. Junyu is holding Su Yan''s hand and demanding an answer. Su Yan shakes his head "No." Jun Yu sighed. "Sure enough, I just want to tarnish my innocence." Su Yan listened to what he blurted out. Silence again. "You can''t be innocent," she said Jun Yu smiles and looks at her straightforwardly "do you want to say that you will protect me?" Su Yan shook his head "no one can do it unless you want to." After hearing this, Jun Yu was stunned. He sticks to Su Yan again. Sticking together and whispering at the same time "I want to let the little girl destroy my innocence." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" in this way, she looks like a rogue. Su Yan shakes his head "no more." As soon as someone listens, he will not like it. Force up "yes." He said, "when I get him out, I''ll take the initiative." This is the second half of the sentence. I don''t know why, after so many lives. I feel that the expression of Jun Yu in a certain aspect is more and more straightforward, more and more calm, more and more... Without scruples. I don''t know why the painting beside is soft. In the memory. I was standing there all the time because my hands and feet were tied and I couldn''t move. Next to the two people, without scruple in front of the soul there scattered dog food, show love. In the twilight. Finally, Huarou spoke. She said, "I can be punished, or I can be wiped out. I have only one request Su Yan looks at her "you say" "find out the person who hurt me, and I will leave if I get revenge." Su Yan said, "even if I don''t help you, I can kill you." Huarou fiddles with her hair. She smiles and shakes her head. No longer before the frown a dignified look. She said, "I know what you want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Su Yan asked "what do I want?" The hairpin you used to wear is the pattern of flowers of hell. Now that you''ve hidden it, you can see that you''re precious. " With that, Huarou stares at Su Yan''s chest. There, just because of Xiaohua''s murmuring, the flowers on the other side twinkle, especially in the sky which is not completely bright. "You''re looking for the entrance to hell." Su Yan looks at her silently. When she doesn''t speak, Hua Rou knows that she is right. This is not the first to find the entrance to hell. There''s a lot more. In these three years. Because of this, she suffered a lot of unexpected disasters. It is also because of this that the skill of skinning and changing face becomes more and more proficient. For example, the man standing next to Su Yan. It''s not the first time they''ve met. This man, he once asked. Ask her where the entrance to hell is. She was eager and crazy but couldn''t move her. In this way, she survived. Live to the present. But now, I''m afraid I can''t avoid it. She lingered, and she was tired of such a life. As long as the revenge, no matter what kind of outcome is waiting for her, she will accept. To help her find the killer in exchange for the entrance to hell. Su Yan agreed. But it''s still early. Even if we want to find out the murderer, we have to wait until daylight at least. In this way, it was delayed. It''s a rest. By the way, Su Yan listens to Hua Rou''s Revenge target "I''ve killed all the other members of Li''s family and made them pay the price. The other two have been eradicated by me. The rest were two people in the village. One is Zhang Fugui, the other is Qian Shan. " "Didn''t you say that there were only three people who forced you to drink?" Speaking of this, Huarou clenched the handkerchief in her hand "they have always been unfaithful to me. He wanted to insult me when he knew I was arrested. I couldn''t resist and hit the wall. When I wake up, my face has been scratched. " Speaking of this, the soft trembling of painting. Su Yan looked at her, and after a long time, she looked away. "If you need my help, you can." She''s serious. She was stunned. Get out of your emotions. She looked at Su Yan, feeling a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because she was born beautiful. Since childhood, I have received the hostility of girls. She seldom goes out, and always works as an embroiderer at home. I know that even if I go out, I won''t be liked by others. It''s so big. This is the first time I''ve heard the word. Help her? She was a little sad with a smile "they said I was a disaster, a fox. You''re born to seduce men. " She clenched her handkerchief "thanks to the officials, they married me. He said he would treat me well and take care of me all his life. " When she said that, Hua Rou looked at Su Yan with persistent eyes "I think back to my life. Before I died, my officials never treated me more than half badly. He won''t hurt me Su Yan nodded "is there anything else to say?" Hua Rou said firmly, "he will not harm me." Su Yan said, "OK, I see." Finish. Don''t know when to leave Jun domain, has come back. I have some fruit in my hand. Then he piled up to Su Yan. Originally, he intended to continue to stick to her. But look at her meditative way. He said, "I''ve figured out where to start?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Su Yan nodded "from the two people she said, Zhang Fugui and Qian Shan." Besides, on the other side, I have worked hard to find Su Yan''s Xiao Hong. According to the truth, it''s been a night and it''s time to arrive. As a matter of fact, the marching team, walking for a while, resting for a while, walking for a while, resting for a while. Stop and go. It''s too late. Xiao Hong has a good body, but her brain is not very easy to use and she doesn''t know the way. As for the snake man, he thought about everything. The only bad thing was his poor health. How can you survive the long journey if you are injured? Xiao Hong is worried, but she can''t help it. That night, I haven''t been to Guling village. Xiao Hong is spinning around. Well, if Gu Wang was there, he would have found Yanyan. No matter where the cigarette is, it can be found. Especially compared with this snake man, he thinks that Gu Wang is better. Xiao Hong began to ponder. After that, let Gu Wang sleep on his head. In this way, it can wake up the king when it is lost. And then let him sleep when he finds a place. Xiao Hong thinks this method is very good. I don''t seem too anxious to think about it. And they''re dangling under the trees. Snake man looks at Xiao Hong. I''ve got my mind in mind. This black and red snake is really powerful. Mingming was in such a hurry when he came. He was injured on the road and stopped walking. The snake could bear it and didn''t leave. Do you think that if you can''t find Su Yan with him, it''s not a loss to kill him? Snakes are natural hunters. Find the right time and wait for the opportunity. It''s something that''s passed down in the blood. Obviously, this red and black snake can be used very well. Never let yourself lose a cent. Since the snake became a man, I have seen many snake demons like it. But most of those snake demons can''t control their desire and hope. Expose yourself early. Just like it was. One by one, the end is miserable. This one in front of us is obviously not. I don''t know if I''ve been beaten too much or what, snake man''s mood for Xiao Hong is very complicated. There is fear and there is appreciation. I appreciate his attitude that everything is under control. Snake man wants to follow him. Only by following the strong can we learn real skills. If it is willing to accept itself, maybe one day, it can become so powerful. "Silly white sweet" if Xiao Hong can hear the voice of the snake, she is afraid to climb the tree happily. I didn''t expect that one day, I would be worshipped by others. It''s estimated that it will take Su Gu three days and three nights to talk. About half an hour later, Xiao Hong stretched out her tail and whipped the snake man. "Have you had a good rest? If Yanyan leaves Guling village, it will be a waste of time. " The snake man got up from the ground, "yes" answered. The two snakes continued on their way. Finally, before noon, I arrived at Guling village. Now that we have arrived at the human territory, we have to change our legs according to the human rules in order not to be driven out as an alien. Snake man changes his legs and looks at Xiao Hong. Found it indifferent. Snake man doubts. After hesitation, he said, "if you enter a human village with snake tail, I''m afraid they will be scared and try their best to eradicate it." Xiao Hong is in the excitement of seeing smoke soon. I heard a man talking about a snake. I''ve swung my little red tail. Into legs? If it can be changed, how can it still walk with snake tail? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Although we can''t turn the second half into human. But it can turn the upper part into a snake. When I think about it, Xiao Hong has become a snake. As her body shrinks, she becomes a snake as thick as little finger. Snake man''s eyes widened, and he felt incredible. How can it change itself? It''s so powerful. There are only two forms of snake demon that can be transformed into human form. Either it''s human form, or it''s the original snake. I''ve never seen a snake that can change its size at will. Little red spits out scarlet snake letter son, see he again silly eyes stand there not to walk. He raised his ankle and drew his red tail. The snake is so silly that it doesn''t look energetic. Well, it needs to find Yanyan earlier and call out the king Gu by the way. So it doesn''t have to be afraid to get lost. I think so. He gave the snake man another puff and urged him to "hiss" go, go. After hearing this, snake man regained his mind and went forward quickly. While walking, I look back to confirm from time to time. The shock in my eyes hasn''t completely subsided. When Xiao Hong found Su Yan, it was already ten o''clock in the afternoon. Su Yan, Hua Rou and sang Ming come out of the grave. Sang Ming walked and said with a smile, "I don''t know why Miss Su suddenly promised to help her find out the real murderer? Maybe everything she said was a lie to you. The purpose is to escape punishment and live Hua Rou holds a round paper umbrella in one hand. I don''t know when the rope was untied from my wrist. She can walk freely. After hearing sang Ming''s words, Hua Rou looks at him. The emotion in my eyes is not clear. Did not say anything, just light and moved his eyes. Sang Ming''s brow twisted when she saw him. What does that look mean? Pity him? Oh, it''s just a mole ant that needs to be destroyed. Sang Ming was thinking about sleeping last night. This body is really not suitable for use. After all these years, it seems that there will still be some inconsistencies. For example, every time he sleeps, it''s like he faints. It takes at least six hours to wake up. I have no idea what happened in that period of time. But fortunately, so far, nothing big has happened. I think so. Sang Ming looks up at Su Yan. Soon, he won''t have to suffer like this again. Sang Ming lowered his head and hooked his lips. Covered the unspeakable joy. Soon, Su Yan followed the direction of Hua Rou and came to Qian Shan''s house. Qian Shan and Zhao Fugui are neighbors. Two people''s homes are very close. Their daughter-in-law also seems to have a good relationship. When Su Yan went to the door, he happened to see the two wives chatting. Then one of them said, "Lady Qian, take back this sweet potato and cook it for your family." The other did not refuse. It seems that there is a lot of communication between two people. "Thank you first, lady Zhao." While they were laughing, they sat in front of the door to embroider. Beside the lady Qian, there is a pot of sweet potato. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is particularly good. Su Yan walks over and says, "ladies, are Zhao Fugui and Qian Shan at home?" Two people look up and look at Su Yan. Then the eyes looked at the two people behind Su Yan. Among them, lady Qian said, "what do you want from them?" Su Yan is serious "he has some questions to ask." Lady Qian is embroidering flowers and laughing at them. "I know everything about my officials. Please ask me. Officials are planting rice seedlings in the fields. There''s no time for that. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Sang Ming, next to him, walked forward and said with a smile, "the two ladies are so beautiful that they must be very close to their own officials." As he spoke, he handed over the silver. They were praised and handed money. They looked at each other. We are all happy. The lady Zhao said, "what do you want to ask?" Sang Ming said, "I want to ask about Huarou''s sinking into the lake three years ago." As soon as the words came out, the work in the hands of the two ladies stopped one after another. Then Mrs. Qian said with a smile, "it''s so noisy that everyone knows about it. The painting is soft, does not abide by women''s way, has an affair with many men, and is full of seduction and debauchery. Then our patriarch and a highly respected person decided to punish her by sinking her into the lake with the consensus of all the people. " Sang Ming looked at Su Yan and said, "Miss Su, you see, it''s Huarou''s fault." Su Yan looked at Lady Qian and said, "I heard her face was scratched too." The smile on Qian Niangzi''s face froze for a moment "her face was scratched, maybe it was a stone, maybe she knew she was wrong. Where do we women know about these things? " Su Yan also said, "Qian Shan and Zhao Fugui, the officials of the two of you, were the last people to see her in the place where they were held. It''s said that they have to do something wrong with him. " As soon as the voice fell, their faces changed. When you look at each other, you say "you''re bullshit! It was Hua Rou who was shameless and seduced my officials. How can my officials do something wrong to that shameless man? " This is what lady Zhao said. It''s easy to see. Compared with Qian Niangzi, Zhao Niangzi''s temperament is still a little worse. Su Yan wondered "she has been locked up. How can she seduce the officials of your family? It''s the officials in your family who are obsessed with sex and want to do something wrong. " Zhao Niang''s son gas tightly clenches embroidered cloth in hand. Endure and endure. Until Su Yan once again said, "Huarou is sunk into the lake, saying that she is debauchery, and the officials of you two are not good things." Finally, lady Zhao could not help but "who are you?! You know what she did?! She seduces my officials with all those filthy things! Otherwise, why would my officials sneak out in the middle of the night to find her? " Su Yan''s mood didn''t fluctuate, but he was just serious. "so, your family officials really went and wanted to do something unbearable." She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Finally, I had to wave my hand "I can''t tell you. You are not married yet, how can you understand? " Say, then drive away to Su Yan. The one next to her was drawing soft with a round paper umbrella, and she finally opened her mouth. When she spoke with hatred, she felt miserable. "what did you say she seduced with filthy things? Say it. " Zhao Niang Zi is also angry. She can''t do needlework in her hands. "Why do you ask these questions? Anyway, she should sink into the lake! " Hua Rou steps forward "if you can''t say it and just slander it, I''ll let you go and bury with her too!" Next to her, Qian Niangzi, who had been looking very calm, finally said, "do you want to know? Which woman would give her handkerchief to another man at will? " As soon as the words were over, lady Zhao beside her couldn''t help it, and then said, "not only that, but also the belly pocket and personal clothes. Zhu Chai, she wants the whole village to know how licentious she is! " Draw a soft blush, "you talk nonsense!" Then he raised his hand to attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 Just stopped by Su Yan. What did you see with your own eyes Zhao Niangzi hummed coldly "that Hua Rou came to my house with her front foot. She was very obedient, but left her shoes at my door as soon as she went out. Also shamelessly deliberately knock on the door to lure my family officials out. What she doesn''t know is that I went out and saw it. " After listening to "did you see Huarou?" "I saw her leaving behind. But that dress, that walking posture, must be her. How can I admit it wrong? " Zhao Niang son urgent way. The more you say it, the more you hate it. After listening to Su Yan, he was silent for a long time. The next lady Qian sneered, "they are all locked up, but they still seduce people. They ask my officials to find her. What she relies on is not her skin bag? She''s a disaster, disturbing our village! " Su Yan looks at the two ladies and suddenly says, "it''s you two who scratched her face?" Her sudden words made lady Zhao flustered. Had to look at the money next to the lady, trying to find the backbone. On the other hand, the expression on Lady Qian''s face also recovered quickly after a moment of stiffness. She looked at Su Yan, with a kind of sharp, "girl, you are not big, and you have a great ability to slander others." Su Yan opened her mouth "the purpose of scraping and painting a soft face is to destroy her appearance. Most of the time, it''s women who do things like destroying people''s looks. The reason for this is jealousy. " Lady Qian lowered her head and continued to mend, "this is your guess, there is no evidence." Sang Ming, next to him, said with a smile, "when your officials come back, you can ask them about that night. I asked if you two were at home. It was late that day. If not, where would you go? You can''t steal men, too. " At this time, Zhao Niangzi, who has no idea, panicked "who do you say will steal the man?! She''s so seductive, she scrapes her face to see how she can come out and make trouble! " The voice falls, next to Qian Niang scolds a "Zhao Niang!" Sang Ming looked at Zhao Niangzi with a smile and said, "so you are admitting that you have scratched Huarou''s face?" Lady Zhao knew that she had let the slip. First, I felt guilty. But then I thought that Hua Rou was dead without proof. You must teach yourself some lessons! "She asked for it. No wonder I did!" At this time, the face of the painting beside was distorted. The voice was sad "you are so vicious, you should go to hell to accompany me." Say, will be regardless of the hands. Su Yan looks at Hua Rou and says, "they say that you leave your belly pocket handkerchief to their officials to seduce people." Hua Rou gets excited "I didn''t!" How could she do such a shameless thing?? She has officials who love her. How is it possible to live a happy life? However, I have to do such a licentious thing?? Su Yan "they don''t have to lie." A pair of eyes painted with soft Qi are full of red blood. She said, "they didn''t have to lie, so I lied?" Su Yan shook his head "they didn''t see that it was you who gave it. I only see your back. But the walking posture and clothes are the same as you. In your memory, do you have people who are similar to you and have close contact with you? " Hua Rou is angry. Now she hears Su Yan''s words and gradually calms down her anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Think about it. Until she thought of someone. Then she said, "it can''t be, it can''t be her" Hua Rou hasn''t said the name of the person yet. He has already refuted. It can be seen that she has a good relationship with the woman. At least, Huarou has never been on guard. Su Yan said, "where is she now?" "She''s... She''s..." said, drawing rouka, and her face changed. Su Yan looked at her and spoke slowly "she''s your new wife." Hua Rou suddenly looks up at Su Yan "how do you know?" The eyes are full of disbelief. Su Yan slowly "guess." Then Su Yan asked "who is she and what does it have to do with you?" With that, Hua Rou did not speak. Su Yandao "if you don''t tell me, I can''t help you find out the truth." Hua Rou closed her eyes and fell into the memory "my cousin, Hua qianer." "You have a good relationship?" Hua Rou nodded "since childhood, I have no friends. Only she wants to play with me. We have a good relationship Su Yan asked the bottom of the story "how good is it?" "Anyone who thinks it''s good will pay attention to buy one for her." Su Yan heard her finish. She didn''t go to Hua qian''er immediately. It''s looking up at the sky. Open your mouth "noon, hungry." With that, I''m going to find a place to sit down and have some food. Hua Rou can''t be in a hurry. She really wanted to know the truth. Just slowly, she thought the truth did not match the actual situation. The more so, the more eager she was to prove that she was right. After holding the paper umbrella for a long time, Huarou turns and leaves. Su Yan is walking towards a mountain. Sang Ming was worried. But it''s almost settled. I''ve been waiting for three hundred years. Can''t I wait now? Thinking about this, he said slowly, "is Su Yan hungry? You can play some game around here Su Yan answered "en" and continued to walk. I met a boy. At first glance, I only felt that the boy was dressed in rags and some miserable. Until the boy stood in front of her and said, "I found it for you." She listened to his voice and remembered. This seems to be the snake. After that, Su Yan felt that his clothes were tight. Then, Xiao Hong climbs to Su Yan''s wrist. "Hiss, hiss" smoke, I almost can''t find you! Xiao Hong confides in her snake letter about her hard work. Su Yan touched his head. "It''s not lost. It''s great." This is a sincere compliment. The snake she raised, though rough in skin and thick in flesh, will not be bullied. But the brain doesn''t work very well. Usually, because of the existence of Su Gu, we will make up for the deficiency in this aspect, but we can''t see it. But if it''s the only one, I''m afraid it can be lost in a flash. Xiao Hong seldom hears Su Yan''s praise. Happy little tail. Then he said, "hissing, hissing, hissing" Yanyan, Gu Wang, I want to find Gu Wang!! Su Yan looked down at him "didn''t you say it was sleeping?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" it''s OK. I want him to come out and sleep. Xiao Hong bites Su Yan''s clothes with her teeth and tears them twice. Her clothes are broken. Wagging his tail, he was very eager. Looking at it like this, Su Yan finally got Su Gu out. Put it on Xiao Hong''s head. Xiaohong opens her mouth "hiss, hiss?" Is it on my head? Su Yan blinked, and then blinked "should" at least he was no longer in the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Then, Xiao Hong left happily. Until it''s a long way out. Su Gu spoke coldly "what are you doing?" Xiaohong is very milky "hiss, hiss" I almost lost my cigarette and couldn''t find it. Su Gu "what did you do? Is it not for you to follow the smoke all the time? " Xiaohong spits out scarlet snake letter and draws enchanting s shape "Yanyan is kissing the man in red, I''m going to eat flowers." Xiao Hong is honest. Su Gu "stop." He spoke. Just happy, Xiao Hong stops. Then, a boy appeared next to Xiao Hong. He was dressed in white, with no expression on his face, but with a sense of tiredness between his eyebrows, he didn''t seem to wake up. Isn''t this Su Gu who has become human? Su Gu raises her foot, kicks Xiao Hong and says, "become human." "Hiss, hiss, hiss" but the tail can''t cover it. Although say so, small red changed into human form very quickly. Look at your tail. It wobbles. Su Gu glanced. Suddenly he reached out and pinched Xiaohong''s face. As soon as she felt pain on her face, Xiao Hong howled regardless milky "pain!" The more it shouts, the stronger Su Gu''s hand will be. After half a sound, Su Gu said, "how long has it been? What''s the point of changing legs? " Xiao Hong was pinched with tears, and she was about to cry. It''s too painful. Xiao Hong thinks Su Gu wants to pinch his face down. Su Gu looked as if he was in pain and released his hand. As soon as she let go, Xiao Hong bit her mouth. It wants to bite off the two fingers that pinch its face! It''s just... PA. His chin was pinched and he closed it abruptly. The upper and lower teeth collide and only feel pain. Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong and says, "if you can''t change your legs in this world, I''ll cut your tail." Xiao Hong listened with wide eyes. He raised his tail and swung Su Gu''s tail. "why not!" Su Gu light "maybe, without the tail can grow a pair of legs." Listen, Xiao Hong immediately denies that it is absolutely impossible After that, Xiao Hong sees Su Gu silent. A little hesitant, dubious "without a tail, can you grow legs?" Su Gu''s mouth flicked. He said this is to scare it, let the fool work hard, don''t think about catching butterflies and eating butterflies all day long. Don''t know, after hundreds of years, Leng is carrying half human half snake body around. There''s nothing wrong with it. Its people can be transformed soon after they are born. It''s just a late arrival. It''s half done. I''m afraid I''ve been elated for too long, so I have to teach you a lesson. On the other side, Xiao Hong holds her tail and tangles there. He looked up from time to time and asked Su Gu, "can you really grow legs without a tail?" After half a sound, Su Gu said, "good practice can also become legs." After listening, Xiao Hong chooses the latter between making efforts to change her legs and cutting off her tail to change her legs quickly. He held his tail tearfully and looked up at Su Gu "cut gently." Su Gu''s face is incomparable. The next second, he reaches out his hand and presses Xiao Hong''s head to move the goods aside. Keep looking at it. It''s going to be stupid. Xiaohong sees that Su Gu doesn''t do it, and doubts "eh? Where are you going? " Su Gu is too lazy to pay attention to it. Xiaohong continues to wander around behind him. After a long time, Su Gu said, "have you ever tried to change the form?" Xiaohong nodded "yes, but it can''t become a leg. It''s always a tail." Xiao Hong said, a little discouraged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 I don''t know why. It''s been trying to morph many times. But none of them. And every night, Su Gu would pull him to bask in the moonlight. Well, it doesn''t want to bask in the moonlight at all. It just wants to catch butterflies to eat. After listening to it, Su Gu''s attention fell on Xiao Hong''s tail again. Think deeply. Transformation is just a small obstacle in cultivation. It''s a little too hard for this product. Is there something wrong with this? When I think about it. Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong''s tail and thinks of something. Behind its tail, there is a ghost stone fragment that was swallowed by mistake. Maybe it''s this thing that''s holding it back? I think so. Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong. Just now he pinched his face so hard that his right face was red and bulging. It''s like a piece of sugar in your mouth. He reached out and rubbed it twice. Su Gu is cold. So cool that it is very comfortable to touch Xiaohong. It wasn''t long before Su Gu felt comfortable. Xiaohong''s mouth is full of milk "put another ice on it." Su Gu looked at his eagerness. Click, hold out your hand. A slap hit the bulging red face. Xiao Hong was silent for three seconds. "You! bad person!! Hum Then, Xiaohong covered her bulging face, wagged her tail and ran away, sulking. As for Su Yan. After noon, I had a game. He has been standing under the tree. Why? Because Hua Rou left. Xiaohua hesitated "host, will Huarou crack it by herself? Will she not come back? " Su Yan shakes his head "I don''t know" Xiaohua says again "host, you look good with me, host, you put me in your head?" Su Yan listen to this words, seem to express right. Xiaohua is now in the hairpin of the other shore flower. What it says is that hairpin. But listen to it say, put it in the head, the more listen to more feel strange. Sang Ming beside Su Yan couldn''t laugh at this time. From time to time looking at the distance, and then turn to see Su Yan. After a long time, sang Ming finally couldn''t help saying "Miss Su Yan, what should we do if the evil doer does harm to others for no reason?" Su Yan looks at him "what do you think?" Sang Ming said, "she is a soul. I think we should send her to the right place in time." Su Yan "I don''t know where she is." Sang Ming tidied up his clothes and said, "she will definitely go back to the grave. We can go there and wait for her." After hearing this, Su Yan looks at him with doubts "you seem to know her very well." Sang Ming was stunned, then he put on a smile on his face again, and then said, "Miss Su Yan thinks more, sang is just inferring." Su Yan didn''t speak. Sang Ming added, "after all, that soul has no place to go except the grave." In this speech, Su Yan and sang Ming go back to the grave again. It''s an afternoon to wait there. When the sun was about to set, Huarou came back. She was holding a round paper umbrella, full of worries. At this time, sang Ming came forward and tied up the painting. "it''s time for you to go back to your place." With that, sang Ming looks at Su Yan and seems to be waiting for her to start "Miss Su? You don''t do it? " Hua Rou fell to the ground. I''m lost. I don''t know what I saw in this trip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Su Yan looked up at sang Ming, "I promised her that I would help her find out the truth." Once you have said it, you can''t go back on it. With that, Su Yan''s eyes fell on Hua rou. At this time, I heard Hua Rou murmur, "did she really mean to harm me?" It looks like it hit her a lot. Su Yan said, "have you found the truth you want?" When Huarou hears Su Yan''s voice, she comes back to herself. She stood up and brushed the dust off her body. That kind of down and out look is slowly disappearing. You said you would help me find the truth Su Yan nodded "en" Hua Rou lowered her head and fiddled with her hair "OK, you can help me." A low voice. Su Yan asked "what do you see?" Huarou thought about the picture she saw "my cousin, sitting in front of the dresser where I used to sit, asked my officials to thrash her eyebrows." Su Yan is silent after listening. Xiaohua whispered "host, I guess you didn''t understand the meaning." Su Yan quietly put the flower into the sleeve. Su Yan opened his mouth "what does this represent?" Soft eyes full of red blood, as if to cry bleeding. "My cousin once said that the officials were only willing to thrash for me. She was happy for me and found such a husband." Now, this husband has become a painter of qianer. Hua qian''er sits in front of her dressing table, wearing the style she likes and letting the officials thrash for her. That frown and smile, are very much like their original. I''m afraid Hua qian''er has a premeditation. Pitifully, she regards Hua qian''er as the most trusted person and tells her everything at ease. Unexpectedly, it turned into a knife to poke itself in the end. Shave and sink into the lake. After hearing this, Su Yan said, "let''s go. I''ll go and have a look with you." With that, Su Yan looks at sang Ming next to him. At this time, sang Ming''s face was already overcast. The eyes tightly stare at Su Yan, such as maggots attached to the bone, wish to expose her to see what she is thinking. He said, "Miss Su is so kind-hearted that she can do justice for this evil soul." Su Yan looks at him "she should know the truth." Sang Ming''s face was still gloomy, "it''s the matter of Lord Yan to settle the case for the wronged soul. Why should we be involved? " Sutton smoked for a while. Straight way "I want to be involved." This time, sang Ming finally had no words. Even if he doesn''t want to, he feels like a waste of time. But there is no way. Who said, if you want to enter that place, you can only rely on this woman?? Su Yan and Hua Rou go ahead. Sang Ming followed him, and occasionally sneered, "the girl is so kind-hearted. I''m afraid she won''t live long in such a cannibal place." After hearing this, Su Yan looks back at sang Ming "you should take care of yourself first." The two people''s atmosphere no longer as harmonious, become a little nervous. In the end, there is nothing else to say. When snake man saw Xiao Hong again. It''s kind of weird. Because in the snake man''s eyes, very powerful little red, is there unconvinced with a young confrontation with the tail. Young people feel alienated and cold, it seems that they don''t talk much. Xiaohong is unconvinced, "I want to take it back!" The young man''s eyelids raised "eh?" I don''t seem to understand what it''s saying. Xiao Hong moved her red face on the right side to her face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "Look, look, you''re all red" there''s a lot of anger in your voice. The young man looked at it carefully and said, "it''s really red." Xiao Hong is about to speak. The next second, his red and swollen face was pinched by Su Gu again. Xiao Hong cries in pain. Su Gu pinched harder. After a long time, Xiao Hong broke free. Angry "what are you doing?" Su Gu "I''m reminding you not to be stupid." Xiaohong is angry "you are stupid!" Su Gu''s eyebrows and eyes picked up "Oh, right?" Xiao Hong is angry. The gas kept wagging its tail there. Two people bicker, Xiaohong never won Su Gu fight. Every time it was blocked and speechless. Just this time, it''s a little different from before. Some snake seems to be really angry. Su Gu watched. I think it''s interesting. This stupid snake has no heart, no heart, nothing to go to the heart. Angry what, is also the last second is also angry, the next second to play happily catching butterflies. It''s the first time I''ve seen it look like this. Is it because he says it''s stupid? Just thinking about it, the snake man watching couldn''t help it. It comes forward. "Hissing, hissing" The Scarlet snake letter reveals. He showed that he was a snake. It stands in front of Xiaohong, hostile to Su Gu. There is a strong sense of warning. Su Gu looks at another stupid snake. Eyebrow a pick. "Your brother?" When Xiao Hong saw that it was the snake man, she was in a better mood and said, "my little brother." Su Gu knows clearly "it''s wrong for the snake to recognize you as the boss." Every time Su Gu gets angry, Xiao Hong gets angry. Finally, I couldn''t say a word. There is only one sentence left, "hum! Bad guys! " With that, he turned around and wanted to find a place to calm down. It''s the snake man next to him who holds Xiaohong. "You don''t have to be afraid of him, you may not be weaker than him. Besides, he should learn a lesson by insulting you so much. " Xiao Hong hesitated. Fight Su Gu? Don''t you want it? But I''m not afraid. But it never thought about fighting with it. In Xiao Hong''s eyes, no matter how angry she was, she never listed Su Gu as the enemy. So that every time I couldn''t fight, Xiao Hong left angrily. When Su Gu takes the initiative to find him, he will continue to play with him. All these years, it has never changed. After listening to the snake man''s words, the soft little red suddenly felt that he was right. Xiaohong straightens up her chest and says, "are you going to fight with me?" Su Gu listens to Xiao Hong and takes another look at the snake man. "How many hours did you know this little brother and stay with you?" Little red a listen, first confused, and then began to break the fingers there. After half a sound, the voice of milk "many hours." Su Gu originally wanted to ask it, for such a little brother''s words, want to fight with him? But it seems that Xiao Hong is short of muscle. When I got to my mouth, I changed my mouth "you and your little brother, let''s go together." "don''t bully me again." The snake man spits out the snake letter "hiss, hiss!" They''ve been fighting for a long time. Two for one. This is the beginning of a new fight. The fight was not long. About half an hour. Half an hour later. Each of the three was injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 "Don''t tell me about her again." The painting of qian''er is full of words. She wanted to say, she did not mention that person a word, just said a lily, why do you say such words? Just in the end, or did not say. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, officer." When the man turned and walked into the room, with a click, the daisy in Hua qian''er''s hand was crushed by her. The petals scattered into the soil. Hua qian''er stands in the same place, looking at the scattered daisy petals. I don''t know what I''m thinking. At this time, the voice "hello" came from outside the fence Hua qian''er looks up at the sound. After that, I lost my emotion. While holding his body, he went to see Su Yan "dare to ask three, what can I do for you?" Su Yan nodded "yes" Hua qian''er came over and wondered "what''s the matter?" Su Yan said, "I''d like to ask you something about painting rouchen Lake three years ago." Hua qian''er nodded her head "OK" she couldn''t see the slightest difference. Su Yan said: "I heard that Hua Rou''s usual style is dissolute. Even if she becomes a relative, she still doesn''t know how to restrain herself. Is it true? " Hua qian''er shakes her head as she listens, "she is my cousin, and our contact is more before she gets married. My cousin likes to be quiet and kind-hearted. Before she gets married, I''m afraid she can count the number of times she meets other men with one hand. How could it be someone like you Hua qianer complains for her sister. When Huarou, who is holding a round paper umbrella, hears this, she loosens her hand tightly. Maybe I got some comfort. Maybe she was wrong. Hua Rou comforts herself so much. Su Yan then asked "what kind of person is she after she gets married?" Hua qian''er hesitates for a moment and seems unwilling to mention it. "I don''t have much contact with my sister, so I just heard about these things. I heard that my sister was unwilling to be lonely and seduced other men everywhere. " After that, she drew qian''er and said in a firm voice, "but in my memory, my sister is not like this. I don''t know what happened in these years. Let my sister have such a big change. " After listening, Su Yan looks at the painting beside her. "I''d like to stay here for one night," she said With that, Hua qian''er shakes her head with a smile "this girl, we are not lodging here. If you want to stay, there may be an inn not far ahead." The village is surrounded by mountains and few outsiders enter. Where is an inn? When he said this, he just wanted to send them away. Su Yan did not speak immediately. It''s looking at Huarou. Hua Rou just held the round paper umbrella and repeated it again "tonight, I want to live here." Draw qian''er to wring her eyebrows. This man is really rude. Where does anyone have to live in someone else''s house? Su Yan looks at sang Ming. Sang Ming''s face was gloomy, and he was very impatient. He''s been suppressing it all the time. If he hadn''t killed her, all previous achievements would have been wasted. He would have wanted to do it. Now, he has only one way to get here. Is to help Su Yan, as soon as possible to send this person, so as to send her to the West. Sang Ming directly lost all the money bags tied around his waist. Open your mouth "as long as you let them stay here tonight, this bag of silver will be yours." Hua qian''er weighs the bag of silver. It''s a bit of a shock. She is so old that she has never seen so much money. Open the bag and confirm. It''s definitely silver dollar. She hesitated. Then he said, "just a moment, I''ll discuss it with my officials." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 After half a sound, Hua qian''er said with a smile, "my official said that you can stay here tonight" and then Hua qian''er pointed to the next two rooms, "you can live in those two rooms, but it''s a bit messy. You can still live in them if you clean them up a little." Probably because of these silver ingots. Hua qian''er is more enthusiastic than before. Naturally, all three were invited in. Hua qian''er said, "will you have dinner tonight? Do you want to eat with my officials? " As soon as the voice fell, Hua Rou said, "good" and the smile on Hua qian''er''s face became lighter. She was polite. I didn''t know I really agreed. Hua qianer rolled up her sleeves "I''ll cook." Then Hua qian''er went to the kitchen. Hua Rou stood there, looking at the scene, a little familiar. Yeah, yeah. After she got married, Hua qian''er said she liked her cooking best. I come here every three to five for dinner. Like Hua qian''er, she would roll up her sleeves and smile and say, "I''m going to cook." So that let the painting soft, some trance. She looked away and fell to the room where her officials had just walked in. Oh, no, that''s not his official anymore. It''s qian''er. The hand slowly loosened. The round paper umbrella fell to the ground. She walked in with her feet lifted. Standing at the door of the room. He looked at the man sitting at the table with his back to her, not knowing what he was looking at. She walked without a sound. Originally, she didn''t want to explore anything. It''s just that I really miss him. If there''s anything else in the world about Huarou, it''s probably this man. This is the person who was good to her when she was alive. Go to the front, as if those scenes as if they happened yesterday. Scenes flashed by. Hua Rou unconsciously puts her hand on his shoulder, tears in her eyes, and gently shouts "officer." She really missed him. It''s just that she knows it''s different. After all, I can''t disturb him. The voice just dropped. But the man seemed to be scared, and his whole body suddenly became stiff. This shock, the hands of things fell to the ground with a bang. It''s a jade. It seems that the quality of the jade is excellent. It''s a good thing. In particular, the design of a flute carved on it is really lifelike. The man''s voice trembled, and he called out "draw, draw soft?" There is no memory in the voice, except fear or fear. When the man was shouting, he didn''t hear a response from behind. After a long delay, the man turned back. He saw a strange woman standing behind him. The strange woman''s eyes had been on the jade on the ground. Then, the woman seemed to be frozen. Look up and look at the man. There is no emotion. It seems that the eye is in the moment of contact with the jade, and all the nostalgia is gone. She remembered the jade pendant. The memory is so deep that it can be recognized at a glance. On that day, she was drunk. He was carried away in a daze. Then I heard the obscene voice coming from the side. So far, she still remembers. She didn''t dare to forget that it was her enemy. How could she forget it before revenge? "This girl is really good. Who''s going to start first "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 It was the voice of the two people who were talking next to her. She remembered who the two men were, so that when she found that she was not long alive, she killed them. Three guests came to the house that day. The rest, of course, is the outsider. She always thought it was the outsider who carried her away. Their officials had been drunk and collapsed on the table. That day, when she was struggling, she accidentally touched a jade pendant. The pattern carved on it is peculiar, because it is the pattern of a jade flute. She tried to hit the man''s head with the jade pendant, but when she pulled it off, she was found. She scraped her nails directly on the jade pendant. There''s a scratch on it. Look, three years later. The jade pendant scraped in her struggle is in the hands of her officials. Look, his officials are so scared when they hear her voice. A pair of eyes in addition to fear is fear. She couldn''t find a trace of love from officials. The official in front of me is really strange. In order to let the painting soft have doubts. Could it be that her memory of the past three years was a little confused and she forgot what her officials looked like? So that you recognize the wrong person? No, it''s him. In Huarou''s emotionless eyes, confusion flashed. Huarou said, "that day someone came from the family. Did you ask Huarou to accompany you with wine on purpose? Those three people insulted Hua Rou''s innocence. Do you agree? " Her eyes were a little empty. The things that seemed to hold her alive were collapsing one by one. On the other hand, the official seems to have some confusion. Maybe this woman''s voice is too soft. Perhaps, the three years of Huarou''s death also tormented him day by day. He is very excited and stares at Huarou. His eyes were full of disgust and disdain, and the fear before that was gradually reduced in this posture. He said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. You despise me for being poor and incompetent. The landlord is so licentious to this Councillor, doesn''t he just want to seduce them?? OK, I''ll satisfy you. Satisfied you, you still happy?? Why do you come to me every day??!! Can''t you let me have a good day? " The man''s face became distorted and his voice suddenly increased. Then the man continued to roar "your death has nothing to do with me! You made it all yourself! It''s the consequence of your own humiliation! Don''t pester me in the future! Stop pestering me At the end of the day, the man''s voice was close to a roar. It seems that only in this way can we get rid of our fear. Qian''er immediately heard the sound of cooking. She quickly hugged the man "officer, officer! Hua Rou is dead!! She can''t come back! Don''t worry, she won''t dislike you any more, I will always accompany you, I won''t dislike you, officer " Hua qian''er holds him. It seems that after a long time, the man finally recovered. After a while, the man began to look around. "Where is my jade pendant? Where is my jade pendant? " Hua qian''er quickly picked up the jade pendant on the ground "here, here." The man held the jade pendant and was relieved. After a long delay, he said, "although she is a disaster, she has done something good on her deathbed. At least exchange this antique jade pendant for me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 The man''s consciousness gradually returned to normal. Also see the door standing, is not painted soft, but another woman. He didn''t ask her if she had just said those words. Escape or fear. He attributed all this to the fact that he saw the jade pendant and remembered the events of that day. As he sat up, he said, "how can she be so haunted? I didn''t do anything wrong when I was first licentious. It''s also right to trade her for something. " The man wiped the sweat on his head and comforted himself. Hua Rou stands beside her, holding her hand tightly, and comes forward to say something. I don''t know when, Su Yan appears beside Hua rou. Su Yan looked at the man and said, "why do you think she is dissolute?" The man looked at the stranger in a daze. Obviously not yet. "You are..." Su Yan took out a dagger, and the next second, there was a click. It''s like cutting bean curd. Put the dagger into the table. Hua qian''er cries out in fright. But Su Yan pulled back his chair and sat down. That sitting posture, looks like a good student. If you don''t have all the daggers in front of you. Su Yan opened his mouth "say it yourself, or force you to say it." The official was stiff. Wipe off the sweat on the head, looking at Su Yan, asked a "who are you?" Su Yan was silent for a while, "old friend." Two words fall, and Huarou can''t help looking at Su Yan. Then he looked away as if he had heard nothing. The man said, "she is beautiful. Naturally, many people like her. On weekdays, in order to seduce other men, she left her belly pocket and personal clothes to others. I can even hear people laughing at me behind my back. Doesn''t she like to seduce other men? I''ll let her seduce enough! " Su Yan looks at her quietly. Open your mouth "you know that she didn''t give them to others." As soon as he spoke, all three of them froze. Hua Rou doesn''t understand what Su Yan is saying. It''s just a bad feeling. The body is wobbly. If there''s another blow, I''m afraid there''s no time to hold it up in the next second. And the other two, one after the other, asked "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Su Yan looks at the two men. You are jealous of her and want to be like Huarou. You want to replace her. " Hua qian''er stares at Su Yan. Perhaps unexpectedly, such an outsider even understood her most secret mind. Then Su Yan looks at the man "you don''t believe her loyalty to you. I didn''t believe it from the beginning. After that, you didn''t ask her a word about the rumor in the village. It''s not because you believe her, it''s because you believe that she is. You are weak, you can''t protect her, you want to destroy her. She was constantly planted with charges. Hua qianer steals Hua Rou''s clothes many times. You must be aware of it. According to the probability, it''s more than 70% possible to meet her. You acquiesced. " After the voice dropped. Su Yan looked at them, "you join hands and kill her." The voice fell, and the scene was silent. Hua qian''er is stiff with the man, without a glance. But Qi Qi looks at Su Yan. Keep asking "who are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Su Rou stands behind her. But after listening to Su Yan. She laughed at herself and fell to the ground. As if for a moment, no longer can stand up strength. She is a fierce ghost. She will never die. Now, listen to this incredible truth. The resentment dissipated. There is only endless sadness left in my heart. One is the person she believes most, and the other is her official. It''s like a joke to cut her to pieces. When she was alive, because of her beauty, there would always be a shrew to come here. Her things are less, and I just think they have no face and no skin to steal them. Many times, she also mentioned it to the officials. The officials held her and coaxed her, saying they would buy her a better one. She just felt sweet at that time. But I don''t know. From then on. Officials want her dead. When she woke up again, she was in a room. Vaguely, I heard the voice coming from the side "it''s rare to see a little girl so attached to others." "Do you have one?" The voice is soft. "No?" Someone asked. Su Yan thought about it carefully and nodded "a little bit." Then, Su Yan was held in his arms. Someone said, "honey, it''s time for us to go to sleep." Su Yan "... Didn''t you just wake up?" "I''m afraid you''re not strong enough." "Never mind, I''m strong." It''s no use watching someone. He began to say, "I want to sleep with you." Su Yan looked up at him "it''s not very good." A person''s brow "what''s wrong?" Su Yan hasn''t spoken yet. Someone followed with a sentence "it doesn''t look like you really want to sleep with me." Su Yan hesitated, then nodded "I''m not too sleepy." Someone complained "I haven''t seen Xiaoguai for such a long time, you not only don''t want me, but also refuse me, are you..." before you finish, Su Yan knew what he was going to say. Then he put his hand over his mouth. "I don''t like anyone else," he says Someone is pestering Su Yan, "it''s OK not to sleep, there must be a kiss." Two people in there entangle, aocuo, is Jun domain in there entangle Su smoke, this greasy crooked is for a long time. After that, let''s talk about the quarrel duo. In the evening, Su Gu left. There are only Xiaohong and the snake man left in the mountain forest. Snake man mistakenly thinks that Xiao Hong has taken a fancy to him because Su Gu''s sentence is a hundred years old. Also decided to use this to climb the big tree Xiaohong. And Xiaohong. Now I''m in a bit of a hurry. Well, it''s dark. It wants to find Su Gu. But it quarreled with Su Gu. If you want to find it now, you will lose face. I don''t want to lose face. More importantly, it didn''t find anyone. Xiao Hong swayed her tail and looked around in the forest. Looking for a long time, from dusk to darkness, and then to now. I didn''t see anyone. Because I can''t find it, it''s like I lost my backbone. Xiao Hong''s heart is a little empty. Finally, still lying on the ground, looking at the moon in the sky. Finish Su Gu''s task by the way. Every night with the moonlight sun tail, bath body. Su Gu said, this is good for it. With this thought, Xiao Hong rolled on the grass. He was very good to himself. While thinking about it, Xiao Hong rolls around on the ground. Hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit hit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Xiaohong is excited and immediately raises her head, just about to shout. Then I saw the snake man''s face. Xiao Hong was stunned. Then look at the snake man''s face and stop talking, and entangle his tail with his tail. Xiao Hong is at a loss "what are you doing?" Then he pushed the snake man aside and continued to roll on the grass by himself. Well, in the past, if Su Gu left, he couldn''t find it. Unless he comes to find himself. Or sometimes when you walk, you meet him. While thinking about it, Xiao Hong rolls around on the grass. Until there was a bang, and it hit something again. Looking up, it was the snake man again. Snake man still wants to talk and stops, trying to hook up Xiao Hong''s tail with his tail again. Then, Xiao Hong raised her tail and slapped it. Just about to speak. Then I heard a strange sound in the snake man''s mouth. Xiao Hong is confused. I was stunned. What''s this for? Oestrus? Just thinking about it, the snake man said, "come on, I''m ready." It''s very strange to hear in Xiao Hong''s ears. Although Xiaohong has never eaten pork, she has seen pigs run. When he understood it, he pulled out his face, gritted his teeth and opened his mouth "I''m a male!" Although it is angry to speak, but because the voice is too milk, so no offensive. The snake man began to fumble. "I don''t mind" after listening, Xiao Hong couldn''t help it. Just get up and beat it. It''s different from beating Su Gu. This time, Xiao Hong felt insulted. It''s very hard to beat. What? Do you mind?? You don''t mind, I do!! There are even men soak it! Does it feel like a woman?! So a thought, Xiao Hong is more angry, beat harder. At first, snake man could resist twice. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no fighting back. Xiao Hong spoke angrily while beating "how dare you soak me! I''ll shoot you! " I don''t know when. Xiao Hong''s arm is held. As soon as he looked up, he saw Su Gu. The young man in white is better than the snow, with a cold face and drooping eyelids. Moonlight sprinkled on him, the scene, he seems to come from the clouds. Xiao Hong sees Su Gu and her eyes brighten. However, the dull hum from the ground made him not forget the fact that he was almost soaked. Then, another punch. Su Gu said, "if you fight again, you will die." Xiaohong was angry "she wanted to soak me!" He said. Xiao Hong didn''t hit him any more. Xiaohong smacks her mouth and says, "I want to eat." Su Gu looked at his stupid appearance "there is no food nearby." "Then we can have baked food." When she said that, Xiao Hong straightened her chest. It''s a fire spitting snake. Just grab the hare and bake it. As they spoke, they walked into the forest. Two people strange and good speed. The snake man was beaten and left in place. You can still hear the voice of two people talking "as long as you don''t spit and put out the fire yourself." Xiaohong is unconvinced, "I spit out fire, saliva just can''t put out!" "Oh, isn''t it?" "Yes! That''s it! " Until you walk into the forest, you will never see again. Before I knew it, it was light. Su Yan comes out of the room. Then, Junyu came out. The gorgeous red robe is particularly conspicuous. Especially his every move. It goes well with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 As soon as I came out, I saw Huarou standing outside. Wearing white clothes, holding a round paper umbrella, looking out on the mountain, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Su Yan walks over and looks at her. After half a ring, he slowly said, "there will be better." Huarou hears Su Yan talking and looks back at her. Empty eyes, gradually have some spirit. Just looking at her, the body is a little frivolous. Like a gust of wind blowing over, it will be like ashes. Rare, has always been the most taboo Su Yan''s attention to other people''s Jun domain. This time, I didn''t bother. Instead, he paced to the side, pulled a chair and sat there. Xiaohua "eh? Have you changed your personality? It''s impossible. Could it be that the host secretly took some medicine for you? Isn''t this poisoning the brain of Lord Junyu? " The more Xiaohua thinks about it, the more likely it is. It''s not that floret reacts a lot. But according to the temperament of Jun Yu, he is a living creature, but he can attract the host''s attention. Then he would be jealous. I wish I could give up twelve hours a day, and my heart was full of him. I don''t know what happened to this painting. After yesterday''s incident, not only did he kill these two people without anger and hatred. On the contrary, he took the initiative to compensate them. It''s all her fault to say what happened yesterday. They even asked her to cook the lunch today. She put the round paper umbrella she had been holding in the corner. Roll up your sleeves. Looking at Hua qian''er and the man, she smiles and says, "I''m going to cook." Then he went to the kitchen. That scene is very similar to what happened when Hua Rou was not dead. Xiaohua can''t help but ask the host quietly "host." "Yes?" "Why are you helping her?" "Yes." "But, but I think the host is very kind to her ~" Su Yan was silent for a moment. Speak slowly "before, when I was locked up, there was a man who always gave me food secretly. Then she died without a body Xiaohua nodded "en en" the host once talked about it. The host was kept in captivity until the age of eleven. That seven years, there has been a sister in silence to her good. Then Su Yan said, "that man was sold by her husband. He wanted to eat her family''s money and marry his beloved." The painting was soft and reminded her of the man. She can''t help but want to help her. After listening, Xiaohua took another look at the man sitting next to him. "So, does Lord Junyu know about it?" Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Jun Yu and shook his head. "he didn''t ask, so he didn''t know." Xiaohua quietly "then why didn''t he make trouble?" After listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan pays attention to Jun Yu. Follow, walk. Jun domain originally closed his eyes and looked like he was basking in the sun. Aware of someone approaching, he raised his eyelids and said, "are you finished?" Su Yan nodded "en" then, without speaking, she continued to look at her. I don''t know whether I know too well or whether Su Yan''s eyes are too obvious. "Dear, I''ve never been unreasonable. When you are busy, I will support you in silence. " Do not say that he does not believe what he says. Su Yan doesn''t believe it either. This is a warm man''s tune. He doesn''t take this route. Jun Yu reaches out and holds her. Instead, he held people in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Su Yan also let him hold. He bowed his head and asked, "that man seems to know the underworld, too." Junyu''s eyelids moved "darling, please help me." He said. Su Yan nodded "OK, how can I help you?" "To kill him, but not to kill him." Su Yan listened and blinked. Jun Yu raised his head, "leave him a breath." Su Yan asked "if I kill him, will you also die?" Jun Yu smiles "maybe." She reached for his arm and pressed it against his pulse. "how can I pick my eyebrows?" Su Yan looks at him "he is weak and weak, which is a sign of serious injury." Eight words fall, Jun domain did not speak, just a strength of holding Su smoke. Eyes droop. Su Yan pursed her lips and didn''t say anything at last. How serious was his ghost hurt? It turned out that even a mere snatcher could not be killed. After listening to Jun Yu''s words, Xiao Hua can''t help sighing. Tut Tut, what''s the sense of seeing that this little wife is looking for the boss to be her backer? This little wife is not only able to do, but also quite cunning when she asks for it. She is also unconventional and upright. Su Yan looked up and saw that it was almost noon. Before Sangming returned to his body, Junyu went back to the house to sleep again. On the other side, Hua Rou is about to finish her meal. And Su Gu and Xiao Hong come. Xiaohong shouts "smoke!" through the fence!! Smoke As soon as Su Yan looked up, she saw that Xiao Hong was wearing something that she didn''t know whether it was a sheet or a sweater. Waving his little hand to say hello to Su Yan. Su Gu stood beside Xiao Hong and didn''t speak. Su Yan looks at them. Not before. Now look carefully. It seems that Su Gu has grown up. It used to be like a 13-year-old. Now, at least 16 years old. And there are some changes in the face. The lines are more obvious, with the vigor of young people. Er, well, there''s no vitality. It''s just that I''m looking forward to the road of no return. Look at Xiao Hong. It''s a little bit different. It''s like... My face is a lot fatter. Did you eat too much? How to feel only one side face fat? At this time, Xiao Hong seems to enter her own home, opening the fence and swinging in. Fortunately, the long shirt is longer and covers its tail. Except for the strange walking posture, everything else looks very good. At this time, the voice of Huarou in the kitchen "dinner is ready." Xiaohong''s eyes brightened at once "have a good meal!" He raised his hand high to show his happiness. As soon as he lifted it up, Su Gu pressed it down. "I remember when you came, you had just finished a roast rabbit." Xiaohong lowers her head and touches her belly. A drum. Little red murmured in a low voice "it''s still edible." So in the end, the meal was divided into two tables. One table is Su Yan, Xiao Hong and Su Gu. Eat in the yard. One table is Huarou, huaqian''er and the man, eating in the room. This division is arranged in a flexible way. With what happened last night, Hua qian''er and the man don''t want anything now. They just want these people to leave here after dinner. Don''t disturb their quiet life. As for Ming sang. After waking up, he left here. I don''t know where I went. Xiao Hong is smelling the delicious food. Sitting there, staring. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 I always learn to use chopsticks when I eat because I can''t use it all the time. First, I dug a spoonful of rice. The eyes are bright, "eat well." Then he dug another spoon. When Su Yan and Su Gu sit down, the goods have already eaten a bowl of rice. Su Gu picked up the chopsticks. Pick up a piece of meat, pass it to your lips and eat it. Then, his eyes fell on the meat. He sniffed. Look up at Su Yan "don''t eat." Su Yan did not move his chopsticks and looked at the food. Since he said don''t eat it, that''s where he noticed something wrong with the meal. Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong''s clean bowl of rice. He picked up Xiao Hong''s clean empty bowl and smelled it. Follow. Put it down. After eating for a long time, Xiao Hong raised her head in confusion "aren''t you hungry?" Su Gu reached out and put the meat on Xiao Hong''s rice. When Xiao Hong saw the meat, her eyes were bright. He took three or two bites. Su Yan asked "is this food poisonous?" Su Gu nodded "arsenic." Xiao Hong stops eating grilled rice. It looked at Su Gu unbelievably, and then looked at his bowl. It has eaten all the meat that Su Gu gave it just now. Xiaohong is angry "you want to poison me!" Su Gu took a look at it, "rice is also poisonous." Xiao Hong looks at the bowl of rice she has finished. All of a sudden, I was in tears "what should I do? Am I going to die? " Su Gu gave it another piece of meat "you can''t die." Xiaohong is dubious, "really?" "En" in Xiao Hong''s eyes, Su Gu''s words are few, but they are true. If he says he can''t die, he can''t. Then, unconsciously, he ate the meat in the spoon. Waiting to finish eating, Xiao Hong looks up and doubts "why can''t I die?" "Your skin is thick." "Oh, that makes sense." Then Xiao Hong took two more bites and raised her head "but the poison came into her stomach!" Su Gu "didn''t you die?" Xiao Hong is at a loss. "Why?" "Don''t forget, you are a poisonous snake." If it were a common poisonous snake, it would not be able to withstand arsenic, and it would have been poisoned to death. It''s just that Xiao Hong is different. I accidentally swallowed so many good things. The body has been tempered many times. It can be said that its body belongs to steel from the inside out. In addition, the toxicity of Xiaohong''s body is far more severe than this one. For others, it''s fatal. It''s no use for Xiao Hong. Er. It might work. Xiaohong covered her stomach and hummed "stomachache." Then he ran away. A stick of incense time, repeatedly. The dish is finally red. If someone is poisoned by food, his face will be yellow and pale. On the contrary, Xiao Hong''s face is red. It''s not like taking poison, it''s like taking tonic. Xiao Hong lies in Su Gu''s arms. There''s no way to maintain human form. I''ve changed back to a little snake. I''m so miserable that I don''t even vomit the snake letter. Su Yan in hear Su Gu say have arsenic of the first moment, then walked into the room. Look at the people inside. Hua qian''er and the man didn''t eat at all. It''s just a drink. Hua Rou ate some food and always acted like a normal person. Su Yan gently twisted her eyebrows. Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, does Huarou want to poison them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Xiaohua wants to ask, why should I poison you to death. Mingming helped her. The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand. Hum. As soon as the words came to an end, Su Yan said, "it''s Hua qian''er and the man who want to poison us." She stood at the door, not very loud, but enough to hear all the people in the room and Xiaohua. Xiaohua doubts "why?" The two people in the room changed their faces. Hua Rou didn''t say anything, but she was still eating from her bowl. Su Yan said, "we know too much. It''s better to kill them all than let us go. " Anyway, I''ve done a lot of harm to a painting. One death is no different from two or three. Hua qian''er trembles and stares at Su Yan. "what does this have to do with you? If you don''t get to the bottom of it, it won''t be like this at all! " It''s just that Hua qian''er feels a pain in her heart. Poof, a mouthful of blood came out. Bursts of heart wringing, let her pain to fall on the table. She''s a little unbelievable. She didn''t eat a bite of the food on the table. On the other side, the man also had a reaction, convulsions, blue face. Hua Rou slowly put down her chopsticks. Look up at the two men. She laughed. Silver bell like laughter, so beautiful. It''s just that this scene is a bit out of place. "When I died, you gave me a lift. Now, it''s my turn to give you a ride. " Then she picked up the wine and sprinkled it on the ground. It makes a sound when it comes into contact with the ground. Hua qianer''s eyes widened "wine... Poisonous" Hua Rou opened her mouth "the people I trust most and the ones I love most should go to hell with me. Otherwise, I can''t be at ease. " When the man was dying, his eyes widened "you, who are you?" Hua Rou stands up and fiddles with her sleeve. Suddenly, the face of the skeleton became soft. She cracked her mouth and had a hoarse voice. "officer, don''t you recognize me?" Voice fall, the man''s body a shiver, scared fell to the ground. Shivering, full of fear "draw, draw soft" Draw soft step by step. He raised his foot and stepped on his body "thanks to the wrong love of the officials, I can still recognize the face of Huarou after three years of absence." Say, draw soft feet hard. Poof, the man''s blood spurted out again. Fall to the ground, no sound. On the other side, Hua qian''er, covering her heart and looking dark blue, shivered back. I never thought that one day her cousin would come to me. Hua Rou confirms that the man is dead, and then takes aim at Hua qian''er again. She walked over. Put out your hand. She pinched Hua qian''er''s face. The nail pierced Hua qian''er''s skin. Fresh blood drips out. Hua Rou said, "we''ll have a fight with you. Don''t worry, you''ll live a good life. After all, you are so disgusting that I don''t want to meet you again on the way to huangquan. " With that, Hua qian''er screamed out in fear. A face was scratched. He was covered in blood and fainted. After all this, Huarou tidied up her clothes. Stand up. When he looked at Su Yan, the skull''s face had returned to normal. The appearance of pure goodness. There was no crying. There is no despair of betrayal. It''s just a very understatement that killed those two people. I avenged myself. In this way, painting soft life, the curtain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 I don''t know when sang Ming came back. He looked at the scene in the room. Open your mouth "you killed innocent people again." Followed by another sentence, "Huarou, don''t forget your promise. Now, you should go where you should be. If you continue to commit crimes, don''t blame me for using tough means. " Sentence after sentence. Sang Ming didn''t care what happened. Now he just wants Su Yan to kill Hua Rou so that he can do his business. Huarou touched her weak and boneless hand and nodded "I''ll go with you." Then she went out. Hua Rou is in the front, Su Yan, Su Gu and sang Ming are in the back. Hua Rou is humming a tune. Live in your own world and walk along the path to the grave. After a cup of tea. The party came to the grave. Hua Rou looks at her grave. Reach out and touch it. At this time, sang Ming said, "Miss Su Yan, don''t you plan to do it? Have you ever thought about the people she killed? " Just talking. At this time, Hua Rou laughs and says, "do you want to kill me? But now, I don''t want to die. " With that, she suddenly turned and attacked. A puff. A dagger stained with fire pokes into Huarou''s body. Sang Ming was holding the dagger, and his face was not covered up. "I''ve been delayed for a long time for you. Damn you, too. " The dagger is more powerful. Hua Rou felt burned all over her body, and there was a tingling pain at every bone node. Dressed in white, he fell behind him. In the end, it didn''t fall to the ground. Su Yan hugs her. The painting shivered with pain. "she''s a good person to smile at." Weak voice, trembling to send out this word. Su Yan didn''t speak. Why catch her? It''s nothing. Just don''t want her to fall. It''s like the woman who used to be. Like dirt, the body was thrown away. Hua Rou looks at Su Yan. She doesn''t know who she is looking at through Su Yan. Hoarse voice, with despair "in my life, I have never been really loved. I didn''t expect that at the end of the crime, I knew you." She reached out and stroked her little finger. Give it a break. She put that little thumb, trembling, in Su Yan''s hand. The little finger is changing. It turns out to be a white bone whistle. Hua Rou spits out a mouthful of blood and holds Su Yan''s clothes. "If one day someone wants to hurt you, blow it. Hopefully, it can, it can help you It took her three years to condense. She hated everyone. Originally, she really wanted to destroy everything. On the contrary, after knowing the truth. I don''t want to do that. Maybe she was born with a bad life. That''s how God made fun of me. I just hope the afterlife, ah, she doesn''t want the afterlife. I''m tired of it all my life. Next to him, sang Ming didn''t pay attention here at all. Just looking around. It seems to be looking for something. "Where''s the door? Where is the door With a door, you can open it with a key. But where is this door?? Huarou looks at Su Yan "huazan on the other side, the key to enter hell." Her voice is getting weaker and weaker. Try to reach for it. It''s just out of reach. Su Yan takes down the hairpin and hands it to her. Huarou holds Su Yan''s hand and stabs her heart in the next second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Huarou makes a heart rending voice "ah!!" The gate of hell is with her. When she''s dead, the door opens. That day, she was left by the lake. Inadvertently, swallowed a black bead. Since then, she has become a ghost. Since then, the hell gate that should have been opened by the lake has become the energy to live. When she swallowed the bead, it really hurt. It''s like being twisted and broken. Now, I''m dying. It was more painful than at that time. As she was dying, she looked at Su Yan. A tear passed in the corner of my eye. In the end, the soul is annihilated. Painting soft disappeared without a trace. Next to the painted tomb, a dark gate appears. The other side of the black flower patterns, patterns carved, vines winding. A cold breath came to my face. It made me shiver at a glance. Originally, the bright sky, gradually dark down. The clouds were thick and dark. Cool wind blowing, people from a piece of goose bumps. When sang Ming saw the gate. In front of my eyes. The throat rolled and laughed. "Haha, the gate of hell, I finally found it!" With that, he stepped forward quickly. A dark machete appeared in his hand. He did not push the door in. But the vision falls on Su Yan. Sharp blade until Su Yan. Sang Ming smiles. The eyes rolled, showing a kind of gray. The skin is also turning blue. He said, "thank you, Miss Su Yan, for opening the door of hell for me." Then he paused. With a smile, "do you want to go in and have a look?" Su Yan stood up and put the finger bone whistle in his sleeve. "To get in." Sang Ming''s hair spread out and he burst out laughing "the girl is my benefactor. If you want to go to the underworld, Nan will take you." Finish saying, that person begins to rectify color, labial horn is hooking, have already seen feeling of a genteel scum quite. He was talking about Nan, not sang Ming. He said, "it''s just a girl. Only the souls of the dead are allowed to enter that place. So as long as I kill you, I can let you in. " He walked towards Su Yan and waved his machete "if you can keep your soul, remember to go to the underworld to find me. My name is Nanming." That''s it. Bang! Two forces collide. Su Yan resisted his knife. Sang Ming, oh, no, it should be called Nan Ming now. Nanming was stunned. He knew that this woman was born with divine power. But I don''t know that this power can compete with him. South Ming ha ha laughs a voice to come, the pattern of a flower of the other side, faintly from the neck place winding up, toward the face full of. The dark pattern doesn''t look like it''s just secluded. "All of a sudden, I don''t want to kill you." Su Yan looked at him and said seriously "I will kill you." With that, she ran to the south. I don''t know when the other shore flower hairpin fell on her hand again. A puff. Nan Ming sees through Su Yan''s intention and tries to resist. Just, bang! He underestimated the power of Su Yan. Two people fall to the ground, South Ming lies there, the back of the hand is pierced, the other shore flower hairpin directly pokes into the heart. He covered his heart and was dying. However, this South Ming, looks not anxious. Seems to this, the slightest care. He just squinted and looked at Su Yan. One hand on the ground. After half a sound, he suddenly laughed, and then slowly "who am I. It''s the LORD God of Nintendo. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Then, Nan Ming sighed, "he thought he was a nobody in jiuzhong heaven, but unexpectedly, the leader appeared." Su Yan stood there, no more movement. If there''s any accident, it''s probably that this man named Nan Ming actually knows him. Nanming stood up with the tree beside him. The pace is staggering. He leaned against the tree and looked at the gate of hell in the distance. Then, look up at the sky. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s a blessing for Nanming to see the head of the nine gods today. I don''t know whether the LORD God is here for public or private Su Yan doesn''t want to say anything to him. I just think this man is too noisy. But it looks like. This one named Nanming seems to have a lot to say to her. There cover the chest, the eyes of failure, people can not see the mood. He saw that Su Yan didn''t speak, but he said to himself there, "since he couldn''t speak, it seemed that it was a private matter." With that, Nan Ming grinned strangely, "it''s said that the LORD God of Jiuchong has an affair with the little Lord of the demon kingdom. Ten thousand years ago, the young Lord came to us, but he did not see the LORD God. I thought it was the young master who was single Acacia. Now, I''m afraid not. " South Ming meal, gray eyes staring at Su Yan "is to come to us to save him back? What a pity. His body has been thrown into the flower pile for a long time. " Nanming''s expression was a little complacent, and a little cheerful. I don''t know what Junyu did in the underworld ten thousand years ago. It made him feel good to say these two curses. However. Junyu''s body? Su Yan blinked. Isn''t his body supposed to be nourished in the devil''s land? Because he was seriously injured, he was sealed by his father. To nourish him. Why does this man, Nan Ming, say that his body is in the underworld? Su Yan opened his mouth "you can exchange anything." Nanming laughed at this. "Exchange? Ha ha ha ha ha And then, laughter. He stares at Su Yan "do you know what he did? He destroyed the stone!! Can you replace what he has done with a light exchange? Ah "If he dares to do it, he will have to bear the consequences. Do you really think that if you seal his soul, it will be safe? Dream A word a language, to Jun domain, all is spat poison hate. Su Yan is silent after listening to him. She was a little sorry. I regret that I have not paid attention to anything for 20000 years since I became the LORD God. She knew nothing about what this man said. I just thought that Junyu had gone to the underworld, destroyed the underworld stone, and was seriously injured and sealed. Now it seems that''s not the case. What else does the hell have to say. At this time, suddenly his face changed. The murmur came out. "who''s yelling after him?! Who are you After the voice fell, a mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth. Then he fell down by the big tree. There is no wave in the eyes of the defeated. Then, on Sang Ming''s body, a black ball broke out. Floating in mid air. However, it seems that he was seriously injured. The shape of the black mass is unstable, and it seems that it will disperse in the next second. At this time, the gate of hell creaks and opens. I don''t know when a red moon will hang in the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 The blood red light shines on the gate, shining on the way to the gate of hell. No matter what else, the black group flew straight to the gate and disappeared. "Cough cough cough" cough sounds. Then I saw the body move. The hair hung down and covered the face. Zhizhi stood up with a big tree, and Su Yan''s attention shifted from the black picture to him again. This is the realm of return. Go over and hold him. Open your mouth "are you ok?" When someone falls on Su Yan, he is very weak "something''s wrong, it hurts." Then he raised his finger to his chest. There was a hairpin from Su Yan. The blood flowed out. Su Yan supports him. "I''ll wrap it up for you." Then he went to take off his clothes. It looks like he''s seriously injured. Waiting for Su Yan to wrap him up, he leaned on Su Yan. Most of her body was on her. Su Yan looks pale and weak. "does it hurt?" Someone''s eyelashes quiver "Yeah." Su Yan said, "then you can have a rest here." Then he planned to put Jun Yu in front of the tree and help him sit down. Jun Yu looks up "where are you going Su Yan pointed to the gate "I want to see it." Obviously, Junyu just doesn''t want her to go inside. He said, "I want to be with you." Su Yan is serious "my company will not make your wound better faster." Junyu "there''s nothing nice in there, it''s dark. Do you want to leave me here alone Su Yan "why don''t you let Xiao Hong stay here with you?" Jun Yu holds Su Yan''s hand and does not let go "little darling ~" just about to speak, Su Yan takes the initiative to speak "I''m going to have a look." She finished this sentence. A meal for you. Finally, he released Su Yan''s hand. He stood up by himself. It looks good. Except for a weak complexion. It''s not as miserable as it was. He has no choice but to "I don''t know who has inherited this temperament." Su Yan is confused "what''s the matter?" "As stubborn as a stone." With that, Jun Yu hugs Su Yan and murmurs, "but I really like it." Su Jun dares to say anything to Yanyu. Su Yan is used to it. After a moment of hesitation, "you''d better rest here." You think I''ll let you go to that place alone Su Yan, listen, "where to grow?" She had never been to the underworld and didn''t quite understand what he said. Junyu "is not a good place to go." Su Yan asked "the man just said that your body is still in the underworld." Jun Yu is slow "he lied to you." Su Yan said, "I think what you''re saying now seems to be cheating me." You pick your brows. Just about to speak, Su Yan has carried him to the gate. Behind him, Su Gu was dressed in white. I don''t know what to say. Xiao Hong is wrapped around Su Gu''s arm. I''m weak because of diarrhea. However, when entering the underworld, there was a faint dark light scattered at the tail. It seems to echo with the gate of the underworld. Xiao Hong didn''t see it. Even if she saw it, she just thought it was funny. Maybe she was in front of the gate, swinging her tail back and forth. It was su Gu. He stopped and took a look. Then, keep going inside. Into the underworld. A long road appears here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 A long road. Looking up, the stars are shining. It''s beautiful. There is no trace of the red full moon outside the gate. It''s different from what I expected at first. With the peace of a dark night. Stepping on the road, all around is the other side of the flower swaying. One after another blooming extremely enchanting, beautiful. Blockbuster, immediately attracted the attention, only feel eye-catching, can''t square business. Su Yan looked up and walked. It''s rare to see such amazing scenery. Then Su Yan felt a hand pinching her chin. Su Yan bowed his head to the strength. Jun Yu said, "if there''s anything nice here, you might as well have a look at me." Su Yan didn''t say anything, just helped him to go in. As she walked, she rarely asked, "why don''t you want me in?" Jun Yu''s eyelids drooped for a moment and his lips were hooked, "en?" The throat rolls and makes a sound. It seems that I didn''t understand Su Yan''s words. Su Yan bowed his head and was very serious "you don''t want me to come here." Jun Yu raised his eyes and looked at her. He has no choice but to "how can you be cheated if you are cheated?" Su Yan did not ask again. Obviously, he didn''t want to say it. Su Gu and Xiao Hong walk behind Su Yan. Xiao Hong shakes her tail and looks at the sky. She only thinks the scenery is beautiful. I don''t know how long I''ve been watching it. I feel a little dizzy. Then, it spits out snake letter "hiss hiss" many butterflies. It wiggles its tail and wants to jump up to catch the butterfly. Su Gu looks down at it. Xiao Hong is struggling more and more. I want to jump out of its palm. Su Gu looks up at the sky. Where are butterflies? I looked at it carefully for a while. He bowed his head. I''m afraid I''ve been staring at the sky for a long time, and I''ve been hallucinated. Su Gu holds Xiao Hong''s tail and shakes it twice in mid air. Xiaohong is silent for a while, and continues to "hiss, hiss" butterfly, butterfly, butterfly. It''s butterfly there all the time. Su Gu used his strength this time and hit him twice. This time, Xiao Hong is honest "Ouch!" I felt dizzy and vomited. But before Xiao Hong had diarrhea due to poison, her stomach was empty. Now spit out in addition to saliva, or saliva. Nothing. Although there are side effects, it seems that Xiao Hong has become normal. It is weak in Su Gu''s hand, "hissing" just now, I saw the butterfly. Su Gu "close your eyes and don''t look." Then, Xiaohong obediently closed her eyes. Walking, looking up. Su Gu finds that Su Yan, who has been walking in front of him, has disappeared from Junyu. Looking back, the stone falls. There was a roar, as if the road was going to collapse. No matter how low her head is, Xiao Hong, who was lying in the palm of his hand, doesn''t know where to go. I just felt that the ground was collapsing, and the sky became very strange. I don''t know when a scarlet full moon will appear. Hanging there, it looks particularly ferocious. Almost between a few breaths, a clean hole collapsed around him. He was suspended in mid air. Nothing. I''m trapped. On the other side. Su Yan originally supported Jun Yu to move forward. Walk, walk. She found that the people around her were no longer talking. Look on the side. A man, dressed in white and embroidered with gold thread, was full of holes and ferocious scars. Half of the body, visible, terrifying. The man''s face was covered with blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 It''s very beautiful. Eyelids drooping, dark eyelashes long and curly. A cinnabar mole in the corner of the eye, like crying blood. The lips are pink and tender. It''s amazing. Su Yan stopped. The man raised his eyes. It''s not a peach blossom eye. That Mou son one eye sees, pour is to give a person quite innocent feeling. It makes people feel pure and beautiful. She knew this face. The realm itself. He doesn''t say anything, just lean on Su Yan''s arms, then look at her. Half ring, only a sentence "what''s the matter? Smoke? " Su Yan stopped. She looks around. Fog, bow. Like stepping in shallow water, the water is clear and rippling. A clear reflection of her face. She asked "who are you?" The people next to him smile "Yanyan, it''s me." Su Yan didn''t speak. He just raised his hand and grabbed the man''s neck. She looked at him, seriously "if you don''t say it, I''ll strangle you." Su Yan''s hand forced the man to cough. A mouthful of blood coughs out. Su Yan''s hand loosened. All of a sudden, I saw the man with a strange smile. The fingers turned gray and the nails were hard and straight towards Su Yanci. It''s too fast to cover your ears. They are close to each other. There''s no time to resist. Stabbing. The nail was inserted into Su Yan''s shoulder blade. Su Yan''s face doesn''t change much. Raise your hand. Turn over. Pressing his head with both hands, he pulled it out with the force of falling. Boom. The body fell to the ground. It has not changed into its original form. It''s still like Jun Yu. Pour over there, let Su Yan lightly frown. She knew he was fake. But I still don''t want to see it. Look away. Covered his wound. Xiaohua exclaimed, "host, you are injured!" Su Yan answered "it''s OK, it''s not serious." Xiaohua was distressed and puzzled at the same time "host, you clearly know that he is not Lord Junyu, why are you still soft on him?" Blood ran down the shoulder blades and wet the clothes. She pressed and went on. "It''s just speculation. There''s a 10 percent chance it''s him." After all, she was holding him all the time. I didn''t notice it was changed. I''m afraid that I''m not only in the magic, but also in the hearing. That''s why she let go when she saw him vomit blood. Xiaohua murmurs in a low voice "if this is Xiaohong, the host will definitely kill it." The host wrote to himself. Only when you meet Junyu, you will think so much and have so much uncertainty, for fear of hurting him. Su Yan covered the wound and went on. There was a vast expanse of white ahead. Faintly, I heard a little humming. Gradually the picture changes. In the dark, she came to a prison. Walking in the long corridor of the prison, you can smell the smell of blood and moisture. Every cell was empty, only a candle was burning. The candle was flickering and dim. The more you go forward, the more obvious the song is. The voice is light, it seems that the singer is in a good mood. Just in this environment. If you listen to such a minor tune again, it seems that it is a bit seeping. Until, Su Yan went to the deepest part of the prison. There is no road ahead. A huge black cloth blocked the front door of a prison. I could hear that she was very close to the sound of singing. Su Yan looked around. Finally, raise your hand. He grabbed the black cloth and pulled it down. There was a crash. Black cloth and the wind make a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Su Yan felt a little wet when he touched the black cloth. It''s just that it''s too dark to see clearly. Then, attention is drawn to the picture in front of us. It''s a girl. She wore a long black dress. Barefoot, white ankles. The ankle seems to have a pattern, complicated and mysterious. The girl''s hair was scattered and she squatted in the corner. She is the only one in such a big prison. The girl''s light and melodious ditty continues. Until after a while, it seemed that he noticed the existence of Su Yan. She looked up. A white face appeared. No, it''s not white. It''s pale. The kind of white, bloodless, like a dead man. The girl was delicate, and her big eyes were looking at Su Yan. Her lips are like red roses, scarlet. She squatted there, looking at Su Yan, curious and naive. If there is anything else that people can remember, I''m afraid it''s those eyes. One is dark, the other is grey. When Su Yan saw her at the first glance, the first feeling in her heart was that she was immortal. The girl tilts her head, and her attention falls on Su Yan''s wound. Then he said, "hello" Su Yan nodded The girl let out a light cry. Got up from the corner. Then, with his mouth bulging, he pointed to Su Yan''s back "it seems that someone is coming to kill you." With that, four black robed people appeared behind Su Yan. With a scythe in hand. It''s murderous. Su Yan turns around. The girl in the prison is kind enough to say, "I''m afraid the hairpin on your head is the only thing that can hurt them." The black dress was on the ground, and the girl stood in the middle of the prison, like a blooming rose. After a cup of tea. Bang! Su Yan knocks down the last undead. I can''t kill you, but I don''t have the ability to fight back. before Su Yan heard the voice from behind, he asked again Light, boring and impatient voice. Su Yan looks back. Then you can see that the black vines rise, crisscross and change with the woman''s feet as the center. A black throne is formed, with thorns, depraved and dark. The woman sat on the throne. Su Yan looked at her, only felt that under this strong stimulation, her lips were more red. The woman was bored, her white legs swaying "you stay here, don''t go." This is what she said. Light, as if she said, others should do so. Su Yan looks at it and feels familiar. But I can''t tell where I''ve seen it. Obviously, the opposite person has the same feeling. Then the woman said, "have we met? Why do you feel so familiar? " The woman murmured. Su Yan also calmed down. Two people look at each other. I don''t know when, Su Yan''s blood drops fall on the ground and flow into the prison. Touched the black thorn. Suddenly, Su Yan''s eyes glowed with gold. It''s a sign of God. But the person opposite turned grey and blue as fast as he could. The whole face, no blood. The only black pupil turned grey. She sat on the throne of thorns. Two people, look at each other. Then the man sitting on the thorn laughed. The girl shook her legs, "it''s you" she muttered. Su Yan didn''t speak. The maiden sat on the throne. Head down, playing with their own gray fingers. Black hair hung down and covered her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 She whispered "I can hear your heart beating." As she spoke with her head down, six black robed men appeared behind her. At this time, Su Yan said, "my name is Su Yan." The girl swayed her legs. Instead of answering, he continued to talk to himself there "I want to have a beating heart like you, too." When she said that, the girl stroked her chest. There''s nothing there. Finally, the girl looked up. The people in black around knelt down. Girl in the middle of the position, sitting on the throne of thorns. It''s like this dark field, the fallen queen. The girl split her lips "I am the most aboveboard person. If one day, you want me to help you. I have only one condition. I want your heart When the words fall, the girl slowly spits out two words "Nanyu" the words fall, and the thorns around her ankles radiate light. Girls smile more and more. Su Yan said, "I want to go out." The girl nodded "out? You came to the underworld to get out? " Then Nan Hui pointed to a nearby prison, "there may be something you want." Su Yan looks at her. There was no movement. "Don''t believe me?" Su Yan nodded "don''t believe it." Tut two voices. Dangling his legs. Lean on that throne and ponder for a moment. The complicated tattoos on her ankles have been emitting a faint black light. It''s like you don''t feel it. After half a sound, she said, "we should never see each other again." Su Yan looks at her. There was a pale golden light in my eyes. Nan Hui looked at his hand "I go to the underworld, you are in the Ninth Heaven. If you are better, I will not be better. I''m better than you are. You''ve been the Lord for 20000 years, and I''ve been trapped here for 20000 years. " Nanhui looked at Su Yan and said, "Mr. Su Yan, don''t you see that my ankle cuffs have been on since you appeared? Are you going to be here to make me ache? " She said, shaking her ankles. The tattoos on the ankles are faint and bright. Su Yan "I want to find Junyu. Tell me the right way to leave. " Nannuzui, "there." Su Yan didn''t move. Open your mouth "I''ll collect the body for you." Nanlin gave a tut. A long black dress with a high fork. His straight grey thighs were exposed. "I''ve always been aboveboard. Never lie. " Su Yan is silent. Just keep looking at her. Nan Hui was infuriated by Su Yan. He raised his hands and tied his hair. A delicate chin. "Fight with me and I''ll tell you if you win." Su Yan nodded "good" Nan Hui leaned lazily on the throne again. Then he raised his finger "up" and his voice dropped. The man in black robe walked towards Su Yan. As soon as the six men in black came out, they appeared one after another. Straight straight toward Su Yan. Xiaohua''s milk "host, didn''t she say that she wanted to fight with you? Didn''t she say she was aboveboard? Little man Floret is for the host. And, as a rule, only the host can hear it. But I don''t know why, Nan Hui glanced at the hairpin "if you talk nonsense, I''ll break you." The voice of Yin compassion says that if you change your face, you will change your face. Success makes Xiaohua shut up. Woo woo ~ host, please cover. Once again, Su Yan and those undead people hand in hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 This is an hour. She didn''t know how many undead people had fallen by her side. Pile by pile. Incapacitated, but not dead. I don''t know why, the power of these undead people is very different from the undead people Su Yan met before. These undead people... Are a little weak. But a large number of people, almost as soon as they fall, will again have new undead people to join. Batch after batch. Nanhui sat there, his fingernails buttoned all the time. Look up from time to time. Then he would keep his head down and his fingernails clasped. And there was more and more light around her ankles. She wobbled, as if unconscious. I think this kind of practice is too boring. She raised her fingers. The undead disappeared in an instant. Su Yan and her are the only two people left in this big prison. "I heard that you fell in love with someone?" Su Yan is silent. "I heard that you worked very hard for that man." Su Yan is still silent. Nanyu is impatient "can you stop playing with these moths all day? Be your God honestly. What kind of man do you love and what kind of life do you fight for? " Su Yan is silent again. Nanhui rubs her eyebrows, her voice is quiet "the first room on the left" her voice falls, and Su Yan turns and walks into the cell. Almost as soon as Su Yan went in, Nan Hui closed his eyes and fell to the ground. The thorny throne disappears behind. Nan Hui leaned against the wall again, looking at the tattoo on her ankle. The eyelids were raised and then closed. No more talking. She is repelled by Su Yan''s power. At the moment when Su Yan appeared, there was no pain all over her. The tattoo on her ankle is the shackle that binds her. The brighter the tattoo, the more painful she is. Nan Hui regretted that he had pointed out the right way to Su Yan. She should be allowed to suffer in other places. Tut. Blame her for being so kind. When Su Yan walked into the prison, he couldn''t see Nan Hui behind him. It''s like entering a space. Xiaohua doubts "host, who is that person?" Su Yan thought about it "I''m not sure." Xiaohua doubts "host, she seems to know you very well." Su Yan "en" Xiaohua said again "host, why do I feel that you know her well?" Su Yan "maybe." Su Yan''s answers are all ambiguous. Xiaohua was dazzled. Keep going. Suddenly, my eyes began to light up. Su Yan''s shoulder is still injured. Wait until the light is weak. Su Yan looks up. He saw a body in front of him. It was nailed high to a wall. The body, dressed in white. Half flesh and blood, white bone exposed. I can see half of it clearly. It''s just steel nailed to the bone, nailed to the wall. There was a rumbling sound around. Whip, iron. The same, as if thousands of years like a day. Su Yan looked at her, and she was stunned. Keep looking up. That''s Junyu''s body. It''s true. There will be no fake. Su Yan felt a little pain in her heart. It''s like being stabbed by a needle. It hurts. She didn''t speak. Stand there and watch. Behind him, a smile came. The man was dressed in black, and the pattern of flowers on the other side spread from his neck to his face. Those eyes are very deep. "We meet again, Lord God." This is the tone of speech. That''s the tone. Even if he changed another shell, Su Yan recognized it. It''s Nanming. People you meet outside the gates of the underworld. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Su Yan looks at him. No words. Nanming laughs, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Then he stood side by side with Su Yan. Looking at the body hanging high. Now, it should be a corpse. It''s just the body. I don''t know what it was. It''s still the same. It''s as if it was just the last second. Then he said, "the young master of the abyss devil Kingdom hung him on it to wait for him." Speaking, it seems that I have known Su Yan for a long time. Communicate with Su Yan like chatting among old friends. Nanming said with a smile, "is there anything you want to ask? I thought you''d really like to know. " Su Yan looked at him "in the chaos ten thousand years ago, he left alive." Nanming looks surprised "don''t you know?" Su Yan looks at him. No words. Nanming didn''t know where to take out a folding fan. There he fiddled with it repeatedly, and then slowly said "ten thousand years ago, he lifted the reincarnation, released all souls and ghosts, and smashed the most precious stone in the underworld." Speaking of this, Nanming has been gritting his teeth. His face was gloomy. Looking at the body, it seemed that he would eat his flesh and drink his blood. After a while, he continued, "yes, he escaped. But he came back himself. And willingly accepted the torture. It''s hard to live, it''s hard to live When he said that, Nan Ming narrowed his eyes "I haven''t thought for a long time why he came back. Behind him is the backer of the abyss. The Lord has many ways to help him. Until ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " Nanming''s eyes fell on Su Yan " until just now, I seemed to understand a little bit. " Su Yan looks at his eyes falling on him. My heart moved. She turned away, and her eyes fell on Jun Yu again. Nanming took a deep breath, "now, careful calculation, ten thousand years? This body, too, should be withered. " Junyu''s body is connected with the demon soul. He has been nourished and protected by the demon soul, so that after ten thousand years of torture, his body is still fresh. This is the result of powerful blood. No one else can envy it. If it''s someone else. I''ve been killed three or two times. Where can we still use these ten thousand years? After thinking for a while, Nanming seemed to think of something "at the gate of hell, is he the one who robbed me of my body?" Said, South Ming disdains a smile. That smile, with a kind of unspeakable pleasure "invincible Jun domain, unexpectedly weak into that appearance. A dog is better than a dog. What''s the point? " Nanming straightened his black coat. "Lord God, do you think you can still be protected by a vulnerable little Lord of the devil kingdom?" Su Yan looks at him. "That''s my business." Nanming smiles. "No, it''s also my business." Su Yan is silent. Nanming is close to Su Yan, "we are in the same camp. Lord God. " Su Yan looked away "you think too much." Nanming whispered "being the LORD God for so many years, you should know something about heaven and earth. The abyss, sooner or later, will be removed. You, as the head of the nine gods. If you are in collusion with the little master of the demon kingdom. Do you think your end will be more miserable than that of the young master Su Yan once again "this is my business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Nan Ming looks at Su Yan, who obviously doesn''t take his words to heart. He nodded "well, since the LORD God doesn''t want to hear this. Then we''ll change for something else. For example, to discuss, to discuss, to discuss, to discuss With that, Nan Ming raised his chin. Su Yan also looked at the past together. The flowers on the other side of Nanming''s neck gave off a faint purple black light. It looks familiar. Whenever that purple black light flickers. Nanming seems to be in a good mood. It''s like taking the perfect tonic pill. Su Yan thought of the woman trapped in prison for a moment. Nanyu. Nanming. The chains on Nanlin''s feet are like tattoos. Look at the same color tattoo on Nanming''s neck. What''s the relationship between the two? Besides, Su Gu just escaped from the dreamland. He looked around. It''s the same position when I came in. Step on a long road. All around are blooming flowers on the other side. A large area of red and gorgeous, enchanting and amazing. Looking up, the stars are shining. Stars change, it seems that there are some different places before. Su Gu closed his eyes. He allowed himself to recover from the panic. Then, open your eyes. It''s back to the old cold. At this time, you can hear a faint vibration around you. Su Gu twisted her eyebrows a little and became alert. Look around. Boom. It''s getting louder and louder. Dong Dong Dong. One by one. It''s a big guy with a lot of strength. I''m thinking about it. Then I heard the voice of snake letter "hiss, hiss, hiss" delicious, delicious, good to eat!! Su Gu raised her eyelids. Looking at the black and red snake, swinging its tail, across the sea of flowers on the other side. Swagger and eat big. From the east to the west, and from the west to the East. Originally overflowing with the sea of flowers, let this goods to eat Balu. Even if it is not to eat the other side of the flower is also excited in the red, wagging his tail everywhere overbearing pressure. No longer the beauty of the first sight. Su Gu''s face is expressionless "little red." He spoke faintly. I''m eating a little red of flowers. Then, follow the sound. I saw Su Gu standing on the bridge. It''s more happy to drive "Gu Wang!" With a huge real body, the voice is milky. It''s weird. Xiao Hong is dangling her figure. The closer she gets to Su Gu, the smaller her figure becomes. By the time he came to Su Gu, he had become a normal size, and by the way, he had transformed himself into a half human. Its mouth is red. "Gu Wang, where have you been? Why did you leave me Speaking of this, Xiao Hong will be angry. The man threw it away for no reason. It''s been looking for a long time, but it hasn''t been found. Su Gu looks at it. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Hong is at a loss "what''s abnormal?" When thinking about it, Xiao Hong glanced at the sea of flowers "isn''t this a fake? Didn''t I eat them? " While thinking, Xiao Hong patted her round stomach. Well, it''s in. It''s true. Xiao Hong is relieved. Then he said, "I''ve been waiting for you to come back." After that, he added, "and eat flowers." Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong. This magic trick is to show what people fear most, or what they fear most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 People are trapped in it. Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong. It''s heartless. Besides eating flowers, I eat butterflies. I''m afraid that magic doesn''t work for it. What is this? Stupid snake, stupid blessing?? I''m thinking about it. Xiao Hong gave a whimper and withered. Then he raised his tail and looked at Su Gu with eyes "the tail hurts." As soon as he said that, he raised his tail. Then I saw that the tail was emitting light. It''s the stone that was swallowed up. At this time, the sky suddenly became dark. Some gravel, gathered in the sky. It''s also full of light. Look at the pattern they make up. It''s like a half circle. Xiao Hong''s tail is more painful because of the arrival of these stones. Xiao Hong almost didn''t want the tail. Su Gu reaches out and hugs it. Then, put a little force on its tail. Suddenly, on the tip of Xiao Hong''s tail, a thick layer of ice congealed. It seems to be useful. At least Xiao Hong is not there anymore. Also very energetic, a moment to see the tail, and then a moment to see those broken stones in the sky. They even played a shameful style of asking questions, saying "are those stones the ghost stones?" Su Gu was a little surprised to hear it. I didn''t expect that his brain could even guess that it was a ghost stone. Xiao Hong also said, "they seem to want my tail very much. They want to suck me away." Xiao Hong is angry. Reach out and hold your tail in silence. Although, this tail is a little useless. But it''s also its own. The more Xiao Hong thinks about it, the more angry she is. Then, to the sky, blow out a fire. Of course, the little flame from Xiaohong can''t spray into the sky like a fire dragon. And then. The fire fell into the sea of flowers. After half a column of incense. Su Gu black face looking at the fire burning around. This huge sea of flowers, like a prairie fire, is burning rapidly. I wish I could burn up this whole hell. Xiao Hong was happy with her tail. Then, the tail got burned accidentally. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" immediately jumped on Su Gu. Hold him and you''ll never die. Su Gu stretched out his hand and hit his head "shrink." Xiao Hong is honest and obedient. It shrinks. And then put it on Su Gu''s wrist. Su Gu raised his head and looked at the dark stone in the sky without expression. I don''t know why. The light of the dark stone is diminishing, no longer as dazzling as just now. Then, Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong. The dark stone on its tail is no longer bright. It''s like losing the sense. Immediately, Su Gu runs to the other end of the long road with Xiao Hong in her arms. Xiao Hong is very confused. The atmosphere was tense and it seemed that life was on the line. However, Xiao Hong is at ease. It''s really wrapped around Su Gu''s arm. Anyway, it''s going to be OK. Su Gu is very powerful. They''re sure to get out of here. On the other side. Su Yan and Nan Ming are confronting each other. Nanming seemed to be in a leisurely state, not in a hurry. He said, "Nanming has heard about the power of the LORD God. He is not a God, but a God. " There was a light in his eyes "he was really chosen by heaven and earth." As he spoke, he sighed. Then he said, "but I''m afraid the power of the LORD God is useless here. This is the underworld. It''s not limited by time. " When he said that, a look of pity flashed in his eyes "your absolute power has been suppressed. What a pity. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 Furthermore, Nanming said, "I have heard that the LORD God has the ability to control all kinds of animals. Unfortunately, I don''t have any living things here. This absolute power of the LORD God has been suppressed. " Obviously, Nanming made a careful investigation of Su Yan. Detailed understanding, together with the book of God did not have things to find out. Su Yan opened his mouth "what''s the use of dark stone?" The stone of the underworld is the treasure of the underworld. They are called holy stones by the people of the underworld. Enough to see its importance. Nanming shook his head "it''s the most precious treasure in our underworld. How can we easily tell the LORD God?" Su Yan looks at him. And asked "ten thousand years ago, were you going to leave me here forever?" Nanming looks a little surprised. Then he looked back at Junyu. "It seems that he told you all about it." Su Yan shook his head "I asked casually." Nanming was stunned. Su Yan said seriously, "I was a god ten thousand years ago. My spirit is strong enough, even if you are in the underworld, it is difficult to kill my spirit, even if you are not careful, you will be killed. You know everything about me. Have all the means to restrain me. You can erase my body. But not necessarily able to erase my soul. So, can the function of the dark stone lock my spirit? " With that, Su Yan said, "maybe it can make me fly to dust." Voice down, South Ming quiet. His eyes narrowed. Staring at Su Yan, his eyes are full of examination. After a long time, he slowly said, "I underestimated you." Su Yan pulled out the hairpin on the other side of his head. It''s in my hand. The hair is spreading. She looked at Nanming "but now, the stone has been destroyed, and the broken stone has not been completely recovered. Today, you can''t kill me. So you have to die. " Then she went to Nanming. Even if it''s killing now. But you still can''t feel Su Yan''s killing intention. It''s just like a thing to be disposed of in Hades. I don''t know if Su Yan is too emotional. I still don''t see Nanming as a human being. All of a sudden, in someone else''s territory. Su Yan is anti Hakka. It means cleaning up the door. So that let the South Ming Leng Leng. He had no time to say anything. Bang! The two forces intersect. Su Yan had no restraint at all. The shock made Nanming step back three steps. The land split. Su Yan goes on. There''s no sense of hind legs. Nanming is caught off guard by Su Yan''s sudden action. Originally, I thought she would have a lot to ask. For example, why kill her. For example, why did Jun Yu come back here again and be willing to bear all this. But she didn''t ask anything. Just to kill him. Until, Nanming was knocked to the ground. As a result of previous sojourn in mortals, the soul was injured. Even now, he was beaten by Su Yan, a God who has not yet fully recovered, in his own territory. Until, the South Ming''s vision sees the next high hanging Jun domain. When he turned his eyes to see Su Yan coming, he sneered. "I thought there was something wrong with the LORD God. It turns out. The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. " He had a meal. "You want to save him by killing me." One of his words fell. The man who was hung up suddenly coughed. Jun Yu opened his eyes. A pair of bloody eyes. Looking at Su Yan straight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Jun Yu looks at Su Yan straightly. It seems that he hasn''t come out of the magic yet. after listening to the. Su Yan looks at him, probably didn''t expect that Jun Yu unexpectedly recovered to the original body. He didn''t seem to feel the stabbing pain of the awl from his body. He just looked at Su Yan. Look at her straight. In those bloody eyes. Paranoid, crazy and stubborn. He never showed her these things. But now, I don''t know what kind of stimulation. Let him keep staring at her, afraid there is a rope at this time, he will tie up Su Yan. Su Yan stopped and was about to start at Nan Ming. She looked up at Jun Yu. She pursed her lower lip. Looking at his bruised appearance, he said, "I don''t like to see you like this." When I saw him hurt like this, my heart ached. She felt a little out of control. Just like the reaction at the beginning of the heavy rain. Su Yan wants to look away. Then listen to Jun domain a dull hum. He coughed blood. He looked at Su Yan, and his eyes became more paranoid. "Honey, don''t say something I don''t want to hear." Two people each because of each other''s words, or physical injury is making mood. Nanming suddenly interrupted with a smile. He looked straight at Jun Yu. Curiosity, inquiry. Finally, he squinted and looked at him straightly "it''s just a little more powerful magic, which killed you. I''m curious about what you see in that dreamland. " Su Yan was stunned. I was reminded by Nanming. She remembered. Junyu originally occupied the body called Sangming. Now, Junyu returns to noumenon, which means that the original body has died. Jun domain eyelid a droop, as if this time just notice a person standing beside. His eyelashes quivered. There was no emotion on his face "it''s you." Nan Ming smiles and puts his hand on a nearby platform. "I''ve long felt that it''s boring to abuse your body for tens of thousands of years." When he said that, Su Yan heard a click. The ground broke. The surrounding soil began to collapse. Nanming''s fingertips were pounding on the platform. He looked at the scene in front of him and said, "you have destroyed the stone, and you have also been eroded by the power of the stone. Now, ten thousand years have passed. I''m afraid that the eroding force is still going on. Now, you''re just talking, aren''t you As he said, he tut tut two times "with this breath, he dares to rush to the underworld. I admire you, little Lord of the abyss. " Then he clapped his hands. The applause is particularly harsh in this place. If you are in another place, you will return to the seal when you die. Now, it''s in the underworld. Unable to get out, he had to return to the body. Then you can see that where the fracture is, the agitated magma flame is burning. Just standing beside, steaming hot, even Su Yan has to step back. This fire is very fierce. Follow, Nanming opens his mouth. "Seriously injured demon soul, and this half disabled body. Young Lord, can you resist the power of Hellfire just like you are now? " He said with a sneer. Today''s Junyu is a joke in his eyes. As the words fell, he suddenly raised his hand. The special fan crossed Jun Yu''s cheek and inserted into a mechanism concave behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Click, then listen, the voice rings. Originally, the chain of the king''s domain suddenly disappeared. The nails disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Jun Yu falls straight into the fire of hell. Su Yan''s face was expressionless. Jump hard. Straight towards the king domain. The South Ming eyebrows pick. It''s the first time that anyone dares to save people here. I''m afraid I don''t want to live. Hellfire, the strongest fire in the fire. A little spark can burn a man down. You can''t fight it. You can''t pull it off. The fire of hell is also called the fire that burns out the soul. Those souls who should be extinguished also rely on the fire, and there is no residue left. A God has not yet been restored, to save a dying man? Good. Since these two are so affectionate. Well, leave it all here. Nanming thought. Head down, eyes with poison. However, the next picture is a bit beyond the imagination of Nanming. That Junyu has the strength to toss. Bang! Two people fell to the ground. It was su Yan who went to save Junyu. But he was held in his arms by Junyu. It''s well protected. No harm. Su Yan looks down at him. She was a little afraid to touch him. All over the body, there is no good meat. Or dig meat to see bone. Or burn. She''s not scared, she''s afraid of his pain. This man, with a broken hand, has to hum and haw for a long time. Now it''s full of injuries. Su Yan thought he was going to cry again. He just looked at her. Blood red eyes, from beginning to end, installed her one, others, nothing. Su Yan was hurt by that look. She said, "does it hurt?" She didn''t notice it herself. When he said this, his brows tightened tightly. The voice is very light. It''s like a little louder and he''ll hurt. Jun Yu looks at her, "no pain." He had lips and a smile. It''s rare to see her like this. He had never seen her like this. Careful, a face full of panic. So, what he saw before was just an illusion. She''s sure she won''t dislike him. Xiaohua whispers at this time "host, you can put Lord Junyu into the space. Take him out on the sly. " Voice down, Su Yan put up the mood. Lay him flat. Behind him, Nanming''s voice came "since the LORD God is so willing to stay here. Then it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, and stay here today. " The voice fell. Next to him, there was a voice "smoke!" Su Xiaohong stares at half man and half snake and drives towards this side quickly. While running, "smoke!! There''s magma out there. Let''s run! Smoke Shouting and running around. It doesn''t really know where Su Yan is. So much so that it took a big circle outside. Run and shout. I''m afraid Su Yan doesn''t know. Originally, it was su Gu who ran with Xiao Hong. Running, you can see the ground fracture, magma out. Su Gu''s ice wall can only last for a few seconds, and then it will be swallowed instantly. So, this way of running out has changed. Xiao Hong, who runs fast from rough skin to thick meat, runs with Su Gu. Su Gu changed back to his original body. Xiao Hong runs around. Su Gu''s temporary commander. This kind of tacit cooperation, the two met many times. So much so that when it comes to emergencies, it plays a role. Xiao Hong is in a mess. After half an hour, I finally found Su Yan. It saw smoke standing at the mouth of the magma. There was a man standing opposite her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Xiaohong doesn''t care and rushes in disorder "smoke!! Let''s go! " Milk is milk. Then, Su Yan''s eyes were dark and he glanced. Almost Xiao Hong''s steps are synchronized with Su Gu''s voice "stop!" Xiao Hong is also killed by Su Yan''s eyes. She immediately shrinks there and doesn''t dare to move. Su Yan stares at Nan Ming. She spoke slowly "if you don''t want to live, I''ll send you." Between the words, she moved her wrist. The raindrop crystal on Su Yan''s wrist suddenly gives out light. The scarlet light stings my eyes. Su Yan holds the hairpin on the other side in his right hand. Nanming didn''t see how Su Yan moved. Next second. Bang! The other shore flower hairpin has poked into Nanming''s heart. Nanming was stunned and his face changed. So fast. What happened to her just now?? Divine power? Impossible. The underworld suppresses all spirits. Here, it''s basically the same as ordinary people. Su Yan held the hairpin, lowered his head and stirred it in his chest. After half a ring. She raised her head, "immortal?" Three words came out of her mouth. Nanming wants to resist. But he was pulled by Su Yan, "see if this fire can burn you clean." Say, pull South Ming to throw into the fire of the hell. He didn''t even have the ability to resist. Xiaohua stayed in the hairpin on the other side of the river and didn''t dare to make a sound. But I''m scared. I''m afraid the host will throw it into the fire as a bad man. Sobbing. What''s going on? It''s not raining. Why is the host killing so strong? It''s like the host of rainy days. No, the host is controlled on rainy days. She will restrain her irritability and killing intention. Today''s hosts seem to be a little out of control. The host won''t destroy this place, will it?? Wuwuwu, thinking about this, Xiaohua is excited, excited and a little afraid. It''s really afraid that the host will abandon it and throw it away. Su Yan stands in front of Hellfire. Watch the flames burn. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. The light came off the wrist. Su Yan rubbed his eyebrows. The fire of hell is burning more and more. It''s collapsing all around. Although Su Yan is still a little different from usual. But, in the end, it can be controlled. Xiao Hong appears in front of Su Yan''s eyes in S shape. "Smoke, let''s go" be honest and gentle. No more shouting. Su Yan looks at it. I know Su Gu is here. "There''s one in the space. There''s only one place. " Voice down, Xiaohong lost "well, what should I do? I don''t want King Gu to stay here. " Gu Wang "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" how should the goods be taken for granted? Do you think it will not be your own? Su Yan said, "you ate it, or it ate you." Xiaohong is a little angry, but because of Su Yan''s appearance, she retorts in a low voice: "Yanyan not only wants to abandon one of us, but also let the other have a good meal? Too much! " Su Gu forbeared, "open your mouth." Xiaohong "I don''t want to eat you." "Open your mouth" "I''ll blow your head if you don''t open your mouth." Then, Xiao Hong opened her mouth obediently. Follow Su Gu''s way "shut up." When he said this, he was already in Xiao Hong''s stomach. Xiaohua thinks her host is cheating. They are two living creatures. We should also combine two living creatures into one and put them into space as one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 If it is found, there may be punishment. However, the host is not very good temper, floret dare not say. It''s like you don''t see anything. If you can get in, go in. It knows nothing. When she was ready to get the red cigarette in. Suddenly, a hand came out of the magma. It''s burning to reveal the bones. A face turned into coke and crawled out little by little. Su Yan''s face didn''t float, just looked at it. South Ming light a "want to kill me, you almost fire." The tearing sound sounds like something is scratching the wall. It''s very uncomfortable. He crawled towards Su Yan. Su Yan is standing there. Waiting for him quietly. The little flower is held by the host. It''s a little tricky. Well, that Hellfire is very powerful. You''re not going to burn it, are you?? The more I think about it, the more scared Xiaohua is. Fortunately, it has a smart brain. "Host! host! Finger bone whistle, you still have finger bone whistle!! Well, if the hell fire comes across, will it burn the little flower to ashes? " Flower tangled say. In Su Yan''s mind, she thought of the woman before she died. Between shaking God, he saw groups of people in black robes appeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes, the cry of heartbreaking ghosts filled. Floating all over the sky, almost instantaneously, she was surrounded by water. The whole underworld wants to keep her here. She wanted to destroy the whole underworld. I don''t know why. The heart of killing was stimulated. Xiao Hong sees that things are not good. Immediately came to Su Yan, and then showed a top shape, wrapped Su Yan inside. Xiao Hong snorted "hiss, hiss, hiss!" It looks very powerful. Fortunately, no one spoke. A person''s words, the tone of the milk is afraid to be exposed. Then, a harsh voice spread all over the huge area. A whistling sound. Su Yan is holding that half of the phalanx. All of a sudden. All the fierce ghosts and black robed people appeared to be affected. There was chaos. Qi Qi rushed to the South Ming. Tears like the cry of the soul, like to stimulate the heart of the most painful hate things. Nanming was stunned and stepped back. When Su Yan blew the whistle, there was a click. The flower hairpin on the other side of my hand is broken. The next second, Su Yan felt that his consciousness was disappearing. Her hands were tightly over the skin of little red snake. As soon as Xiao Hong was taken in, Su Yan disappeared. With a click, the hairpin fell to the ground, as if it had lost its original edge strength. It''s like the glass is torn apart. It''s not the same as before. And in the underworld. The fierce ghost is released and Qi Qi attacks Nanming. Hellfire devoured the last piece of land. The whole underworld falls into this magma hell. A sea of fire. Filled with despair. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ spring breeze, willows, after rain, Jiangnan Water Town. This gentle place, rarely see the city''s busy, high-rise buildings. Su Yan is sitting in a teahouse. He was dressed in a black suit with his hair tied behind him. Head down, drinking just cooked tea. Beside, there is a briefcase. A black, lining her whole person is very capable. The boy sitting opposite her was sixteen or seventeen years old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Wearing a white coat, black trousers, scattered bangs covered his eyes. The whole person looks cold. There''s a sense of alienation that keeps people away. This is Su Gu. What''s rare is that this time Xiaohong didn''t follow Su Gu, but was still in the space. Su Yan opened his mouth "can Xiao Hong change her legs this time?" Su Gu raised his head "maybe." Su Yan listened to the answer. Think of Xiaohong every failure, ran to the flower field to eat flowers to comfort himself, Su Yan flashed a smile in his eyes. Su Gu looks at the rare emotion on Su Yan''s face. He watched for a while. "why don''t you talk too much about emotions after three months?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Just picked up the tea cup and drank. "I don''t know" she replied. Maybe she''s a fan of the game. She doesn''t think she''s in the wrong mood. Just head, always flash over the bloody Jun domain. Su Gu said, "his body is still in the space, but the spirit is not. Maybe he came to the world, too. " Su Yan looked up and wondered "what do you want to say?" Su Gu opens his mouth "you don''t seem to be in a hurry to find him. It''s different from before." In the past, even if Su Yan didn''t say it, she could still see that she was paying attention everywhere. This time out of the underworld. They were sent to the world for no reason. Su Yan wakes up, goes to work, works and sleeps every day. Work regularly, everything is normal. That''s normal. Nothing out of the ordinary. For three months. Not a word about Junyu. I never asked. It''s like Su Yan forgets this person. Su Yan took a bite of the snack. A long time later. A sentence "I don''t want to see him." She said it straight. Su Gu was stunned. Finally, there was silence. Yanyan cares about that man. He knows if others don''t know. Now, I heard this sentence from Yanyan''s mouth and didn''t want to see him. Or, it''s the man who made Yanyan sad. Or Su Yan is angry with him. As for the former. Su Yan''s bottom line for that man is too low. I''m afraid it''s too difficult to do it. As for making her angry. Su Gu can''t remember what made her angry. Su Gu has never been in love after all. What''s the reason for discord between lovers? Su Gu drinks all the tea in the cup. Then he reached out and handed over a business card. "This is a call from a CEO of K group. I can talk to you about cooperation. " Su Yan looks at Su Gu. Su Gu continued, "I want to enter the school. Please help me with the formalities." "Which primary school do you go to?" Su Gu looks at Su Yan "Shengde high school." Su Yan was stunned. "High school?" Su Gu "do I look like I can continue to stay in primary school?" Su Gu has changed. From the previous 11-year-old look, now 16-year-old boy look. It''s true that we can''t go on to primary school. Suddenly, she watched Su Gu change from a very small one to a man, and then from a child to a teenager. She showed a light smile "it''s a strange feeling." Su Gu "what?" "I don''t know, but I like it very much." Su Gu took a bite of the snack and stretched his waist. "Should we move to a bigger house?" Su Yan thought about it "yes." Su Gu "don''t buy me a children''s bed. I''m coming of age." "Good." "When will the adoption be completed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 I can''t go to school until it''s done. And Su Xiaohong''s, let''s do it together. " Su Yan thought of the one in the space "he didn''t seem to want to go to school." Su Gu took a sip of tea "it has no right to choose." Not going to school? Why not go to school? Eat flowers and catch butterflies. It''s stupid enough. I want to go to school for more edification. Of course, it has to be under the condition that it can transform the legs. If that snake doesn''t have legs. Even if you want to go to school, you can''t. Of course, Xiao Hong, who is trying to change her legs in space, doesn''t know these things. After tea. Su Yan went back to the hotel. Su Gu went back to X city to prepare for other things. Now Su Yan is on a business trip here. When the meeting ends tomorrow, he can go back to X city. She took off her coat and put on her pajamas. Tighten the curtain and close your eyes. Now it''s four in the afternoon, but she''s ready to go to bed. Floret looks at the host. Speak in a low voice "host, are you ok?" Xiaohua is really concerned about the host. Compared with the host, Su Gu noticed some changes. But floret as a day and night with the host accompanied by the son. I know more than Su Gu. It''s been three months since I came out of the underworld. The host loves to work and sleep. After eating one piece of sugar, you can accumulate a small pile of sugar skin by the table in the twinkling of an eye. The host is more silent. Xiaohua doesn''t know what the host wants to do. But it knows that if the host continues like this, there will be problems. Xiaohua mouth "host, you can talk to Xiaohua." After a long silence, Su Yan said, "where are we now?" Xiaohua "er... Er" Su Yan "why did you come here immediately after you came out of the underworld?" Xiaohua "this ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan "how can I get out of here?" Xiaohua "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan asked, Xiaohua was stuck. Originally, Xiaohua, who tried to incarnate into xiaotongzi, was silent. Since the underworld came out, Xiaohua woke up three days later than the host. Then it found that it seemed unable to play the guiding light function that a Tong Zi should have. He became a disused son. Except those two spaces can still be opened. Other than talking, Xiaohua is good for nothing. If Su Yan died, he would not be able to enter the space station. I don''t know what the reason is, it lost the function of a son. The host asked three times. I can''t do it with little flowers. But the more that happens, the more the floret knows that the host has a problem. Usually, when the host talks soft, how can it be so aggressive? Su Yan slept from 4 p.m. to 6 a.m. the next day. The assistant called. "Vice president, the meeting will be held in advance. At 7:30 this morning, the meeting will be held in the top-level conference room of K Group''s branch." "En" Su Yan answered. Get up and get dressed. Everything is in order. K group is the object of cooperation of Su group, where Su tobacco is located. It can be said that mutual benefit and win-win. Basically, this cooperation has become a foregone conclusion. This morning''s meeting is to sign a contract to sign the first few cooperation projects. Su''s group focuses on jewelry group. The most important contract signed this morning is to determine the distribution share with K group in the next three years. Su Yan read the contract carefully and confirmed that there was no problem. He walked out of the hotel with a briefcase. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Su Yan leaves for K group. When you get there, go inside. Report first, then go to the elevator inside the company. Assistant Xiao Zhang carries the document and follows Su Yan. As he walked along, Xiao Zhang said, "Mr. Su, I heard that the person who K group sent to sign the contract today is the personal assistant next to their chairman." Su Yan nodded "en" "things have changed. Do we need to prepare anything?" "No. We are their best choice. " In the jewelry industry of X city, Soxhlet group is the best. If you want to enter X city, it is the best choice to cooperate with Soxhlet group. Assistant Xiao Zhang stopped talking and followed. During this period, President Su had a great reputation within the company. I took several large orders. It is highly valued by the chairman of the board. Sue started with him a few months ago. He also knows something about President Su''s way of doing things. As long as Mr. Su says no, No. Get in the elevator. The door of the elevator is closing. Suddenly, Su Yan saw a shadow coming. The president of K group took the initiative to meet. "Assistant an, are you tired after a long journey here?" The man was dressed in a suit, neat and delicate. With his gold rimmed eyes, he reached out and pushed. Wen Wenwen said, "I just came here to see the contract signed and implemented in person. Mr. Zhao is not polite. When the contract is signed, I will leave. The chairman is still waiting for the news. " With that, the president of the branch also understood the meaning. "Yes, assistant ansu. This way, please." Mr. Zhao takes an Su to the next elevator. An Su walks and raises her head, just looking at Su Yan in the elevator. Two people look at each other, an Su''s eyes across a touch of fine light. He reached out, pushed the frame, and his glasses covered the emotion in his eyes. Su Yan has no ups and downs on his face. All the way to the top floor of the elevator. At this time, Su Yan''s assistant Zhang receives a call from Su''s group. The general content is to inquire about the progress of signing the contract. Assistant Zhang was about to open his mouth when Su Yandao said, "the signing may be delayed." Assistant Zhang was stunned. Then Su Yan said, "prepare with both hands." Assistant Zhang conveyed Su Yan''s words to the other side of the phone. After that, the phone hung up. Assistant Zhang wants to talk and stops "President Su?" Su Yan didn''t speak. She peeled a piece of sugar and ate it. Wait until you''re done and walk into the conference room. I always feel that the name of Xiaoan always seems to be the same. But I can''t remember for a while. The meeting lasted an hour. At the end of the meeting, which should have been successful, it was more and more quiet. The atmosphere is a little tense. Ansu finished reading the whole document and put it on the desk. Gentle opening "although K Group relies on sushi to open the market of X city, I''m afraid sushi will benefit more from this cooperation. The conditions set out in this document should be reconsidered by K group. " Originally, such words were very common in a confrontation. It represents the beginning of a tug of war. It depends on who is better at the end of the game to gain more benefits. It''s just. Su Yan opened his mouth "OK, when you think about it, you can contact me at any time." But Su Yan doesn''t seem to want to continue this tug of war. In a word, the meeting ended abruptly. At the end of the meeting, the crowd rushed out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 Su Yan packed his things, took the documents and was ready to leave. Until the personal assistant an Su said, "Mr. Su, I don''t know if I have time to stay and say more?" Su Yan is ready to leave. She gave her things to her assistant. He sat down again. At the end of the meeting, Su Yan peeled off the sugar and ate a piece. Soon, only Su Yan and an Su were left in the conference room. An Su tidied up his suit and said, "don''t you remember me, Lord?" Su Yan takes a look at him "what''s the matter?" Ansu smiles and says, "ansu, from the abyss." After saying this, Xiaohua suddenly remembered. It''s the people of Junyu. Last time I came to deliver medicine, Lord Junyu fainted. So much so that Lord Junyu didn''t know they had met. Besides an Su, there is another man named an Tong. The one named an Tong is a baby face. Both of them are very unfriendly to Su Yan. It is also said that Su Yan has harmed their young master. Now, it seems to be right. Junyu''s miserable body is still in the space. However, Xiaohua is not satisfied with her host. It''s not like the host asked him to. Why do you want to kill the host. Ansu was warm and gentle "thank you for remembering." After a pause, he said, "my master is looking for you." Su Yan took a look at his watch "my 11:30 flight ticket, please tell me the main point." Ansu looked at her and was silent. "Thank you for saving the little Lord from the underworld." After that, ansu had nothing else to say. It seems that he and Su Yan spent so long here just to say thank you. After hearing what he said, Su Yan didn''t answer. She stood up and went out. Until we get out of the company. It''s very sunny outside, Su Yan has been silent. But Xiaohua seems to be in a bad mood. Take a bus to the airport. Three hours later, it landed in X city. On returning to the company, Su Yan was reprimanded. The chairman is about fifty years old. He held the chair, because Su Yan didn''t sign the cooperation, his face was a little livid. Then he said, "what''s wrong? It was a matter of certainty. How did it become what it is now? " Su Yankou "unexpected factors, uncontrollable." The chairman listened to Su Yan''s words and suddenly burst out. Banging on the table, "what''s out of control? What uncontrollable factors can there be when signing a contract? " The chairman was angry for a long time. After shortness of breath. Take a deep breath and then open your mouth "Xiaoyan, I can''t blame my father for being angry about this. You should know the importance of cooperating with K group for our company." This chairman, Su Jingguo, is also su Yan''s father. The Su family has three daughters and a son. Su Yan ranked second. Not up or down. The older daughter had excellent results before, and the younger daughter was clever and clever later. The fourth son of the Su family is a naughty boy, but he is spoiled by the whole family. Only the original body. The one who has not been noticed since childhood and is always forgotten. Until Su Yan attached himself to the original body. In three months, he won several big orders for the Su family. Let Su Fu look at it with new eyes, now he has the position and reputation of vice president. Su Yan didn''t say a word, but he was listening there all the time. Just as Su Fu sighed. Suddenly a phone call came in. Then, Su Fu''s expression swept away the haze before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 After a few hasty replies, it was followed by "sure to, sure to." With that, Su''s father hung up. Su''s father looked at Su Yan, and his face was much better than before. he said, "tomorrow evening, the chairman of K group will come to X city, and invite famous entrepreneurs from X city to take their families. At that time, you must take this business for me. " With that, Su Fu added, "Xiaoyan, this is your last chance." Words are meaningful. This means that Su''s father is willing to give her another trust and hope that she can finish it well. Su Yan said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it. My father should find a more suitable person." Su''s father twisted his eyebrows and looked at Su Yan with harsh eyes "you are always following up this matter. In such a short time, who do you want me to replace you?" When Su Fu finished, he seemed to think of something and said, "I heard that you really want to adopt a child recently?" Su Yan looks up at Su Fu. Su Fu said, "it''s no secret. If you do it, you will know." Then Su Fu said, "if you are unmarried, you will adopt a child. I don''t know, I think you don''t want to get married. What''s more, it will affect your work. " Obviously, it is not in favor of Su Yan''s adoption. Then Su Fu said, "however, if this business is settled, it''s up to you to adopt a child." Su Yan said, "it''s two different things." Su Fu frowned at Su Yan. It seems to blame her for being ungrateful. Then, Su Fu waved his hand "OK, get ready quickly, and remember to go home at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening." Then Su Yan walked out of the office. She took a look at the time, five in the afternoon. It''s time to get off work. Without hesitation, she went out. Because I was flying all the time at noon and didn''t eat much. I''m going home. She was just about to drive out of the company from the underground parking lot. Squeak. The tire rubs violently against the ground and makes a sound. Su Yan stepped on the brake and looked at the car in front of her. Then, a man came down from the car. The man was wearing a suit with the cuffs of his white shirt rolled up. Su Yan''s car with one hand. A delicate face. Tear nevus in the right corner of the eye is particularly eye-catching. When Xiaohua looked at it, she even lost her eyes for a moment, thinking that the one in the space ran out. This appearance is at least seven points similar to the original body of Lord Junyu. He looked through the windshield at Su Yan in the car. Rose like lips, more beautiful. He knocked on the car. In his dark eyes, all the images reflected were Su Yan''s. "Don''t you get out of the car?" A beautiful voice sounded. A smile came from the bottom of my throat. Su Yan walks down from the car. Stand in front of the door and look at him. The man''s eyes were burning. Say, "you didn''t apologize for hitting my car?" The man lies with his eyes open. Su Yan was driving when he suddenly came out from one side and hit him. Su Yan looked away at his car and said, "how much is it?" The man was stunned. Then he came to Su Yan. "I''m afraid you can''t pay my price." Words, has come to the front of Su Yan. He bent slightly to be even with Su Yan. "But if you don''t have money to pay for it, you can change it." The intonation is like a low voice, and the words are full of sultry and gorgeous. Say, then want to pull the hand of Su smoke. Su Yan side to the side, by the way, hand out the chequebook put in the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 I took a look at the car. "I don''t know about cars. Is a million enough?" he wrote With that, a check for a million dollars has been written out. Tear it off and pass it over. There is no emotion between words. It''s just a matter of fact to deal with this minor accident. The man froze. Look up and look at Su Yan carefully. The dark eyes seemed to pierce her. Then he listened to the man''s words "darling?" He spoke. Su Yan looked at him and blinked. "Two million?" Obviously, the two people are not discussing the same point. Gradually, the man stood up and looked down at the one million check. Reach out and take it. The well-defined hand, holding the check, looked down, did not know what to think. After half a ring. The man said, "a million, a little less." He''s going to push. Su Yan "you can ask the traffic police to check, I accept the ruling." The man looked up at her. They were silent for a long time. Straight straight then listen to that person a low voice "lost memory again?" Then the man said, "my name is Zheng Luan." The distance between words is restored. Holding the check from Su Yan, I put it in my pocket. He said, "the lady hit my car. In order to make up for my loss, you... Are still in your pocket." After that, she said, "if there is nothing else, can I go?" Seriously. That look. Xiaohua whispered, "host, this person should be Lord Junyu?" Su Yan did not answer Xiaohua''s doubts. Look, he doesn''t say a word. Su Yan acquiesced that he agreed to let her go. Turn around, go to the door of the car and reach out. Just about to open the door. Suddenly, a hand reached over and pressed the door. He stood behind Su Yan. Su Yan stood on the inside side. It looked like he was encircling her. He chuckled and said, "don''t you really remember me Su Yan looked back at him "should I know you?" He stretched out his hand to pull Suyan''s hand. As a result, he saw a white hand pressed on his chest. Su Yan pushed him away with a little force. An arm''s length between the two. And then he said, "anything else?" She wondered. Zheng Luan was silent. The dark eyes looked at her. His eyes drooped and his eyelashes quivered. The curvature of the lips is getting deeper and deeper "nothing, just want to ask, lady Fang''s name." "Su Yan" "good name." Finish saying, did not stop Su Yan to get on the car again. Even two steps back. Su Yan takes a look at him to make sure he won''t mess around again. Drive, leave. Zheng Luan stands there, watching Su Yan''s car go out. Eyes or light or dark, do not know what to think. After su Yan left, he went back to the hotel. She moved out of the house. Su Gu has chosen a place and is moving to a new home. Before that, she and Su Gu had been staying in the presidential suite of the hotel for a long time. Back in the room, she didn''t say much. I took off my clothes, put on my pajamas, put on my blindfold and went to sleep. A series of processes, just like every day before. Little flower in the heart hold back a lot of questions, so a few days, finally in see Jun domain adult time, can''t help but ask export. After careful consideration, Xiaohua asked a very research question. "Host, aren''t you going to eat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Did you forget to eat? " After a long time, I heard her reply "I''m not hungry" as soon as Xiaohua heard the host talking to it, she began to say "host, the man just now must be Lord Jun. And he had memories. Why don''t you recognize him? " Xiaohua said to herself, "host, do you think you are too kind to him, so you decide to air him?" If the host really thinks so, floret holds both hands in favor. Isn''t that man doing so much evil by relying on the host''s kindness to him? The idioms of Xiaohua are not so good that they dare to use any words. Su Yan no longer responds to Xiaohua. I don''t know if I fell asleep. Then, Xiaohua said to herself for a long time. The next morning, Su Yan woke up early. I don''t know if I opened my eyes when the sun rose. Almost as soon as it was light, she opened her eyes. I sat alone in the living room, looking at the sun outside, for a long time. At 8:30 in the morning, I go out to work. Just arrived at the company, he was called to the office by Su Fu again. Walking in, Su Yan said, "chairman." Then, listen to Su Fu''s voice "let Xiaoyu help you with this case about K group." Su Yu smiles, "sister, I''ll help you." Big wavy hair was tied behind by a rubber band. A light make-up, wearing a work skirt and high heels. Professional women''s wear. Compared with Su Yan''s black trousers and black blazer, they are more feminine, protruding forward and protruding backward. Su Yan shakes his head "this case can be handed over to Su Yu." She said it seriously, but Su Fu was not very happy on the other side opened her mouth "are you worried about Xiaoyu disturbing the situation or are you worried about her taking your credit?" Su Yan is serious "I want to take a few days off." It sounds to Su Fu that Su Yan is making an inch. His face sank. Open your mouth "you screwed up the cooperation with K group, and you should clean up this stall. Waiting for the contract to be signed, Xiaoyu will do other things. You just have a good rest. " Su Yu nodded next to him "father, don''t worry, I will try my best to do it well." To cooperate with each other, the most difficult thing is to start with the interests and to finalize the signing. Once it''s settled, all that''s left is little bits and pieces. As long as they are all in accordance with the contract, there will be no big trouble. It''s like asking Su Yan to plant fruit and let others take it. Finally, it will be announced to the public that Su Yu has completed this important task. There''s nothing wrong with Su Yan. Su Yan nodded "OK" and then they went out. Su Yu holds the document and talks as she walks. "it''s said that her sister has done a lot for her father in the three months since she came here. It''s a lot of trouble for my sister to guide me these days when I sign the contract. " Su Yan stops. Looking at her from the side, "take out the contract that we were going to sign with K group last time, modify the contract in Article 13 on page 2, and change it into 28 to 37." Su Yu was stunned. "What, what?" Su Yan repeated again. After that, Su Yu was still in a daze. She wondered "you''re not here to help me? Why not change it? " Then Su Yu nodded "OK." With that, Su Yan left. Su Yu stood in place, clutching the folder. Smile. In a low voice, "I really regard myself as my boss." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 Time flies. At about six o''clock in the evening, Su Yan and Su Gu eat in the hotel. Su Gu takes out a dress and hands it to Su Yan. Open your mouth "the dress you want." Su Gu also said, "the house is basically finished. When shall we move?" Su Yan took a mouthful of celery and said, "don''t worry." After su Gu''s meal, he looks at Su Yan "what do you mean?" "Probably moving." After listening to Su Yan, Su Gu takes a sip of the coffee beside him. Open your mouth "who do you want to hide?" Su Yan blinked and looked at Su Gu without speaking. Su Gu opens his mouth "isn''t your home X city? You have no intention to study abroad, even if you are on a business trip, you will come back. Listen to your tone, it''s like you''ll never come back. So, who are you hiding from? " After that, Su Gu said, "very powerful?" Su Yan put down his chopsticks. Peeled a piece of candy to eat. Wait for the sugar to swallow. She said, "move into the house of your choice tomorrow." when Su Yan met you, he bit you The voice dropped, and a meal was quiet. Then Su Gu said coldly, "have you quarreled with him?" Xiao Hua listened to Su Gu one after another. I can''t help but feel admiration. It''s the king of Gu. No wonder Xiaohong trusts it so much. Su Yan finished his meal. I didn''t say anything. I checked out and left with my dress. She just got back to the hotel. I saw a man in front of the hotel. Wearing a suit and a baby face. Stand at the door. It looks very kind and easy to talk. As Su Yan approaches, it happens that the man is also looking at Su Yan. Then he reached for a gift box. "Chairman Zheng Luan asked me to give you this gift box." Su Yan didn''t answer and said, "I only met him once and didn''t know him well." The man was stunned by Su Yan''s words. Then he looked up and down and showed a meaningful smile "is Lord God joking with me? Don''t you know our young master? Why Xiaohua looks at the man and turns his eyes. This is an Tong. He is very hostile to the host. A host is a demon princess. He is a loyal minister who wants to kill demons for the emperor. He looks like a dog, but he doesn''t work. With that, an Tong puts the box on Su Yan''s hand. He turned and left. Su Yan enters the room. I didn''t open the box. She sat in a chair, in a fixed position, at a fixed angle, looking out at the sky. Floret witnessed the silence of the host day by day. It whispered "host, would you like to talk to Su Gu?" Su Yan doubts "why do you say that?" Xiaohua opens her mouth "Xiaohua thinks that the host must have something in mind now, but if you don''t tell Xiaohua, Xiaohua doesn''t understand." So it thinks it''s better to find a smarter one. Maybe Su Gu can figure it out? Su Yan fell silent again. After a long time, she said only one word. "I always have some doubts. Why do you feel a little empty when you watch the sunrise and sunset now? " She had nothing in mind. Just a little confused. She lived a long time. There''s too much blank time. In the past, she had no friends and had nothing to say. When it''s OK, she will like to sit together and watch the sunrise and sunset. Or seven or eight days. I don''t want to do anything, just like a piece of wood. I stay there quietly. I''m used to it. Just now, I always feel that there are some shortcomings. But what is missing? It''s always like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Su Yan didn''t figure it out in the end. Time flies. It''s eight o''clock. She remembered that the party was to start at half past eight. So that she didn''t go home with her father. Put on Su Gu''s dress. A light silver skirt, fishtail design. Step on high heels, put on a light makeup. I went out. Naturally, because Su Yan wandered in the room for too long. It''s a little late. By the time she arrived, the party had already begun. Su Yan pushes the door and goes in. Just as it happens, the melodious music in it is drawing towards us. In pairs on the dance floor, dancing. The smell of perfume fills every corner of the world. She went down the steps and looked around. Su''s father is taking his little daughter Su Yu to talk with people around him. Su Yu is growing well. With Su Fu''s introduction, it soon became the focus of the audience. Su Yan goes to the side. I''m going to sit on the sofa for a while. As a result, just two steps away, you can see Jun Yu coming face to face. Oh, no, it''s Zheng Luan. Zheng Luan a suit, exquisite cut, with noble, white shirt collar slightly open. Behind him, an Su an Tong follows. Come to Su Yan. This reception was originally prepared for Zheng Luan, so that his appearance attracted everyone''s attention. Zheng Luan stands in front of Su Yan. Looking at Su Yan''s skirt, he said, "it''s beautiful." He rolled his throat and praised. Su Yan didn''t speak. In this silence, Su''s father has come with his little daughter Su Yu. While walking, "Mr. Zheng, I''ve heard a lot." Said, then thought Zheng Luan to stretch out a hand to hold to come over. Zheng Luan didn''t look away from Su Yan. When people nearby looked at him, they felt that Mr. Zheng''s eyes were hot when he looked at other people''s girls. It''s like someone else''s girl with his money. She stares at people all the time. Until Su Yan looks away at Su Fu. Zheng Luan''s eyes just move away from Su Yan''s body. He said, "I''ve heard a lot from Chairman su." The courtesy of the mall. Next to Su Yu, the original attention is in Su Yan''s body. She didn''t expect Su Yan to be so beautiful and brilliant in this dress. More unexpectedly, Su Yan and Zheng Luan actually know each other. Until hearing Zheng Luan''s voice, Su Yu raised her head with a standard smile and was about to say hello to Zheng Luan. Then his eyes fell on his face and his breath stopped. Probably, I''ve never seen a man look like this before. Precious and exquisite. Su Yu''s cheeks are slightly red. She heard her heart beating fast. I can''t help reaching out and pinning my hair behind my ears. Open your mouth "Mr. Zheng, it''s a pleasure to meet you here today." Zheng Luan listened and nodded. No words. Then, attention turns to Su Yan. He stared at her, not caring that there were two people standing beside her. Leaning slightly, "are you happy to see me today?" Su Yan didn''t speak. He just waited there. I have to wait for her to say an answer. Su''s father looked at the two people''s relationship, and a light flashed in his eyes. He said, "Xiao Yan, Mr. Zheng is asking you." Su Yan nodded "en" seeing her nodding, Zheng Luan laughed. It''s different from that polite smile. The mole of tears flickered in the light. Su Yan looks at the way that he laughs, Leng for a while. Then he reached out and put one hand behind his back, "Miss Su, would you like to have a dance today?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Next to an Su motioned an Tong. Two people stand aside. An Tong stares at a baby face and stares at Su Yan. "Aren''t you angry?" While looking at, while asking next to an su. An Su picked up the champagne and took a sip of it An Tong "every time I see her, I feel bad." "It''s your prejudice." "That day, the young Lord came back from the underworld. You and I will return to the abyss. The little Lord stopped and said something that would hurt her. Those who don''t turn their heads back go back to the underworld again. " Think of that day''s scene, an Tong is murderous. Next to ansu, listen quietly. As an Tong said, he was once a witness. An Tong then said, "we, the LORD God, have never asked a word. For thousands of years, I''m afraid that if the young master doesn''t appear again, he will be forgotten. " The words are full of sarcasm. He just can''t see Su Yan''s cold energy. An Su said, "I like her." Anyong looks away "of course I know." Angry, but also know not to move. Little Lord so hurt her, carefully hold in the hand, on the sharp heart pain. If you touch her, I''m afraid it''s the life of the little Lord. But just like this, an Tong is more angry. It''s not so much to hate her as to cry out for the young master. Why can she enjoy all that the little Lord has brought with her life? Maybe, if she could treat him like the little Lord did to her, he would not have such a grudge and hatred. The spirit of the little master is seriously injured, and the shape is unstable. I just raised my soul from the seal. It''s her that''s on my mind. An Tong thinks all the time, is this the means of nine heavy sky? Maybe it''s the Lord who cast the spell on the little Lord. Only in this way can the young master be willing to be like this. The time to speak. Su Yan has been led to the dance floor by Comrade Zheng Luan. Melodious music. Su Yan''s silver dress is particularly dazzling under the light. Beautiful men and beautiful women make a perfect couple. Su Yan is not very good at ballroom dancing. Basically, Zheng Luan is dancing with her. Su Yan''s attention has long been on his feet. And as she danced, she felt the hand around her waist tighten. Then, they stuck together. Zheng Luan leaned over Su Yan''s ear, breathing hot air, he said "Miss Su is so beautiful, I''m afraid she''s going to Daze a lot of men." Murmur. I don''t know what kind of emotion I have in my words. Su Yan said, "dance well." Zheng Luan smiles, "yes, Miss Su." Then he said nothing more. Dance seriously. It''s just the man who just focused on Su Yan, looking at their intimate action. It''s very ambiguous. This is clearly a leg. Then, 80% of the eyes moved away from Su Yan. It landed on the people on the dance floor. The girl is beautiful. She is beautiful. But a famous flower has its owner. Outside the dance floor, Su Yu, dressed in a red skirt, clenched her hand. Just now, Su Yan and Zheng Luan that ambiguous appearance she naturally saw. She never paid attention to her sister. My father has three wives. The first one gave birth to a big sister. The second Ren gave birth to the second sister Su Yan. He is now his wife, who gave birth to her and his younger brother, Su Tian. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Su Yan was not born in the same womb. Nature is not friendly. Not only are they not friendly, there will be competition between them. Oh, no, she only competes with her elder sister. Not with the second sister. After all, the second sister''s sense of existence is so low that she doesn''t put it on the list of competitors at all. But now, I''m afraid it needs to be changed. Su Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light, reached out to pick up the side of the champagne, hand more force. I have never thought that her second sister has such ability. A song is coming to an end. It''s time for the dance to stop. Su Yan stops. Stand there. The hand slowly released. As a result, as soon as I let go, my white hand was grasped. Zheng Luan looks at Su Yan, "is Ms. Su in such a hurry to leave?" Su Yan said, "it''s over." Zheng Luan approached her, "how did I teach you?" Su Yan did not speak. The more she did not speak, the more he pressed. She had to say one, two, three. There''s a back and forth between the two. At this time, Su Fu''s smile interrupted them. He had champagne in his hand "ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect Mr. Zheng to dance so well." Then he said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Zheng to have such a close relationship with our family." "Miss Su and I are just like old friends at first sight." Then, Su Fu laughed again. Laugh enough, followed Su Fu to see Su Yan, words a turn. Hesitation "yesterday, I heard Xiaoyan say that the cooperation agreement with your company has not been signed. It''s Mr. Zheng. Do you have any doubts? " Zheng Luan looks at Su Yan thoughtfully. Good half ring, Zheng Luan''s vision just moves away from Su Yan''s body. He took a sip of the champagne and spoke slowly "what contract?" Su''s father laughs, "K group has a big business. I''m afraid Mr. Zheng Luan doesn''t have to worry about such a small matter." When he said that, Su''s father motioned to Su Yan. Let her speak up. At this time, Su Yu next to him suddenly plugs in "Mr. Zheng, it''s your company that cooperates with us. My sister specially flew to your branch office from X city and stayed there for a week. Yesterday, I was about to sign a contract. I don''t know what went wrong, but I didn''t sign it. My sister has been on the run all day, and she hasn''t even had a bite to eat. " After listening, Zheng Luan looks at Su Yan. Speak slowly "since everything has been agreed, there will be no major changes. Maybe there is something wrong with the printed contract. Just print another copy. " He gave a casual reason. When Su Fu heard this, he burst out laughing "Mr. Zheng is really young and promising." Zheng Luan didn''t speak, just shook the champagne in her hand. And then, on the table. The lights were shining on the top of the champagne. Su Yan just took a sip of the champagne. She doesn''t drink well. Take a sip, I''m afraid I''ll be drunk here. The banquet gradually reached its climax. Su Yan looked, there is basically nothing to do with himself here. I plan to leave ahead of time. Out of the door, press the elevator to the first floor. Su Gu sent her a message "it has been moved. You can move in tonight." Su Gu is efficient and steady. It''s rarely worrying. Then Su Gu sent a text message to "where are you? I''ll find you Su Yan gave him an address. It''s also a beautiful thing to overlook the night scene outside the window from this height. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 It''s just that this picture is useless in Su Yan''s eyes. At a glance, attention fell on the elevator. Ding Dong. Elevator up, elevator door open. She went in. Almost as she went in, Yu Guang saw the person who had just come out of the banquet door. She pressed the key to close the door. The elevator closed slowly. Just as it was closing, there was a crack. A bony hand came in. Break the elevator door, just force the elevator to break open. A delicate and noble face magnified before her eyes. He said with a smile, "did Ms. Su leave so early? The party is not over yet. " When he said that, he looked down at the door closing key pressed by Su Yan. Then, he looked away and fell on Su Yan''s face again. Su Yan looks at him, there is no fluctuation in his eyes. Open your mouth "well, I''m going back." He drooped his eyelids and the teardrops swayed from the corners of his eyes. The smile is particularly amazing. "I don''t feel at ease when Ms. Su left so late, so I gave her a ride." Su Yan shakes his head "no need." It''s just that it doesn''t seem to work. Because that person, already standing in the elevator, pressed the close button. Narrow elevator space. The two men stood not far apart. Because of his appearance, Su Yan moved to the corner. The man didn''t seem to know much about keeping a distance. Step by step towards Su Yan. Dong. The palm of the hand collided with the iron sheet in the elevator box. He put Sue''s cigarette ring in the corner. The elevator is transparent. What we want is to let the people on the elevator enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window when they take it. Just now. I''m afraid it''s the people in the elevator who become beautiful. An Tong and an Su stand by the window of the banquet, watching Zheng Luan and Su Yan take the elevator and go downstairs with ambiguous posture. They looked at each other. An Tong thought for a while "how do I feel that the atmosphere between the little Lord and the God is strange?" One is what he hates, the other is what he cares about most. So that an Tong pays special attention to the relationship between Su Yan and Jun Yu. An Su looks at an Tong. She took a sip of the nearby champagne "yesterday, she went to the underground parking lot with Shaozhu to block people. I heard that she can''t remember Shaozhu." An Tong eyebrows a pick. Forget the little master? An Tong looks at the atmosphere between the two people on the elevator. Open your mouth "do you believe it?" Ansu shakes the champagne and says, "it doesn''t matter if I believe it or not. What matters is what the young master thinks. " Look at the young master''s way of doing things. She lost her memory. But I don''t believe it. Otherwise, can you be in such a hurry? When I first met a girl, I was forced to dance and chase the elevator. Young master, this is urgent. Tong also understood it very quickly. He looked away and sneered, "I didn''t expect that the LORD God is also quite resourceful." This kind of means can be used. It''s probably the original bias. No matter what Su Yan did, it was wrong in his eyes. In particular, she also used this method in Shaozhu. An Tong is more prejudiced against Su Yan. The little Lord is waiting for her to dig out her heart and lungs, but she is playing tricks on the little Lord. How can he support such a woman? This Su Yan is not worthy of the master. Let''s talk about the two people in the elevator. Su Yan goes downstairs by elevator. Soon the elevator reached the ground floor. Luan broke away from her territory. Open your mouth "Mr. Zheng doesn''t have to give it away. I can go back by myself. " Then he went out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 She didn''t ring until she got out of the elevator. She didn''t drive this time. She was standing in the dark underground parking lot. A walk. As soon as he turned his head, he was hugged. For the first time, Zheng Luan was impatient. He said, "are you angry with me?" Su Yan didn''t speak. He also said, "because I made you travel all day yesterday and thought I was deliberately teasing you, so you pretended not to know me?" He hugged the man in his arms. Waiting for a long time, did not wait for her to speak. He looked down. Bend down, level with her. Reach out and get the hair behind your ears. He spoke in a low voice with a light coax "don''t be angry. I''ll give you whatever you want. Even I''m yours." Xiaohua listened to Junyu adults use such a seductive tone, can''t help Gudong a swallow saliva. Woo woo, that''s a killing move. Who can withstand this? Su Yan is still silent. He tried to see Su Yan''s eyes. Trying to understand what she was thinking. He leaned close to her cheek and murmured. "When you''re angry, you always have to make it clear to me." The whole underground parking lot echoed his voice. He seems to be talking about the family custom "I asked an Tong to give you the dress, don''t you like it?" Then he pauses, as if thinking of something "did he bully you?" He said it sentence by sentence. It seems that if Su Yan doesn''t say a word, doesn''t say let him be satisfied, he doesn''t intend to let people leave. That''s the end of coming to this world. Look at her silence. Since it''s not the world, is it angry in the underworld? He reached out and touched Su Yan''s cheek. It seems that the underground parking lot is a little cold. Feel the chill on her. But he didn''t put on his coat. That''s why I hold people a little tighter. He said, "when I leave, it''s not that I don''t say goodbye to you and make you worry. It''s just that the demon spirit is weak and has fallen into deep sleep without my control." After he was taken away by Su Yan. Without seeing Su Yan, he fell asleep again. By the time he opened his eyes, he had come here. An Tong and an Su come to see him with the medicine for nourishing yuan soul. He had to follow him. Only in this way can they stay. What happened later. He looked at Su Yan and hesitated for a moment "were you scared to see me?" I''m afraid it''s the first time she''s seen him in such a mess. There is no good place in the whole body. That''s not embarrassment, that''s horror. Hold her, touch her head and speak "if you find it difficult to accept, you can not see it. In the future, it will be the same as before. " Su Yan opens his mouth and wants to talk. After that, it was just a hoarse voice. She shut her mouth. Come to this world for three months, almost every day I think of seeing him awake in the underworld. It''s like every time her heart is pricked. Now listen to him. Stuffy, listen to feel uncomfortable. Finally, she looked up at him. Seriously, "I didn''t forget you." Listening to her saying this, Zheng Luan finally laughed. Relax your back. His throat was rolling "I thought he was going to be angry with me for a long time." The voice fell. Su Yan said, "Jun Yu, I don''t want to be with you." Let''s talk. His relaxed body froze again. But soon, he relaxed again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 Holding Su Yan more and more hard, his voice murmured "darling, you can''t say this when you regenerate my Qi. I will be very sad. " Xiaohua doesn''t dare to breathe at this time. What''s the matter with the fact that it''s so nervous? You don''t want to be with him anymore? I''m going to fight with you?? Therefore, the host has been more and more silent these days, and has been planning this?? Su Yan raised her hand. He brushed off his arm. Reach out and push people away. She stressed again "I don''t want to be with you anymore." Her tone was flat and cold. It''s like breaking all the illusions in your heart. She was not angry. She''s just, to put it plainly, a decision she''s been thinking about for a long time. Almost at the moment when her voice fell. Junyu''s face is expressionless, and the amazing and eye-catching face that people can''t move their eyes now has a moment of anger. The dark eyes turned into blood red. He raised his eyelids, and the eyes relative, they feel infiltration. He sighed, "you have to give me a reason." At first glance, Junyu seems to be a rational breakup. It''s this eye that looks a little bit abnormal. Su Yan said, "I can live without you. the same to you. And live better. " They all have the ability to be strong enough to protect themselves. But somehow get together to each other black and blue. Why? No one can live without him. The bright red lips of Jun Yu make you smile "is that the reason? You are deliberately angry with me Then he tried to go to rasuyan''s hand. Su Yan took a step back and dodged. His hands, stiff in mid air. His action, looks like a joke. Maybe only Su Yan can do it in the world. Break up points are so calm, insipid. There''s no emotion at all. It seems that the love and connivance for Junyu can disappear in a second. Meet again, just a stranger who once had such a relationship. Su Yan took a look at the time "if there''s nothing else, I think I''ll leave." Said, she stretched out her hand, raised her skirt, and turned away without turning back. However, how can Jun Yu let her go like this? Su Yan''s hand is held. It''s very light to pull her. With a little force, she can break free. But she stopped. Open your mouth "anything else?" Jun Yu''s blood eyes looked at her and her throat rolled "yes" "what''s the matter?" "To kiss you." With that, Su Yan was pressed against the wall. He was so powerful that he pressed her. "Well" he put one hand around her waist and the other on the wall. I wish I would crush her. A fierce kiss opened. It''s in the corner of the underground parking lot. When the car comes to the underground garage by accident, I see the scene of Su parking. He didn''t want to see it. But they''re at the elevator door. The action is still so intense. It''s hard not to see. Does Su Gu have a driver''s license? Of course not. On his ID card, he was 17 years old. But Su Gu Heng. I''m not afraid of being caught driving without a license. All the way from the villa to here. I even had a smooth stop. Then, quietly waiting for the end of their fierce kiss. Su Gu closed his eyes. Tut. I didn''t see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 As soon as they see each other, they feel the breath of peace on the other side. And then they all came to the underground parking lot. Ding Dong. The moment the elevator opens. They see their little Lord kissing the LORD God. The two had come down in a fury. It turns out they''re all in a daze. Just kiss. The young master of their family is still pressing others to be there in a ferocious way "take back what you just said, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything." Su Yan didn''t answer. The young master of his family used his hand to pinch others'' chin. I have to force people to take it back. An Tong coughs. "Little master ¡¤¡¤¡¤" it''s a public event. There is still a little identity in this world. It comes and goes in many people. Face should always be needed. However, I don''t know what Su Yan said. The little Lord''s eyes were red with anger. The two were in confrontation. Until then, Su Yan said again, "I don''t want to be with you." The voice fell. An Tong swallowed his words. Keep your mouth shut and don''t let yourself make a sound. He even regretted that he had just said "little Lord". I thought they were flirting. As a result, it''s an awkward breakup. An Tong moves his eyes. Although, he is very much in favor of letting the LORD God leave the little Lord. However, the premise of leaving is that he has to live well. Don''t hurt the innocent. Your eyes are filled with annoyance. Angry and angry. Finally, a smile came out. He laughed in anger. He pressed Su Yan, put his lips down, put them close to her ear, and murmured, "OK, I agree." With that, he snapped and bit Su Yan''s neck. Until I heard Su Yan''s stuffy hum. Then he let go and stood up. I sorted out my shirt. As if nothing had happened, he turned and walked into the elevator. He had been drooping his eyes, and his face was still as delicate as ever. The mole of tears swayed in the light. I haven''t seen Su Yan since. An Tong and an Su also went up with their little master. Su Yan is the only one left in the underground parking lot. Su Gu stepped down from the car. Go to Su Yan. Su Yan is standing in the corner. I touched my neck. Stained with blood. It was bitten. This person is happy to bite, not happy to bite two. Fingers can clearly feel a row of dental marks on it. She arranged her clothes. The hair came down. Su Gu''s cold face finally showed some other expressions. He said, "break it?" Su Yan looks up. It seems that the arrival of daosu Gu is only detected at this time. She nodded "en" and answered. Su Gu looks up and looks at the elevator that has been raised. Then he nodded "respect your decision." He said, "the house has been arranged. I''ll take you to stay. " Then Su Yan gets on Su Gu''s car. Su Yan didn''t say a word all the way. Even very seriously looking at the front. If it was normal, she would have said something early in the morning, such as that minors without a license are not allowed to drive. It''s just that Su Yan is quite normal at first sight. Look carefully, I don''t know what I''m thinking. I''m in a trance. It''s getting late now. There are not many cars on the road. Su Gu drives fast. All the way East. Half an hour after the purchase, I went back to the door. It''s a villa. Exquisite small western style building. Three story height. There are many flowers planted in front of the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Su Gu opens the door with the key and goes in. The decoration inside is in good condition. In order to save trouble, buy the fine decoration directly. Blue and white. The wool carpet was laid on the stairs, winding up all the way. Su Gu said, "your room is on the second floor. The first one on the left. " As soon as he finished, Su Yan said, "Xiao Hong wakes up." Su Gu was stunned. Then, a little snake with thick thumb appeared in Su Yan''s hand. Xiao Hong is holding her head high. Every time you close the door and try to break through the form, it should be very laborious. This is different from the past. There''s no drooping. On the contrary, he looks energetic. I raise my head with a hissing voice!! Su Yan listen to, probably was affected by his mood, showed a smile. Then he nodded his head, "en" was talking. Su Yan''s mobile phone rings. Take it out. It''s Su Fu. Xiao Hong obediently climbed down from Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan goes upstairs to answer the phone. Then Su Gu and Xiao Hong are left in the living room. Xiaohong spits out the snake letter "hiss, hiss" I''ll show you the transformation, the transformation. It doesn''t matter whether Su Gu wants to see it or not. In the twinkling of an eye. A ten-year-old boy appeared in front of his eyes. I don''t know whether it''s because Xiaohong is fat or not. It looks... A little fat and tender. Xiaohong''s legs have been transformed, and she is happy to speak "Gu Wang, am I fierce?" Xiao Hong tries to get a compliment. After glancing at it, Su Gu opened his mouth "four times, he finally turned his legs out. It''s amazing." Xiao Hong is so happy, no matter whether he is derogatory or commendatory. He was so happy that he raised his head and cried "smoke!" It seems that he wants to shout Su Yan down and enjoy his legs. Su Gu stares at him. "You ¡¤¡¤" Xiaohong doubts "is it swollen? My legs are so beautiful? " Su Gu "you don''t wear clothes?" Xiao Hong looks down at her naked appearance. I''m a little shy at last. Cover up and down, and finally do not know where to cover. I want to find clothes to wear. As a result, as soon as he took a step, he fell to the ground with a bang. Xiao Hong is full of tears. Su Gu didn''t look and walked into the nearest bedroom. He pulled a sheet and threw it on him. Xiao Hong rolled on the ground with the sheet in her arms. Finally, I wrapped the sheet around myself. It tried to stand up. It''s just that this leg is not a snake tail. Control for a while, and then Bang sitting on the ground again. He looked at his legs and cried. "Is my leg bad?" Why can''t you walk?? A handful of tears. Su Gu bent down. Holding the corner of the sheet. Wipe all the snot and tears off his face. Then put the sheet on Xiao Hong. Cold mouth "newborns can''t walk, they have to learn to walk." When Xiao Hong heard it, she was crying and then she closed her eyes. Milk "really?" Big eyes look at Su Gu, full of belief. Su Gu nodded "really" Xiaohong said again "did you do the same at the beginning?" Su Gu''s face showed a faint smile. He reached out and pinched Xiaohong''s face "I can walk as soon as I change my shape." It seems that Xiao Hong just told a joke. Then, Xiao Hong was silent. It was indignant "hum!" Hum, I want to get up. Also want to learn to walk immediately. It turned out that before he could stand still, he fell again. It looks very sad.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 On the other side, Su Yan receives a call from his father. The general meaning is that K group is ready to sign a contract with Su group tomorrow. Su''s father plans to send Su Yan to sign. Su Yan refused, "now that he is ready to sign, Su Yu is more suitable." Su''s father is not happy to hear that his daughter is not on the road. "of course, Xiaoyu will go. It''s just that she has just started her cooperation with K group. If the representative of K group asks any questions at that time. If she can''t answer it, she will lose the value of the Su group. You went and helped her finish the signing Su Fu means that Su Yan is going to help Su Yu sign the contract. If it''s signed, it''s Su Yu''s victory. If there''s any accident that hasn''t been signed, it''s that Su Yan''s emergency capability is not enough. In short, Su Yan is a target. If there is an accident, the end will be miserable. Su Yan stood there, still wearing a party dress. After half a sound, she said, "why did my father think I would agree to your proposal?" As soon as the voice fell, there was no sound from Su Fu. Perhaps unexpectedly, Su Yan would refute his proposal. Still in that tone. Until for a long time, there came a ha ha smile from Su Fu. It''s just that there''s no smile in the laughter. Su Fu said, "it turns out that her daughter''s wings are hard, and she wants to have her own sky." Su Yan "how does the father understand that it''s his father''s business? Is there anything else to tell his daughter?" She asked seriously. Su''s father recognized Su''s determination in his mouth. After thinking for a while, Su Fu gave way and said, "it''s up to you. As long as we can get this contract down. " Su Yan "father, I don''t want to continue to participate in this case." She made it clear. As a businessman, this father is really successful. To squeeze every profit out of this daughter. After listening to this, Su Fu''s tone is meaningful "Xiaoyan thinks that he can be the chairman of K group, doesn''t he?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Su Fu once again said, "if you don''t have the Su family to support you, you will be nothing." "When my father has time to think about this, it''s not like spending some time thinking about the company." With that, Su Yan hung up. In this way, it is necessary to find out thoroughly. I''m not going to continue working with Su Fu. It happens that when the contract is signed. People in the K group bow their heads and don''t see each other. It''s good to resign at this time. Xiaohua didn''t understand why she broke up with Junyu? Can''t it be that the host can''t stand the temper of Lord Junyu? Haggard, small bellied, well, if it, it does not like. Xiaohua has been there for a long time. Think about it. Lord Junyu is good for nothing but that leather bag. Just like a jealous husband, he has to be coaxed by the host day by day. This time, the car overturned, right? After doing so many evils, we still need to let the host treat them. Xiaohua is a little happy in her heart. After being happy, Xiaohua still hopes they can make up. After all, the host seems to be in a bad mood these days when Lord Junyu is away. It''s a little bit afraid of the host. If Lord Junyu is nearby, it seems that he can feel more at ease. Su Yan answers the phone and goes downstairs. Just walk downstairs, then see little red in there crooked support sofa walk. I don''t know if I hit the coffee table or what, but I got a big bag on my head. A drum. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 His eyes were red as if he had cried. I just took two steps. Xiao Hong looks at Su Gu with bright eyes "I can walk!" Voice falls, Su Gu reaches out his hand, pressed the bag that bulges on its head. Xiao Hong let out a cry to protect her head. Without the armrest, where can it stand? Then, with a bang, he fell to the ground again. Xiaohong is angry, shakes her legs, and suddenly her tail lights up. With the pattern of red and black, it shakes its tail. Legs or something. It''s not good at all. Anyway, it''s got legs now. It''s better to walk with your tail in the future. Xiao Hong wanders to find Yanyan. "Which is my room, Yanyan Then, Su Yan''s eyes look at Su Gu "you want to ask him." Xiao Hong doesn''t want to talk to him. The fleshy little hand touched his forehead. I just think that bag is bulging. Su Gu pointed to one of the rooms on the first floor. "There." Then I trotted in happily. As soon as I walk in. There are four antennas on the wall. It''s all around the Teletubbies. It''s the hat on the wall. It''s the speckled hat that Ding Ding often wears in Teletubbies. Xiao Hong is wagging her tail with bright eyes. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with the room and likes it very much. He stretched out his fleshy hand and touched it everywhere. Well... I like it here, and I like the hat. There''s a car, too. Suddenly, Xiao Hong is also full of eyes to Su Gu. Look at Su Gu. It''s good everywhere. Just now he deliberately let himself fall, but also deliberately press it on the head of the bulging bag thing also put in the back of his mind. I don''t know when, Su Gu appears behind Xiao Hong. He said, "are you happy?" Xiaohong nodded her head "happy!" "Happy?" "Happy "I came here to tell you something" "you said you said" "if you steal a bite of the flowers at the door, there will be one less thing about Teletubbies in your room." Xiao Hong hasn''t responded yet. Su Gu also said, "in three days, junior high school will start. You have to go to school. If you expose your tail in front of people, people will catch you as a monster. The antenna baby in your room will not only disappear, but also cut your tail with me. Don''t go out and make a fool of yourself. " Xiao Hong''s eyes are wide open. "You Su Gu took a look at its tail "what am I? I can''t walk with long legs. I''m afraid you don''t have brains in your head, but flowers in your head? " Su Gu''s venomous tongue, it''s the common indignation of people and gods. Xiao Hong''s Putonghua pronunciation is still a little inaccurate. How can she quarrel at this time? For a long time, there was only one sentence "you! Hum! Bad people Su Gu looked at it coldly "if I see you come out with this tail to cheat me in three days, I''ll let you know how bad I am." He turned and walked out. By the way, the door was closed with a click. Xiao Hong is alone in the room. He hugged his tail pitifully. Sobbing, sobbing, all bad people. After suffering. Xiao Hong quickly turned the tail into a leg. Then, holding on to the table, he tried to walk there awkwardly. All night, Su Gu sat in the living room watching TV. I was listening to the crash of the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 The next morning. Xiao Hong came out holding the door. My face is black and blue. The bag on that head is bigger. His eyes were full of tears, and his legs were finally able to straighten and move. You have to hold something. If you don''t help her, Xiao Hong won''t walk in a moment. It moves slowly. Then, as he walked, he saw Su Gu in the living room. He sat on the sofa and watched his TV. Xiao Hong snorted heavily. Murmur in a low voice "hate" finish and go on. Then walk, walk, it will not move. Because there''s nothing to hold on to. It just stood there and didn''t know how to walk. Originally, it was because I was hungry and I had to come out to find something to eat. As a result, he was trapped in the living room and couldn''t go anywhere. It''s half a sound, Su Gu. A glance at it. It seems that this time I noticed it coming out. Stand up "will you go?" Xiao Hong doesn''t talk and doesn''t go to see him. It''s bitter about the fact that it wants to cut its tail. Su Gu seems to have said nothing. Go over, raise your arm and pass it. After a long time, Xiaohong still has no backbone to hold out xiaopang''s hand. As he walked, he accused "you can''t cut my tail." Su Gu glanced at it, probably did not expect that it could remember so long in this matter. She answered "en" Xiao Hong felt better. Su Gu said, "where are you going?" Xiao Hong touched her belly with milk "hungry." after listening to the Xiao Hong finally snorted. Originally went to the kitchen, the result Su Gu took it to sit on the sofa in the living room. Su Gu takes out five family buckets and puts them on the table. Speak "eat." Xiao Hong''s eyes brightened. I''m happy in the twinkling of an eye. Reach out, take out the fried chicken and chew it. Su Gu watched, ate two mouthfuls of French fries, and the rest went into Xiao Hong''s stomach. Xiao Hong is full. Well, I''m in a good mood. After becoming human, the appetite also shrinks. However, even if it shrinks, the five family buckets are still in its stomach. Xiao Hong is standing upright on the sofa. It doubts "eh? What about cigarettes? " "I went to work." Xiao Hong was surprised "I heard her say yesterday that she would not go to work." Su Gu looked down at it. Xiao Hong covers her mouth. Oh, it''s missing. Well, I was not only found listening to the corner, but also speaking out. Su Gu is thoughtful, but he has some problems. "yesterday, when Xiaoyan called, I remember you were practicing walking." After hesitating, Xiao Hong murmured in a low voice "I can hear a distant voice." Su Gu looked at it "how far is it?" Xiao Hong hesitated again. Then, under Su Gu''s gaze, he moved obediently "sometimes it can be heard from a distance within 1000 meters. Sometimes it''s close. Yesterday, I could only hear smoke on the phone It didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but the sound kept coming into its ears, and it couldn''t help it. Su Yan went to work early in the morning. Su Yu keeps calling her and asks her to give her all the information about K group. This is the most basic task transfer. These are what we really need to do. It''s said that at 8:30 this morning, people from K group are coming to sign the contract. Su Yan gets up early and goes to the company to give Su Yu everything. What I didn''t expect was that the people from K group came earlier than the stipulated time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Su Yan has just arrived at the company and hasn''t arrived for half an hour. The people over there are coming. It''s seven thirty in the morning. The company''s employees are just getting ready for work. If it''s an ordinary manager of K group, it''s OK. After all, it''s 8:30. Even if it''s early, I have to wait there. However, Zheng Luan, chairman of K group, came in person. This is about signing a contract with Soxhlet group for cooperation. It can be seen that the chairman attaches great importance to this matter. When he comes, Su''s father always comes to the company at nine. It was in the conference room at eight o''clock that day, and the results showed up. Su Fu''s first words were "sorry, Mr. Zheng, the hospitality is not good, the hospitality is not good." Take the initiative to make mistakes. Zheng Luan, who was very good at speaking last night, didn''t know what happened. It''s like a different person. He sat in his chair and looked at the contract. "Chairman Su, my time is limited. When will the person you want to sign a contract with arrive? I can''t. I have to wait here all the time. " He is very horizontal, it is clear that he came early, every minute has become a delay of the Su group. Hang him up here and wait. Then Su Fu said, "come here, come here." Su Fu said and went outside the meeting room. Then, Zheng Luan lowered his head and continued to look at the contract documents in his hand. An Tong and an Su look at each other. I''m a young master of my own family. I''m stimulated. And it''s very exciting. This is not where to sign the contract. It''s a menacing look. It''s coming to find fault. The purpose can be figured out with eyes closed. Su Yan. Tut. I''m afraid today is another war without smoke. Now, Su Yan takes the initiative to mention that he doesn''t want to be with Shaozhu. It''s like a fiend, the seal is broken. It''s just a hundred meters in a circle, no grass. When the seal was untied, it also stimulated the demon king. As for the results. It''s unpredictable. The first person to enter the meeting room was Su Yu, who was wearing a hip skirt. Su Yu opened her mouth with a smile "Mr. Zheng" her eyes were smart and her beautiful voice sounded. Zheng Luan raised her eyelids. And then it went down again. Su Yu sat down opposite Zheng Luan. Holding the contract, holding the pen, he opened his mouth "Mr. Zheng, the one you are looking at is this contract. See if you are not satisfied or need to make changes. " The voice falls, Zheng Luan PATA, threw that contract on the table. Leaning on the back of the chair, I slowly opened my mouth "is your company planning to use such a contract to cover the White Wolf empty handed?" The smile on Su Yu''s face suddenly froze there. This person is uncertain. Didn''t he decide to sign yesterday? How come they''ve got the white wolf in their hands today? Su Yu kowtowed for a moment "how, how?" After that, she immediately explained that "considering that this is the first time for us to cooperate with each other, Su''s group showed the greatest sincerity and divided it into three or seven points. Of course, jewelry in the name of K group, all the stores online, the cost of the store should be given to us all. In this way, K group is a stable business. " Zheng Luan''s eyelids moved "Oh?" He fell with a cry. Then he said with a smile, "I took advantage of you." Su Yu is going to be modest and say something about win-win cooperation. Then listen to Zheng Luan''s sentence "I, Zheng, have never been in the business of bullying people. I''ll take advantage of all the advantages. I''ll let you drink from the West. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense. What Zheng is looking for is an equal cooperation company, not to bully people. " Then he raised his hand and motioned to the two people behind him "follow the chairman of Su''s board and say that the cooperation is impossible." Then he got up to leave. Su Yu is worried. Originally thought it was a very simple thing. It''s hard to deal with this man. At this time, an assistant came in "Chairman Zheng, Ms. Su Yu is not the promoter of this cooperation. We have to wait for vice president Su to tell you the specific matters in person." This is the assistant of chairman su. Speaking on behalf of the chairman is very authoritative. Su Yu tried to maintain a smile, half a day to say a few words from his mouth "please, just a moment." Zheng Luan sat there silent. Just a look at the time. The assistant was very polite and said, "Vice President Su is almost at the door. It won''t delay you too much time." Almost the voice fell. Su Yan dressed in a suit, clean appeared in the meeting room. She had a stylus in her hand. Stand at the door and look at Zheng Luan. Then, Zheng Luan chuckled. The eyelids droop, no longer look at her. It seems that they are really strangers they have met several times. At this time, the assistant spoke again "Ms. Su Yu, please excuse me. There are still important meetings to discuss." This basically means that Su Yu has been coaxed away. She got up awkwardly and stood by. His face looked like it had been burned. She had never lost such a big man since she was a child. Clutching his signature pen. Su Yan pulled the chair and sat down. She looked at the time and said, "in a moment, my assistant and other staff will be present. Ask assistant Qian to remember to put people in The man nodded "OK, vice president su." Finish saying, Su Yan''s line of sight turns back to Zheng Luan''s body. Seriously, "does director Zheng have any objection to the contract?" Zheng Luan raised her eyelids and glanced at Su Yan. The tone is inexplicable "Vice President Su has a big shelf." Put the cigarette on the desk. "This cooperation project has been promoted, because of the job transfer, Su Yu will continue my work. I was not late just now. But originally thought, this is just a signed contract to end a small meeting Zheng Luan''s dark eyes stare at Su Yan for a long time "your company is really rich." Su Yan said, "it''s OK." The atmosphere between the two became particularly tense. The whole conference room became dignified. At this time, Su Yan''s assistant took six staff members to the scene. They did it separately. At the beginning, both men and women, the sight of the staff can''t help sweeping Zheng Luan''s face. I can''t help it. After living so long, I saw a person who looked so good for the first time. It''s perfect. Until Zheng Luan eyes swept a circle. With the dark eyes. Everyone bowed their heads in unison. This does not know, thought sits opposite Zheng Luan is their leader. Until Su Yan opened his mouth to break the silence "if director Zheng has anything to ask, you can ask now." Zheng Luan looks at Su Yan. Slowly reveal "do you think it''s reasonable that the share ratio in the contract is 3:7?" Su Yan nodded "it''s reasonable. This 30% is basically your empty handed white wolf." Zheng Luan curved her lips like a rose, and laughed "30%? Who are you sending? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Su Yan was silent for a moment. Open your mouth "what does director Zheng mean?" He looked at Zheng Luan''s eyelids and said, "fifty percent." The whole conference room was quiet again. Then, Su Yan''s side began to be restless. Obviously, the K group is a big financial pressure. Where is this cooperation? This is to rob money. Su Yan side head, looking at the side of the staff. After three minutes, no matter the staff wipe off the sweat on the forehead. Shake your head. Su Yan said, "sorry, director Zheng, I''m afraid we can''t continue the negotiation." Zheng Luan''s eyebrows were raised "how are you?" He didn''t understand why Su Yan said this. Su Yankou "what you want, our Su group can''t afford it. If we can''t cooperate with each other in the end, we only wish your company can find a better one. " Zheng Luan listened to this sentence. Inexplicable face became gloomy. The eyes that fit look at Su Yan. After a long time, "are you talking to me as a company or wishing me good luck as Su Yan?" Luan more suddenly said that it was not easy to suppress. Su Yan was stunned at his appearance. He said seriously, "it''s business." The smile of Zheng Luan''s lips is bigger and bigger, and the tear mole in the corner of her eyes is more and more swaying and shining "how do I feel that you are taking revenge?" Xiaohua murmurs in a low voice "you are the one who takes revenge, and the host is not." The company that came here so early in the morning is famous for signing a contract. I''ll start looking for trouble when I come. I can''t do it here. It''s not right there. It must be that the host dumped him and was not convinced. On purpose. Originally, Xiaohua sympathized with Junyu. Now it seems. Hum, maybe you''d like something better? I''m not sure one of them will lose his temper. Who wants you to be a ghost animal. The word "ghost animal" was just found on the Internet by Tong Zi. Although this word is out of date, it is very suitable for Junyu. Su Yan said, "I''m very fair. It''s chairman Zheng who has been making trouble without reason." As soon as the voice fell, the man opposite changed his face. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Yan''s impassive face to confide that "no wonder it''s so boring." He used to like Su Yan the most. It''s nothing. She likes everything she does. Now, since Su Yan said last night that he didn''t want to be with him. He didn''t like her anywhere. Especially her business spirit. Su Yan looked at him and said, "you can go to Chairman Su and ask for a replacement." Zheng Luan did not answer. On the contrary, it is a sentence "today, I''ve opened my eyes. Are your employees so arrogant?" As the voice dropped, assistant Qian, who had been standing at the door and had never participated, came over and coughed and whispered to Su Yan that "the chairman of the board has given a dead order. In any case, he has to sign the contract with K group." Su Yan lightly pursed her lower lip. "He doesn''t want to sign, and I can''t help it." Assistant Qian, if Su Yan is a little angry. A little surprised, I couldn''t help looking at her. "Vice President Su, it seems that you are not in the right mood today. It''s just that it really matters. You have to sign it anyway. Before that, I hope you can do things well without any distractions. " Assistant Qian is not the first time to watch Su Yan negotiate. He witnessed Su Yan coming all the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 After all, at the beginning, the chairman was not at ease and let him watch. The more he looked at the girl, the more he liked it. It''s very calm. It takes the absolute initiative in the negotiation and speaks with data. The analysis is in place. Assistant Qian is very relieved of her. I think she''s very capable. But today, Su Yan seems to be different from the past. The angry words she just said are quite different from the past. A look at the time, a meeting unknowingly has lasted for an hour. It''s nine o''clock now. At this time, assistant Qian said, "director Zheng, you must be tired after such a long time. Let''s have a rest and we''ll continue our discussion. " Half time. Su Yan went out of the door of the conference room to pick up the water. Because this conference room is on the top floor. Few people come here except for meetings. And the people who follow Su Yan are busy looking at the data there, trying to help Su Yan Pu out of the room for negotiation within a reasonable range. In front of the tea pool, there was no one but Su Yan. At this time, Su Yan turns on his mobile phone. Because she has been mute and working, I just noticed that someone called her. Three missed calls. It''s su Gu. She called back. Beep a few times, there will think of the voice. "Hello?" Su Yan opened his mouth "what''s the matter with the phone call?" "I''m going to school at one in the afternoon." Su Yan thought that Su Gu wanted her to say something to cheer her on. She answered "well, come on." As soon as the voice dropped, Su Gu on the other side of the phone said, "I''m a transfer student, and the report needs to be signed by my parents." Su''s cell phone was at nine o''clock in the morning. It''s a matter of whether to sign the contract or not. I have to make a conclusion in the morning. It''s just when it''s going to end. She said, "I may not be able to go." Su Gu "I wrote your name in the guardian column." Su Yan "you can change it into an orphan." Su Gu "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" this is to earn money and work, so you have to work like this?? Su Gu "at one o''clock in the afternoon, at the gate of Shengde high school, you come." Su Gu was a little stubborn when he said this. I don''t know why. In school, Su Gu is a bit like nightmare. Remember nightmare kindergarten, parents meeting, school to parents to pick up what, it will be very concerned about. Su Gu doesn''t need parents to pick him up. But once it comes to the school to hold a parents'' meeting, parents sign something, it will definitely find Su Yan. He never asks for anything. Only in this matter, I hope Su Yan will do it. Inexplicable persistence. Always. Su Yan took a look at the time "OK, I''ll try my best." If there is no accident, you should be able to go. She thought, hang up. Just holding a cup of tea and turning around, he saw Zheng Luan standing behind her. Su Yan is stunned, he stands too close to himself. It touched his arm so much that tea splashed out. Splashed half of his arm, and the right hand. You know, this is just boiling water. She immediately put down the tea cup and mobile phone in her hand, took the paper towel beside and wiped it for him. Wiping and pulling him to the pool. Turn on the tap. I''m going to hold his hand out. Someone doesn''t want to cooperate. He pulled out his hand and said, "it''s OK." Tough. Su Yan looked up at him, then at his hands. After such a while, it has become very popular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 That half of the burned arm is about the same. What else does she want to say. Finally, his eyes drooped and he refused to talk to her. After half a sound, she said, "I''m sorry. I can pay for the medical expenses." As soon as he finished, someone looked up at her. The eyes are watching. Xiaohua thought, How could her eyes look like a heartbreaker. Well, in a way, the host is the heartbreaker. Failed to live up to Jun Yu''s infatuation. Mr. Hua Yu thinks so. Su Yan looked away, took the water cup on the table and left. After a while, Zheng Luan also came in. Originally did not wear the black suit coat to wear to the body. However, the clothes inside didn''t change at all. So wet half sleeve to put on. I''m afraid it''s going to burn off that layer of skin. The meeting continued. Su Yan''s attention glanced at the past from time to time. The hand is red. Two hands together, contrast. So much so that the original intention was to start a tug of war, and then continue to grind the contract. Due to Su Yan''s own problems, in the end, the two sides did not reach an agreement. On the contrary, K group is standing on the commanding height. This one comes down, Zheng Luanxian sees Su Yan less. It wasn''t until the end that I looked up. "I heard assistant Qian say that Su is always a good negotiator. It''s not so good to see you now. " Su Yan took a look at the time. It''s twelve o''clock. Su Yan said, "isn''t director Zheng hungry?" Zheng Luan looks at Su Yan, and suddenly smiles "Vice President Su, instead of caring about my diet, should pay more attention to the contract." Su Yan didn''t speak. He can sign the contract or not. Every time I argue with him. She didn''t seem to have won. I can''t argue with him. He always has a lot of inexplicable reasons, and can always find the right opportunity to do something wrong. What''s more. This contract is 37 points, which is Su''s big concession. If you give in again, it''s not cooperation, it''s bullying. Besides, all morning. Obviously, he came prepared. The contract went wrong one after another. It''s been under pressure all the time. Su Yan brought people, who were pressed without fighting back, one by one dejected. it seems that vice president Luan can''t persuade me to sign the contract He folded his hands. Su Yan''s sight was attracted again. That hand is red, I don''t know if it''s scalded or how, I always think it''s a little strange. Zheng Luan continued, "since your company can''t satisfy me, I can only think of other ways." The assistant next to Qian frowned, as if thinking about how to save the situation. After half a sound, I heard Zheng Luan say, "Su''s company is not the only one in X city. Naturally, those who are able can live in it. " The implication is, since you can''t, I''ll audition carefully. Who can give me the most profit, who can best suit my heart, I choose who. Su Yan nodded "OK" after answering, she looked at her son again. This frequent look at the time of action, let the opposite Zheng Luan noticed. He looked at Su Yan and said nothing. But his face was a little gloomy. Although it is also smiling. Before that, it was a disguise. It looked like a good man. Now, it''s full of anger. It doesn''t look like a good thing. It''s still that delicate and noble face. In the twinkling of an eye, one eye of heaven, the next second of hell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 The meeting is over. Su Yan goes to the underground parking lot. I heard assistant Qian mention inviting everyone to dinner. Just walking, thinking of the red hand on his wrist. Step slow down, hesitating, step a turn, not into the underground parking lot, but to the next shopping mall. When Zheng Luan appeared in the underground parking lot. I''ve been silent. The whole atmosphere is depressed. An Tong and an Su followed him in silence without saying a word. Until he got into the car, an Su said, "young master, your arm is injured. You should go to the hospital to have it bandaged." After half a sound, he could not bear to speak "go back." What else does an Su want to say? It''s just that this man''s temper is uncertain now. I don''t know when it''s going to blow up. An Tong couldn''t help saying, "little master, body matters." An Tong is looking at Jun Yu now, just like he is looking at the national protected animals. The body is delicate and the meat is expensive. It''s Jun Yu''s serious injury that has left a shadow on him. If the little Lord shed a little blood, he would be well prepared. However, the little Lord himself didn''t care. An Tong is also the first time to see someone scalded, not only did not immediately take off the clothes, but also even put on another layer outside. Is it for fear of being seen by the God, for fear of her heartache? An Tong starts to ponder in his heart. Just thinking about it. Suddenly I saw a figure running over. Su Yan looked around and thought they were gone. They were finally found in the parking lot. She stood in front of the glass and knocked on the window. It''s half a sound. The people in the car have lowered the glass. Su Yan reached out and handed over a big bag of medicine. "This is for burns." Jun Yu looks up at her. "Miss Su, why spend money? I won''t depend on you." Su Yan saw that he spoke in a strange way. She looks at an Su who is driving. "This medicine, three times a day. There are instructions on it. You should understand. " An Su looks at the young master through the rearview mirror. Their little master is staring at Su Yan. An Su has never met a resentful wife. However, it should not be much different from the young master of their family. Looking at the young master''s eyes, it seems that Su Yan owes him eight million yuan. It''s like I want to tie people back. After the silence, ansu reached out and took it. "thank you, Lord." Su Yan shakes his head "I am fully responsible." That hot water, it''s actually sprinkled on his arm. Although, is he inexplicably appears behind her, also pastes so near causes. Finish saying, she saw an eye time, again don''t walk, afraid is Su Gu there will be late time. Then he turned around and left. Soon a black car passed in front of Junyu''s car. An Su looks at the little master in the rearview mirror. "Young master?" I don''t know when, Junyu has put that bag of ointment in his hand. Back and forth. After waiting to see it, he reached out and threw it on the seat next to him and said, "catch up and have a look." An Su is stunned, who are you chasing? Then, I think of Su Yan who left in front of them in a black car. "Yes, young master." After that, Anshu drove out. Su Yan drove all the way to Shengde high school. Then I got off the bus, explained to the guard, and went inside. Su Yan has gone through so many different worlds, and few jobs will duplicate them. It''s the only job. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 From kindergarten to high school. From being a mother to being a sister, she did everything. That is to say, holding parents'' meeting, listening to teachers'' analysis of students'' grades, and handling enrollment. She''s very skilled. I''m more proficient than any profession I''ve ever done. Soon, Su Yan came to Su Gu''s class. Senior one. The teacher simply analyzed Su Gu''s entrance examination paper. By the way, I praised the child. Let Su Yan sign, said let her rest assured to give the child here. After that, the teacher went back to the office. Su Gu stands beside Su Yan in her school uniform. He said, "I went to class." Su Yan looks at him. I feel a little confused. She has been watching him from primary school to now. She witnessed his growth. It''s kind of amazing. At least never. Su Gu said, "I don''t know why you have to sign. I just think you should sign it. " Su Yan nodded. "Well, it is." The word guardian is only suitable for her. It''s a very simple communication between two people. After that, Su Yan left and walked out of the school. Su Gu went back to the place where he had a lesson. Su Yan goes out of school and drives away. Outside, Junyu''s car stops at the door. Look at the school. Eyes or light or dark, do not know what to think. When Su Yan saw Jun Yu again, it was three days later. Or because of the cooperation case. Because of Su Fu''s repeated appeal, Zheng Luan decided to give Su Fu another chance. We met in the conference room at two o''clock that afternoon. It was because of this that Su Yan was called again. When she went, the lineups of both sides were very large. The long table in the conference room is half occupied by each side. Chairman Su estimated that he called all the talents that the whole company could find. The purpose is not to make a decision on this cooperation case and never give up. When Su Yan arrived, he saw the tense confrontation between the two sides. Chairman Su was present in person. While laughing, he talked for himself. Neither side will let you come or go. As soon as Su Yan appeared, the chairman looked over and stood up with a smile and said, "Xiaoyan, here you are." Then he waved to Su Yan. Then he said to Zheng Luan, "I don''t need to introduce you since you must have met each other. Xiaoyan has always been the calmest and most reassuring one of my daughters." Words, full of comfort. It seems that when Su Fu said this, he had completely forgotten that Su Yan was in the phase of shutdown. At home, I was forced to stop thinking about my mistakes. On the other side, Zheng Luan said, "I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Yan looks over. He rarely dresses neatly. I even put on the suit coat that I didn''t like to wear very much. His hands were down under the table and could not be seen. Until the person next to him said a few words in front of him. Then he handed a document to Zheng Luan. He just raised his hand and signed. As soon as he raised his hand, he found that his right hand was badly swollen. Three days later, the scald didn''t seem to recover at all. How to watch? It''s getting worse. Su Yan''s attention falls on his hand. She didn''t really want to. Such a big man. I''m sure I can take good care of myself if I can live so long. That''s a little bit of scald. It''ll be fine in two days. It''s just that she''s thinking about what she just saw. That hand is so swollen that it''s almost like a steamed bun. Red to purple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Su Yan lowered his head and pursed his lower lip. Rub the position of the heart. Do not know why, in the underworld to see him that pair of weak and scarred appearance, once again flashed in front of her. Su Yan frowned. I''m not in a good mood. And it''s persistent, and it''s getting worse. She stood there without saying a word. Those scars flashed through my mind. Those pictures are going to be her nightmare. I always think of it. When I think about it, my heart is like being stabbed. So it goes back and forth. Until Zheng Luan appeared. Looking at him standing in front of her intact. She finally stopped thinking about it. Now, because of a burn. It''s not good after three days. It''s getting worse. Look at him like he doesn''t matter. That''s what inspired the picture again. Every time, it was to him. As if nothing had happened. He kept it from her on purpose. Su Yan clenched his hand. Head down. Until, at last, the intermission. Zheng Luan didn''t know what to do. Su Yan''s side, Su Fu is talking to her. "Xiaoyan, why don''t you say a word? You know this cooperation best. And you look very familiar with Director Zheng. At that time, you will speak ¡¤¡¤ " before Su Fu finished speaking, Su Yan went out. She stood at the corner of the door, where she had to pass. I don''t know whether I''m looking at the scenery outside the window or thinking about something. Until, a person came this way. It''s Zheng Luan. When Zheng Luan saw Su Yan at the corner, he was stunned. Don''t say a word, go on. As if I didn''t see Su Yan. This attitude is totally different from before. When passing by Su Yan, Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds him. Then he pulled and pressed the man against the wall. She said, "let me see your injury." The voice is faint, I can''t hear any ups and downs. It''s like routine. Zheng Luan didn''t move, just looked at her. Open your mouth "what is my relationship with you? Is Miss Su a little too lenient? " After hearing this, Su Yan didn''t mean to give in at all. She spoke, very seriously "you can take it off yourself, or I can help you." The voice fell, Zheng Luan''s eyelashes trembled, her eyelids raised "is that how vice president Su treats Party A in the future of your company?" The voice is quiet. Su Yan saw that he didn''t take it off, so he stretched out his hand and planned to take it off for him. At this time, an Tong appears and frowns "Lord God, please respect yourself." Su Yan looks up at an Tong. There are no waves in my eyes. An Tong opens his mouth, and his voice is solemn "on that day, when you were with the little Lord, you said you didn''t want to be with him. Now I post it again. I''m afraid it''s going to be said that I''m playing hard to get, and I''m very scheming. " The satire of Su Yan. Su Yan''s men didn''t hesitate. Almost an Tong''s voice fell. She side, tear pull a, already gave Zheng Luan''s sleeve to tear open. Then, the severely scalded arm appeared in Su Yan''s sight. It''s covered with blood. Some of the blisters were broken by the careless owner in his clothes. At a glance, the picture is really dazzling. Su Yan pursed her lips. He screwed up his brows. A little irritable. She clenched her hand to restrain herself. Then, he looked up at an Tong and said, "are you a waste? Can''t you do anything but talk? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 When an Tong sees Zheng Luan''s arm, he is also stunned. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. You know, the ointment is applied by the young master every day. He saw with his own eyes the anointing of the little Lord''s day. Zheng Luan draws back. He chuckled "Vice President Su has the time to laugh at my subordinates. It''s better to think about how to make me satisfied and sign the contract. Make more money for your company. " Su Yan didn''t dare to pull. I''m afraid to hurt him. She said, "go to the hospital." Zheng Luan''s lips curled up a satirical arc and approached Su Yan. Where''s the qualification to take care of my business? " Su Yan frowned. She looked at the face and wanted to rub it. Zheng Luan this close, saw the bite mark on Su Yan''s neck. It''s scabby. It''s almost ready. The bite marks are fading. He bit it. She said she didn''t want to be with her. I wanted to bite the woman to death. Su Yan looks at him and reaches for his hand. He took his other arm in good condition. "Go to the hospital." She said it again. Then he just pulled him out. This time an Tong has no words. Take the initiative to drive as a driver. Su Yan and Zheng Luan sit in the back of the car. All the way to the hospital. Xiaohua looks, the host''s mood seems to be unstable again. Gradually, thinking about the situation these days. It seems that the origin of the host''s emotional instability is after his return from the underworld. It''s always wilting, and sometimes it''s very anxious. It looks like before the rain. Now, think carefully. Does the host become like this and have something to do with Zheng Luan? It thinks, and the more it thinks, the more it makes sense. Go to see Zheng Luan, all the way has been closed eyes. Don''t look at Su Yan. When I got to the hospital, I was dragged in by Su Yan. The doctor examined his wound. Then he couldn''t help saying, "you can''t do this with a little hot water. It''s a lot of burns. It''s almost burn grade After that, the doctor wrote a prescription and said, "we should take good care of this. Today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, we should hang up the anti-inflammatory injection. Don''t you realize that you have a low fever? If you wait until evening, I''m afraid you''ll be confused. " While saying this, the doctor looked at the man with some disapproval. After that, he looked at the woman who was holding his hand. It''s a pretty girl. She looks a little impatient. The doctor said, "little girl, is this your boyfriend? Look at your dress. You should be busy at work, right? But no matter how busy you are, you should care about your boyfriend. Don''t be impatient. You should accompany when you should. After all, there''s something to do with work, but this is the only boyfriend. " The doctor didn''t say that this guy looks so good. I guess many little girls are looking forward to it. If she doesn''t cherish it and let the young man hurt her heart, it''s estimated that those little girls will be fighting for life. After all, it''s just the look of the young man. It''s too easy for a girl to have sex. Zheng Luan used to talk so much about the doctor''s mother-in-law, which was quite annoying. But hear this doctor say finally, Zheng Luan eyelash quiver. Look at the end of the cigarette next to sue. Just looking at her frowning impatiently. Zheng Luan''s body froze for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 He didn''t speak. He looked away. Waiting to get out of the doctor''s office. An Tong went to arrange it. Zheng Luan took back her hand. "Vice President Su is so busy that he doesn''t have to be here." Su Yan didn''t speak and stood there waiting. Zheng Luan was close to her, and her vision was quiet "why vice president Su? No matter how long you stay here. There will be no change to the contract. After all, we have nothing to do with each other now. You have no reason to stay here Su Yan looks at his arm. It''s been bandaged by the doctor. It was dealt with. Along with a few ice bags, let him cold compress. Su Yan opened his mouth "the doctor said that your wound was not just a scald." As she spoke, she tried to put the ice bag on his arm. Obviously, Comrade Zheng Luan did not intend to cooperate. He hooked his lips "since it was not caused by the scald, it has nothing to do with you. Vice President Su is so busy, why spend time on me? " Her brows are tightening. I''m more confused. Looking at him for a long time, he said, "then you should take good care of yourself." With that, he handed the ice bag to him. Then he turned and left. Only Zheng Luan stood there with a stiff back. Looking at Su Yan''s back. Not a word. Su Yan goes to the door of the hospital. Stand there and stop. She frowned. Rubbing my heart all the time. He clenched his hand, and the agitation grew stronger and stronger. She looked back. Xiaohua looks at the host like this. I couldn''t help looking at the sky. Is it going to rain? It''s not right. It''s sunny and cloudless. It can''t rain. After hesitating, floret chose the latter between fear and concern for the host. It says, "host, what''s wrong with you?" After a long time, Su Yantou did not go back. Then take a taxi and leave. She closed her eyes and seemed better. Follow your mouth "heartache." Xiaohua couldn''t help but say, "do you have a hidden disease? Do you want to check it? " Su Yan shakes his head "it''s OK, as long as you can''t see him and don''t think of him, it won''t hurt." She rubbed it for a while. As you talk to Xiaohua, your attention turns away. It doesn''t seem to hurt so much. Her frown eased. Soon, Su Yan returned to the company. Go on with her own business. Zheng Luan left. Only ansu was left to take charge. Looking at Su Yan who came back suddenly. An Su is thoughtful. An Su said, "Chairman Su, I think the boss has the answer to this. At that time, you will be informed of any result. " Chairman Su barely maintained a smile. He came in person and was even stood up. This Zheng Luan is young and full of vigour after all, does not know the importance. If the contract is signed, it''s OK. If you can''t sign it. A touch of gloom flashed in Su Fu''s eyes. The Su family has been developing in X city for so long. Jewelry industry is the only one. If he wants to bypass them in X city, Su still wants to continue to run wild. It''s a dream! Waiting for Su Fu to leave. The rest of you are going. An Su said, "I wonder if vice president Su can stay. An Su has something to say to Vice President Su alone. " This scene is in Su Yu''s eyes. Fingers cling to the document. One or two of the people in K group attach great importance to Su Yan. What can she do? If she is better than Su Yan, she is no worse than Su Yan. It''s just a little late to take over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Because of the urgency of this project. So much so that she couldn''t fully understand. If they had prepared the project at the same time. She must be better than Su Yan. She has this confidence. Su Yu is biting her teeth, a little unwilling. I just feel empty and ambitious, but I can''t show it. Finally stomped out of the conference room. Soon, only Su Yan and an Su were left in the meeting room. An Su said, "I wonder if the Lord can tell me where the little Lord is." Su Yan "in the nearest hospital." At that time, she only paid attention to Zheng Luan''s hand, so that she didn''t pay close attention to the name of the hospital. Now an Su asks, she can only be vague. An Su pushed the eyeglass frame "I don''t know why the young master went to the hospital?" "Low fever, severe arm burns." Su Yan finished and said, "you can call yourself to ask about other things. Is there anything else? " An Su nodded with a smile "yes" "what''s the matter?" "I''m a young master, and I''m not very good-natured. I''m afraid he will do something against himself. Please turn on the machine 24 hours a day so that ANN can contact you. " After that, an Su said, "of course, you have nothing to do with the little Lord. It''s hard to do it. You don''t have to. It''s up to him to have his own life. If he wants to do something, no one can stop him Xiaohua listen to this, carefully ponder. Is this a threat? Is this a threat? Su Yan did not speak after listening. She clutched a corner of her dress, lost in thought. She subconsciously began to eat milk sugar. Piece by piece. I don''t know when I got into this habit. As long as you don''t want to eat, you will not understand it at the beginning. It''s just that 90% of the milk sugar is used for things related to Junyu. There are few things she can''t understand. It''s rare to make the wrong choice. Only to meet him. When you take a step, you have to look back to see if it is right. So much so that it became extremely difficult. She ate milk and sugar, one by one. An Su looks at Su Yan. After a long time, he said, "there is something unknown in an Su, I still hope the LORD God will answer it." Su Yan looks at him "you say." An Su looked at Su Yan straightly "I don''t approve of your being with the young master. However, I can see that you care about Shaozhu. Why would you suddenly say that. Decide not to be with the young master any more? " Su Yan was silent for a moment. She said, "this is how he spent tens of thousands of years away. It''s all coming. " If they''re together, they have to lose both. Then it''s better to be safe. Jun Yu''s injury is because of her. If separated, it might be a good choice. She even did a lot of deduction. Not mixed with her personal feelings. If we continue to deduce in this way, Junyu will naturally inherit the position of Lord of abyss demon kingdom in the future. People in the underworld dare not do anything to him. And she, the head of the LORD God, is valued by the way of heaven. It''s just going on with the old life. It''s boring. But all these years have passed. It''s not unbearable to become what it used to be again. No matter how to deduce, the result of the two of them together seems to be better than the result of separation. I never thought about that before. She just felt that if she liked it, she would be together. If she didn''t like it, she couldn''t be together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Until in the underworld to see that he was all over the body is injured. She can''t stand it. Since then, my heart has been aching. It''s probably too painful. She didn''t want her heart to hurt any more. So that he began to take the initiative to think about things after him. After hearing this, ansu said, "Lord God, that''s how all these years have come. My young master''s ten thousand years are all carried by you. Otherwise, I''m afraid as early as ten thousand years ago, I''ll be tortured and never get out of the underworld again. " An Su said, "but now, with your firm attitude, you really want to make a clean break." He paused for a moment "an Su is not trying to express his grievances for the young master. I just hope that when the LORD God makes a decision, he will take the mind of the little Lord into consideration. " After listening, Su Yan nodded "OK, I see." After answering, ansu nodded "thank you God." With that, he picked up the briefcase and walked out. Su Yan was the only one left in the huge conference room. She sat there for a while. And then I ate a lot of sugar. Piece by piece. Xiaohua thinks that the host will not be addicted to sugar, right? In the records it has seen. Some people love to smoke or drink when they are stressed or sad. And because the host has never smoked, and drink a drink drunk. Sugar is the most convenient, and a pocket there. All my life, I have formed a habit. When you think about it, you have to eat candy?? Xiaohua whispered "host, you eat a little too much sugar." Look at this hill of candy paper. Su Yan listened to the sound of the little flower, some suddenly. Come back to find that they eat so much sugar. She picked up the sugar skin and went home. By the time she came home, Su Gu had gone back after class. Xiao Hong, there is basically no problem walking. Also in this morning''s enrollment report on the sixth grade of primary school. Originally intended to let it on the first day, considering the brain is not very good. In the end, it was down one level. There is not much demand for Xiaohong. I just hope it can dig more games, except for eating flowers and butterflies. Naturally, Xiao Hong went up and down to study this matter, and they all came to Su Gu. Shengde primary school is where Xiaode primary school is. It''s next to Shengde high school where Su Gu went to. It''s convenient to go to and from school. At dinner in the evening. Su Yan''s attention falls on Xiao Hong who has been eating ice cream. She looked at Xiao Hong for a while. Xiaohong whispered "I want to eat ice cream, but I don''t want to eat." Su Yan looks at it. Suddenly he said, "Xiao Hong, I remember there was a stone in your body." Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment. Then he shook his two short legs. It looks very confused. Su Yandao "now, I can''t feel the power of the dark stone in your body." Xiao Hong is very happy to listen "Yanyan! Did the stone run out of me? " Xiao Hong is happy. Then, on his forehead, a piece of gravel flashed. It''s the same as proving your existence. Su Gu was stunned. No wonder I feel that your brain is not working well recently. It''s the stone in my head. " Su Yan didn''t think of it either. The stone can still run around. Xiaohong is said by Su Gu, and then reaches out her hand to touch her forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Then refute "I''m smart." I don''t know how it said it. But as you can see, it''s very confident. Well, confidence is a good thing. Live a little more in reality than in dream. Su Gu nodded hard to cooperate. I agree with Xiao Hong''s words. I''m more happy with Xiao Hong. Cold, listen to Su Gu''s sentence "after all, you will be happy these two days. Waiting for that stone to occupy your brain completely, you can''t be happy." Voice falls, small red is the action of meal suddenly stopped. Reach out and feel your head. I''m a little nervous, it won''t be occupied by this stone one day, will it? Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong in such an uneasy way and opens her mouth "you should be glad to arrive." Xiaohong is confused and full of milk "why?" "A smarter stone than you takes over the head, not a more stupid one than you, or it''s the end of the world." Su Gu''s sentence after sentence. Finally, Xiao Hong can''t eat any more. Hum it. I don''t even want the legs that have lasted for three days. In an instant, he turned back to his tail and swam to his little room. It needs to see a little bit of antennae. Suddenly, only Su Gu and Su Yan were left on the table. Both of them are the kind who don''t talk much. So much for a meal. Rare quiet. Su Yan finished eating and went upstairs. Su Gu looks at Su Yan''s back. I meditated for a while. After a few days, Su Yan did not go to work. Stay at home. However, even staying at home, Su Yan''s mood is a little unstable. She knew it herself. The more aware you are, the more you want to control. The more you want to control, the more irritable you are. Finally, Su Yan stood up and went out. She had to confirm his condition herself. Otherwise, her mind will always think of his arm burned very seriously. With her memory, she searched the nearest hospital to Su''s group. After arriving at the hospital, he asked the doctor to know that he was not hospitalized. It''s home. The injury was not so serious. As long as you pay attention, you can keep it for a few days. She asked Xiaohua. Even in this way, I don''t know whether I want to get Xiaohua''s approval or I''m talking to myself. "He''s not that serious, just two days. Therefore, there should be no need to confirm in the past. " Floret looked at the host this pair of frequently distracted appearance. Xiaohua is a little sad for her host. The host lacks emotion since childhood. No one taught her. So she didn''t understand. But all her emotions, all the tangles, all the uncertainty and uneasiness, are used in Junyu. The host acts in the way it used to. Since it has been said that it has nothing to do with other people, whether it is dead or alive, the host will not care about it. In the division of hosts, that has nothing to do with her. It''s the king. If he''s burned, he''ll buy medicine for him, and it''s compulsory. He obviously made the burn more and more serious by himself. The host''s obligation should also be included, and it was also said that all medical expenses would be reimbursed. Can be at home these days, irritable can''t, brow twist more and more tight. It''s like I want to see him. Finally came to the hospital, tangled and uneasy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Intellectually, it has nothing to do with her. She shouldn''t go to see it again. But she couldn''t control herself. She just had to see that he was OK. It''s the host, if that''s the case. When floret first worships its host. It is to kill also don''t believe, always simple host unexpectedly also can have this kind of tangle, don''t know how to do just good time. At noon, five minutes later, Su Yan took out a business card. It was given to her by Su Gu a long time ago. She dialed in. Soon the phone was connected to "hello." The voice there was gentle and familiar. Su Yan''s first sentence is "I''m Su Yan. I don''t know where Zheng Luan''s home is." After three seconds of silence, the phone said an address. Su Yan asked "how is he? Are you better? " Ansu on the other end of the phone spoke slowly "still alive." With that, ansu hung up. Su Yan finished listening. For a moment. And then there was a little relief. I don''t seem to be in such a hurry. She rubbed her heart. It seems more comfortable. Xiaohua opens his mouth "host, he''s OK, shall we go to have a look?" After half an hour, Su Yan nodded slowly. Su Yan stands in front of the house with a pile of supplements. I stood for a while. She went over and rang the doorbell. It''s an Tong who comes out to open the door. When an Tong sees Su Yan, he is stunned. Later, the repulsion and disgust in the eyes became stronger than before. Today''s su Yan, in an Tong''s eyes, is an evil and a disaster. He''s the one who specializes in harming the young master of his family. An Tong really doesn''t want to open the door for Su Yan. His every move is very obvious. An Tong twists his brow "every time I see you, I will suffer. Isn''t the LORD God breaking up with you? Why do you have to do this? " Su Yan was stunned by what he said. Maybe what he said was too right. So that Su Yan has nothing to refute. This is the first time that floret has seen the host hesitate and embarrassed. She stood there, as if confused by her presence. Finally, he said, "I''m not going in. Give them to him. " With that, Su Yan added, "if you can''t use it, throw it away." Then she took a look at the house. Then turn around and leave. "Wait" a voice called out Su Yan. She stopped with a step. Creak, the iron door opens. It''s ansu. An Tong didn''t stop an Su''s action. Even if ansu didn''t shout, he would. An Tong couldn''t help looking at the room. An Su said gently, "is Miss Su Yan not going to come in?" Su Yan shakes his head "No." An Tong''s words are right. She said we should separate. You can''t see him again. Even if I want to see him in my heart, I can''t. Later, I will get used to it. She thought. With that, she was about to leave. At this time, an Su immediately said, "Miss Su Yan, you''d better come in and meet me. The medical expenses for Shaozhu''s treatment should also be settled. " His excuse for retaining her was clumsy. An Su seems to want her to see Zheng Luan. There for a moment, she thought. Then she nodded "OK" after answering, she went to the door and carried the tonic in. Little flower tut tut twice. I didn''t expect that one day, the feelings of the host would conquer the reason to make a decision. If the host can think rationally at this time, it will not come in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 It''s a pity that the host will become a domain. What''s more, as time goes on, it becomes more and more obvious that you affect the host. Push the door open. It''s quiet. European style of decoration. Black and white. Su Yan put everything on the ground. And then I took a look around. An Su said, "the young master is in the room at the right end of the first floor." When he finished, it seemed that something came to mind. "Oh, by the way, the medicine of the young master will soon be ready. I hope you can give it to the young master by the way and remind him to take the medicine. " Su Yan looks at him. "Now?" Ansu pushed the eyes of the gold frame. "Have you eaten yet?" Su Yan nodded "had breakfast." An Su took a look at the time "it''s already ten o''clock. Would miss Su Yan mind staying for lunch with the young master? " Su Yan was silent for a moment, "this time point?" Ansu nodded with a smile "of course." Said, an Tong has been pushing a cart came. There are two floors in the car, including desserts, steamed buns, porridge, fruits and some small dishes. So much so as to give people the illusion that this is waiting for her here. Then, Su Yan is arranged by an Su to push the dining car into Zheng Luan''s room. Go in. Zheng Luan seems to be sleeping. Wearing black silk pajamas, dark room, not really see. When she saw him asleep, she did not turn on the light. Instead, he sat in front of the chair by the wall and looked at him for a while. He''s fine. It''s not going to be the same miserable thing she remembers. I think so. Su Yan got up and planned not to disturb his sleep. At this time, ansu''s voice came from the door. He seems to be watching all the time outside "little Lord, the Lord is coming." A gentle voice, no big, no small. Enough people in bed to hear and wake up. An Su outside seems to be in order to ensure that Jun Yu can hear, but also deliberately knocked on the door. There was a thumping sound. Su Yan is coming. Then, he stood silently to the position he just stood. She put her hair behind her ear. She even guessed what Zheng Luan would say about her. Probably, it''s similar to what an Tong said. She knows. He''s awake. So much so that I didn''t hear him speak for a while. I couldn''t help looking up. She couldn''t see his mood in the dark room. Open your mouth "let me see if you are better." When she finished, she heard him say, "I can''t die." It''s probably because I just woke up. I don''t speak like I usually do. Su Yan nodded. After nodding, he thought he couldn''t see. she answered. Then he said, "I''ll push you to lunch. You remember to eat." After that, she hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''ll go first." Su Yan finished, went to the door, just opened the door, and saw an Su standing at the door with a medicine bowl. He said with a smile, "Lord God, are you in such a hurry to leave? What''s the emergency? " Su Yan shakes his head "it''s nothing urgent. I think he''ll be OK." I just handed this bowl of medicine to Ann at the head of the bed. Please help me return it Su Yan didn''t answer. Because of this, an Su always speaks and does things with deep meaning. She didn''t know what he meant. An Su said gently, "is Lord God afraid that I will frame you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Su Yan reaches out his hand and takes it. Then, he took the medicine bowl and walked into the room. As she came to the head of the bed, there was a click. The light in the room was turned on by ansu at the door. Su Yan only felt dazzling. When she opens her eyes and puts the medicine bowl at the head of the bed. The vision then fell to Zheng Luan''s body. Then she froze. I just haven''t seen you for a few days. How did you lose weight like this? The cheek sagged down and the eye socket was very deep, which was a big circle thinner than when I saw him a few days ago. Now look, it''s not far away. His dry lips, it seems, were torn open and dripping scarlet blood just as he spoke. The scalded right arm, originally bound by the doctor''s medicine, is now completely removed. There was a feeling of wrinkled skin. He lay there, looking at Su Yan. Then he saw Su Yan''s frown and lips. It seems that I dislike him very much. He knew that he was not good-looking now. It''s just. Jun Yu''s eyes darkened for a moment. He closed his eyes and looked to one side "you go. I''m not going to die. " Hoarse voice, accompanied by weak ring. Su Yan holds the table with one hand and covers his heart with the other. It''s like needle pricking again. It really hurts. She stood there for a long time before she recovered. She reached for his hand. As soon as they met him, they found that he was very hot. At this time, I found that I had a fever accompanied by inflammatory symptoms. It''s just that he hasn''t seen him for a few days. He can toss himself like this. In a way, it''s really powerful. She''s so upset. Wring his brow and opening his mouth "Jun Yu, take medicine." Someone didn''t move, didn''t react to it. Then, Su Yan just got people up. She has a lot of strength, especially at the moment. How could you resist? He sat up. Lean on the head of the bed. Looking at Su Yan. Zheng Luan showed a sad smile "why do you have to? If you don''t want to see me, you don''t have to be disgusted. I''m not going to die. " With that, he splashed the medicine all over the floor. The bowl clanged when it fell to the ground. Then he closed his eyes and opened his mouth "ansu, see you off." Su Yan looked at his weak appearance. No idea, mind a blank. "You, what do you want?" She asked. Zheng Luan''s eyelashes trembled. After a long time "since you don''t want to be with me, why should you involve so much?" Su Yan opens his mouth. What do you want to say. She wanted to say that she didn''t want to get involved with him so much. She just wanted him to live well. It seems to go against her original intention. Su Yan said, "OK, I don''t want to get involved with you a lot. If you take good care of yourself, I won''t get involved with you. " Zheng Luan listened, revealing a touch of irony "are you still interested in this?" Su Yan nodded "very concerned." I care if you are not well. I care too much, so it always affects my choice. Zheng Luan looked at her half ring, moved his eyes. At this time, ansu had already come with another bowl of herbs. Then he put it on the table "Lord God, this is the medicine of the little Lord." After that, an Su said, "the ointment that Shaozhu used to treat his arm has also been brought. Lord God, do you think you can use it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 With that, an Su put the box in his hand on the table at the head of the bed. Su Yan reaches out to open the box. An Su said gently, "first apply red ointment, then blue ointment, three times a day. Do not see water, it is best to wrap with gauze, let ointment more moisture into the skin. That''s what the doctor said Su Yan listens and lowers his head. Remove the ointment, take his arm and apply it. Waiting for touch, take the gauze placed next to it and wrap it up. A good meal. It was soon disposed of. An Su couldn''t help looking up at the young master. Yeah, very honest. Sure enough, it''s right to find Su Yan. In fact, an Su is against Su Yan''s being with Shaozhu. It''s just. Now, an Su''s heart is drifting in the direction of support. It''s nothing. From left to right, it seems that only Su Yan can cure Shaozhu. And it can be seen that Su Yan is really not mixed with any interests, and it''s better to want less owners. In addition to her identity, if there is no mistake in choosing this woman, it is probably that she has made the young master so fascinated by her. It''s not right. As soon as Su Yan finished the treatment, an Su spoke gently and said, "Lord God, this medicine should be cool if you don''t drink it any more." Su Yan reached out and took up the medicine. Pass it over and open your mouth "can you drink it yourself?" Zheng Luan looked away. Showing resistance and rejection. Su Yan felt the heat on him and took a spoon to his lips. Then he asked an Su next to him, "how much does he have a fever?" An Su opened his mouth "the temperature has just dropped. Now it''s 39 degrees one." It''s 39 degrees one after it''s lowered. What about before it''s lowered? So he probably wasn''t sleepy before he went to bed. But confused? Here Zheng Luan looked at the medicine handed to her lips, still a gesture of refusal. He took back his hand and didn''t let Su Yan touch it. It''s like trying to draw a line with Su Yan. Su Yan opened his mouth "then drink it yourself?" Zheng Luan sneered "Miss Su is so lenient." A kiss might be more effective than anything else at this time in the past. But not now. She went to take his hand. As a result, as soon as he arrived, he threw him away. This time, the herbal medicine splashed out. Su Yan didn''t respond, but an Su next to him immediately spoke "Lord God, are you not scalded?" Voice down, Zheng Luan''s line of sight was attracted in the past. Then I saw the medicine juice spilled on Su Yan''s hand. He reached out and grabbed it. It''s all in one gulp. Put the bowl on the table. The sound was so loud that the bowl circled on the table and stopped. Su Yan went to hold his hand again. "I don''t know how to choose." In a word, Su Yan''s confusion was exhausted. She does not understand, as long as it is a mixed into the feelings of things, it will become particularly complex. And once the Jun domain into, this problem in Su Yan here for a long time is difficult to solve. Su Yan said in a low voice "I don''t want to see you get hurt. Once you get hurt, I will be very upset." Zheng Luan listen, go to see Su Yan. "I didn''t expect that I could still have such charm and attract you so much." Su Yan listens to him with a sharp look. For a moment, "I want to come every day to make sure you''re in good health. Is that ok? " Su Yan saw that he didn''t speak sarcastically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 She thought for a moment and added, "when, of course, if you think it''s bad for me to come. You can let me know in advance. " When I say this, I''m serious. She just listed all the situations according to the normal logic. Don''t embarrass him. Then it lists such a kind of words that make the listener and the speaker silent. It seems that Su Yan''s words played a role. At least later, Zheng Luan was honest a lot. Next to an Su, he did not speak quietly. It seems that the two people have reached a certain degree of "reconciliation.". Ansu said, "Lord God, are you hungry?" Su Yan looks up at an su. Then, Su Yan''s eyes fell on the cart. She got up and pulled the cart over. Follow me. Open your mouth. "Have you eaten yet?" Zheng Luan did not speak. Next to him, ansu came back instead of him. "Coincidentally, the young master didn''t eat either. The LORD God can enjoy it with the little Lord. " Su Yan nodded, then filled a bowl of porridge and handed it over. See if he doesn''t answer. She took the spoon and fed it to him one by one. This time, I did. It''s not as thorough as taking medicine. Su Yan takes a spoonful and he takes a spoonful. It''s not the sarcastic look. He looks very honest and fragile. Ansu watched, then bowed his head and retreated. There''s nothing wrong with him here. As long as the little Lord can live well. Why does an Su care so much and let him live well? The spirit of the little Lord was injured. If the death is not caused by nature, it will aggravate the injury of the demon soul. Not only does it not play the role of cultivating the soul, but it is harmful. Only the little Lord live well, is the greatest nourishment to the demon soul. Ansu goes out of the room. Tong An is standing at the door all the time. Ansu nodded "OK." An Tong seems a little incredulous, and doubts flash on her baby face "Otherwise?" "The little Lord is willing to cooperate?" An Su thought about his young Lord''s just appearance "pretended to refuse twice, and was afraid that he would refuse the LORD God. Then I''ll be honest. " An Su is the one who has been around you for a long time. Some behaviors can be guessed. When the LORD came, the little Lord''s eyes were almost shining. I don''t want to see you. We have nothing to do with each other. An Su thought, is it true that the young Lord has always been like this in front of the LORD God? Su Yan''s temperament is not a person who can do it at all. If so. The young master didn''t eat people to death. Forcing people to coax him every day? Next to the pupil has been twisting the brow gradually loosen. "Maybe you can try to get to know her carefully, maybe you will accept it." So far, at least, he thinks the LORD God is good. I''m really worthy of being chosen by heaven. Calm and aboveboard. Less than him, the master''s ruthless temperament is good. An Tong goes out and puts down a sentence "the little Lord will not change because of my thoughts. It doesn''t matter whether I like her or not. As long as she doesn''t bring trouble to the little Lord any more. " This is his biggest concession. Su Yan watched him finish eating. The two men sat there, each speechless. Until Su Yan said, "I will come again tomorrow." With that, someone was silent. Su Yan thought about it and changed his words "can I come to see you tomorrow?" Zheng Luan looks at Su Yan, her pale lips rising. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Because he was thin all of a sudden, the tear mole in the corner of his eye became more and more obvious. I don''t know whether his words are sarcastic or something. "did you come today with my consent? Why ask me such a question? " Su Yan blinked after hearing him. Then he said, "so I can come tomorrow, can''t I?" Zheng Luan did not speak again. Su Yan did not leave immediately. They stayed there until dark. She watched him fall asleep before she left. So, so, for the next three days. I went there in the morning and stayed there for a whole day. Occasionally, can hear Zheng Luan two sarcastic words. But he did everything else. On the fourth day, Su Yan didn''t go in the morning. Because her elder sister Su Yun came back. Top students of famous foreign universities. I''ve been self-sufficient with scholarships. Elder sister Su Yun has always been the pride of her father. Every time, we should show off a few words to the outside world. Because of the return of Su Yun. Su''s father feels that his youngest daughter Su Yu is not competent in following up the cooperation of K group. Moreover, after the twists and turns in the early stage, Su Fu felt that he had little hope to cooperate with K group. He plans to let Su Yun take this matter to practice. If you sign it, you''ll make money. If not, it doesn''t matter. Early in the morning, Su Yan was informed to go to Su group. It''s a morning to be there. It was almost afternoon when she left the company. She took a look at the time. It was half past one in the afternoon. I wonder if I want to see him today. It seems that because of the breakup, she hurt him. He didn''t really want to see how he felt. Finally, after hesitation, I went. When she got there, almost as soon as she rang the doorbell, an Tong came out. This time he didn''t say anything, just opened the door and let her in. Su Yan said, "is he asleep?" Su Yan thought that if he fell asleep, she would not go in. Say of time, have already walked to Zheng Luan''s bedroom door. She reached out and was about to push the door in. And then you see what''s outside the bedroom. The herbal medicine, the lunch and the medicine for the arm didn''t seem to move at all. She was stunned. Side head to see an Tong. Anyong looks away. Su Yan opened the door, pulled the cart and went in. The curtains were half open and sunny. Enough to see the people on the bed. He closed his eyes as if he were asleep. It''s just that his eyelashes quiver, exposing him. Su Yan walks over. Looking at the people in bed. Because she ate and took medicine on time these days, she looked much better than when she just saw her. Su Yan stood and watched for a while. Then stand over and bend. Look at him very carefully. Next second. He kisses the pale lips. As a result, the people on the bed were stiff. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes. The next second he hugged Su Yan. Hold it tight in your arms. Zheng Luan looked at this face, this pair of calm eyes. The vibration in his heart was fading. There was no emotion on his face. He said, "it turns out that you can kiss anyone who has nothing to do with you. Is this your rite to be the Lord of God? " Su Yan looked at him and said, "I want to kiss you very much. I can''t control it." She always wanted to kiss him. It was just a sudden. She didn''t control herself. "I don''t want to be with you anymore." With that, she pursed her lower lip gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 She knew it was not good for her to go back like this. You should try to accomplish what you say. It should have been. However, just a kiss him, she was very happy. More and more do not want to abide by their own words. Luan Zi''s eyes were dark. After a long time, he said slowly, "if you say no, don''t do it. If you want to regret, regret it. What do you regard me as? Why do you think I want you? " Su Yan, listen, she knows it should be. Just, a little sad. Just a little bit. She blinked. After a moment of confusion, she nodded "en" to show that she knew. Then, prop up the bed and sit up. Zheng Luan looked at her and seemed to be quiet again. She didn''t know what she was thinking. There was a deep anger in his eyes. What is she doing? What does she know, she''s there to say yes? He didn''t even know what he was saying. It''s not that I regret being separated from him. And then what? There''s nothing else to say? That''s all for kissing him?? Zheng Luan looked at the wooden man. I want to pull it over and take a bite. After waiting so long, I didn''t see her offer. After a good kiss, there was nothing else to say. Look at her appearance, as if to continue to fulfill what she once said. What flashed quickly in Zheng Luan''s eyes. He gave it a chance. Since she didn''t respond. If you don''t make up with him, follow his way. What is Zheng Luan''s method? Find fault. Sue took the tobacco and put on the dressing again. When he took the ointment and applied it to his scalded area, he heard him say, "did the Lord forget how strong he was? Are you going to break my arm? " Su Yan was stunned for a moment. She relaxed a little and put it on him. This seems to be better. He said nothing more. Put on the ointment and bandage him. As soon as he finished the binding, he reached out and shook his hand, and began to speak with a smile "what''s the matter? Last medicine''s not working? Or are you not going to let my arm get better earlier? Is this what you bandaged me? Two more shakes, I''m afraid I''m going to drive. " In fact, Su Yan tied it very well. The bow is not tight or loose. He shook twice and didn''t disperse. But listen to him. Su Yan took it apart and tied it up again. It''s a little tight this time. Someone began to "ask the LORD God to make a little effort. In case the strangulation breaks, who can I find to compensate?" Then, Su Yan disassembled and tied it up again. Finally, under his choosy, his arm was fixed. After the afternoon, Zheng Luan is full of fault. Not here, not there, the water is too hot, the water is too cold. Su Yan pursed her mouth. Naturally, I can see his intention of finding fault. So, is it because she kissed him? It doesn''t matter. She''ll hold back later. At night, watching him close his eyes and go to sleep Su Yan opened his mouth "I''m leaving." With that, Su Yan turned and walked out. As a result, someone lying in bed with his eyes closed can''t help it. Su Yan just went to the door and turned off the light, ready to leave the room. As soon as the door opened, I heard something coming from behind. PATA, the door was killed by a hand. Su Yan turns to see. She was pinned on the door. She wondered "Zheng Luan?" Someone is holding her. Then, kiss. While kissing, he was ruthless at the same time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 "You did it on purpose." Say, he heavily bit Su Yan''s lip. Until he heard the groan, he pressed people to continue to kiss madly. Su Yan didn''t push away. One is afraid that he can''t control his strength and hurt him? The other one, she wanted to kiss him, too. Xiaohua looks at the hot scene. I didn''t notice. I couldn''t dodge. I saw it all. Xiaohua whispered "shame." I like you very much. Why break up with him? But it doesn''t matter, Xiaohua. They will make up again. Alas, the road of emotion is long, and there will always be times of confusion, just like the host. Xiaohua looks quite experienced. Kiss kiss, Zheng Luan''s action suddenly stopped. He held Su Yan for a moment. Suddenly, I let go. Turn around, "are you going yet?" Floret is made by him one Leng one Leng, this is a few meanings? He is the one who holds the host, and he is the one who turns his face when he has enough. Oh, a man''s heart. Su Yan stood at the door and touched his lips. Look at him again, he suddenly doesn''t want to talk to her. She bowed her head. She needs to think again. So Su Yan turned and went out. As soon as Su Yan came out of the gate, he heard something crashing on the ground. Ansu heard the news and came in immediately to check. Then he saw that the whole house was almost ruined by their young master. Zheng Luan stood there panting. A face full of anger. An Su stood there quietly. After a long time, he said, "little Lord, do you want to chase the Lord back?" Zheng Luan sneered "we have nothing to do with each other. Why does she want to come back?" An Su looks at his young master like this. It seems that the longer you break up with the Lord, the lower his IQ is. If in the past, where does the little Lord care about this? It doesn''t matter what. He doesn''t care what the reason is. He''ll hold people up. Now, I''m afraid I''m immersed in the resentment of being abandoned. I can''t get out. All right, ansu admits. It''s very interesting to see the young master like this. As long as the young master lives well, quarrels and quarrels are good. In an Su''s eyes, the little Lord and the LORD God are not so much breaking up, but rather because of some thoughts. Break up? How can I share my heart and blood with others? Obviously, the little master, whose heart is on Su Yan, is just because Su Yan''s words are gloomy here. Where do you think of these things? On the other side, Su Yan went back to his room as soon as he got home. There''s something she''s going to do over again. Try to find another way. Because she didn''t want to break up with him. She wanted to be with him. She wanted to be with him. Under the building. Xiao Hong is holding a fork in one hand, inserting a big steak and biting there. When he saw Yanyan, he went upstairs without saying a word. He shook his short leg and said, "Yanyan seems to be in a bad mood." Since its legs came out, Xiao Hong felt that she was in a bad mood. Does Yanyan like its snake tail better. Well, it likes it, too. Hum, it''s su Gu''s fault. He has to turn it into a leg. Thinking about this, Xiao Hong took another bite of the steak. Su Gu puts down his knife and fork. Hold up the cup next to you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Open your mouth "should we help?" Xiaohong''s eyes brightened when she heard it milky voice "do you agree with me to walk with snake tail?" Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong without emotion on her face. He put down his water cup, knife in one hand and fork in the other. Cut that steak. Thorn, thorn, five cooked steak and blood, showing. The knife and fork rub against the plate to make a sound. Su Gu has been staring at Xiao Hong and then says, "is the tail of snake delicious or is the beef delicious?" Xiaohong a look, inexplicably put his short legs to the stool under the plug, subconsciously want to find something to block. Then, continue to eat your own steak. If we don''t let the snake tail melt, we won''t let it. He even wanted to take a bite. Of course, its snaketail is more powerful than steak. Xiao Hong thought about it in her heart. The next morning, Su Gu Xiaohong went to school. Before leaving, Su Gu and Su Yan said, "will you visit us at noon today?" Su Yan was stunned "look at you?" With that, Su Yan glanced at her watch, "in the evening, we will meet again." So, what''s good for lunch? Su Gu said: "high school students are under great pressure. The guardian needs to pay more attention to the feelings of the ward. " Su Yan opened his mouth "what time is it?" "Half past eleven." "I''ll try." "I''ll call you." "OK" the two agreed. Su Gu took Su Xiaohong by the hand. Go to the bus. Su Xiaohong waved her hand to Su Yan milk "goodbye, smoke." With that, he strode forward with short legs. Su Gu''s legs are long. If he takes one step, it will be twice as much as Su Xiaohong. As a result, Su Xiaohong has been running. It''s not very flexible with legs. Running, always falling. Su Xiaohong is out of breath. When she looks at Su Gu again, she is indignant "she won''t go to school." Then he looked down at his short legs. Think, sooner or later it will have long legs. Let him run after himself. Su Gu took a pause as he walked forward. "I''m going to be late." Su Xiaohong murmured in a stuffy voice "I didn''t want to go to school, you have to let me go to school." It wants to catch butterflies. Su Gu heard the sound of its muttering. His face was cold. Bending over, he picked up his small schoolbag and picked up Su Xiaohong by the way. Left hand schoolbag, right hand Su Xiaohong. Hold him all the way to the station sign. Su Xiaohong is in a better mood when he hugs her. Finally, I don''t have to walk on my legs. Su Xiaohong holds Su Gu''s neck and shakes her short legs. It looks very leisurely. It''s not the first time this has happened. Su Gu opened his mouth "what''s in the schoolbag?" Su Xiaohong''s milk "chocolate, strawberry chocolate, mango chocolate, and vanilla chocolate." Yeah, that''s fine. A bag of chocolates. No wonder it''s getting longer and longer. Su Gu holds Xiao Hong all the way to the station. Then, I heard the excited voice of many young children "yes, yes, that''s him. Every time I can see him go to school by car with his brother." "Wow, he''s so handsome and his brother is cute." "Yes, I mean, I told you to take a bus to see him. You have to come. Are you sorry? " "Is this really his brother? It''s like the formation in animation. " "Ha ha ha ha ha." Around the girls came a very shy laughter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 I don''t know what yellow things come to mind. There are also people secretly taking pictures of them. Xiaohong''s attention is obviously not on it. She is counting her chocolate with her fingers. Well, there are several more after one. Well, this time it brings a lot of food. It must be enough. While thinking, until gathered around the girls is too much, and the voice is too loud, too obvious. Finally the attention of Xiaohong to attract the past. As soon as Xiao Hong looked up, she found that all the girls were looking at it. I was a little embarrassed. It is shy to Su Gu''s arms. When it moved, Su Gu lowered his head "what are you doing?" Xiao Hong is lying in Su Gu''s ear, and she''s very happy. "what if they like me?" Although Xiao Hong doesn''t know much about some things. But always remember that you''re a male. He''s also a great male. So it''s normal to be liked by girls. Su Gu took a look at him and said, "don''t worry, they won''t be interested in a meatball." Xiao Hong reacted for a long time before she realized that Su Gu''s meat ball in his mouth was it. It was angry, "hum!" You''re the meat ball. It will grow very handsome in the future. Xiao Hong angrily pulls out a piece of chocolate from her pocket. I took a bite. At this time, there was a beautiful girl next to her who accosted her with "what a lovely little brother." Xiao Hong is very happy. Then quietly straightened his waist. Su Gu glanced at him. Then the girl said, "can I have one for my sister? My sister wants to eat it, too. " Listen, Xiao Hong, look at her chocolate, and then look at this beautiful girl. With a click, he bit into the chocolate. Beautiful females or something, er... Prefer chocolate. Xiao Hong is afraid that the female will continue to ask for her chocolate. It just kept eating in Su Gu''s arms. Su Gu holds its back neck and pulls it out "if I find chocolate on my body, all the chocolates in your schoolbag will go into the garbage can." Xiao Hong quickly shakes her head. To keep him from throwing away his chocolate. Bear the pain, but also half of the chocolate to Su Gu. Milk "here you are." Su Gu glanced at the chocolate. Xiao Hong means to let Su Gu take a bite. Then, er, Su Gu lowered his head and took a bite of Xiao Hong''s chocolate. Xiao Hong looks at her hand and there is only one packing bag left. I''m so confused. He who wants to cry has no tears. At this time, Su Gu said, "the bus is coming." Xiao Hong lay silently on his shoulder and hugged him tightly. I love my chocolate. Woo woo, that''s its chocolate. It''s all eaten by him!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other hand, Su Yan''s work at hand should be handed over to Su Yun. A listen to Su Yun''s name, foreign students, full scholarship. I think I''m a serious person. Just a meeting will break this understanding. Beautiful, intellectual. He''s tall and he''s in a dilemma. It doesn''t give people a strong sense of oppression. But I dare not forget it as a vase. Great woman. Su Yun looks at Su Yan''s materials. Speak "hard work." Su Yan shakes his head and looks at the time "if nothing happens, I''ll go first." " Su Yun took out the small tie from his suit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Open your mouth "our brothers and sisters seldom get together. Why don''t we go to dinner together?" Su Yan shook his head "no, I have something else to do." Su Yun nodded "well, when are you free? I''ll meet you then. " Su Yun''s attitude is clear, this meal must be eaten. Su Yan was silent for a moment and said, "two days later." "Good" "I''ll see you then." "En" with that, Su Yan opens the door and walks out of Su Yun''s office. Drive directly to Zheng Luan''s house. When she arrived, she found that Zheng Luan, who had never been out of the room, was sitting in the living room in her pajamas. As soon as she went in, she was stunned. Zheng Luan glanced at Su Yan. Then, instead of looking at her, he lowered his head and ate his lunch. Su Yan relaxed and said, "I''m afraid you won''t eat, so come and have a look." Zheng Luan''s delicate face showed an inexplicable smile "didn''t you say that? No one can live without it. Why don''t I eat? " Su Yan nodded. "Well, I''ll go first. I have something to deal with." I was going to say no to Su Gu. But he seems to be able to do it himself. He said nothing more. This way, Su Gu''s phone call has come in. Su Yan took the phone and walked out "I''ll be there soon." Then, Su Yan left. And then, Comrade Zheng Luan, who just had a good dinner and had nothing to do, turned over every minute. Smashed his lunch. Stand up and stare at the direction that Su Yan leaves. Su Yan went out of the door. He thought Su Gu was calling to ask when she was going to deliver food to him. Unexpectedly, the teacher wanted to find the parents. Not su Gu''s teacher, but Su Xiaohong''s head teacher. When Su Yan got to school. Class three, grade six. Butterflies go in everywhere. Su Xiaohong''s seat has the most flowers and butterflies. Su Yan took a look at the class, and then at the angry head teacher. The head teacher is sincere and sincere "are you su Xiaohong''s mother?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Because she hasn''t had a baby yet. Just a guardian. Then, he heard the head teacher sigh "Xiao Hong is very smart. That''s why I don''t like to use it in my study. Look at the flowers on this table. He has pulled out all the flowers in the flower bed outside. " The more said, the head teacher just down the gas up again. "It''s OK to pull it out by itself, and it calls on everyone to pull it out together. Look at the bare area outside. It''s all done by Xiaohong of your family. " The more you say it, the more angry the head teacher is. Not only pluck flowers, but also organize classmates to catch butterflies. One by one, they don''t have class, they all run outside. Su Xiaohong''s mouth is still stained with chocolate. Just when the teacher taught him, he ate it secretly. Of course, Comrade Xiao Hong did not feel that he had made a mistake. The only thing I think is wrong is that I was found by the teacher. It should have run faster. Xiao Hong pondered. He stood by the wall, waiting for the smoke to find him. For a while, without waiting for Yanyan, Su Gu was waiting. Xiaohong is happy "Gu Wang" Su Gu glances at him "it''s su Gu." Xiaohong "Su gu!" "How many flowers did you eat?" Xiao Hong looks at Su Gu and doesn''t speak. Su Gu asked "how much did you eat?" Su Xiaohong''s milk "I never count flowers when I eat them." Anyway, I just remember eating a lot. I''ve eaten a lot of baldness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 Xiao Hong is quite reasonable. On the other side, after su Yan told the teacher. The teacher coughed and couldn''t help looking at the child outside the classroom. After hesitation, he said, "parents Su, did your children go to the hospital for examination?" Su Yan doubts "what?" The teacher saw Su Yan''s appearance of knowing nothing and hesitated even more. Finally, she felt that it was her duty to teach and educate people. She said, "I see your children kneeling on the ground to eat flowers. I think it may have been stimulated, or accidentally knocked on the head? " Su Yan is silent. At this time, Xiao Hong, who was talking to Su Gu, angrily looks into the room where she is talking. Stomp and hum "I''m not sick." Finally, Su Yan gives compensation, and takes Xiao Hong to apologize. This is the end of it. In the afternoon, Su Yan was called to the company by her father. It''s an afternoon to stay there. When school is over in the evening. Su Gu and Xiao Hong are on their way home. Xiaohong "I want to eat flowers, why can''t I eat flowers?" Su Gu took a look at it "find a place where there is no one to eat." "But ¡¤¡¤" before he finished, Su Gu said, "no but." Two small words, hand in hand. Until, a bright black car stopped in front of them. An Su walks down from the car and stops Su Gu and Xiao Hong. An Su said, "you must be su Gu and Su Xiaohong, right?" Su Xiaohong was puzzled and said, "who are you?" Ansu pushed her golden framed eyes and spoke gently "it doesn''t matter who I am. My young master is waiting for you in the car. " An Su put on a gesture of please. Then, Xiao Hong was asked to get into the car with question marks on her face. As soon as I got on the bus, I saw a beautiful man. I was sitting in my black silk nightgown. Head down, a good-looking face, exposed. After Xiao Hong saw him, her first reaction was "ah, it''s you. Shouldn''t you be in a smoking space? " Obviously, Xiao Hong regarded him as the original monarch. Although, in a way, this is a person. Zheng Luan raised his head and looked at them with dark eyes. The teardrop at the corner of the eye sways. Pale lips bring up a smile "hello." Little red is silly and white is sweet. Su Gu is not. The other side is clearly aggressive. It''s not just a friendly invitation. After all, so many lives. This man has never been friendly to them. Su Gu opens his mouth "are you a man of smoke?" Su Gu this words a mouth, Zheng Luan eyebrow a pick. Obviously, his words are very useful. Su Gu "did you fight with Yanyan? Since she came here, she seems to be in a very unstable mood. " Zheng Luan''s throat rolled, laughing out "you seem to know a lot." Su Gu opened his mouth "the most basic thing is to know something." Su Gu builds a platform here, and Xiao Hong demolishes it next to her. "we still know a lot about it. Yanyan says she doesn''t want to be with you, so you should stay away from her... Well" next to her, Su Gu picks up a piece of chocolate and puts it in Xiao Hong''s mouth with the package. Xiao Hong is at a loss. What''s wrong? But, but it''s telling the truth. Although it was in space that day, it could hear clearly. And the system called Xiaohua in the space also tells it this every day. Anyway, there are many men in Yanyan. If you change another one, you can change another one. On the other side, Zheng Luan smiles even more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 He approached, reached out and pulled out the chocolate with sugar skin from little red mouth. Open your mouth "is there anything else? If I''m satisfied with what you say, I''ll give you a load of chocolates. " Xiao Hong has a look at this man, and then at Su Gu, who is cold beside him. He has been with Su Gu for a long time. Although he has a bad brain, he can understand Su Gu''s meaning very quickly. Su Gu didn''t want it to continue. But the man said he would give him a load of chocolates. Xiao Hong is entangled. But I still want a car full of flowers "Yes" "I also want a car of butterflies" Xiao Hong is immersed in her own wishes. Zheng Luan''s eyes darkened "not only can I give you butterflies, but also can I give you snake meat, do you want it?" Xiao Hong was frightened by his sudden face change. Looking so good, this face is particularly frightening when it changes. Xiaohong murmured in a low voice "no wonder Yanyan doesn''t want you. Anyway, Yanyan has many men, and Yanyan is very good to them. There must be something better than you. " Xiaohong actually wanted to say that she would find someone with good character. However, in Xiao Hong''s memory, Su Yan''s men are very careful and have a bad temper. It''s like they will change their faces. It''s the same when Su Yan is here, and it''s the same when Su Yan is not here. Just like the man in front of me, every minute becomes very bad. Well, there must be one better looking than him. Beside, Su Gu reaches out and presses Xiao Hong. The other hand covers Xiaohong''s mouth. Zheng Luan is not happy to hear this. Of course, he knew that the snake didn''t find Su Yan''s men were all him. But now, Su Yan said he didn''t want to be with him. Su Xiaohong''s strange words have to ask you, is to poke his heart. Zheng Luan''s eyelids drooped, full of anger. Su Gu said, "I don''t think any man is worthy of Su Yan. But she likes you. If you have to choose, you can just do it. " Zheng Luan leans on the back of the chair behind him "O?" He didn''t expect Su Gu to say that. So much so that I looked at him. Su Gu looks cold "after breaking up, I''ll chase you. If I need help, I don''t mind helping you." Zheng Luan listens to his that break up to chase again, eyelid moved. These days, he has been angry with Su Yan to break up with him. I''ve been waiting for Su Yan to come to him and make up. As a result, the more you wait, the more annoyed you are. Looking at the series of performance of the wood, I''m afraid it will make him angry. Now, Su Gu''s words have brought him out of this strange circle. Zheng Luan''s whole body''s anger dispersed some. Thoughtful "help me?" Su Gu looks at him "you get hurt in the underworld. Su Yan is very sad. She doesn''t like your injury. When she sees you have an accident, she will be very upset. Don''t you notice? " Xiao Hong is a little jealous. Hum twice. Yanyan has never done this to it. But when I think about it, it''s so powerful that no one else can hurt it. Yanyan has no chance to feel sorry for it. With this in mind, Xiao Hong straightens up again. Sure enough, it is the most powerful. Su Gu thinks Xiao Hong is going to talk again. This time, instead of covering his mouth, he pinched it with his hand and prohibited it from making any sound. Xiao Hong is pinched in pain. Hum, haw. But there is no way. Why did he pinch his mouth? It didn''t say anything wrong. It''s a man who turns his face faster than this one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 Obviously, because of Su Gu''s words, Zheng Luan''s expression is gradually getting better. This is probably the best day since I heard Su Yan say goodbye. Su Gu''s words have been floating in Zheng Luan''s mind. She loves him? This cognition immediately swept away the haze of his past. I think of Su Yan''s face when he saw his arm scalded seriously. Zheng Luan''s mood is getting better and better. Mingming also has the same expression as just now. It''s just a smile. Xiao Hong was muttering there. And then I looked up, a little dazzled. Well, this man is very good-looking. It seems a little difficult to find a better looking one than him. However, Yanyan will definitely find out. Xiao Hong thought about it in her heart. After half an hour of talking. Xiao Hong and Su Gu are asked to get out of the car. Xiao Hong rubs her red mouth. It hurts to be pinched. However, compared with this, Xiao Hong has other questions "why do you want to help him?" Su Gu lowered his head "can you get out of the car without helping him?" Xiao Hong doesn''t know much about it, but she always agrees with Su Gu. "But, but my skin is thick, he can''t beat me." Su Gu looks at him. He reached out and pinched his face "well, thick skin is good." Xiao Hong is very happy to hear Su Gu''s praise. So that for him to pinch it mouth do not speak thing was easily forgiven by him. Su Gu leads Xiao Hong home. All the way to chocolate. No wonder Xiaohong doesn''t remember the way. Anyway, there''s a person who knows the way. Why do you have to know the way by yourself? It was one o''clock in the morning. Su Yan is sleeping when she receives a call from an su. The words are as gentle as before. I just said, "Ms. Su, I''m sorry to disturb you. If you have time, can you come here now?" Then, Su Yan wore pajamas, clothes did not have time to change, driving past. She thought that something had happened to Zheng Luan. When she hurried away in her nightgown, Zheng Luan was the doorkeeper. Su Yan was stunned for a moment, then looked up and down for a while. Take it easy. She wondered "what''s the matter?" Zheng Luan looked down at Su Yan, her dark eyelashes trembling "I should ask you that, Ms. su." Su Yan is silent. Then Zheng Luan said, "Ms. Su ran to me in the evening and asked me if I had anything to do." Thin cool lips, curved, bring out sarcasm. Su Yan gradually recovered. She scratched at her nightgown. Open your mouth "I, I, thought you had an accident, so come and have a look." Zheng Luan stooped close to her, the eyes are really confused. It''s dark and secluded, reflecting Su Yan''s appearance "do you have anything to do with my accident?" The throat rolls and makes a sound. Su Yan moves his mouth. The voice went down, "it doesn''t matter." Floret looks at the host. I don''t know why. Every time I come here, the host''s momentum seems to be a little shorter. Zheng Luan reached out and fished with his long arm. Drag the man straight into the gate. There was a bang. The gate is closed. He held the man in his arms and sighed. "What makes me feel that we can have nothing to do with each other?" Su Yan was stunned. "Yes?" He pinned people on the door. Low voice "I want you." Su Yan blinked, blinked again. Xiaohua carefully prompts "host, in the animal world, this word stands for courtship ~ ~" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Zheng Luan gave Su Yan a kiss and reached out to pull Su Yan''s clothes. Su Yan was stunned for a while. And then he held it down. Su Yan opened his mouth "do you have a fever again?" Su Yan touched him, only felt that he was very hot, just like a piece of carbon. Su Yan couldn''t help looking at him. Then, look at the sky at night. Why is this person different from that in the daytime? A new core? No. During the day, he didn''t seem to want to talk to her very much. He was sarcastic. At night, why do you want to seduce her? She led people to the living room. I didn''t feel it just now. Just as I went further and further, I felt that the air conditioner was turned on too low. I just felt that it was freezing. I just looked around and didn''t find the remote control and asked "how can I turn off the air conditioner?" Zheng Luan took a look "it''s broken, it can''t be closed." She led him to the room. As a result, the room is colder than outside. It''s freezing. It''s strange if you don''t have a fever. "Where''s the quilt?" "I don''t know" ZHENG Luan has a high fever. Speak slowly. The voice is lazy. The whole person pours on Su Yan. Su Yandao "go live with me." Then he pulled him out. As a result, the person who was originally quite cooperative did not move in the twinkling of an eye. Stand there. He looked at Su Yan and said, "single men and few women in the same room?" Su Yan hasn''t spoken yet. Zheng Luan lowered her head and said, "you go, I''m fine." Voice slowly, probably because of high fever, the voice began to mute. He wears thin clothes. Nothing. In this cold, shivering room. How can su Yan leave? She reached for him "I don''t mind." Zheng Luan did not speak. Su Yan looked at his twisted face. "What are you trying to say?" Zheng Luan''s eyelashes trembled slightly "if you leave me alone, why do you care about my life?" When he said that, he was in no mood. Is to listen in the ear, people feel distressed. For example, floret. Xiaohua can''t help but "what a pity" Su Yan opens his mouth and holds him. After a long time. She looked at him seriously and said, "I think we may live better if we separate." after. Do you think my identity is not suitable for you, and I''ll be laughed at when I say it out? " Su Yan "I don''t care about this." "What do you care?" Su Yan doesn''t want to say much. But he''s pushing. In the end, she said it. She slowly "seeing you hurt, my heart hurts a little. It''s going to hurt. I''ll be a little out of control. But I am the LORD God. I can''t do that. " She''s serious. She is the Lord. Dominate the world. Everything you do should conform to the rules. She does things step by step and can''t make mistakes. When she became the LORD God, she had only one limit. Don''t get out of control, but heaven will punish you. So on rainy days, she had to be rational. So with him, she has to know what she''s doing. It''s just that all this, after the underworld, is changing. Junyu is out of her control. So separation is good for them. But after separation, she knew that things were not as simple as she thought. She just wanted to be with him. She just didn''t like him getting hurt. She can control her behavior, but she can''t control what she is thinking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 So, she wanted to hide further. It''s just that he''s always getting hurt. Just have to leave the idea, will be pulled back, uncontrollable to find him. She wanted to take him to her home. After all, it''s like an ice cellar where you can''t stay. Zheng Luan coughed and thought of it. Su Yan goes to help him. Zheng Luan spoke in a weak voice "I see what you mean." He said, lowering his head, his dark eyelashes trembling. "In the future, I will be far away. I won''t disturb you. " He went to the bed and sat on it. Cough while speaking "you go." A hoarse, weak voice. Listen, it''s full of heartache. Su Yan pursed her lips. Stand at the door. "OK" she turned and went out. With a bang, the door closed. Zheng Luan sat beside the bed, coughing and holding the bed. He bowed his head and said nothing. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Three minutes later. The door opened again. Su Yan, who went out, came back again. She went up to Zheng Luan. "Do you want to go with me, or do you want me to tie you?" She asked seriously, not in jest. Zheng Luan is hot, but her face is getting pale "don''t you want to see me? Why are you back? " Su Yan embraces people. "I changed my mind." She wants to go, too. But I just can''t rest assured. She can promise, as long as she''s gone. This man dares to let himself still live here with fever and freeze to death. Now after a long time, Su Yan changed his mind. She thought, find a rope to tie him. Tied in front of her eyes, in front of her, she did not believe that he could make trouble again. As long as he doesn''t get hurt, she won''t get out of control. She said, "I don''t want to break up with you." Zheng Luan listened and looked up at her. While coughing, he laughed at himself "in the future, do you think I''m getting in the way of my eyes, will you abandon me?" Most of his body is on Su Yan. She was helped out. Su Yan was stunned. "No" ZHENG Luan looked at her with dark eyes "you said that you would not leave me." Su Yan didn''t speak any more. Take him out. She said, "well, you have the choice." The soft voice with serious. After hearing this, Zheng Luan coughed and looked weak "you don''t have to perfunctory me" Su Yan shook his head "I didn''t perfunctory you, I really want to make up with you." After reconciliation, at most, we should pay more attention to him. Take a good look. There should be no more accidents. At least, there will be no more images like those in the underworld. She thought. As long as nothing happens to him. She should be able to control her emotions. Su Yan thought. Open the door and put the person in the front seat. Then, get in the car and drive home. The car went all the way, and it was quiet all the way. Until the car stops. Su Yan unfastened his seat belt, looked at him and said, "would you like to?" Reach out and reach for his hand. She asked seriously. Zheng Luan''s eyelashes trembled and her tears swayed. She was pale because she was ill. Now she felt sick and beautiful. His hoarse voice "you are good to me, let me see your determination." Xiaohua was very sad. Looking at the frail appearance of Jun Yu, I feel very sad. As a result, he said this. Xiaohua''s heartache for him was immediately reduced by half. What''s your determination? Be nice to him? Hum, I know it''s a routine. Xiaohua''s words about Junyu have been distinguished now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Then she listened to the host nodding carefully "OK" and then she got out of the car. He opened the front passenger''s door and helped the man out. Xiaohua opens his mouth "host, Xiaohua thinks he just wants to take advantage of you." Su Yan said, "it doesn''t matter." Little flower, pawn. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan brought Zheng Luan home. Xiao Hong is squatting barefoot at the door of the refrigerator in the kitchen to steal ice cream. As soon as he saw Su Yan coming back, his eyes lit up "Yanyan!" They eat all over the place and successfully reveal their whereabouts. Almost two o''clock in the morning do not sleep, the spirit of shaking rope holding ice cream out to meet Su Yan. Xiao Hong wants to hold Su Yan. Then I heard a cough. I saw Su Yan coming back with a man in his arms. The first sentence of Xiaohong is "Yanyan, have you changed another man?" Words a mouth, small red with Zheng Luan''s line of sight on. Xiao Hong was very happy, then, slowly no sound. Holding the ice cream, he ran to Su Gu''s room on the other side. Well, how did this man come home? It''s better not to sleep by itself. It''s better to find Gu Wang. In fact, for Xiao Hong, she prefers to sleep with Gu Wang rather than sleeping alone. After all, countless days in that space, it sleeps with Gu Wang. Because I think it''s safer. Don''t worry about being eaten by other beasts in the middle of your sleep. Su Yan hugged him and walked up the stairs. Zheng Luan spoke weakly "that child, why do you say that you have changed men again? Do you have many men? " And he lowered his eyes. The husky, weak voice sounded as if it had been hurt. Then he said, "who am I?" Su Yan helped him up and said, "you''re the only one, no one else." He chuckled, his pale face looked distressing "you don''t have to cheat me." Su Yan stopped and looked at him "really" he didn''t speak. Su Yan leaned over and gave him a kiss "it''s true." Zheng Luan''s eyes fall on Su Yan''s lips. Then he lowered his eyes. All of a sudden, "it seems that you have never been enthusiastic about me." Su Yan doubts "en?" He whispered, "honey, it seems that I''ve never had a very intimate kiss." Su Yan listens to the words of intimate kiss. The little flower in her mind can''t help explaining "host, he just wants you to hold him and kiss him hard." Su Yan looked at his weak appearance "you are sick." "Do you dislike me?" Su Yan is silent. So she has no choice but to kiss. Su Yan took two steps up the steps. Then he put his arms around his neck and kissed him. Once, from shallow to deep. She''s only good at skin, but she''s not good at kissing. Of course, that''s enough. Because someone who was sick and looked very weak pressed Su Yan on the handrail of the stairs. Xiaohua looks. Just now, he had a very high fever and was too weak to walk. In the twinkling of an eye, I can have the strength to hold the cigarette and play kissing here. Hum. It''s all routine. This kiss, is kiss for a long time. There was a break. And then they kiss again. Kissing, Su Yan was carried into the nearest room. Xiaohua looks more indignant. They all have the strength to pick up the host, but they just didn''t have the strength to walk. After half a ring. Xiaohua covers her eyes. Well, he took off the host''s clothes. So shy ~ ~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 The last. Still nothing happened. Because at the last moment, the host wakes up. Then he shook his head seriously "you have a fever." Someone really can''t burn. Then someone was wrapped in a quilt by Su Yan. By the way, I gave you some medicine to reduce fever. Zheng Luan endured again and again, her eyes changed again and again. Finally, I didn''t say a word. Let Su Yan wrap him up and take the medicine. The next morning, Su Yan received a call from her elder sister Su Yun. "Xiaoyan, are you free at noon today? Let''s have a meal together. " This is a promise made by Su Yan himself a few days ago. after. Su Yun said an address for dinner. Then the phone hung up. Then she took out the pill and gave it to someone on the bed again. It''s amazing. He burned it all night. After taking the antipyretic, the temperature dropped the next day. A little more than 37 degrees. Low fever. It seems that there should be no big deal. Su Yan opened his mouth "at noon today, I''ll go out to eat." "So, I can''t go, can I?" Su Yan hesitated for a moment if it was anything else, he took him. But listen to elder sister Su Yun''s meaning, it is to have dinner with Su Yu and that younger brother Su Tian. It''s not good to take him. Su Yan opened his mouth "this Saturday, you can eat with Su Gu and Xiao Hong." Zheng Luan "en" he bowed his head and answered. Nothing else. Su Yan went to the bed and stretched out his arm to open his clothes. To see where he was burned before. These days, I have been smearing medicine every day, according to the doctor''s instructions. It''s almost healed. It''s just that piece of skin, like a crack. It''s too hot. It''s likely to leave scars. Su Yan said, "how did you do this? Why is it so serious? " Zheng Luan raised her eyelids and closed her lips one by one after half a sound What he said was flat and light. Su Yan was stunned. "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤" ZHENG Luan doesn''t go to see Su Yan "you ignore me, and you don''t want to talk to me. You want to break up with me." After that, he looked up and complained in his eyes. "you said you didn''t want me, so you abandoned me." Here we go again. Su Yan is at fault in this matter. But when he said that, it seemed that his second scald had become her fault. She quickly put on the ointment and wrapped it up for him. "Don''t do that again." She said as she bandaged. He looked away and slowly said, "no, I''m afraid you really won''t pay attention to me." Xiao Hua listens, and feels that the man is so pitiful and kind-hearted. Su Yan took him by the hand "I will not do that in the future." I don''t know how many times I have said this. I don''t know how many promises she made. It''s just that he still seems to be a little uneasy. Su Yan looked down at him and said nothing. She said, "what are you thinking?" Zheng Luan raised her head and her eyes were dark "thinking about why you don''t miss me." Su Yan blinked "think about it." Zheng Luan''s eyes brightened "really?" Su Yan is silent. She thought there might be something wrong. "You''re still feverish" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "It''s out of the way." "Your arm is not good yet" "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t get in the way." "I have to go out at noon. Zheng Luan''s hand stopped and his body froze "don''t you want to?" Su Yan didn''t speak. She felt that if she said she understood wrong, he would be sad again. What if your man is a glass heart? Finally, Su Yan slowly issued a word "want" and then someone was happy. He bowed his head and kissed it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ 12:30. Su Yan appeared in the hotel. Long sleeves, long pants, loose hair. It''s a hot day. Fortunately, the hotel has sufficient air conditioning. So that it''s not hot for her. Eyes are moist. It''s time for Su Yun to be alone. Su Yun looks at Su Yan''s appearance, first is a Leng. Then it became clear. They''re all adults, and they understand these things very well. Then Su Yun said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, have we?" Su Yan nodded "en" Su Yun poured Su Yan a glass of water "have a drink first." Su Yan picked up the cup. I took a sip. Su Yun chatted a few words about her recent years abroad, then asked Su Yan with a smile, "I''ve heard that you''ve done well in your father''s company and signed several big orders." With that, Su Yun pauses for a moment and then says, "I''ve come to ask you to have dinner, and I have another invitation." Su Yan "what?" "For the recent cooperation with K group in our company, I think you can do it with me." Su Yan was stunned for a moment "all the documents and information are given to you. I won''t help if I go. " Su Yun nodded, "I know, but you have been in contact with K group for the longest time. And I think you''ve heard about K Group''s plan. According to the performance of these months. My father asked me to choose a helper between you and Su Yu. I trust you more. " Su Yan is silent. Somehow, she''s going to do the case again. "I''ve been a little busy recently, and I may not be able to get rid of it." Su Yun said with a smile, "it''s OK, you can do it at home. I just want the final plan. " Su Yun is tolerant of everything, even Su Yan does not have to go to the company. As long as Su Yan agrees to continue the case. Originally, she talked with K group almost, if not half way out. The contract has been signed. If the final contract can not be signed, it is a little pity. When she finished the plan and gave it to Su Yun, it was also a small regret. With this in mind, Su Yan agreed "OK" as soon as Su Yun heard Su Yan agreed, he laughed and touched a cup with Su Yan. About half an hour later, Su Yu and Su Tian came. Su Yu laughs and shouts, "sister" Su Tian walks behind Su Yu. Wearing perforated trousers and a big black shirt is the most popular wear nowadays. Su Tian is 17 years old. Because at home, just like a little ancestor, they all give up. So bad tempered. Take out the mobile phone, sit down a little impatient, like to see. Su Yun was about to speak when Su Tian directly interrupted "sister, congratulations on your return to China, but I have other things to do now, so if you want to talk to me about the past, let''s make a long story short. My brothers are waiting for me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 The tone of voice is not small. Su Yu was a little helpless and said, "elder sister, he''s always like this. Don''t be angry." Although she said so, she didn''t stop Su Tian from saying so. It''s probably because I was spoiled by my family. She didn''t even find it impolite for Su Tian to say that. She said, "sister, make a long story short. My father also arranged for me to do other things. Recently, our company and K group are going to develop a piece of land together. I have to see their general manager. Elder sister, you should know that this rule can''t make people wait for us. " I mean, I have to go, too. Su Yun took a sip of tea. He said with a smile, "I''m ok. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Go ahead and let your second sister chat with me for a while. " Su Yu glanced at Su Yan and nodded "yes, the second sister is at home now, it''s leisure. Not as busy as we are every day. When the elder sister is free, she can find the second elder sister to relieve her boredom. " Su Yan looks at Su Yu. Look at Su Tian next to him. Two people never seem to put the original body in the eye. Now, instead of the original body, Su Yan''s rise is not due to respect, jealousy, and crazy desire to suppress it. Su Yu and Su Tian said two words here and left. Then, the party became a lunch for Su Yan and his elder sister Su Yun. Su Yun is not angry either. It seems that they had expected that they would not take the party seriously and leave early. Su Yun poured herself a cup of tea. She poked her hair behind her ears and said, "what do you think of Su''s enterprise?" The dishes are on the table during the conversation. When the service staff went out, Su Yan said, "it''s very good." Su Yun said, "is Xiaoyan interested in being a father?" Su Yan looked up and saw Su Yun "what do you want to do?" She asked frankly. Maybe it''s too straightforward, so that Su Yun thought of countless ways to answer, but he didn''t expect that it would be this sentence. Su Yun touched the cup and laughed. "Yes, if I''m not a father, why do I come back?" Su Yan listened and nodded, "en" she answered. Chairman? She didn''t think about it. Su Yun shakes his teacup and says, "as long as Xiaoyan doesn''t want to be in that position, I''ll be your sister. You can come to me anytime. I''ll try to help you. " Su Yan answered "en" in fact, Su Yun wanted to confirm the meaning of Su Yan. Whether she wants to do it or not. After all, the Su family is a family business. The final right of succession is in their hands. As for the father, of course, it means that the son inherits the father''s career. No matter how dandy her younger brother is, the position of the chairman of the board will fall to him in the end. Anyone can. Only Su Yu and Su Tian can''t. Su Yun shakes the tea in the teacup. I watched the tea leaves float and fall under the cup. "After all, we still need to go back to our roots." Su Yun put the cup of tea on the table. I looked up and looked out into the sky. Do not know what to think of, Su Yun''s body is shrouded with a touch of sadness. Su Yan didn''t speak. The phone vibrates every once in a while. She reached out and silently tuned the phone to vibrate. By the way, I read the text message. Seven in a row, all from Zheng Luan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 "Darling" "I''m the only one." "When will you be back?" "It''s time for the arm to change its dressing." "Do you like it "Your bed is a little small. You can drag my bed here." "Shall I pick you up?" It''s only been an hour. Someone is not as weak as he used to be. It looks very energetic. Of course, Su Yan also really realized that he was very energetic. Su Yun''s attention to Su Yan has been sweeping to his mobile phone. And the mobile phone also live up to expectations, every once in a while, as if to remind the owner of the mobile phone, a comrade has sent you a message. Su Yun covered his lips with a smile "you look very busy." Su Yan "it''s OK, it''s not busy." Su Yun shook his head with a smile "it''s OK, I can understand." After that, Su Yun was disappointed. "take good care of it. Don''t wait until there is a misunderstanding. The person you like is sad and leaves to regret it." As he said this, Su Yun took a sip of tea. "If you''re full, go to him. You can''t concentrate all the time." Su Yan put the mobile phone into his pocket and nodded "then I''ll go. Goodbye. " Su Yun gives Su Yan a hand. "take good care of it." With that, Su Yan answered, "en" followed and walked out of the box. As soon as she went out, Zheng Luan sent a text message again "darling, I''m hungry." Su Yan took a look, picked up his mobile phone and said, "there are instant noodles at home." Just after the news came back, the phone called. Su Yan picks up the phone, and the voice on the other side of the phone sounds a little weak "do you remember, there''s someone at home?" Su Yan said, "remember" "do you remember to treat me well?" Su Yan answered again, "yes, I remember." So what you say is good for me is that you want me to eat instant noodles Su Yan "what about an Su and an Tong? You can find them. " Someone "you want to push me out now?" Su Yan was silent, but she didn''t mean it. It''s this man''s ability to stir up trouble is really powerful. And she felt vaguely that no matter what she said, it must be her fault in the end. So she hung up. Pretend that nothing ever happened. Go to the underground parking lot. What''s the matter? Let''s go home. Zheng Luan waited for a while on the other side of the phone. Without waiting for Su Yan to answer, she took away her mobile phone and saw that she hung it up. He was stunned and then laughed. A rare pleasure. I don''t know why. No matter what little darling does, he can''t get angry with her. Even more and more like, he now want to press people in bed to kiss two. Think about this morning. Zheng Luan''s smile is more intense. He sat in the living room and swept around. It seems that the leather sofa is also good. It''s also a good place in the kitchen. It seems that the stairs are also covered with wool carpet. I won''t be hurt. Zheng Luan''s sight sweeps Su Yan''s home and finds that it is a treasure land everywhere. This place is much better than his home. He intends to stay here for a long time. Then he remembered that Su Yan said before he left that the two children were at home. However, since he came down to the present, it seems that no one else''s voice. So you went out to play? I think so. Looking at Su Yan''s home is even more pleasing to the eye. What did Su Gu and Xiao Hong do? Su Gu went to fight. Xiaohong is useless. She hasn''t walked fast yet, so she went to cheer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 In the back alley of some KTV. Su Gu is standing there. Wearing a white shirt, coupled with his cool, so that it always gives people a kind of cold feeling. There are seven people standing opposite Su Gu. The leader was wearing baggy black T-shirt with a toothpick in his mouth. The man showed a touch of sarcasm "Su Gu, where''s your name?" Then, the man''s eyes fell on Xiao Hong, who was eating chocolate next to Su Gu, and he burst out laughing "is this the foreign aid you hired? It looks very powerful. At that time, you should ask him to be lenient and don''t beat up our friends. Ha ha ha ha ha " naturally, this is the opposite. The voice fell, and all the people behind him laughed. He listened to the person behind him and said, "brother Tim, is this the school bully and school grass of your school? Like by a lot of girls? " This is soo Tim. Originally, they had dinner with Su Yan. It''s because there''s a game left early. There''s a man he needs to teach. "the one who raised her chin with us was the school grass. I was surrounded by girls to give presents, and I looked cold. I don''t know what''s going on all day. " Well, sutian is jealous. Because the girl he was chasing didn''t even look at him. She was always around the girl named Su Gu. Not only that, the girl confessed to Su Gu, but also was rejected by Su Gu. Without looking at the letter, he gave it to the girl again. Can this be tolerated? Of course not! Yesterday, Su Tian happened to meet Su Gu. They rubbed their shoulders as they crossed the stairs. Suddenly, Su Tian knew that the opportunity had come. If he doesn''t make this cold school grass his grandson, his name won''t be su Tian! Coincidentally, Su Gu didn''t like Su Tian for a long time. Su Gu opened his mouth "you also charge protection fees for primary school students. How much money do you lack?" Well, comrade Xiaohong''s pocket money for lollipops was robbed. For the first time, Xiao Hong took out all the money in her schoolbag. More than 800 yuan. A pupil. That''s what the protectionists are after. That forced Xiaohong to pay every day, the amount of money is getting bigger and bigger. Su Gu gave Xiao Hong all her pocket money. By the time of the last time, Xiao Hong and Su Gu will have three thousand. Su Gu looks at it and thinks it''s eating all the things in the door buffet. People want it to lose money. After a careful inquiry, I found that a group of seniors at the door asked for money from it. Everyone has to give it. Where has Xiao Hong experienced this? Looking at everyone give, and those people talk to it attitude is also very good. Then I thought everyone had to pay. Every day, Xiao Hong and Su Gu ask for money, and what they ask for is also very reasonable. She doesn''t have a guilty and cowardly expression. Where can su Gu guess that this fool has been robbed? The next day, Su Gu beat the group of people at the gate of Xiaohong school. Only after beating did I know that there was a boss on it. This is Su Tian. Originally, Su Gu intended to find him. I didn''t expect him to come first. This is the scene now. Su Tian touched his forehead and sneered, "primary school students are human beings. Don''t they breathe? Lao Tzu took great pains to protect them. It''s right to collect protection fees. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 Su Tian''s face is not red and he is out of breath. I take it for granted. Su Gu looks at Su Tian £¼ br > today, if you can stand out of this alley, how can you collect his protection fee Su Tian bited his toothpick and looked at Su Gu with a sneer, "in a good voice." After that, Su Tian threw the toothpick and waved to the people behind him. "give it to me and beat him all over the place. I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong!" The voice fell. The people behind Su Tian rush to Su Gu. Everyone has an iron bar in his hand. They all look vicious. Xiao Hong snapped and bit the chocolate in her hand. Dangling his short legs, he couldn''t help exclaiming that the chocolate was delicious. In five minutes. Bang. The last one who fell to the ground was beaten. Su Tian was beaten off a front tooth and shrunk back. Su Gu didn''t know when he had an iron bar in his hand. He looked at suttim''s leg. He walked over and broke his leg with a click without any nonsense. Su Tian let out a cry of pain. It''s killing me. Su Gu glanced and threw the iron bar in his hand. Then look at Xiao Hong, who is sitting on one side, and say, "come here." Xiao Hong raised her head and walked past. Then, looking at the person lying on the ground, he couldn''t help saying, "are we going to leave?" Su Gu''s face didn''t fluctuate, and he held Xiao Hong''s face. Xiao Hong cried out in pain. Su Gu said, "do you know what protection fee is?" Xiaohong retorted with a soft voice, "I don''t know, they all give in." Su Gu listened, and the strength of twisting increased "do you understand now?" In the confrontation, Xiao Hong was defeated. "Woo woo, I see." It really hurts to be pinched. When Su Gu heard it, he didn''t let it go. He just said, "if I know you''re sending money to others, I''ll cut your tail." The weakness of Xiaohong''s momentum can no longer be mentioned. "Well, I don''t know if other people charge for protection." "You are not allowed to give money to anyone who wants money from you or who has a lot of people." Xiaohong nodded and said "OK" look, it agreed. After listening, Su Gu let go. Lead it out. Xiao Hong rubbed her face and said, "what if I can''t beat them?" They can''t transform themselves, they can''t bite with their teeth, and they have to beat them. Well, it''s really troublesome. Su Gu said coldly, "the skin is so thick that you can''t beat it to death." After walking out of the alley, Xiao Hong automatically reaches out her hand "hugging" since Comrade Xiao Hong has been born, he has become lazier and lazier. I used to wander around. It turns out to be a leg. It turns out to be su Gu holding it. After a long time, I got into the habit and didn''t want to walk, so I went to Su Gu. But this time, Su Gu didn''t have his usual good temper. Su Gu stops and looks at Xiaohong''s legs "legs grow on her head? Can''t walk? " Xiao Hong looks at Su Gu and snorts. I don''t know why, since the underworld came out, Su Gu is not good at all. Talk to him if you have anything. The king of poisonous insects. Worse than the man who smoked. But if you think about it, that''s not fair. Just like just now, Su Gu also helped him beat the bad guys. Give it money to buy chocolate. It''s all chocolate in the schoolbag. The room is also full of Teletubbies. I go to school with it every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 He is also very good. Xiao Hong, who didn''t want to pay attention to Su Gu, thinks about it carefully and sticks to it again. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Gu''s finger with his chubby little hand. Two people go home. As she walked along, Xiao Hong said, "what was Yanyan doing with that man this morning?" "What''s the matter?" "Well... Strange." Su Gu "it''s OK in the future, don''t always listen blindly." "I don''t want to hear it either, but it''s always in my ears." "What do you hear?" "The man kept calling for Xiaoguai, and said that Xiaoguai was great, and he couldn''t help kissing Xiaoguai, and there were many more" I heard too much, and they talked for so long, it couldn''t remember all of them. After all, it was watching Teletubbies, and Xiaobo was eating ice cream, and it was happy to follow. Su Gu "what did Xiaoyan say?" Xiaohong thought for a while "it seems that she didn''t say anything" Xiaohong had already forgotten. I just think the sound is strange. Su Gu thinks of Su Yan''s red and swollen mouth holding his waist when he goes out. Seems to understand what Xiao Hong is describing. Su Gu "if you hear this later, you''ll plug up your ears." "Why?" "No why." "That, that, that... That" Xiao Hong tried to explain. Su Gu "I''ll buy you a chocolate ear plug." After listening, Xiao Hong stopped talking for a long time. And then he said, "I also want a Teletubbies ear plug." "Well" "Tintin also has earplugs. I want the same." Xiao Hong is very happy. Su Gu glances at Xiao Hong "which is Ding Ding? The green one "The purple one, the purple one, the one standing first." Su Gu recalled "do you want that headset?" Xiaohong "en en" after walking for a while, Xiaohong can''t keep up with her. You know, Xiao Hong is in the sixth grade. But in the class, he is the shortest of the boys. I don''t know. I thought I was in the third grade. Comrade Xiaohong''s attention is all on food. How can he care about it? So much so that I don''t care about my growth retardation at all. Small short legs follow, it''s a little difficult to measure. Su Gu took a look, stopped and bent down to pick up the radish. While walking, she answers Xiao Hong''s words "OK, buy it." "Well, the ice cream is also very good" "how many ears do you have?" "Two" "what''s the use of so much?" "Yes, but I''ll take it with me" "just the purple radish." After struggling, Xiao Hong agreed to "OK" although she only wanted this one, she was still very happy. I totally forgot that at the beginning, he didn''t want to wear earplugs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ let''s talk about the other side. Su Yan came home and saw Zheng Luan sitting in the living room. Zheng Luan looked abandoned. Su Yan looked at the time. It''s half past one. Open your mouth "didn''t you eat?" Zheng Luan "ate" Su Yan "en?" So, that''s why you keep texting her? Zheng Luan looked uneasy "he thought he would leave me again." It seems that after rolling the sheets this morning. Su Yan gained a little trust from Zheng Luan. I began to believe that Su Yan was not lying to him. Su Yan shakes his head "No." After saying this, Su Yan turns on her mobile phone and looks at the message from her assistant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 One of K Group''s plans to seek partners is to hold the meeting in three days. Therefore, she should work out the plan quickly. Now that I have promised others, I have to do a good job of it. She said, "I''m going to my study to make a plan, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan wanted to say, you play here yourself. But looking at him, the words stopped. Do you want to go to the study with me Zheng Luan''s eyes brightened for a while, and then stood up honestly. It seems that he began to believe that Su Yan would not leave him behind. Xiaohua looks at Zheng Luan. "Host, don''t you think taking him will disturb your work?" "There will be a little bit." "So you still have him?" "Well, it doesn''t matter." Tut Tut, who has always been strict and serious, has now turned out to be like this. Oh, love corrupts. Xiaohua thought. I couldn''t help sighing. In order to make him not bored, Su Yan also brought him the remaining chocolate on the table. In the afternoon. In the study. Zheng Luan is eating chocolate. Look at the woman in front of you. Su Yan is listening to the people in the Bluetooth headset while tapping on the keyboard. There are several documents beside them. One afternoon. Zheng Luan''s line of sight from the beginning of the appreciation, and then into a straight hot. I can''t help it. It''s all my fault. It''s too seductive. Zheng Luan poured a glass of water and handed it to Su Yan. Su Yan looked up and drank. Zheng Luan "you have been sitting here for four hours." Su Yan nodded "en" and continued to do what he was doing. Then Zheng Luan said, "don''t you think you should relax for a while?" Su Yan stopped and looked at him. "Yes?" Zheng Luan looked at her straightforwardly "Xiaoguai has not spoken to me for four hours." Su Yan said, "give me another minute." With that, she explained a few words to the Bluetooth headset. Then, he hung up. Then, he knocked on the computer and saved it. Button up the computer. As soon as the computer was connected, the magnified and delicate face appeared in front of her eyes. Su Yan reached out and touched his head. Well, I don''t think I have a fever. She said, "your fever is going away very quickly." Because Su Yan is sitting on the ground, so that Zheng Luan directly put Su Yan to the ground. Open your mouth "thanks a little girl." Su Yan shook his head "I didn''t help much." Zheng Luan pressed her, looked at her red and swollen lips and rubbed them with her hand His voice fell, Su Yan thought of the morning. Then she was silent. I have to say that was a beautiful misunderstanding. Zheng Luan is obviously still immersed in it. He said, "what''s the matter now, darling?" "Yes?" "Do you still want to... Now" before you finish, Su Yan blocked back with a sentence "don''t want" . Zheng Luan eyes a dark, just about to speak, Su Yan raised his hand to cover his mouth. He stopped what he was about to say. Su Yan said, "go downstairs first." Then Su Yan took the man away. Don''t stay in the study. She felt that if she stayed a little longer, something would happen. He was taken away. Zheng Luan''s eyes have been full of resentment. But Su Yan has been holding him, wherever he goes, he will be. As time goes on, it gradually dissipates. In the next few days, Zheng Luan has been living here in Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 And Su Yan has been more and more busy since that day. Zheng Luan faces the two at home every day. At the beginning, I was still in the mood to send this pair of brothers. But on the third day, nature began to show. That day, it happened that Su Yan was going to send the plan to Su Yun. Zheng Luan stood at the door, just like a Wangfu stone. Su Yan hesitated for a moment when he was ready to leave, and then said "are you going?" Zheng Luan "in my eyes, besides work, I mean work. When do you remember me?" Su Yan finished listening. Come on, this tone is sure to bring people. Su Yan goes over and reaches for him. He looks like a resentful wife, but he is pulled by Su Yan and goes with him. When Su Yan arrived at the company, there was a quarrel in the chairman''s office. Many employees are watching at the door. Faintly, I can hear Su Yu''s voice. "Dad, the elder sister is your daughter. Am I not your daughter? This case is clearly what I am doing. Why give it to her now? I''ve been working on this case for so long! " Su Yan''s eyes swept around. Finally, she remembered the message on her mobile phone and asked her to hold the case and plan to wait in front of the chairman''s office. Su Yan stopped not far away. Not very close. She didn''t really want to know what was going on inside. Of course, she is the only one waiting at the door of the chairman. As for Zheng Luan, she is still in the car. Afraid that he would be bored, she gave him some sugar. Soon, the door of the chairman''s office opened. Su Yu''s face is full of tears. It looks like she has been wronged by Tian da. Follow, go out. Su Yun is very capable in a suit. She says "wait a minute" in a gentle voice, and she can''t recognize any aggression. Su Yu stops. I don''t know what happened inside. Su Yu just doesn''t go to see Su Yun. Su Yun said, "should I leave the document in my hand? This afternoon, I''ll use it. " Su Yu listened and glared at Su Yun angrily "you!" Su Yun showed a gentle smile. He reached out and took the document from Su Yu''s hand. It should have been Shengsheng. Because Su Yu obviously doesn''t want to give it to Su Yun. Su Yu stares at Su Yun. Clench your fists and finally run out. When I ran away, I bumped Su Yan. On the other hand, Su Fu''s face didn''t look very good either. He said, "are you satisfied?" Su Yun holds the document in his hand, lowers his head to open it, and turns it over there. As he looks through it, he says, "Mingming''s father also knows that Su Yu''s ability is not good, and even sitting in this position can''t bear the responsibility. I love her so much that my father will ruin the company he founded. " Su Fu''s face is even worse. After all, there is nothing more irritating than his own daughter saying that he should be careful of destroying his own company. Su Fu''s face was a little gloomy, "are you blaming what happened to him?" Su Yun did not lift his eyes "back then? What year? " After that, she said, "Chairman, I''ll go first. I''ll be ready for the case with K group in the afternoon." With that, Su Yun didn''t even look at his father. He turned around and left. When she looked up and walked out. The face was cold and completely different from usual. Until she saw Su Yan standing not far away. At first, he was stunned, then his face softened down, and he regained his usual appearance again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 She said, "Xiaoyan, it''s coming so soon." Su Yan nodded. Then he reached out and sent all the documents to her. Open your mouth "here you are." Su Yun nodded. "Hard work. When the case of K group is taken down, I will reward you with a big red envelope. " Su Yan nodded and answered. Then Su Yun said, "Oh, by the way, Xiaoyan, do you know that Xiaotian is in hospital?" Su Yan shook his head "I don''t know." Tim? That''s su Tian. Su Yun said, "I heard that someone gave me a leg discount. When today is over, let''s go to see him " after listening to Su Yan, he says, " whether we go or not, he won''t get better immediately. " Su Yun was stunned. He looked up at Su Yan and then laughed "don''t you want to see it?" Su Yun closes the information in his hand. It''s like I think of something. "I''m really curious. Whose child is so good at it that he dares to discount our fourth brother''s leg. If I know, I''ll give him a big red envelope. " Su Yun words, there is no sad meaning. On the contrary, it sounds like I''m in a good mood, even standing on the side of beating people. Su Yan looks at Su Yun "don''t you like their brothers and sisters?" Su Yun smiles "it''s not dislike, it''s disgust." She bit those two words very clearly. After that, Su Yun added, "not only them, but also our mother, I hate them." After that, her eyes fell on Su Yan. Exclaim, "compared with you, my heart is really smaller than a needle." Su Yun took a look at his wrist and then looked away. He said, "well, let''s go." Su Yan was stunned by her words "where to?" She still has one in her car. Su Yun was surprised by Su Yan, but he was a little puzzled "go to K group. Two hours later, you will compete with people in the same industry in X city for this opportunity of cooperation, won''t you forget? " What Su Yun said should be taken for granted. Su Yan opened his mouth "I thought my task was just to make this plan and give it to you." Su Yun nodded "yes. But you still have to follow. If there are any urgent or unexpected problems, you can deal with them. " What Su Yun said is reasonable. After all, she made the plan. No one knows better than her. But she didn''t think about it before. I just default in my heart that I only need to make this plan, and then I can go home directly. Su Yun wondered "is there any difficulty?" Su Yan nodded "there''s another person coming with me. I can''t leave him and let him go home by himself." If she does, I''m afraid the next thing will be more troublesome than making a plan. Therefore, Zheng Luan certainly can''t drive people back. Su Yun listened and said with a smile, "I thought it was something. It''s OK. Take him with you. Give him a brand of our company. Just tell him not to talk or make trouble when he gets there. " Su Yan listened, silent. It''s not that Su Yun''s idea is bad. The main reason is that his company is where he originally went. Let him hang the brand of Su''s group, I don''t know if he will take it. I think so. Su Yun said, "your boyfriend? It doesn''t matter. It''s troublesome, but as long as our company finishes the case, you can take him to leave first. As for the following arguments and other matters, you don''t have to continue to participate. How''s it going? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Finally, Su Yan nodded. "OK" after su Yun talks with Su Yan. Su Yun took a call and left. I just agreed with Su Yan to meet with K group. Su Shundao''s assistant gave two pieces to Su''s group. Su Yan takes the sign to the underground parking lot. Then I saw Zheng Luan sitting on the copilot. At this time, Zheng Luan just looked up. They look at each other. Zheng Luan did not speak. I just tied up my seat belt in silence. Su Yan got into the driving position of the car. Open your mouth "I have something else to do." Zheng Luan was stunned for a moment. Then he lowered his head and didn''t speak. "How many sweets are you going to give me to get rid of me?" He murmured. It''s heartbreaking to listen to the voice. I''m afraid he is the only one in the world who can make such a perfect use of this distressing technology. You have to be careful. Su Yan didn''t mean to leave him alone. It''s mainly a temporary emergency. We have to finish it. As a result, this comrade didn''t care. Xiaohua whispered "Vice President Su, your little wife is in a temper. Why don''t you give him a smack to see if he is obedient? " Xiaohua despises Junyu. In addition to the host heartache, will not change a little new tricks? Well, Xiaohua has to admit it. It works well. Anyway, at least you can use it on the host, and the effect is surprisingly good. Su Yan said, "I promised to finish it." Zheng Luan raised her head and looked at Su Yan. "you told me that you would treat me well." "I''m not good to you?" "What do you think He asked, Su Yan thought about these days. They''ve been together all the time, but because she''s on a case. So little talk. There was little physical contact. She said, "when I''m done with this, I''ll have a rest." Then she handed him one of the signs "do you want to wear one?" Zheng Luan took a look. Then, take it and put it around your neck. He didn''t ask where he was going, so he directly acquiesced to follow Su Yan. Su Yan put the other one around his neck, then drove and started. Start from the underground parking lot. It seems that it''s because Su Yan is sitting by. He''s in a better mood than just now. Su Yan glanced at his arm by accident. "Is there no dressing change today?" Su Yan asked. Someone''s tone suddenly and particularly resentful "do you remember me? I''m going to sleep with my computer at night. " < br ¡¤. I had to drive in silence. Soon came to the K group in X city just set up a small garrison. Because K group has no branch in X city. So much so that they packed a floor to serve as a temporary office. Su Yan stops the car. She looked at Zheng Luan with her head down and didn''t know what she was thinking. Unfasten the seat belt, look at him and speak to him "Zheng Luan" someone raises his head. Su Yan pulled his tie and brought the man over. Then, haw, give me a kiss. Zheng Luan was stunned. All of a sudden, it was cloudy and clear. But he still said, "do you think a kiss can kill me?" Although that''s what I said, I didn''t look like I was just complaining. After getting off the bus. Zheng Luan is led in by Su Yan. Sue looked up at his movements. Rose like lips. He just likes that she is so close to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 From the underground parking lot up to the 21st floor. Zheng Luan was quite quiet. As a result, as soon as I got on the elevator, I made a little effort to hold Su Yan''s hand and press the person on the elevator wall. He attached himself to Su Yan''s earlobe and murmured, "not enough." He said two words. It''s very ambiguous. It''s like a moment from a resentful woman to a demon. Su Yan blinked. She reached out to push him and said, "when we''re done... Well" she felt a tingle in her earlobe. Someone couldn''t hear her refusal and bit her in protest. He whispered, "you said you would be nice to me, but you just gave me a kiss, but you didn''t want to?" I have to. This comrade almost took Su Yan''s words as a killing weapon. As long as one does not like to sacrifice out, so that Su Yan can not say a word. At last, he did. In the elevator, the woman was pressed in the elevator with a document in her hand and a concave and convex figure. A man in front of him, wearing a casual black shirt, gave the professional woman a good kiss. The woman slightly refused, and then heard the man''s throat rolling, provocative "it''s not enough." Say, it is a good pester again. I don''t know how many times the elevator went up and down. Fortunately, there are few people at this point. The most important thing is that people are smart. Occasionally someone wants to do the elevator, looking at the people in the elevator so fierce, where can I still sit? Finally, Zheng Luan was satisfied. Su Yan pulled him out of the elevator. I''m careless behind, but I can see that I''m in a good mood. If you want to compare with the car, then the mood can be regarded as explosion. Su Yan wiped his lips as he walked, and said, "you''ll sit outside and wait for a while" then Su Yan looked at him and said, "do you want to sit outside or go in with me?" Someone "where are you and where am I." Just like a piece of brown candy, you can''t take it down if you get it. It''s a piece of candy with big temper and repeated emotions. The staff of K group lead the way ahead. So Su Yan took her to the meeting room. Su Yan came early. No one from the Su group has come yet. There was only one competitor. As soon as Su Yan goes in, people''s attention falls on Zheng Luan behind her. Coincidentally, different degrees of surprise appeared in the eyes. Well, when a man looks like this, he doesn''t blame others for staring at him. Zheng Luan did not lift her eyelids. Sit down beside Su Yan. Soon, people came here one after another. There are about five companies. These are the five companies that are finally contested after screening. Although it is the enemy, but everyone in after coming in, eyes Qi Qi in Zheng Luan body around. It''s really the envy of men and the envy of women. Girls are embarrassed to compete when they look like this. Zheng Luan''s eyebrows drooped, probably because he had just had enough kisses outside. In a good mood, so that the corner of the tear mole more and more confusing. As soon as the labial petal was hooked, the female friend who came to handle the case was forced to bear the surging of her heart. Some people even began to speculate that it was not the people deliberately brought by Su''s group, was it? He is deliberately obsessed with people in order to reduce the enemy''s competitiveness?? Zheng Luan holds Su Yan''s hand and plays there. Pinch here, touch there, from time to time also picked up Su Yan''s hand to kiss. Every move is full of hook people. Of course, he didn''t want to hook up with the opposite group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 He wanted to smoke. It''s just that Su Yan''s attention is all on the documents in her hand. Not a look at Zheng Luan. It was as if she was not the one who had just kissed him in the elevator. He is ruthless. Zheng Luan bowed her head and bit her. Su Yan feels pain and looks back at him "en?" He was at a loss. How can this bite? Then she took two pieces of sugar out of her pocket. Let him eat. Zheng Luan looked at the two pieces of sugar, covered with black lines. After eating sugar for so long, the last thing he wants to see is broken sugar. While they were spending time here. Su Yun came in. A suit, step on the black high heels, very capable. As soon as Su Yun came in, people began to turn their attention to Su Yun. One by one, they all stood up and politely "is this Su Yun, the eldest daughter of Director Su?" "I''ve heard so much about you. You''re really a young talent when you come back from studying abroad." Su Yun went over one by one politely. When the courtesy is over, sit down. Su Yun side head saw Zheng Luan. She was stunned. Then the light flashed in his eyes "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" then Su Yun''s eyes fell from Zheng Luan to Su Yan again. Su Yan reaches out his hand and hands over the document. When I raised my hand, my left hand was still held by someone. So I took him to Su Yan''s side. Su Yandao "I''ve just checked that the scheme is the best. If I can''t take this down, there should be no way." Su Yun with the document, the line of sight is constantly to Zheng Luan body sweep. She looked at Su Yan and then at Zheng Luan. Attention is no longer on the document, but on the man. If she remembers correctly, this should be the person in the photo that her assistant showed her, right? The chairman of K group. Once upon a time, he caused quite a stir when he went to Su''s group. Originally, this matter has been said, and it was an Su, the gold medal assistant of the chairman of K group, who took over the matter. So Su Yun didn''t take charge of the chairman. The chairman kept a low profile, rarely appeared, and no photos were found. It''s her new assistant. Because last time Zheng Luan went to the company, she was so handsome that she took a candid picture. Later I showed it to her. That pixel is not high camera shot, you can see that the person is really good-looking. It''s at least like this man. Twins? By chance? Su Yun doesn''t believe this. Did not expect Su Yan''s little boy friend, unexpectedly is he? Bring people to participate in the bidding of K group? Su Yun forced himself to smile. She turned her head and looked at the people opposite. Let''s see how she''s going to beat the crowd this time. One of them is a jewelry company. Su''s group has the same strength. Naturally, it is also the most competitive company among these companies. The representative from the company is a fat manager. The fat manager swept Zheng Luan across the street and hummed coldly, "little white face." For example, there is no need to be more polite in their competitive relationship. We all know that it''s competitors, and it''s impossible for anyone to let anyone. Even out of this door, there is no time for cooperation. It''s the enemy from the beginning to the end. Of course, it''s the best way to try to make the other party unhappy. Su Yun said with a smile "if you have the time to say these words, you''d better think about how you can keep yourself from being humiliated when you go out in a hurry." "You!" The fat man looks a little ugly. Finally, I put down the sentence "we''ll see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 I''m confident in my words. After a while, the head of K group came out. Ansu was wearing a black suit with gold rimmed eyes. I sat on the throne. Opening "Hello everyone, my name is ansu, and I''ll be responsible for this cooperation." Say, the vision of an Su swept a circle. When I saw Su Yan, I was stunned. Follow, the line of sight is not careful to see the man sitting behind Su Yan. Someone looks up. Look at ansu. Zheng Luan eyebrows a pick. It seems that at this time, Zheng Luan just found that Xiaoguai participated in the cooperation work of K group. Ansu said, stuck. It stopped. People look at each other face to face. But soon, an Su coughed "OK, let''s go." Su Yan looks at an Su on the stage, and then at Zheng Luan. She whispered to Zheng Luan that "it can be fair and just. If you think that there is a better cooperation scheme with the company than Su''s, you can choose others. " She took it for granted. Because if the person sitting in an Su''s position is her, the division between public and private will be very clear. We won''t relax the requirements on the person sitting down because he is Junyu. In Su Yan''s eyes. It''s the way to do things. Zheng Luan is like a little devil holding a steel fork. He opens his mouth in Su Yan''s ear to tempt him "don''t you want to be elected?" "Think" "I have a shortcut, why not?" He was earnest and helpful in offering very convenient and beneficial benefits. Su Yan listened, looked at him, shook his head, did not speak. Luan ''. Why not use your own things? " Su Yan still shakes his head. Zheng Luan "don''t you take me as your own person?" Su Yan takes a look at him "no" "do you think I won''t help you?" "No" "there is a shortcut. Why don''t you take it? As long as you say it, it''s all yours. " He is a demon that leads to depravity. Try every means to pull Su Yan down from the altar to sink together. However, Su Yan''s reason still exists, and he doesn''t have it at all. Temptation for a long time did not lure people to hand. Su Yan doesn''t give up. He reached out and pulled him. Let him stop. Zheng Luan "don''t you want to sleep with me?" Su Yun, who is sitting in front of Su Yan, coughs violently just after drinking a mouthful of water. She thought they had achieved the right result. Didn''t expect that the chairman of K group has not caught up? And offered to let her sleep? Well, unexpectedly, her sister is quite powerful. No wonder the good chairman didn''t do it and came here to follow Su Yan. Su Yan simply thought that Su Yun was choked by drinking water. I didn''t expect to be surprised by what he said. Su Yan whispered carefully "it''s two different things." Zheng Luan "one thing." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she looked at what he wanted to say. Some people say that there is no shortcut to success When someone''s eyelids are raised, "who said that? Don''t you think I''m a shortcut? " Su Yan shook his head "you are the more difficult way. I''d rather not Zheng Luan was stunned. Oh, I didn''t expect to be smart. After that, Zheng Luan didn''t disturb Su Yan any more. It''s just holding her hand and there''s a game there. Since she said she didn''t have to help, she didn''t. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Even so. Sitting in the first place, an Su pushed his gold rimmed glasses. The young master sat here and openly expressed his support for the Su group. Who else can he choose besides the Su family? As for Su Yun, when the whole process of Su''s family is over, she can leave. You don''t have to wait for the final result. In an hour. Su Yan stood up and prepared to leave. Su Yan this walk, behind Zheng Luan nature also follow. As soon as Zheng Luan stood up, an Su, who was sitting in the first place, also got up. Standing there, looking at two people leaving. With this movement, all the people sitting around the conference table stood up. I don''t know what important people I think I''m going to meet. Su Yan goes out with Zheng Luan, and an Sugang returns to his position. After a while, Zheng Luan came back. Open the door of the meeting room and open the door "hang the tag." An Su stands up, sweeps one eye, and walks to the place where Zheng Luan has just done it. He picked up the tag and handed it over. The silence was frightening. I''m looking at ansu''s action. No one spoke. Who is ansu? Gold medal assistant of chairman of K group. What is he doing at the moment? Give that little white face a tag? Or it''s the gold medal assistant. Or, the little white face has a different identity. Either way, it was enough to shock those present. Su Yan takes Zheng Luan out of the group. Go to the underground parking lot. Zheng Luan opened his mouth "is Xiaoguai busy?" "Well" "would you like to come and see me?" "Yes? I''ve been looking at you all the time. " Su Yan answered seriously. Someone "feel it with all your heart." When someone says something, it brings a different taste. Su Yan is silent. Walking, inexplicably became Zheng Luan leading Su Yan. As he walked, he opened his mouth "he always said that he would be good to me. He has been working for four days. When did he see me in his eyes?" Su Yan "aren''t you always there?" Zheng Luan stopped, "your heart is elsewhere, perfunctory everywhere." Finish saying, Zheng Luan eyelid moved. Then, hold Su Yan and he says with a smile "it doesn''t matter. I support everything you do." Just returned a pair of Su Yan owe him appearance, suddenly became a pair of no matter how she to him he is willing to look. Su Yan "well, let''s go home?" Zheng Luan nodded "en" he didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he was much better. Su Yan drives home. Back home, Zheng Luan locked the door. Su Yan blinked. Vaguely guess what he means "are you not hungry?" "Hungry" his throat is rolling and his voice is confusing. So she pulled the cigarette up to the sofa. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yan was pressed there. His voice became hoarse when he spoke "so I decided to eat on the sofa today." Su Yan "Su Gu, they are still And then he was kissed. Between his lips and teeth, he solved Su Yan''s doubts "don''t worry, they won''t come back tonight." After that, only the ambiguous voice was left. What Zheng Luan didn''t say is that those two people didn''t come back tonight. I won''t be back for another month. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where did Su Gu and Xiao Hong go? Luan''s Zheng family. Su Xiaohong is carrying the baby''s suitcase. "Are we going to live here in the future?" "Almost" "but I want to live with Yanyan." "No chance." Su Xiaohong suddenly wilted, and then lay on the sofa www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 "Why?" It wants to live with smoke. It''s best to be around Yanyan. Su Gu looks around. It''s not bad here. After a turn, Su Gu saw Su Xiaohong wilt. He reached out and pulled open the large suitcase he had brought with him. Wow, it''s all chocolate. The excess overflowed. The one who just fell there and drooped. In the twinkling of an eye, a pair of eyes are bright. Su Gu "will live here in the future." Xiao Hong has been staring at those chocolates. Then nodded "yes, yes" the mystery of mind change is fast. Just now I can''t do without smoke. As soon as I saw the chocolate, I forgot Su Yan. Su Gu goes upstairs "live in the building" when Xiao Hong sees that Su Gu is going up, she takes a piece of chocolate and follows up quickly. There''s no problem taking the stairs. It''s just that the crus can''t be straightened. It''s a little slow. Su Gu was waiting for him at the top of the steps. Don''t urge him, let him go up step by step. Until Xiao Hong climbed up. Then he went on "you live on the left, I live on the right." "Where''s my Teletubbies?" "Oh, you mean those colorful turnips?" "They''re not turnips." Xiaohong''s vow to defend. Su Gu is too lazy to argue with him. Open the door and shut the goods in the room. Although it is said with Zheng Luan that he will live here for a month. However, Su Gu always felt that he would not be able to go back in the future. He was a little sorry that he had promised to help him. However, this is already the situation. Can we go back to the past again? But with Xiaohong, it''s not boring. A month later. Sure enough, Su Gu and Xiao Hong never got back. Zheng Luan completely settled down in Su Yan''s home. There''s no sense of being a guest. In the end, K Group signed a contract with Su. Because Su Yun and Su Yan have made great achievements in this matter. Originally, Su Yan did not intend to continue to work. But since there are more Zheng Luan at home. Su Yan changed his mind. It seems easier to work than to stay at home. Su Yan went back to the company to be vice president su. Three years later, I heard that Su Mu was in prison. It''s said that he and his lover want to get rich and kill Su Fu. Su''s mother is in prison, and what happened is gradually revealed. Originally, Suyun''s learning was OK. But not to the point of super bully. But she plays the piano very well. Even praised to the point of genius. However, when Su Yun was 12 years old, Su''s mother married Su''s family for two years. Once, he broke Su Yun''s index finger in high-heeled shoes. Since then, Su Yun''s piano Dream has been shattered. Su Yun was originally a proud woman. Good looking, good piano. Lively and cheerful, warm and generous. After that incident, Su Yun suddenly became a different person. Instead of being depressed, she began to study hard. At the age of 18, he was admitted to a very powerful and difficult University in a foreign country. I haven''t been back since seven years. Now I''m back home. She has only one purpose. I want revenge. Avenged her for breaking a finger and her dream of stepping her into the earth. Since then, Su''s mother has been in prison for three years. Because Su''s mother cheated, it''s natural that after Su Yu and Su Tian, even if they stay in Su''s home, they can''t have a good time. As soon as Su Yu''s father sees him, he will think of what Su''s mother has done. Another five years. Su Yun became the chairman of Su''s company. As for Su Yan. Su Yan took a look at the mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Someone is still waiting for her at the door of the company. As soon as I go out. Then he heard Zheng Luan''s voice "darling, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time ~" Su Yan looked at the people coming in and out. He took Zheng Luan''s arm and pulled the man away. Two people entangle life, accompany to old. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up, he was already in the space. Following the sound of Xiaohua, "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, you''re back ~ SA Hua ~ ~" after listening to Su Yan, "how are you?" Xiaohua said happily, "host, Xiaohua can work again. It should be that Xiaohua was sucked into the hairpin on the other side, although she was finally released. But it still received some impact, so it failed. However, it has been nourished for a lifetime, so it is restored and can continue to operate. " Su Yan, listen, "en, OK" Xiaohua opens her mouth "Ding Dong, the host data is being queried." Then, Xiaohua said, "your previous data is [brain capacity] 59 [physical strength] 90. because you spent two numerical lottery. So you have five values to adjust. " This is the plane before the underworld. Because it was not finished, it was inexplicably sucked into the hairpin. Now it''s out. Of course, we should continue to do it. Su Yan "add to brain capacity" "Ding Dong, please wait a moment. Successfully added. Your current value is [brain capacity] 64 [physical strength] 90 " Su Yanwen " is there no value in the plane after the underworld? " "Well... The host floret failed at that time. Statistics cannot be made and tasks cannot be published. Just be happy. " Su Yan is serious "only give me numerical value, I will be happy." Xiaohua''s milk "host, come on! There are bound to be numbers! " Su Yan said nothing more. Then he said, "let''s start the mission." "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Then, Su Yan''s eyes darkened. I don''t know anything. When she wakes up. It''s in a carriage. It''s still raining outside. Su Yan listened to the rain and felt the humidity in the air. There was no expression on his face. Xiaohua was about to release the mission happily. When it detects rain. All of a sudden, Xiaohua is silent. I even forgot that I was going to assign a task. Just listen, outside, chaotic footsteps. The cry of pain, and the sound of steel knives piercing the body. The horse was frightened and seemed to want to run. There was a hiss. He was killed in the twinkling of an eye. Boom. The sound of thunder and lightning almost lit up the whole sky. Suddenly, a girl lifted the curtain. opening , "Your Highness, run quickly, I''ll cover you!" But in the eyes of the guard girl, she was determined to die. Look, it''s an attack. Su Yan frowned. It''s a little impatient to see that girl lift the curtain. "Get out." The maid was stunned and stamped her feet "Princess! You go! If you don''t leave, it''s too late! " Su Yan spoke again "go out" in an indifferent voice, impatient and alienated. The maid is probably shocked by Su Yan''s momentum. How could the princess in the past look like this? Maybe the princess has an idea. The maid answered, "yes" and then walked out of the carriage. I can''t see the torrential rain outside. Su Yan closed his eyes, and his irritable mood slowed down. Of course, it''s just a little bit. Su Yan waited for a while, but he was still quiet. She said, "crash again?" Xiaohua said in a hurry "yes, Xiaohua is here" Su Yan "talk about it"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 So, Xiaohua immediately told Su Yan. "Host, you are now in a script. It''s just that the script only sets the characters, the beginning and the outline, and the specific content has not been fully developed. So you can play freely, no limit ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " florets talk. Su Yan was impatient to listen to Tongzi''s voice "say the point" Xiaohua shivered when she was taught. She was afraid of the host in rainy days, but now she is even more afraid. "The script is called beloved Princess, which is a major female drama. "You are the protagonist in the book, Su Yan." Floret said, see host face more and more bad. In a hurry, "your current situation is that you are married to Jin Yongguo and killed on the way. Your bodyguards are all dead. Xiao Tao, a loyal servant girl, has fought to death for you, and then you have successfully escaped. " When Xiaohua''s voice fell, the maid''s voice came from outside "Princess! Run Do your best to tear and shout, you can see that it is really one heart. Outside, it''s bloody. Rain washed the soil on the road, mixed with blood flowing everywhere. In front, a dozen masked people in black came step by step with long knives in hand. Poof, the long knife went into the chest of the last guard. Pull out, blood drenched, bodyguard fell, no sound. A dead body. It''s a mess. Xiaotao, the servant girl, is scared to death. But it was still in front of the sedan chair. "I''ll fight with you!" As he cried, he ran forward. But suddenly a white hand came out of the sedan chair. Xiaotao only felt a huge force that she could not resist and pulled her directly into the sedan chair. There was a bang. The sedan chair moved backward when it was hit. Then I saw the princess who should have been sitting in the sedan chair. Wearing a red wedding dress and an oil paper umbrella, he walked out of the sedan chair. It''s raining cats and dogs. Under the oil paper umbrella, a girl, fengguanxiayao, is wearing exquisite clothes everywhere. It''s so beautiful, but it''s in a place where the bodies are in a mess. On the other side, it''s about to kill her killer. Probably, the God also sighs its misery, the thunder and lightning roars. It''s raining harder and harder. However, the girl under the oil paper umbrella doesn''t seem to be afraid. Just a little... Impatient. Then she saw the girl holding the umbrella in one hand, pulling out the hairpin on her head in the other hand and pulling the Phoenix crown away directly. The dark hair came down and the heavy coat came off. The gold phoenix embroidered on the skirt is lifelike. Su Yan looked up at the umbrella. And look at the person opposite. Her side head "Hello, peach" she called out. But the man in the sedan chair seemed a little silly and didn''t respond. She frowned "Hello, silly?" The eyebrows are filled with impatience. Finally, the maid in the sedan chair ran out and came to Su Yan. she was anxious to speak. , "Princess highness, we hum" did not finish, and she was stuffed with a red handkerchief. Then, Su Yan raised his hand and handed the round paper umbrella in his hand. "Take it" Su Yan''s voice is too natural. So that the servant girl quickly reached for the round paper umbrella. Su Yan looks at the person opposite. With drooping eyelids, "don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you come here? " I pulled my collar. I couldn''t be upset. People in black look at each other. Until one of them says "kill!" Then, Hula''s Qi ran toward Su Yan and Xiao Tao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Su Yan clutched the hairpin and made a move. A stab. When her hairpin was stuck in one of the men''s necks. The moment when the man in black fell to the ground, it shocked the remaining ten people. They all froze. This charming Princess killed one of their killers. And in the blink of an eye. If you don''t change your face, kill me. It seems that this is a little different from the information they get. At least, the princess is far from the weak and incompetent in martial arts. Su Yan weighs the hairpin and then throws it away. Bent down and picked up a long knife. Well, it seems faster. She waved "hurry up." The voice fell. People in black look at each other. They were supposed to kill each other and run away in a mess. Now, they are being provoked by their prey. Finally, more than a dozen men in black came out again. This time, they all paid attention to it and were on guard. After a cup of tea. A puff. The long knife entered the body of the last man in black standing. There was a splash of blood on her face. The whole night was full of demons. Wearing red clothes and holding a long knife, he killed all the enemies. Boom. The man in black is unbelievable. He fell to the ground. Su Yan looks down at her wet clothes. Yeah. Really, it''s not good. She threw the knife impatiently. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the servant girl behind me to come. she didn''t take her handkerchief out of her mouth. He was shaking all over with fright. Looking at Su Yan''s eyes have become different. but she quickly came to Su Yan''s side and hurriedly took a handkerchief, opening . "Princess, what are you looking for?" When speaking, the voice is trembling. First of all, I was scared by the sudden man in black. Then she was shocked by the princess''s hand. Xiao Tao''s eyes are almost the same as those of the man in black. Su Yan looked at her and looked away "give me an umbrella." Xiao Tao responds quickly. In a hurry, the umbrella stretched out to Su Yan. Su Yan stepped up and went on without doing more. Xiao Tao is following. After walking for a long time, Xiao Tao''s fear of her princess finally faded away. After all, she has been with her Princess for many years, and she still knows that she is kind-hearted. Maybe it''s just been stimulated and stimulated to develop potential? Perhaps, the princess had learned the Kung Fu of protecting herself, but she never disclosed it to anyone just for safety. These are all possible. As long as they abide by what the master told them, they can''t worry about the master''s affairs at all. The more peach thinks about it, the more relaxed he is. she said , "princess, where shall we go?" Some princess did not speak. , Tao Tao , "Your Highness, turn left in front, and we''ll be at the post office soon. At that time, you can contact the king of Zhennan to meet you ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " the words are not finished. Then he saw the princess stop. Su Yan turns around and looks at Xiao Tao. There was no movement in his eyes. Then Xiao Tao heard a tearing sound. My skirt was torn. Then the piece of cloth ran to peach''s mouth. Su Yan "shut up and don''t let me hear any more from you." Peach took a deep breath, and fear filled her eyes again. Quickly nodded. Su Yan took the umbrella. Turn around and move on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Xiao Tao followed quickly. Su Yan is impatient "don''t make a sound." Xiao Tao walks carefully. Su Yan "don''t breathe." Xiaotao "¡¤¡¤¡¤" what happened to the princess? Don''t breathe?? Xiao Tao takes a deep breath, tries to hold it, and gasps carefully. You have to breathe. It''s three meters away from Su Yan. finally, Princess Royal has no opinion. Just, walking, Xiao Tao wants to remind, this is not the way to the post station. But the thought of the princess kept her from speaking. In the end, he could only hold back his desire and stop talking. He followed the princess in small steps and didn''t know where to go. It took more than half an hour to walk. Su Yan is impatient "why hasn''t he arrived yet?" When he said that, he looked back at Xiao Tao. when you take out butao''s mouth, you whisper Su Yan frowned and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" She is upset on her side, and Xiao Tao is wronged on her side. "You, you won''t let me talk." Fortunately, the waste flowers in my mind finally come in a little use. "Host, if you go one hundred meters further, there is a broken temple. According to the outline, the first time you met with the man in charge of Zhennan Wang was in the temple. " Su Yan listens, she feels in the head buzzing, restrained for a long time just didn''t scold small flower. Hold the umbrella and move on. Xiao Tao follows Su Yan. She didn''t know where the princess was going. However, we still have to follow. Where is the princess? Where is she. Not for a while. The broken temple in xiaohuakou appeared in front of her. It''s really broken. Half of the head of the stone lion in front of the temple has fallen off. There are so many weeds that no one comes here at ordinary times. The stone steps were covered with moss. If you step on it, you will slip. Go straight to the temple. I can''t see anything. Su Yan let Xiao Hong out. Maintain it small thumb so thick snake body, soft prone prone in Su Yan''s feet. Well, it''s raining. Still don''t talk. Don''t get smoke''s attention. Even Xiao Hong, who is heartless and brainless, knows not to talk to Su Yan when it rains, or she will be beaten. Su Yan "watching" she dropped two words. Then squatted in the most inside. Xiao Hong did her best to be a guard. Why should it watch? Because the place where no one lives is still in a dark corner. When it rains and is wet, there will always be some small insects. Shrink into a little red, is a walking insect killer. It''s not easy to use. Obviously, Xiao Hong also knows her responsibilities very well. Running around Su Yan. Up to the eaves beam, down to the floor haystack. Wherever it can go, it goes in. Those who can bite are killed. If at this time, a little light comes. You can see that Su Yan has insects falling from the top from time to time. Around Su Yan, he was surrounded by dead insects. As for peach. Of course, she didn''t get by. Though she is loyal. But for this dark unfamiliar place, or very afraid. especially the royal highness of the princess is terrible. She didn''t dare to get close, she just stood at the door. Watching the downpour and the thunder and lightning outside. This temple is not quiet. After staying here for a long time, Xiao Tao began to panic. When I think about it carefully, my heart trembles. At this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 I heard one of them say, "Lord, let''s take shelter from the rain here." The man''s voice fell. Then I heard a "en" reply. After that, there was nothing else. Not for a while. I saw two people coming. A man in black, the appearance of a bodyguard. Holding an oil paper umbrella. Under the umbrella. A man, wearing a white cloak. The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and the dark eyelashes are long, just like walking out of the picture. Standing in such a dilapidated place, with dignity all around, will only make people worry about whether it will pollute this person''s eyes. These two people are not compatible with the appearance of the temple. After that, he heard the umbrella guard say, "Lord, someone is here." Hearing the sound, the man looked up and glanced at Xiao Tao standing in front of the door. After that, the lips of the man were raised, "no harm" and the two walked into the temple. As soon as he went in, the guard in black looked at the man in white. In a low voice, "someone" the man in white looked into the dark corner. Such a place, hiding in such a place. It''s really weird. However, the white man''s eyes drooped "no problem" his voice just dropped. Then I heard an impatient voice in the corner "Hello, you are disturbing me." The man in white was stunned. Then the lips curled up and opened their mouth "this brother ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" just said a word. Then listen to the impatient voice again "shut up, don''t talk." The voice was a little hoarse, so that for a moment, Xun Jing thought that the man was a man. Only when she spoke again did she realize that it was a woman. the voice of. The bodyguard''s attention, however, was on the other side because of the falling things. The bodyguard couldn''t help saying, "Lord, it''s really weird." As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang. There was a loud noise in the corner. With a squeak, the wall cracked. Standing at the gate of the temple, with a faint light, I can see the reason for the loud noise. It''s because my white hands, clenched into fists, hit the wall. Then I heard the woman''s impatient voice "one more word, I''ll kill you." As soon as the voice came out, the man in black twisted his brows. Staring at Su Yan''s direction. The whole body is murderous. It seems that as long as Su Yan moves again, he will fight with Su Yan immediately. Xun Jing raised his eyebrows. He raised his hand to stop the man in black. Man in black, stop. Since then, the two did not say a word. Now this time, it is late at night. The heavy rain outside didn''t mean to stop at all. The next one is endless. Until late at night. Morning is coming. The rain is fading, but it hasn''t stopped. The man in Black said, "Lord, when shall we leave?" Xun Jing looks at the sky outside "wait a minute" in fact, it''s nothing to rush on the road after dawn. His real purpose is because of the people in the corner. He was a little curious about what the people in the corner looked like. I''ve never heard such wild words since I grew up. Yeah, it''s kind of interesting. As for Xiao Tao, I saw my princess hit the wall that night, and the wall seemed to collapse. Xiao Tao is not worried about their princess at all. She''s only worried about herself. Quiet princess, how did she become like this?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 It''s getting light. By the light, Xun Jing finally saw the true face of the woman in the corner. Wearing a red wedding dress and hair. Squatting in the corner, holding his knees. Around her, a spider centipede fell all over the place. It looks like they''re all dead. Seeing this scene, Xun Jing raised his eyebrows. There was a flash of emotion in my eyes. The man in Black said, "Lord, it''s time for us to go." Xun Jing didn''t speak. His attention was in the corner. Sloppy, wet, white hands with a bloodstain. It looks like it''s cut. Look at the wall again. It''s a hollow, and with that, the crack extends in all directions. The man in black waited for a while, but he didn''t hear the answer. Men''s hands clasped "Wang Ye" just dropped. The woman squatting in the corner raised her head. The impatience in a woman''s eyes is clearly visible. Then the woman stood up and came to the man in black. While walking, the woman opens her mouth "do you like talking?" Buzz like a fly, keep saying. The man in black squinted. Su Yan doesn''t like this man. It happened that Jin Yi had not liked Su Yan for a long time. Since last night, when the man dared to shut up to the master, Jin Yi was already very angry. Xun Jing spoke "Jinyi" his voice dropped, and the man in black bowed his head "yes" followed and took a step back. Xun Jing''s eyes fall on Su Yan. Look up and down. This is clearly the bride''s dress. It''s just that the woman is in the dilapidated temple. Xunjing said, "have you been rejected by your husband''s family?" Su Yan''s attention shifted from the man in black to Xun Jing. Su Yan looks at him and doesn''t answer. Xun Jing looked at it and said slowly, "your husband''s family really has eyes." The voice dropped. There was a bang. The man in black was surprised and angry "Lord!" Then looking at it, Xun Jing stepped back two steps. Half bent over, covering his side face. Tick, tick, the blood on the corner of the mouth slid down the fingers. Dripping on the wet haystack. Yeah, that''s right. Suyan. She felt that the man was too noisy. And it''s not pleasant to talk to. Although, it looks ok. So when she played, she put in a little bit of strength. Even so, it still made the corner of his mouth bleed. Half of the face is slightly swollen. Xiao Tao is nearby, exclaiming. was not surprised by her royal highness. after all, the princess''s Highness has even killed the assassins in black clothes. What else can''t be done? It''s amazing that the characters like ink and wash paintings are so successful that they are able to get to the reality. The first thought in Xiao Tao''s mind was that such a relegated immortal would also hurt. The little flower in Su Yan''s mind is also shocked at the moment "the host is so powerful!" As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohua felt that it could not do without saying it. "Ding Dong, the system prompts that Xunjing is the man in front." It was supposed to wait for the rain to stop. For fear of offending the host. But now it looks like. It''s the first time for Xiaohua to see the host beating the master. Su Yan heard that her body was frozen for a moment. Then take a deep breath and look at the person carefully for a while. Oh, it''s him. Su Yan "why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiaohua was wronged "afraid of the host scolding Xiaohua, Xiaohua thought that the host must have recognized it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 Every time before, the host was able to recognize people accurately. There is no exception. Even in the fairy tale world, as a system of flowers are not recognized, but the host first recognized. As for Xiaohua, it''s a bit useless for the report to find the function of male owner. Who would have thought that one day, the host did not recognize the man. And beat him up. This picture is really... Xiaohua is excited to share the news with Xiaohong. However, Xiao Hong is eating worms. Jin Yi was very angry "how dare you?! Damn you! " Say, long knife draws out, have a pair of posture that want to die together with Su Yan greatly. Su Yan frowned. My head is buzzing. I''m very annoyed. She has no time to think about Xun Jing now. I really want to kill the guy who pulled the knife at her. Of course, the idea didn''t come true in the end. Because Xun Jing stopped. When he said, "forget it" he touched the beaten face and straightened up. There was no end to anger. But the LORD spoke. Jin Yi kneels on the ground on one knee "please punish the Lord for protecting the Lord." Xun Jing''s eyes fall on Su Yan. Su Yan is wringing eyebrows, the expression of impatience has not dissipated. Finally, Xun Jing said, "I hope we can see each other again." <. It''s like trying to engrave Su Yan''s face in my mind. Follow, turn and leave. The rain is decreasing. Su Yan went back to the corner again and closed his eyes. By the time she opened her eyes again, it was noon. I don''t know when the rain stopped outside. She blinked. The eyes are clear. The tight brow also gradually loosened. A soft face. Stand up, looking at the clothes, already dry. She stood up in her hair. Get your hair behind your ears. Show that white face. Then, looking at Xiao Tao standing at the door, soft voice "Xiao Tao, hungry." listening to the soft tone of her royal highness, ''s clear eyes. Xiao Tao almost cried. eyes are tearful "Princess your highness, you are finally back to normal!" Say, then toward Su Yan pounce over. Then, when looking at the dead spiders, dead centipedes and some inexplicable dead things. "Ah Xiao Tao was scared and jumped to the door of the temple. Su Yan stood up straight and walked out of the circle. Xiao Hong doesn''t know when she will retire. She has already climbed to Su Yan''s wrist and gone to sleep. Su Yan goes to the gate of the temple. After a look outside, the sky returned to normal. The sun rises, and it''s a beautiful day. Su Yan said, "let''s go. Let''s get out of here first." , listening to this little peach, nodded quickly, , "well, your highness." Finish saying, hurriedly followed behind Su Yan to leave temple. Su Yan is back. also became bold. " , your highness, we went wrong last night." "You lead the way." Soft voice. Peach listen, heart gradually returned to the real. seems that the royal highness of the princess was stimulated last night. woke up early in the morning, and her royal highness returned to normal. Peach doesn''t care about the rest now. as long as the Royal Highness is not what she did last night, she can accept it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Even if it happened last night, it''s nothing. as long as the Royal Highness is not to kill her as an enemy. Peach''s bottom line is getting lower and lower. Of course, there is also a sense of security in my heart. Princess Royal, though terrible, will never be bullied again. After a short walk, they happened to meet the officers and soldiers of the post station. Seeing them, they asked about the situation and took them back to the post station. It rained yesterday, and the people in the post station were waiting for the arrival of Princess Jianglan. After all, this is the man who wants to get married with general Zhennan Wang. I just waited all night and didn''t wait for anyone. It was light and the rain was light, so they sent someone to look for it. found a fight on the way, and her royal highness disappeared with her servant girl. No, as soon as the officials of the post station heard it, they immediately began to look for people. I can''t be in a hurry. If you find someone, it''s OK to say. If he can''t find someone, he''s not doing well. In particular, the lost person is the future Princess of the king of Zhennan. You could lose your head at any time. It''s at this time of anxiety. Finally, I heard the reply from my subordinates and got them. So, at last, I was relieved. Hearing that the princess and the servant girl were in a mess, she immediately sent the servant girl to serve them. Two hours later, the people from the king of Zhennan came to meet him. In any case, we need to clean up before that. You know, the name of Zhennan Wang is a prince granted by the emperor, but he is actually a general. He has been guarding the frontier for many years. He killed countless enemies and made great achievements. In this way, he was named the king of Zhennan. But at ordinary times, everyone would call his general or Zhennan Wang general. It''s because of his hard work and high prestige in the military camp. The word "general" really suits him. An hour later. Su Yan once again wears wedding clothes. It''s just that this wedding dress is no longer the one I came here. Of course, it also looks like it''s expensive and exquisite everywhere. This seems to be the rule of Jin Yongguo. When you come to other people''s territory, you have to abide by other people''s rules. The red wedding dress is not as complicated as the previous one. It''s so convenient to walk. There was no Phoenix crown on his head, only a gold hairpin. Su Yan sat in front of the bronze mirror, looking at his own appearance in the mirror. peach opens "Your Highness, you are so beautiful." Su Yan looked at the bronze mirror and opened his mouth. peach immediately approached . "What''s your majesty, princess?" Then I listen to Su Yan''s voice "hungry" when I came here, I didn''t eat for a day in order to wear the complicated clothes. Just a little water. Su Yan expended so much energy to kill the enemy last night. It''s all about willpower. Xiao Tao hesitated, but for the sake of the princess''s body, she said, "princess, just a moment, I''ll go and find you something to eat." Su Yan nodded "en" Xiao Tao went out. Su Yan asked in his mind "Xiaohua" "host, you haven''t received the memory of your original body. Do you accept it? " "Yes" I left in such a hurry that the door was not closed properly. Su Yan stands up and plans to close the door to receive the memory. But when she came to the door, she heard the voice coming from the corridor "Lord, you should see a doctor for your injury." The familiar cold voice. Su Yan sounds familiar. So close the door. As the voice got closer and closer, I heard a "no harm" voice fall. The two also happened to pass by Su Yan''s door. Then Xun Jing stopped. Side head. Su Yan blinked. After looking at each other for a moment, Su Yan closed the door with a click. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 The floret was stunned by the host''s reaction, and could not help saying "host?" Su Yan was silent for a moment "he didn''t see me, did he?" Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" why can''t you see such a big person so close? For a while. Su Yan turns around and opens the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xun Jing''s face. It''s not feminine and pretty. Is a kind of, very elegant, looks a little expensive, but also gives a sense of distant. Xiaohua searched in her mind for a long time and finally found two words. The moon is clear and the wind is clear. It''s just that half of his face is a little swollen and slightly blue. There are obvious scars on the corners of the lips. Even so, it can''t hide his momentum. He just looked at Su Yan. Su Yan opened his mouth, because he didn''t eat, he was a little weak. It''s even softer when it comes to words. "I, I didn''t mean to hit you." Xun Jing''s eyelashes trembled. The dark eyes looked at her. No words. Su Yan thought for a moment. Then he stretched out his hand and took down the golden hairpin with the Phoenix flapping its wings on his head. He handed it to him and then opened his mouth "this can be regarded as compensation." As soon as the hairpin was taken down, the black hair spread. The white face is delicate and delicate. He looked at Xun Jing with big watery eyes. There is not the slightest murderous spirit, nor the impatience and evil spirit of meeting yesterday. Xun Jing looked at the hairpin in his hand. For a moment, "the man last night was really you." If the woman had not opened her mouth and said this, he would not have recognized it. Yesterday she was dressed in a dirty wedding dress and thought she had been abandoned. Also, she was so angry that she was totally different from the woman who spoke so soft and harmless in front of her. Just stopped, just because it felt like something. And the woman''s reaction to closing the door seemed to know him. That''s the stop. I don''t know. He didn''t ask, but he recruited first. Su Yan listens, a Leng. She thought she was recognized. That''s why I apologize honestly. Su Yan said, "I''m sorry for you." She tried to cover up the fact that she had beaten him. Comrade Naiyan can''t lie. The voice is smaller than before. So that I know it''s fake, very guilty. Xun Jing fiddled with his hairpin and said, "OK, I accept your apology." Su Yan listened and nodded. In this way, you can write off his business with her, right? Xun Jing looks at Su Yan "don''t you know the name of the girl Fang?" after a moment, Xun. Then he said, "the princess of Jianglan who is going to marry the king of Zhennan?" Su Yan wants to say, aren''t you the king of Zhennan? According to the message Xiaohua sent her. She is the heroine in the play beloved Princess. He''s the man. And she married a man. Don''t you want to marry him? Xun Jing took up the hairpin and opened the . "We''ll see you soon, Princess highness." Su Yan nodded "well, I know." Xun Jing listens to her words, eyebrows a pick. Dark eyes seem to set off a ripple, slowly rippling open. Then, Xun Jing turned and left. Su Yan closes the door and is ready to receive Xiaohua''s memory. At this time, Xun Jing and Jin Yi, who are far away from home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 After hearing Jin Yi speak, "why didn''t the Lord kill her? If you kill her, it will be hard for the king of Zhennan to go back to Beijing. " This is the marriage that the emperor ordered. As a result, the bride was killed when she was about to enter the Nanwang palace. In Zhennan Wang''s own territory, the bride was killed. It''s the king''s fault. We have to punish ourselves. After a long time, I heard Xun Jing say "no hurry" Su Yan himself was in the room. Close your eyes and sit by the bed. Xiaohua''s voice "Ding Dong, information transmission, please wait a moment." The script "beloved Concubine" female owner, Su Yan. Originally as a princess of Jianglan country. Because of defeat, he came to Jin Yongguo to make peace. The object of reconciliation was Ouyang Yu, the Zhennan King General of Jin Yongguo. Ouyang Yu was invincible, cold-blooded and had a high prestige in the military camp. With 100000 soldiers in hand, wherever you go, it''s war. On the way back and forth, she met an ambush of assassins, and all of them died. Only she ran into the woods and survived. She lost her way and walked for more than a month before she was found and rescued by the people who came to find her. On the day of his original marriage, the king of Zhennan married another one at the same time. Both of them were the mother of Zhennan palace, also known as ping''s wife. Although it caused a lot of turbulence. Even Jiang languo protested, but Ouyang Yu ignored the news. I also feel aggrieved, but since I''m married, I just want to serve well. Finally, with his tolerance, magnanimity, kindness and intelligence, Yuanshen successfully won Ouyang Yu''s heart. The man who tied up with her wife was also demoted to be a concubine because he had done something wrong. Since then, they have had a happy life. After su Yan understood all the tracks. The first reaction is, "isn''t his name Xun Jing?" Xiaohua said in a low voice, "yes, yes, the host. This article is about two men. The man he married was Ouyang Yu. Xun Jing is also a man. It''s just that Xun Jing, the male leader, is Ouyang Yu''s respectable opponent and has nothing to do with his original body from beginning to end. " After listening to Su Yan, it was a long time. Xiaohua forcibly explained "host, after all, now everyone likes to watch CP. A month of hard war, a cold-blooded battle. Who doesn''t want to see their two masters fight each other? " After listening, Su Yan was a little curious "who won in the end?" "It''s still a draw. Ouyang Yu, the king of Zhennan, was still defending his country. "The king of Xun was in charge of the situation As Xiaohua said, she could not help but get excited "host, is it hot or not? Is it hot or not? " Su Yan "why is the title called beloved Princess?" "Ah, this, er... Is it to attract a female audience?" Where does Xiaohua know why she is called beloved Princess. Anyway, that''s how the script was set. Follow Xiaohua and say, "maybe Ouyang Yu dotes on him." Su Yan "doesn''t he have a bride?" How come the two brides are still spoiled? It''s a lie. is just saying, "knocking on the door outside," , "Your Highness, the host of the town of Nan Wang has come to pick you up. If you are ready, come out." Su Yan recovered. at this time, the voice of the peaches in the doorway rang, too. , "Your Highness, the royal party is coming." Shouting, peach happily pushed open the door and came in. When came in, she saw sitting at the bedside of her royal highness, . www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 "Your Highness, your Phoenix hairpin?" Su Yan spoke carefully "give it away" Xiaotao was stunned "you, how can you give it away?" When he said that, he quickly put down the snacks in his hand and combed Su Yan''s hair. "How can you send someone away, princess? It was specially made for you by the craftsmen of the emperor. There is only one phoenix flapping its wings in the world. It is the symbol of your identity. " Su Yan let Xiao Tao comb her hair and then said, "it doesn''t matter." Xiao Tao wants to talk and stops, a little worried, and finally sighs. Xiao Tao finds another golden hairpin and inserts it into Su Yan''s hair. Looking at the appearance of the princess, Xiao Tao is slightly stunned. The princess is so beautiful. When the king of Zhennan came to meet them, they had to hurry up. However, when I went to the post station and looked at the visitors, I didn''t see any joy on my face, and I didn''t even change my clothes into happy clothes. The armor is crisscrossing. The long sword is not around the waist. It''s cold and hard everywhere. Dozens of people were standing there. The leader looked up and down at Su Yan and said, "Princess from Jianglan country?" Su Yan nodded "yes" then the leader moved his eyes. "Come and help the princess to the carriage" Xiao Tao is a little angry, how can all the men who pick up the bride be men, and there is no woman? How can the future Princess stay with a group of big men? Does the king of Zhennan really don''t understand the rules, or does he do it on purpose? Su Yan was not angry about this. I got into the carriage. When the curtain was down, Su Yan took out a piece of sugar from a bag. Xiaohua was surprised "host, do you have a problem?" Su Yan "no" "then why do you eat sugar?" In floret''s memory, it seems that the host only eats sugar when he is in trouble. Su Yan "hungry" Xiaohua "ah... Oh, that''s it." It thought that the host was thinking about how not to marry Ouyang Yu. The carriage was on its way for half an hour. Su Yan ate sugar for half an hour in it. The peeled sugar is put one by one in the small box beside. Wait for the carriage to stop. Su Yan covers the small box. followed, hearing the leader of the soldier opening , "Your Highness is here, please get off the carriage." Xiaotao lifts the curtain and opens her mouth "Princess" Su Yan raises her hand, holds Xiaotao''s arm, and then walks out of the carriage. All of a sudden, the signboard of Zhennan wangwangfu should be in the eye. Dark wooden door, with a serious. The two stone lions on the side also look very dignified. It''s normal. It''s really amazing. It''s really the residence of the king of Zhennan. But today. But the king of Zhennan got married, and there was no joy in his mansion. From top to bottom, it seems that they are dissatisfied with the political marriage. until the next general holds her boxing mouth "Princess highness, general is still in the front line, marriage matters, we need to delay the discussion later. You can stay here. The guest room has been cleaned up for you. Everything will be ready when the general returns. " After listening, Su Yan asked "when will he come back?" The words stopped in the general''s ear, thinking that she was eager to get married, giving all this. After all, it''s true that many girls are waiting to marry a general. The general said, "I don''t know these." Su Yan nodded, then asked "we are not married yet, so in a way, we are not husband and wife, right?" General a Leng, don''t know why she suddenly asked this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 And then there was a little bit of impatience. The princess is so mean that she can''t hide her daughter''s thoughts. In contrast, our deputy general Song Zhen is more suitable for our general. The general said, "naturally, you are the princess of Zhennan palace after you get married." Su Yan finished listening and nodded. "Well, good" she answered and said nothing else. Next to a peach gas face red. A little general can treat their princess so rudely. What kind of system is this?! obviously, her royal highness is not angry. Even it seems that I am a little satisfied with what the general said. Xiao Tao couldn''t see what their princess was thinking. Can''t help but say "princess?" Su Yan said, "let''s go and see where we live." It seems, very calm to accept this fact. The general took a look at Su Yan, clasped his hands and said, "welcome the princess." After that, another "goodbye" voice fell, the general reached out and rode on the horse. He led the soldiers away again. Su Yan and Xiao Tao are thrown at the door like this. Xiaotao finally couldn''t help but blush with anger "really, really presumptuous!" Fortunately, a woman came out of Zhennan Palace at this time. , the woman asked , "Your Highness, please." Under the guidance of the woman, she went around the front yard and came to a courtyard in the back yard. The woman opened the door and led Su Yan in. The room is clean. Before I came here, I had already cleaned it. So Su Yan lived here. Three meals a day, someone will bring it. Su Yan and Xiao Tao stay in this yard for seven days. Until the eighth day. little peach ran happily in. , "Your Highness, the general is back." When Xiao Tao said the news, Su Yan was feeding raw meat to Xiao Hong in the corner. But it''s not raw meat. Before entering Xiaohong''s mouth, Xiaohong also spurted fire to roast it. Xiao Tao also knows that her princess has fed a snake. From the beginning of the shock, to now can accept. The snake doesn''t bite and doesn''t seem to care about her. The princess never let her feed the snake. Xiaotao is happy about this, of course. Although the snake is very small, no matter how small it is, it is a snake. I''m still scared. When Su Yan heard Xiao Tao''s news, he nodded and said "en" to show that he knew. Flat light, not a little happy look. peach opens "Your Highness, won''t you go and have a look?" It''s said that Wang Wentao, a military strategist in Zhennan, is a handsome figure like a God. " When he said that, Xiao Tao seemed to think of something. However, there is a female deputy general beside the Zhennan king. It looks like they have a good relationship. " Speaking of this, Xiao Tao began to complain about the princess. "Princess highness, you haven''t come to see you for so long. Anyway, you are also the princess of Jianglan kingdom. How can you treat me so badly? " When he said that, Su Yan fed Xiao Hong. Stand up. Xiao Hong ran to the bottom of the bed with the meat in her mouth. Xiaotao indignant, followed by listening to the small peach body after a female voice "general things busy, is not intended to neglect the princess''s highness." Xiao Tao heard the voice coming from behind. She was surprised and looked back. The woman was dressed like a man and even had a sabre on her hand. her salute is not to make a clam, but to hold hands and . "Princess your highness, the king of South China has asked." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Su Yan looks at the woman, "who are you?" In fact, she would like to ask, are you the woman on an equal footing with the original body? Soon, the woman said, "I''m Song Zhen''s deputy. I invited the Royal Highness to the front yard. Su Yan listens to Song Zhen''s name. Next to him, Xiao Tao was already puzzled and said, "do you have female soldiers under your deputy general?" The female soldier spoke with pride "our deputy general is a woman." After that, she said, "when our deputy general came to this position, she beat him bit by bit." Xiao Tao was shocked. A female general. Then this woman must be very powerful. Su Yan is wearing a light blue dress today. slowly opened her mouth. , "go," , the woman soldier stretched out his hand and put out his posture. , "Princess highness, please come this way." Su Yan and Xiao Tao walk out of the yard. Led by the woman soldier, she came to the front yard. Then I saw the scene of two people fighting in the open space. A man, dressed in black, looks cold as if he were a sculpture. He put his hands behind him and looked at the man opposite. The powerful momentum of the whole body is the iron blood condensed on the battlefield. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can contend with. In front of the man, a woman, full of courage, wearing armor and holding a spear, stood panting. Just now, it seems that the two have gone through a hearty fight. The woman took back her spear and breathed "I lost." Words, showing a smile. Then he came to the man. Two people stand together, the same momentum, although women can not compare with this man, but also let people dare not ignore. until the two men on the stage took their hands, and the woman with the smoke came to speak "general, your highness is coming." Su Yan''s light blue clothes, delicate skin, with women''s unique delicate. This group of old men are wearing armor everywhere. The man on the stage hears the woman soldier''s words, and his eyes fall on Su Yan. followed, opening , "how''s your royal highness staying here?" There was a chill in the conversation. This is Ouyang Yu, the famous King of Zhennan. He didn''t have any change because Su Yan was his princess. Su Yan "OK." After listening, Ouyang Yu looked away and fell on the woman standing next to him again. Open mouth "the attack is not strong enough and needs to be strengthened." Then the woman nodded. "Yes, general." After answering the question, the woman laughed and said, "the general is so generous that he is not afraid that I will defeat you one day?" Ouyang Yu said, "there won''t be a day." Even so, the female soldiers nearby are quite proud. "Deputy general song, you are already a heroine among women. Even in Jin Yongguo, there will be no more outstanding women than you." The woman laughed and said, "OK, don''t compliment me any more." The female soldiers did not agree with it. "this is a fact in itself. Your courage and hard work are not inferior to those of the male soldiers. Vice general song, you deserve any man in the world. " Then, the female soldier said, "you are welcome, lieutenant general. All you have come from your own strength. I''ve never relied on the power or beauty of my family. " The first half of the sentence is a sincere praise of the song deputy general. The second half of the sentence is also a sincere allusion to Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Isn''t Su Yan married to the prince by virtue of the status of Princess Jiang LAN and the title of the first beauty of Jiang LAN? When she said that, she couldn''t help looking at the smoke. She doesn''t hate Su Yan, but she hates Su Yan''s being a woman. In the barracks, all of them have already acquiesced that song''s deputy general is the future Princess. How can they be convinced by the sudden killing of a woman? Next to Xiao Tao, she stamped her feet and could not help saying, "who are you insinuating?" The female soldier glanced at Xiao Tao, and her tone was inexplicable "I have never named her. I still hope that the two of you who come from afar will not be seated in the same place." Su Yan looked at the female soldier, and then at Ouyang Yu and Song Zhen who were standing on the stage fighting side by side. The one standing beside Ouyang Yu is the one who will marry with her into the palace in the future? Ouyang Yu and Song Zhen did not speak to stop the female soldier. Su Yan waited for a while. So, do they want her to do it herself? Su Yan took two steps to the side, and then drew an arrow feather from the quiver. Next second. With a whoosh, the arrow passed the soldier''s cheek. Ding! Into the post behind her. It''s a good idea. The female soldier didn''t even have time to respond, so she stood on the spot. Ticking, ticking, blood drops from the cheek. There was a long line on his face. Su Yan watched. In fact, the wound was just a scratch. But probably because the female soldier shrank when she heard the whistling arrow feather in her ear, the wound changed from scratch to a long mark. Su Yan hesitated a little. Should I say I''m sorry? But after thinking about what she just said, she said, "I just heard you say that you should not eat by your face. There''s no beauty, and it won''t get in your way She looks down on the beauty of women, should not care about his face with such a line, right? After thinking about it, Song Zhen, who was beside her, was stunned and went to the woman soldier immediately "are you ok?" Song Zhen immediately shouts to the people nearby "get the doctor quickly!" "Yes The soldier standing nearby answered immediately and ran out. Ouyang Yu''s eyes fall on Su Yan. A little surprised. I didn''t expect that the soft and weak princess had such skill. The woman soldier was taken down. With Song Zhen''s eyes also fell on Su Yan. After half a sound, she said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the princess from Jianglan had such ability. It''s really a good skill. " Su Yan "ordinary" just now, she threw an arrow. Where can we see her skill? Then, Song Zhen''s eyes changed, and there was a sharp look in her eyes. "but if you hurt my soldiers, I''ll do something for you." She said it in front of Ouyang Yu without scruple. Probably, Ouyang Yu also knew Song Zhen''s style of doing things, without the slightest accident. After hearing this, Su Yan spoke seriously "I just threw an arrow and hurt her. She had no sense of vigilance and crisis. Maybe it''s because I want to attack me and get your approval. If you have the Kung Fu to say this, you might as well think about how to teach your soldiers a little more. Or next time, she will be worse than she is now. " The more serious Su Yan said, the more ugly Song Zhen''s expression on the stage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 She Song Zhen is the most hardworking and responsible deputy general in the military camp. Although there are doubts along the way, no one dares to question her strength now. Now, a small princess in a small area is so arrogant. The fierce color in Song Zhen''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. Next to him, the king of Zhennan, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth "presumptuous." He said this to Su Yan. Then he said, "are you accusing me of not leading the soldiers well?" The king of Zhennan is the boss of the whole military camp. Naturally, the female soldier is also the person under his command. He has a cold and hard tone, with a strong momentum between his words. After hearing this, Su Yan was a little confused about why he said such things. She said, "do you think that woman soldier just now is a very good one?" The implication is. You are a very good soldier. She hurt you casually. Fortunately, she came over and asked if she had brought it with her? The king of Zhennan has been fighting for many years, and probably no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Song Zhen stares at Su Yan. I thought it was a princess locked in a deep palace. Now I look down on her. "I don''t know. Can your highness remember her identity? Is it the rule of Jiang LAN kingdom to speak so rudely? " Su Yan looked at Song Zhen, and seriously asked , "I am your royal highness. Are you questioning this palace?" Xiaohua is so excited. I don''t know why. Every time the host chokes, it''s really bad. The host always feels that he is being unreasonable. Ouyang Yu has a cold face and a voice with no emotion at all "don''t forget that you haven''t married into Zhennan palace, and you are not the master of this palace." Su Yan nodded "yes, I haven''t married yet. So this palace is going to move out of here. " Ouyang Yu narrowed his eyes. The princess moved away from Zhennan palace. It was said that she might mistakenly think that Zhennan palace had done something unfair to her. I''m afraid that there will be two more books to join him. But... Did she think he was afraid of that? Ouyang Yu''s posture is more upright with his hands behind him "come" "subordinates are here!" "arrange your royal highness to the nearest post office." "Yes Su Yan listened with a smile on her face. Then looking at the king of the south of town, en, although he has a bad temper, he has a good heart. Su Yan said, "thank you, general." After that, he said to the next Peach Road "go and clean up, let''s leave." Xiao Tao''s face froze and she wanted to cry out "princess, you can''t do it." As soon as Su Yan heard what she said at the beginning, she knew that Xiao Tao would definitely be against her. Her face was expressionless "the palace is moving away, now." As soon as Xiao Tao saw Su Yan''s expressionless face, he thought of that heavy rain night. Xiao Tao shivered inexplicably, and then, counseled. Moving out has a bad reputation. But I''m still alive. "yes, Princess Highness" finished, hurriedly rushed back to the yard to clean up. Su Yan turns around and wants to go. All of a sudden, a spear rushed to Su Yan from the platform. Su Yan turned to the side. The spear drove straight towards the wall. It''s just that the spear hasn''t been stuck on the wall. He was held by a slender hand. The next second, the spear returns the same way. Standing on the high platform, Song Zhen raised her hand and immediately grasped the spear. Two steps at the back. Frown. Looking down, his hands were shaking and bleeding. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 Su Yan looks back to see Song Zhen. She just looks at her all the time. A long time later. Seriously, "we have a good temper, but you can''t bully people just because we have a good temper." Look at the situation when she scratched the female soldier''s face a little deep. This time, forget it. Then she went to her yard. After su Yan left, he was on the challenge arena. Ouyang Yu''s eyes fell on Song Zhen. After a long time, he said, "no matter what, she is the princess of Jianglan country. You''ve just passed. " Song Zhen bowed her head and said nothing. Ouyang Yu looked at her hand was shocked out of the mouth, distracted his eyes, mouth "go to the doctor to bandage it." Song Zhen clasped her hands "yes" answered and turned to leave. Ouyang Yu is looking at the direction Su Yan left. Think deeply. This princess seems to be different from the information. Su Yan went back to the house, and Xiaohua was excited and said, "the host is just so handsome." Su Yan doubts "en?" Su Yan didn''t understand what it said. Because she didn''t feel like she had done much. Go back to the yard and find Xiao Hong eating flowers again. She walks over and squats down "are the flowers delicious?" Xiaohong tushexinzi "hiss hiss" OK. Su Yan lowered his head and bit the petals. Well, I still don''t think it''s delicious. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice suddenly sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host triggering the hidden task. Please plant 999 flowers in Zhennan palace in January ~ ~ " with that, Xiaohua can''t help but say, " Wow, this task is so romantic. " Su Yan is silent. What kind of mission is this? She just took a bite of the flower. Xiaohuakaikou "come on, host!" Su Yan looks at the flowers pulled up by Xiao Hong beside her eyes. The petals are half eaten. Su Yan reaches out his hand and buries it silently. "Ding Dong, the system prompts that you still have 998 flowers left to bury. "Come on!" After the assignment, Xiaohua began to hesitate "host, you still have the big business of planting flowers, do you want to move out of the residence?" Su Yan "yes." Well, it''s important to plant flowers, but it''s also important to get rid of the relationship with the southern king of the town. So, under the leadership of the bodyguard. Su Yan packed up and moved out of Zhennan palace. I went to the post station not far from the palace. As soon as he moved there, Xiao Tao''s eyes became red. felt that his royal highness was wronged "Princess your highness, you have suffered." Su Yan shakes his head "OK" according to the script. If she married the king of Zhennan, she would really suffer. He had no child in his whole life. He raised the child named Song Zhen and lived with the king of Zhennan. Although he lived to the end. But after hearing the ending, Su Yan refused. So it''s better to move out. If Song Zhen likes Ouyang Yu very much, then marry him. Not long after , the message came from the royal highness of the South King and his relatives, who moved out of the palace. When she stayed in the post station until the third day, Su Yan met Xun Jing. That''s right. She just left the post station to buy flower seeds. OK, go to Zhennan palace and plant flowers. The grand carriage, the grand pomp. There are more than ten carriages, and the bells are ringing. In the front of the carriage, complex design, low-key luxury. Jin Yi, the bodyguard in black, stood in front of the carriage and said, "here you are, Lord." Then he saw a hand with clear bones and lifted the curtain. Out of the carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 Su Yan just crossed the threshold of the post station, and happened to see Xun Jing walking down from the car. Probably aware of Su Yan''s gaze. Xun Jing raised his head. They look at each other. Xun Jing was stunned. then lowered her eyes and raised the radian of the labial . "It was the royal highness of the princess." Su Yan nodded. Looking at Xun Jing''s face. The punch she punched in the face was basically good. Only at the corner of the mouth, if you look carefully, you can see a slight wound. Standing beside Xun Jing, Jin Yi twisted his brows. He looked at the princess from other countries, it was really unpleasant. It''s the first time that Mr. Wang was beaten when he was so big. And he was even more angry that he didn''t stop him. Shengsheng watched Wang Ye beaten by this woman. Su Yan was going to buy seeds. But I see Xun Jing. I think of one thing. She walked over. As a result, he just walked towards Xunjing. Originally in Xun Jing behind Jin Yi immediately blocked in front. Su Yan blinked. "I have something to tell him." Kim Yi is indifferent. At this time, Xun Jing said "step down" and Jin Yi answered the order of "yes" and could not disobey it. But he was still very wary of the princess. Xun Jing opened her , "I don''t know what your highness is." Su Yan approached and lowered his voice. "Can you give me back the gold hairpin that I gave you last time?" After hearing this, Xun Jing was stunned. Do not know why, the radian that labial petal hooks out is deeper and deeper. he said , "is your royal highness going to return that excuse?" Su Yan felt another hairpin from his bun. The hairpin is also a gold hairpin, but it looks like a flower. The carving is exquisite. She was serious "here you are." A well-defined hand reached out and picked up the hairpin in her hand. The cold fingertips touched her palm. Xun Jing looked up at her without saying anything. Then, attention again fell on the gold hairpin. He took it in his hand and looked at it for a while, then he opened his mouth "since it''s something sent out, why should I go back?" Su Yan listened to silence. So, does that mean you''re not going to give it to her? listens to Xun Jing''s voice slowly. , "Your Highness feels that it''s appropriate to return the reward." Su Yan "that thing is a little important." Xiao Tao said that the hairpin is something that represents her identity and can''t be lost. That''s why she thought, why don''t you change with him. It''s all gold, no difference. Xun Jing listens to Su Yan''s words, looks up at her "princess''s highness wants to say, at that time, when Xun gave a reward, she took it with her hand and didn''t think much about it, did she?" Su Yan nodded "yes" Xun Jing hung down and held the hairpin in his hand. After half a ring. , a matter of expediency, , "it seems that the princess is not very apologizing to Xun, but the gift of hairpin is only a temporary solution." Su Yan "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" that day, she met him suddenly. Of course, the subsequent apology was done without thinking about it. That Xun Jing suddenly said so, she did not know what to say. Xun Jing''s smile is fading. , "is your royal highness trying to play a trick on Xun?" Su Yan "No." "is the gold hairpin given to you by your royal highness?" "is" "Xun Mou does not want to change this golden hairpin, Princess Royal Highness is going to be difficult to Xun Jing?" "No, not at all." Xun Jing nodded. Smile slowly and again in the face. Then he reached out and put the golden hairpin in Su Yan''s bun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Looking at her blinking, Xun Jing was stunned for a moment. This soft and harmless look is very different from that day when we met in the broken temple. There is something interesting about this princess. Xun Jing rejected Su Yan''s request in a few words. Then she said, "where is the princess going when she leaves the post station?" Su Yan touched the gold hairpin on his head. I still haven''t changed it back. she went to buy flowers and began to feel for them Xun Jing listened, smiled and said, " , your royal highness is very elegant." The whole shangyun city is full of stories about Su Yan being invited out of Zhennan palace. It''s a shame for a woman to be driven out by her husband''s family. In particular, Su Yan is still a princess of a country, which is even more humiliating. Under such circumstances, she looked as if nothing had happened. She went to buy flower seeds and plant flowers. Well, it''s really different. I don''t know why, Xunjing''s mind once again remembered the rainy night when he met Su Yan. She was dressed in red and her hair was disheveled. The eyes are alienated and impatient. It''s like killing anyone who dares. Now, this picture is soft and harmless. Xun Jing felt that this woman would change her face. Maybe he was so absorbed in his thought that he didn''t realize that he was staring at Su Yan all the time. Behind him, Jin Yi coughed twice as a reminder. Why is the prince of his family different from usual? Xun Jing came back, as if nothing had happened. opens , "do you know if your highness can bring a potted flower to Xun?" Su Yan nodded "yes." After that, Su Yan said, "can you give me back my gold hairpin?" Seriously. what did she see in the eyes of Xun Jing, slowly opening her "that depends on the royal highness of the princess." Just as he was talking, the sound of horse''s hooves came from the side. Then the horse hisses, its front hooves rise, and it is pulled to a stop. A man came down in armor. Su Yan has seen this man. It was the man who took them back to Zhennan palace from the post station that day. It''s a deputy general. His name is Zhang Ke. Just thinking about it, he saw that the general was going to enter the post station, but suddenly he saw Su Yan standing at the door. The steps stopped. saw his hands clasping his . "Your Highness, your majesty, please come once." Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know." Su Yan nodded "OK" she answered. Zhang Ke was waiting. For a long time, Su Yan saw that he had not left yet, and wondered "are you not going?" "your subordinates are waiting for your royal highness." "Why?" "The Lord wants to see you" "I will go when my palace is finished." Zhang Ke, listening to Su Yan''s rampant words, frowned. "Princess your highness, not only your subordinates are waiting for you, but Wang Ye is waiting for you." "The palace didn''t make him wait." Every time Su Yan said a word, Zhang Ke''s face sank. It seems that he doesn''t agree with Su Yan''s painting and thinks it''s rude. Zhang Ke stood upright and spoke coldly "there has never been anyone in the world who makes a general wait." Su Yan looks at Zhang Ke "it''s your general''s business. What do you want to do with this palace?" Peach tried to hold back a smile. looked at their royal highness, shining. Seems to be about to become a little fan sister. , the Deputy General of Zhang Ke, when he sent his royal highness to the palace of the south of the town that day, he did not care about them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 It''s like they forced him to pick him up. Xunjing also looked at Su Yan, and his smile deepened. didn''t see it. This royal highness is very similar. At that moment, Xunjing began to wonder whether the king of Zhennan didn''t want the princess or the princess didn''t want the king of Zhennan? Look at this. Maybe the latter is more likely. Su Yan saw that the general didn''t say a word, but he stood there with a black face. Su Yan looked back at Xun Jing and asked seriously "what kind of flowers do you want?" Xun Jing laughs, and his appearance is like a wash painting, which makes people unable to move their eyes at a glance. "The princess decided." The little flower in Su Yan''s mind hummed. A second ago, he said that if he wanted a gold hairpin, he would buy a flower he liked. The next second is to buy flowers for the host to decide. He wants flowers and doesn''t want hairpins. At that time, both of them will be taken down, and the host will be busy in vain. Online florets have all understood this routine. After all, it''s not the first time he''s done it. And when Xun Jing spoke. Next to him, Zhang Ke, an iron faced deputy general, hesitated for a moment, and then tentatively opened his mouth, "dare you ask, but is it Lord Xun Jing?" After Xun Jing, Jin Yi said coldly, "don''t you salute when you see Wang Ye?" As soon as the voice fell, the deputy general clasped his hands, "I''ve seen Wang Ye!" Compared with the salute of Su Yan, I just paid a lot of respects. Probably, for the people of Jin Yongguo. General Ouyang Yu and Lord Xunjing are equally noble and respected in the hearts of the common people. At that time, Xun Jing saved the people in the border with one man''s strength, dissuaded the invading enemy, and delayed the arrival of Ouyang Yu''s soldiers. That sentence will advance and retreat together with the people in the city, so that the people in the border city will worship the Lord in the altar. Since then, ouyangyu and Xunjing have become the two great sea god needles in the hearts of the common people. When the sky falls, they''re on top of it. As long as they don''t fall, Jin Yongguo will be prosperous. This is why Zhang Ke has such respect for Xun Jing. The royal family''s children are extravagant and extravagant. They are used to being soldiers and despise them. Only to the king Xunjing, I respect him three points in my heart. Su Yan said to Xiao Tao, "let''s go." "Yes, princess." As soon as Su Yan left, Zhang Keli, who had just saluted, changed his face. Wring her eyebrows "has the princess ever thought about the consequences of being so rude?" Su Yan stopped, looked at the deputy general and said seriously, "do you want to say that the behavior of our palace will affect Jiang LAN Guo?" Zhang Ke holds a long knife, "his subordinates didn''t say that, but it''s not impossible." Zhang Ke glances at Su Yan. That''s what he meant. However, it''s just a princess. Where can I get such a big shelf. He heard that deputy general Song Zhen was injured. And one of the women soldiers was scratched by the princess. This princess, is really a big temper. However, it''s not easy to apply this to their soldiers. Su Yan is about to speak. Next to him, Xun Jing''s lips sparked a smile, "since the deputy general has brought the words, you don''t have to worry about the rest of the business, do you?" Zhang Ke was stunned. Maybe I didn''t expect that Xun Jing would help such a princess to talk to her. Zhang Ke hesitated and finally held his fists with both hands "my general knows that you are here and always wants to see you." Xun Jing nodded with a smile "when you are free, you must visit." Zhang Ke responded with a "in this way, my subordinates are leaving." With that, Zhang Ke got on his horse, looked at Su Yan before he left, turned around and drove away quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Su Yan went around the market. Find a place to sell flowers. Carefully selected seeds for a long time, and then chose sunflower to feed. By the way, he bought another flowerpot and took it back to the post station. These things were taken back by Xiao Tao. after all, where can you eat such a pain? Peach holding that pile of things staggering, hard to walk less than a jiongxiang Kung Fu. Su Yan reached out and put the bag of sunflower seeds in his hand. Peach suddenly felt light. then hurried to , "Princess highness, let''s go to the peach." Su Yan takes a look at her "just hold the basin." Xiao Tao is very upset. I feel a little useless. "Princess your highness, is the peach very useless? Can''t help? " Su Yan looked at her "a little bit." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Tao was hit hard. Then Su Yan said, "you can still hold the basin. That''s good." Su Yan tried to comfort her. It seems, not very successful. Looking at Xiaotao, it seems that he has no confidence. Back at the post station, Su Yan changed his clothes. By the way, put the sunflower seeds in the purse. Then, go to Zhennan palace. One is the invitation of the king of Zhennan. Second, she is going to sow seeds. As soon as she got to the gate of Zhennan palace, she was stopped by the bodyguard. "Who?" The guard asked. Sue smoke opens "Su smoke" guard is a stub, follow hands to embrace a boxing "Princess highness, please wait a moment." With that, he went to Zhennan palace and was ready to pass on the news. Soon, the bodyguard came back. There is still a leader behind him. In the afternoon, Zhang Ke went to pass on Su Yan and was going to pick her up directly. It seems that Zhang Ke is going to wear armor somewhere. he spoke "Princess your highness, the general is busy, and please have a rest in the yard." With that, Zhang Ke put on a please pose. Su Yan nodded "OK" he was not dissatisfied with this arrangement. On the contrary, I think it''s very good. When you get to the yard. The Deputy General Zhang Ke left. In front of the stone table and stool, there are only Su Yan and Xiaotao. Xiao Tao is a little sad. His master is ignored by his future husband. I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future. Su Yan, on the other hand, looked around. After a tour. Su Yan opens his mouth "peach" "princess?" "I''ll go to the yard where we used to live. You wait here. When the general is finished, go and let me know Xiao Tao doubts "princess, what are you doing there?" Su Yan "to plant flowers." Then she stood up and went to the yard. When we get to the yard, the gate closes. She started planting from the right side against the wall. One by one, press it into the soil by hand. Xiaohua secretly cheers the host "host! Come on Su Yan thought for a moment. Let Xiao Hong out. is the snake hissing Smoke smoke, what to do? Su Yan opened his mouth "can you poke a hole in the ground with your tail?" After listening, Xiao Hong sticks out her tail and pokes a hole without hesitation. After that, he was proud "hiss, hiss?" Is that so? Su Yan nodded "yes" Xiaohong straightened up when she heard Su Yan''s reply. Look, it''s still very powerful. Su Yan said, "every time you poke one, I''ll throw a seed." After listening, Xiao Hong immediately felt that she was very important. Nod at once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 "No problem!" When she came down, Xiao Hong didn''t even ask how many she poked. He poked there all the time. Gradually, Xiao Hong understood that Su Yan was after planting flowers. It recalled the way he had seen the flower growers grow flowers before. Xiaohong looks proficient "hissing" and covers the seeds. It will germinate and blossom when it rains. So Xiao Hong first poked a hole in the ground. Then Su Yan planted the seeds. After that, little red tail swept the soil into the hole. Cover that seed. It''s a tacit agreement between them. Half an hour later, the third row had begun. Xiaohuakaikou "host, you have planted 181." Xiaohong was originally in the front of the exciting plug hole. Then, the Gu king on Xiao Hong''s head said, "hide." Xiao Hong, listen. Immediately Baji got into the hole he poked. Disappear. When Ouyang Yu pushed the door into the small courtyard. I see such a scene. The girl, dressed in goose yellow, stood by the wall, squatting, not knowing what she was doing. The afternoon sun is in the West. Sunset swept across the sky, red on one side. The woman''s face, just like the sunset, with a touch of red, has the unique soft beauty of her daughter''s family. Ouyang Yu stood with his hands on his back. The voice is cold and hard "what are you doing?" When Ouyang Yu came in, Su Yan noticed. But she was very serious about planting the seed and covering it with soil. Then he put away his purse and stood up. I look up. Looking at the person standing opposite, he was stunned for a moment. Because not only Ouyang Yu is here, but Xun Jing is also here. Ouyang Yu, dressed in black and cold, stood there with no expression on his face. Next to him, Xun Jing was dressed in white, cold and noble, and his dark eyes looked at Su Yan with interest. Unexpectedly, it happened again. What is she doing? Bury something? What would it be? Is it a corpse bone? Xun Jing thought. I can''t help it. Su Yan''s impression on Xun Jing was too deep. That always can''t help but think of this as a bad woman. A funny bad woman. Su Yan fiddled with the sleeves. Follow, walk. Open your mouth "plant flowers." Ouyang Yu listened and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t seem to believe it. Xun Jing brow the eyes gently, opening "Princess your highness good fun." it''s not a matter of Su nodding. It''s a matter of planting. Ouyang Yu looked at Su Yan in a cold voice "since he is planting flowers, why should he come to this place where there is no one?" Su Yan is serious "there is no cover. This is the place where I used to live." Ouyang Yu looks at the yard. It''s not so exquisite. It''s an old house in Zhennan palace. But after repair, it can be regarded as a good one. can live with this royal highness. However, in my eyes, I knew that the princess was not valued by the king, so I rewarded her more remote residence. Ouyang Yu''s vision turned around, and finally fell on Su Yan again. I was about to speak. Su Yan is a step faster. She wondered "what''s the matter with the general coming to me?" Ouyang Yu''s eyes are cold "don''t you know?" "How can you know if you don''t tell me?" Ouyang Yu looks at her expression, as if he is thinking about the truth of her words. Finally, "the special envoys of his majesty Jiang LAN came to our court and said that the king did not attach importance to this marriage and treated you harshly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 After listening to Su Yan, "so?" Ouyang Yu is silent. He thought he had made it clear enough. I don''t know whether the princess is really confused or pretending to be confused. The Xun Jing laughter next to came to , "Your Highness, the general thought you did it on purpose." Deliberately moved out to live, deliberately let his majesty Jianglan sent someone to put forward this matter in front of his majesty. Protest. He deliberately wanted to attract Ouyang Yu by such means. You know, although Jianglan is a small country next to Jin Yongguo. But it will take more than a day to get to the capital. Almost as soon as Su Yan moved out of the mansion, he received the news. Then he protested to the emperor of Jin Yongguo. So, it seems that there is no better explanation except that this is the game she deliberately made. Su Yan is serious "I don''t have" "what about the evidence?" Su Yan "you also have no evidence that this is made by this palace." Ouyang Yu was silent again. It''s just that the whole body is cold and stiff. He''s a war lord. It''s killing. On the other hand, Su Yan didn''t notice anything, and there was no change at all. Xun Jing next to him felt that Su Yan was even more interesting. Suddenly, Su Yan heard the voice of small flowers in her mind "Ding Dong, Congratulations, a star is shining." Su Yan listened and was looking at Ouyang Yu. He turned his eyes away and fell on Xun Jing. Blink, blink. All of a sudden, Xun Jing said, "I heard that the barracks run by the general is a unique one in the army. I wonder if I can have a chance to watch and understand it? " Ouyang Yu looked at Xun Jing and said, "the Lord is weak. If he is injured by mistake, it''s not easy to explain." Xun Jing''s smile deepened "if you hurt him by mistake, it''s also the general''s ability." Between speaking and looking at each other, we can clearly hear the implied edge. Ouyang Yu''s momentum is outstretched, and most people will look dim in front of him. But the Lord Xunjing was not a good friend. It''s just a matter of an instant to kill people and plan strategies. It''s a master trick. The court is divided into three parts. One is the emperor, one is the general of Zhennan king, and the other is the Lord Xunjing. Between the two, it''s the king does not see the king. Because they are different, there is no big struggle. It''s just that there are occasional frictions between the officials of the same Dynasty. Each has its own way. Probably, both of them have an idea in mind. We need to defeat each other completely. Respect each other and never die. They''re all brewing. Waiting for a fuse to open the decades of peace. Who will be more skillful then? Probably, both sides are looking forward to that day. Walk out of the courtyard. Jinyi and Xiaotao are waiting outside. peach looked at her royal highness and walked out of the way, relieved. "Princess Highness" Jin Yi also went to Xun Jing''s front. "Wang Ye" Xun Jing looked at Su Yue''s opening mouth ready to go. "Do you wonder if your royal highness is interested in going to the barracks together to have a look?" Su Yan stops. Well, she''s not interested in watching other people fight. She wanted to plant all the seeds in her purse. But, since it was he who said it. Then go. She thought. Su Yan nodded "OK" Ouyang Yu moved his eyes. He paid little attention to the princess. Those weak women, as if a force can twist their necks. He''s not really interested. However, since Xun Jing opened his mouth. Then he said nothing more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Then the people in front of the courtyard left together and went to the barracks. In the courtyard. Xiaohong stayed there for a long time "hiss, hiss?" Why hasn''t Yanyan come to rescue me? Half ring "hiss, hiss?" Won''t Yanyan forget me? This idea just flashed in Xiao Hong''s mind. Soon, he denied the idea. Definitely not. After all, it''s so important. After all, it just helped smoke grow flowers. Thinking of planting flowers, Xiao Hong is happy again soon. It must be Yanyan who knows that he likes to eat flowers before he decides to plant them. Yanyan cares so much about it. I''m sure I won''t forget it. Xiao Hong is thinking wildly there. Until Su Gu broke the "Hey, are you still going out? Ready to die in the hole? " Hearing Su Gu''s words, Xiao Hong comes out. Originally, Xiyi was able to see smoke. And want to get a really competent praise from Yanyan. It turned out to be a round. No one. Xiao Hong was suddenly sad. He bowed his head and withered. Su Gu "what are you doing? Gone " " hiss hiss? " Where are you going? "Go out and do some shopping." "Hiss, hiss" but we don''t have money. "There will be" Su Gu''s voice falls. When Xiao Hong heard this, she was immediately excited. Listen to Su Gu, you must be right. Yes! Then, Xiao Hong ran out with her little tail. Let''s talk about the other side. Su Yan and others went to the barracks. As soon as I got to the door, I noticed the solemn momentum. Even a guard at the door has a kind of heroic and aggressive like a spear. It happened that the time when they came was the end of the drill. The soldiers had nothing to do and were trying to compete there. While walking, Su Yan asked "little flower" "host?" "May I plant flowers here?" "Host, no way" listening to the news, Su Yan, who had been looking around, took back his sight. A piece of sugar came out of the purse. This scene happened to be seen by Xun Jing. Xun Jing is quite curious, reaches out his hand and pinches Su Yan''s purse. "What''s in it?" Su Yan peeled half of the sugar and held it in his hand. Her vision is opposite to Xun Jing. "Flower seed" "flower seed? Isn''t that melon seed? " When Xun Jing said this, his eyes were filled with laughter. Don''t think he didn''t see the things on the ground in the yard. Su Yan did not speak, then heard Xun Jing, a , "melon seeds and sugar bars. Princess Royal is not like a great lady." Su Yan is the seed of sunflower Su Yan in order to confirm his words, the purse opened, show him. The hand that bone knot is clear stretches past, took that purse in the hand to point to weigh several times. opens , "what does your highness do with this?" Su Yan was serious "planting flowers" their conversation was broken by a voice "general!" This male voice is very familiar with Su Yan. That''s the one, Deputy General Zhang Ke. Zhang Ke clasped his hands and saluted Ouyang Yu. "Get up" "yes" Zhang Ke got up, but when he saw Su Yan behind Ouyang Yu, he slightly twisted his brow. It seems that he is dissatisfied with Su Yan''s appearance in the military camp. However, when Zhang Ke saw Xun Jing, what he wanted to say was in his mouth. Originally, it was intended that outsiders would not be allowed to visit it at will and wanted to get rid of it. It''s just a princess from a small country. Is she really taking herself too seriously? Since Zhang Ke overheard Jiang Lan''s envoys complain to his majesty from Song Zhen''s mouth, he has turned his aversion to Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 However, Lord Xunjing also came. Naturally, I can only bear it, and I can''t say that. Zhang Ke said, "general, they compete on the field. Is the general going to have a look? " Ouyang Yu looks at Xun Jing beside him. Xun Jing spoke slowly "it''s my honor to see the style of Zhennan soldiers." The voice fell. Ouyang Yu said to Zhang Ke now "lead the way" "yes!" At the end of the speech, the group walked along the road until they reached the playground. Right in the middle. From a distance, the soldiers could be heard shouting. When you walk in, you find that Song Zhen is fighting with a soldier in a handsome man''s suit with a spear in her hand. The two men''s movements are very clean, Song Zhen even if it is a woman, the battle is not inferior. The soldiers around cheered and many people cheered for deputy general Song Zhen. Perhaps, for them, such a woman is more admirable than a man. It seems that this kind of contest often happens in this barracks. And Ouyang Yu also agreed with such a contest. At least, they didn''t salute when they found Ouyang Yu coming. Just make a space for the general to watch. And the people in the circle are fighting fiercely. Until the battle stopped. Song Zhen lost by one move. They were out of breath. At this time, the surrounding soldiers and the two soldiers who had finished the fight saluted together "general The sound is enlightening. Let a person listen, then feel a spirit. Ouyang Yu''s voice is cold and open "continue" "yes!" Then the soldiers finished their salute and began their fight. As Zhang Ke watched Song Zhen walk down from the field, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "deputy general Song Zhen really won''t lose." Su Yan bowed his head. Her attention was all on her sugar. When taking sugar, I look at my white wrist. There''s something missing. Er, where''s Xiao Hong? Su Yan thought and ate the candy into his mouth. It seems that I left Xiaohong in the yard. My heart moved. Can''t you lose it? But think about it. Xiao Hong is with Su Gu. There should be no accident. After thinking, Su Yan''s attention returns. Then, all of a sudden, I found that everyone was staring at her. Su Yan was stunned. Look around. "Host, Lord Xunjing said that you want to compete when you look at this scene of blood boiling." As soon as the voice of Xiaohua came down, she saw Song Zhen come out of the circle. opens , "general, Xun Wang, your highness." Say the last time, the vision fell on Su Yan''s body. He gave a smile. The emotion on that face is inexplicable. Next to , Zhang Ke immediately opened his mouth. , "who does your highness want to compete with? heard that your highness could hurt the faces of our women soldiers. estimates that your royal highness is very good at , or else your highness will join hands with our Deputy Song Zhen. Zhang Ke said. Standing beside Su Yan, Xun Jing reaches out his hand. In her purse, she kept stirring. It''s like looking for something. Just now, since he said he wanted to see it. This purse has been in his hands, and has not yet returned. Su Yan turns his attention and looks at Song Zhen who has already stood in front of him, shaking his head "No." What can I do if I break her? that gram is ambiguous, "why is your highness so modest?" You are very powerful. " Zhang Ke looks at Su Yan. This man always talks with a gun in his mouth, and he''s very strange. Listen, it''s annoying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Song Zhen next to him was opening "Princess highness, we meet again." Last time, I was rude. " Su Yan looks at Song Zhen "you and I are not equal" so why should we talk in such an equal voice? Song Zhen was stiff. I didn''t expect her to say that. For a moment the atmosphere quieted down. Zhang Ke''s deputy general next to him tightened his brows. "Your Highness wants to play the princess, and she can go back. This is the barracks. There are not so many rules. " Su Yan looks at Zhang Ke. After half ring "didn''t you just ask me who I want to compete with?" "is your royal highness chosen?" "Just you." Su Yan finished and went to see Xun Jing again. Her purse is still in his hand. Don''t let her lose him. The sunflower seeds are not finished yet. Zhang Ke didn''t answer, but there was a light in his eyes. Zhang Ke looks at Ouyang Yu and has been waiting for his order. Song Zhen opened her mouth with a smile "she has never seen such a fight. Zhang lieutenant, you should be more modest, so as not to hurt your highness. after all, what is your royal highness? Zhang Ke looked at Song Zhen with admiration in his eyes "all the women in Jin Yongguo are inferior to Song Zhen''s deputy general." Su Yan slowly "no, according to Song Zhen''s ability. If all the women of Jin Yongguo are put together to fight, there is a 90% probability that deputy general Song Zhen will be killed by random fists because of her efforts. " As soon as Su Yan''s words came out, the whole room was quiet. Xun Jing stood beside Su Yan and laughed. Looking at her, her eyes became more and more interesting. This is where such a baby came from. This talk, this style. Never seen it. It''s really interesting. Xun Jing opened , "if your royal highness wins, the golden hairpin and Xun can consider returning it." "Really?" "Naturally." Now, Lord Xunjing has spoken. This fight seems to have come to a point where we have to fight. Ouyang Yu looks at Zhang Ke "the point stops." As soon as Zhang Ke''s eyes brightened, he followed and clasped his fist "yes!" Then he went to the circle. Su Yan is walking behind. She wears light clothes. No jewelry. A goose in yellow doesn''t get in the way. Ouyang Yu knows that Su Yan has some Kung Fu. But I''m probably too confident in my soldiers. Just now, Yu told Zhang Ke to stop. When Su Yan enters the circle, he looks at the person standing opposite. the man took off his sword and opened his . "Your Highness can choose an ordnance." Su Yan shakes his head "no need" it''s not good to accidentally kill him at that time. Zhang Ke seems to have a lot of dissatisfaction with Su Yan. So that when walking to the field, Zhang Ke watched Su Yan speak slowly "deputy general Song Zhen is not only the pride of our camp, but also the pride of your women. What good is it for you to insult her again and again? " Su Yan is silent. Zhang Ke also said, "she has not relied on anyone for her meritorious deeds, but she has worked hard from the infantry. She has a clear conscience Zhang Ke''s voice is enough for the whole audience to hear. Obviously, all the people present agreed with Zhang Ke''s words and were proud of it "Song Zhen" "Song Zhen" "Song Zhen" the crowd began to cheer. Calling song Zhen''s name. Song Zhen has a high prestige in the military camp. Basically, everyone in the camp is very supportive of Song Zhen, the deputy general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 General song zhen''ao should be very supportive, too. It seems that they are a perfect couple. Su Yan burst in. There was some dissatisfaction. The most obvious expression is that Zhang Ke bears the brunt. Xunjing was watching, holding Su Yan''s purse in his hand. He didn''t find a seed there. Su Yan is serious "so, are you still fighting?" What is the purpose of saying so many useless words to her? When Zhang Ke smiles, he is quite confident "princess, please come here." Su Yan originally intended to defend. Now I hear him say let''s attack first. Well, all right. Help him. Su Yan walked slowly. When it comes to two people only about a meter away. Su Yan''s speed suddenly accelerated. Zhang Ke should be alert and step back. It''s just that Su Yan seems to be faster. Besides, she seems to have more strength. So that Su Yan pressed his back neck with one hand. It hit him in the stomach. Zhang Ke, who had stood up straight, had his feet lifted. After falling on the ground, straight straight kneel down. Bang! Landing on both legs. His face was pale and livid. He bit his teeth and tried to fight back. Su Yan raised his foot and kicked the man out. So many times. It''s Ko. It''s quiet. Dark light flashed in Ouyang Yu''s eyes. It''s good to know Su Yan''s hand. But I don''t know, her hand is so strong. Su Yan stood there, looking at Zhang Ke "you said a lot. If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better practice your fighting skills carefully. Or, practice the ability to bear beating. " Su Yan stood there, looking straight at Ouyang Yu. "I always hear your soldiers saying that I bullied deputy general Song Zhen, and that the meritorious service of deputy general Song Zhen comes from her own. A clear conscience. " Ouyang Yu stares at her and does not speak. Xun Jing pinched the wrapped seed and looked puzzled. "It seems that Princess disagrees with this statement." "Yes" "what objection? Let''s hear it " " it''s said that Song Zhen''s deputy general was bullied by her own female soldiers who couldn''t manage herself well. The following is a sneer at Song Zhen. This palace is just a small punishment, which leads to Song Zhen''s dissatisfaction and sneak attack. Deputy general Song Zhen''s failure to teach his own female soldiers was due to his mistake. Later, he made a sneak attack on the palace. It''s more of a foul. If our palace has not punished you, it has been extremely generous. " Su Yan said it seriously. All the soldiers in the whole camp heard it very clearly. After Xun Jing, Jin Yi coughs. "Wang Ye, you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Jin Yi hesitated. How did he feel that Wang Ye had a strong interest in Su Yan? Between the words, it was all helpful to her. Then Su Yan said, "they always say that you have a clear conscience for your meritorious service, and you earned it yourself. If you hadn''t grown up with general Ouyang Yu since childhood. You don''t even have a chance to get into this camp. Let alone go out and kill the enemy. It is against the law for a woman to join the army. They say you''re a woman''s pride. Do you want other women to imitate you? Can other women come in? There is no woman in this game except you and that woman soldier. Your existence is giving other women wrong instructions. They didn''t have such a childhood sweetheart as general Ouyang Yu to show mercy to them. " This era is not modern. Men are superior to women. This is especially obvious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 There is a second choice for this kind of education. In such an era, it''s the good luck that other women don''t even have to risk their lives. If you take advantage of it, you will be honest and low-key. We have to keep talking about it. Why? Su Yan''s words made Song Zhen''s smile disappear. Ouyang Yu''s whole body was powerful and his face was especially cold. Su Yan said, "if there is nothing else, I will leave first." With that, she took a look at Zhang Ke, who was curled up on the ground. Another way "with such skill, I don''t know how I survived in the battlefield for so many years." Su Yan expressed doubts. Xiaohua said in a low voice "host, have you forgotten that you are so powerful that no one can beat you?" Su Yan suddenly. Then he looked at the deputy general who was beaten by her, and in a twinkling of an eye, he changed his words "you can still do it." With that, she turned and walked away. Xiao Tao follows Su Yan, and his heart is about to jump out. No words can describe its mood at the moment. Princess , it is too powerful. At that time, even felt that even Ouyang Yu, the king of Southern towns, could not match her royal highness. Ouyang Yu looks at Su Yan and leaves his back without saying anything. It''s just that there seems to be something more in Su Yan''s cold eyes. Probably never thought that this woman''s skill would be so powerful. Next to him, Xun Jing already said, "today I have seen the soldiers under the general''s hand. If you have a chance in the future, you should learn from it. " Look at the performance of Zhang Ke and others today. If you listen to what he said, it''s obviously ironic. But the words came out of Xun Jing''s mouth, and his contempt could not be heard. On the contrary, it''s just a mild polite remark. Ouyang Yu, with his hands behind him, said, "I''ll be with you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan walked out of the barracks, looked at the rugged mountain road ahead, and stopped. I''m sorry I came out so early. We should have waited for them. Is it going to go on like this? She''s nothing. It''s peach. Think of time, Su smoke looks to the maid beside. I''m afraid my body will be useless when I go down the mountain. Just thinking about it, the sound of the carriage came from behind. Jingle, jingle, jingle. Looking back, he saw Jin Yi driving a carriage at the door. "Xu" Jin Yi stopped in his carriage. follows, jumps down the carriage, opens "Princess your highness, our Wang Ye has invited." I don''t know why. Jin Yi''s attitude towards Su Yan is much better. At least when I go to see Su Yan, I won''t frown with a cold face. Su Yan got on the carriage and lifted the curtain. Then he saw Xun Jing sitting on the cushion in white. The lip petals are raised, and the dark eyes are looking at Su Yan. then opened her mouth, , "Princess Royal, heroic, Xun is really admired." Su Yan listened to him, but his attention was in his hand. Then he looked at the bag with sunflower seeds in his hand. There is no polite kneading back and forth. Xun Jing opens "Princess highness, sit down." Su Yan sat down. The carriage drove away. After driving for a distance, Su Yan said, "my gold hairpin, should you give it to me?" Xun Jing smiles "gold hairpin? What kind of gold hairpin? " Su Yan looks at his face and doesn''t recognize him. He is silent. Then he said, "you said you would give it to me." Xun Jing''s eyes drooped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 It''s like this ink painting unfolding slowly. It''s not amazing at first sight. But it''s unforgettable. I can''t help but continue to explore. , "Your Highness, Xun is talking about consideration." "What do you think?" "Xun Mou feels that the gold hairpin is the Princess Royal''s compensation to Xun. What makes sense? If let others know, I am afraid that Xun did not put his royal highness in his eyes. Xiaohua knew that Xunjing would not return it for a long time, and said, "host, Xiaohua thinks that he wants not only your gold hairpin, but also your purse with seeds." Listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan''s attention falls on his purse again. "This" said, she reached for it, ready to get it back. Xun Jing is holding in the hand, feel some meaning, return to? When it comes to the things in his hands, where is the reason to return them? His hand to the side of a hide, Su smoke tilted most of the body to take. The mountain road was rugged, and it happened that the wheels of the carriage passed over a stone. A big bump, Dong. Su Yan leaned forward and hit the wall of the carriage. And she fell into Xun Jing''s arms. Looking up, Xun Jing happened to look down. Xun Jing''s lips touched Su Yan''s forehead. They look at each other. Xun Jing''s smile froze because of the sudden accident. After su Yan slowed down for a while, his attention fell on his hand. Then take the purse. Then I saw that because of the turbulence, a corner hairpin slipped out of his sleeve. It happened to be the phoenix head of her golden hairpin. It''s a phoenix that you can build with your eyes. Instead of taking care of her purse, she took out the gold hairpin. It''s in my hand. We''re about to get out. The waist is covered by a hand, a force. Plus the inertia of the cart. Patta, she was in his arms again. By this time, Xun Jing had recovered his normal face. He looked down at Su Yan and didn''t know what he was thinking. then opened . "Where is your highness going?" "Go and sit by." "I''m not going to explain what I''ve got from Xun?" Su Yan is holding a hairpin in his hand. She knew she was in the wrong. After all, it''s really not very good for ming to get back what he sent out. However, in three days'' time, the envoys of Jianglan state will come here to celebrate. The emperor of Jin Yongguo will also send people. It''s something that represents her identity. She has to take it with her. Su Yan took off the golden hairpin on his head and handed it to him. "Well, it''s an exchange." Xun Jing took a look and didn''t answer. Looking at Su Yan in his arms, sitting in front of his eyes. The visitors are intimate. Well, it feels good. Then, he made a little effort to make them more intimate. did not talk about the issue of golden hairpin. Instead, he said, " ," just like the royal highness of the princess in the camp just now. However, you are the princess who will marry the king of Zhennan. In the future, I''m afraid I will suffer a lot in Zhennan palace. " Su Yan shook his head "I will not marry him." A touch of emotion flashed in Xun Jing''s eyes "Ao?" He gave a short question. "General Ouyang''s martial arts are unparalleled. He has 100000 soldiers in his hand, but the woman next to him has broken his head and is going to marry him." Su Yan looked at him "didn''t you say I would suffer a lot from him? Why do you want to marry? " Xun Jing was stunned. Then he nodded with a smile "that''s right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Then, Xun Jing said slowly, "you and the king of Zhennan still have an imperial edict. If you don''t marry, you will have to suffer." Su Yan said, "he doesn''t want to marry me either." Xun Jing pondered for a moment "unless we can find someone who can replace the king of Zhennan. So that the emperor does not have to be angry and worried, or give an account to the people of Jianglan. " Su Yan nodded after listening. should have a "grace" should finish, then listen to Xun Jing another sentence "looks like the princess''s highness and Xun''s idea is the same. I wonder if your highness can find someone to replace it? " Then, Su Yan put his eyes on Xun Jing. Looking at him straight, then nodding "there is a candidate." Xunjing is looked at by Su Yan. He looked surprised, "Oh? I don''t know who is so lucky to be seen by his highness. Su Yan looked at him and thought for a long time. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth "it seems that you didn''t mean to return my golden hairpin to me." When Su Yan said this, the hairpin was still in his hand. "You are your apology to Xun. Xun must cherish it. " "But the gold hairpin is a symbol of my identity. You can''t give it to anyone else. " She''s serious. Xun Jing listened and pondered for a moment. Then Su Yan said, "however, if you like gold hairpins very much, I still have a lot here. As long as you marry me, it''s all yours. " Xun Jing raised his eyebrows. Dark eyes looking at Su Yan, also don''t know what to think. Su Yan is waiting for his answer. If you think about it, there''s nothing wrong with what she should say. after a long time, he opened his mouth and said, " , your highness is looking at Xun, and I want to cover it for you." Su Yan nodded "Jin Yongguo, only you can fight against him." Xun Jing put one hand around Su Yan''s waist, and the other hand was holding the purse there. It seems to be meditating. Half ring "Xun never makes a loss." "The dowry in this palace is very valuable." He listened and laughed. "Xun is not talking about it." "Yes?" He embraces Su Yan with two hands. Just a little bit. He bowed his head and whispered slowly "when I marry you, I always feel that I have lost." Su Yan listened there for a long time. Xiaohua''s milk "host! He means you don''t deserve him! Hum! We''re not looking for him. Another one! " If you think about it carefully, the king of Zhennan is also very good. At least never say that smoke doesn''t match him! Su Yan was silent for a moment. Then he returned the golden hairpin to the Phoenix. Then he looked up and said seriously, "how about this?" Xun Jing held the gold hairpin and looked at Su Yan again, then slowly "barely." Su Yan is serious again "did you promise?" "Princess your highness sent back the hardships that she had worked so hard for, and reluctantly returned it. It seems that I have no reason to refuse. " His tone changed from the humble Xun. He became the king. A princess of another country, a prince of his own country. Well, it''s a perfect match. Xun Jing thought. Xiaohua was still in a temper. Then listen to the host and Xun Jing inexplicably agreed. A little confused. Didn''t this man just say that the host is not worthy of him? How can it be done in a twinkling of an eye? Xiaohua didn''t understand. But, if you think about it, well, compared with Ouyang Yu, it is more inclined to Xun Jing. Who let it know from the beginning that he was the man? Look at the host. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 Well, not only the hairpin didn''t come back, but also the purse was held in the hand, and the person was also held, and even lost. Xun Jing said that he paid for it. Xiaohua thinks the host has lost. I don''t know when the carriage has arrived at the post station. Xiao Tao has been waiting outside for a long time. Then, instead of seeing Su Yan get out of the car, he looks at Xunjing and goes down first. Then he looked at Xunjing and raised his hand. Su Yan was helped down. Don''t say peaches look silly. Is the side of the gold is also a Leng Leng. This is. Although Jin Yi admired the skill of the princess. but is Mr. Wang too good for his royal highness? I helped people out of the carriage myself. In Jin Yi''s memory, there has never been any such treatment. What''s more, why is Wang Ye always staring at others? This is not the first time that Jinyi has discovered this situation. The first time the princess hit the prince, the prince was not angry, just staring at others. The second time I met her, the princess took down a hairpin from her head. The prince even wanted something from her daughter''s house. It''s still in my sleeve. I always carry it with me. followed this in Yuncheng, listening to the royal highness of the princess staying at the post office. I couldn''t live in the house, so I came here. As soon as I met the princess, I kept staring at her. Well, Jin Yi admits that a princess with good skills is really more eye-catching. , however, the royal highness of the princess is to be in harmony with the king of South China. Though not married yet. Wang Ye also want to avoid suspicion? Not only did not avoid suspicion, but also rushed to help people out of the carriage. Look at people with deep meaning in their eyes. Jin Yi ponders, is it difficult for Wang Ye to collude with others? Then, Jin Yi''s idea dissipated. How many times? Although the Lord is a bit deep in the city, he does things a little better. But we can''t do it. Wang Ye is most concerned about this clean reputation. After all, it''s better to do a lot of things. If you dig up the future Princess of Zhennan Wang. I''m afraid this reputation will be destroyed. Jin Yi immediately put the idea out of his mind. Definitely not. Jin Yi stood behind the Lord without expression. , who was supposed to help their princess''s , was pushed to the side. No help. What happened in the carriage? feel that your Highness has been familiar with this king. They walked in side by side. Su Yan opened his mouth "I still have seeds in my purse. I want to plant flowers." "Where are the flowers for Xun?" "It''s in your hand." Xun Jing listened and looked down at his purse. The corner of the lip hooked for a while, then stretched out his hand and handed the purse to Su Yan. "Xun is waiting for the flowers of his Royal Highness" apparently Xun Jing thinks that the flower seeds of this bag are to be planted for him. Su Yan nodded "when I plant it, I''ll give it to you." Obviously, Su Yan didn''t mean that. One of the many seeds in a bag, give it to him. The others have to be sprinkled in the yard to complete the task. As they spoke, it was a little gloomy. There was a cool wind. It was afternoon, though the sun was about to set. But looking at the weather, obviously it doesn''t mean to go downhill. It''s going to rain. Su Yan looked up. He clenched his hand. "Shangyun city is also known as the water town. It''s a common occurrence that it rains continuously all the year round. It''s been sunny these days, but it''s a rare one here. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 After hearing this, Su Yan''s first reaction was, "will you live here in the future?" Xun Jing was stunned. Next to Jin Yi gave an answer. "Mr. Wang lives in the capital. He has something important to do here. When it''s done, I''ll go back to the capital. " Su Yan nodded after listening. I just went back to the house. As long as you don''t live here long. If you live in a rainy place for a long time. She''s nothing. People around her are afraid to suffer. Three days have passed. Both the people sent by Jin Yongguo and the envoys of Jiang LAN state stayed at another post station. It is said that a banquet will be held in Zhennan Palace this evening. Naturally, Su Yan is going. Get up early. Su Yan took the flowerpot with seeds to the place where the sun was shining. It rained continuously for two days. Su Yanbian didn''t go out for two days. All the time in the room nest, in addition to sleep is sleep. Finally today, the weather is better, she just went out. At this time, Su Yan heard a hissing voice from his feet. Then, his skirt seemed to be dragged by something. Look down. Su Xiaohong spits out snake letter "hiss hiss" smoke! Smoke!! Xiao Hong is full of surprises. Finally found the cigarette. Su Yan bends down and holds Xiao Hong in his hand. Xiaohong then twines on Su Yan''s wrist. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Is Yanyan worried that I haven''t found it? Su Yan didn''t speak. Just touched two times on the snake of small red, pacify. If I forget it, I''m afraid I''ll be sad. So, I don''t want to talk about it. Xiao Hong rubbed. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" and then he held his head high. Su Gu suddenly made a sound "Xiao Hong, go to sleep" a snake wondered "hissing?" Why? "It''s really noisy." "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" Do you dislike me?? "It''s so smart of you to find that you''ve hidden so well" Su Gu''s voice has no ups and downs, and he can''t recognize the meaning of praise at all. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" You did not hide, you said I was noisy, but also deliberately want me to sleep!! "Idiot" Su Gu said such a word, and then he didn''t pay attention to his quarrel. Xiao Hong quarreled for a while. Seeing that Su Gu didn''t answer back, he also stopped cooking. It''s too noisy. Then lie on Su Yan''s wrist and rest. The weather in Yuncheng is really bad. It wasn''t long. It''s just like a sunny day. In a twinkling, the sun disappeared. It was the gloomy sky three days ago again. It''s not long since Su Yan moved the flowers out. Look at the sky. Finally, he slowly moved the flowerpot into the house. Before she reached the door carrying the flowers, she heard Xiao Tao panting and running, "princess, princess." Sounds like something big. Su Yan looked aside and stopped to look at it? What''s the matter? " Xiao Tao stood there with a tangled expression. Like want to be very happy, but what scruple. Su Yan moved Hua''er into the house "talk about it" Xiao Tao said in a hurry "princess, do you know? It''s the deputy general Song Zhen who is kneeling at the door of the study of Zhennan palace. " Su Yan looked up and wondered "why kneel?" Xiao Tao began to speak "I heard that she punished herself and said that she had broken the rules by entering the barracks as her daughter. That''s why I punished myself for kneeling there. I heard that I have been kneeling there since last night. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 When she said that, Xiaotao said, "it rained all night last night, so she knelt all night. Now it means that she can''t get up on her knees." Su Yan reached out and pinched a piece of cake. "Yes" she answered and said nothing. Xiaotao was very happy and said, "princess, it must be the king of Zhennan who punished her. Aren''t you happy? Song Zhen, since you came here, she looks like the master here. Clear, clear princess, you are the future Princess of Zhennan palace. " After hearing this, Su Yan said, "it''s OK" obviously, she didn''t care much about Song Zhen. She took two more bites as she watched the sky outside. Compared with Song Zhen, she is more concerned about the weather. On a rainy day, I didn''t eat two mouthfuls of this food except for restless sleep. If it rains again later, I''m afraid I can''t hold on. What''s more, there''s a dinner to attend. She thought. Looking at the absent-minded host, Xiao Tao said, "princess? What''s the matter with you? " Su Yan "when it rains in the future, try not to talk to me." Xiaotao doubts "why?" "Rainy days, the mood will be very bad, do not like the sound around, afraid of strangling you." Then the smile on Xiao Tao''s face solidified. Then, Xiao Tao thought of that dream night. in the doings of the temple, the princess''s behavior seems to be raining. Xiao Tao didn''t dare to ask more. just stood there, , "Your Highness, would you like to have some refreshments?" I''ll see if there''s any in the kitchen. " Just then, Jin Yi at the door didn''t know when he was standing there. he opened . "See your highness." Su Yan "flat body. What''s the matter? " As soon as Jin Yi came forward, he handed over a food box and opened his mouth "the LORD said that you like sweet food, so he asked the cook to make these snacks for you." Peach came forward to take it. Su Yan nodded "OK, I''ll eat it." Kim listened to the princess''s words, and suddenly did not know how to proceed. Su Yan thought that he would leave when she finished, but he found that he had been standing there for a long time. Doubt "anything else?" Kim opened her "Princess highness," said Wang. He also wanted dessert. But the cook has only made this box. Can you give half to the Lord and let his subordinates take it back? " When he said this, Jinyi was a little hard to say. Give someone a box of snacks and ask them to send back half of them. If the Lord wants to eat, naturally there are many cooks. Why do you have to eat this box? Really, too, too... Jinyi has no words to describe. The peach next to is attached to the whisper , "Your Royal Highness," the last time Mr. Wang sent you back. This time we''ve also brought some snacks. Would you like to invite him to join us? " Su Yan nodded "good" just answered, and there was a shortcut to Jinyi "I''ll go and ask the Lord if I have time." Obviously, just now the master and servant were all heard biting their ears. Before he left, Jin Yi thought, is this the intention of Wang Ye to help Xiao Tao? Wang wanted to see her royal highness, and she was missing several times. Is this the beginning of circuitous tactics? It flashed through Jinyi''s mind. However, he did not want to admit that his prince would become like this. I still believe that it''s just a coincidence. When he went back, he took Su Yan''s words with him. followed, Wang Ye closed the book, took up the steps and headed toward the boudoir of the princess''s highness. There was no hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 The sky was a little gloomy, in a yard of the post station. The door of Su Yan''s room was open. She was sitting in front of the round table and eating a snack. Next to her, Xun Jing is also there. for a long time, he heard him say " ," His Royal Highness seems to be very busy in recent days. Su Yan thinks about her trip these days. I''m sleeping. She said, "not busy" and took a bite of the snack. Then, Xun Jing said, "how are you?" A beautiful voice came from the bottom of his throat. he gently picked up from his lips, which means that his highness did not want to see Xun. Su Yan looks at him. "No" as soon as her voice dropped, Su Yan remembered that Jin Yi always invited her these days, but she refused. She looked away and took a bite at the snack "yes, it''s a little busy." When you say this, it''s a little low. Well, lie or something. Don''t be too guilty. , Xun Jing, look at it, and go over . "Can your highness remember the promise on the carriage?" "What promise?" "You want Xun to marry you, and say that as long as you marry you, everything you have is Xun''s." Su Yan looks up at him. Then he said, "I heard that the ministers sent by the emperor and the envoys of Jiang LAN will come tonight. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose the right day. Let''s make it clear today. " She said, "in such a hurry?" After all, there''s more than half of that kind of flower business. Xun Jing looked at her thoughtfully, and after a long time, he said, "I''m soft hearted and kind-hearted, and I''m the easiest to cheat. I hope your Royal Highness has not deceived Ben Wang. Su smoke listened to his sudden sentence, followed by shaking his head "no" make complaints about flowers. I''m afraid that the male master misunderstood the meaning of these four words. And press the word on yourself. I don''t know how he said it. Not long after eating, Su Yan was called to Zhennan Palace by Zhennan King''s people. Su Yan has just left here. Xun Jing, who was going back to his yard, stopped. He lowered his eyebrows. Behind him, Jin Yi can''t help but say "Lord?" Wang Ye, what''s the matter? Look, I''m not in a good mood. it was not like this when I was just eating dessert in the room of Princess highness. Just thinking about it, I heard Xun Jing say, "go to Zhennan palace." As soon as his voice dropped, he changed his way. After Jin YILENG, he immediately answered. Su Yan was called again. Again, I was arranged to wait. It''s just that this time it''s not as ignored as it was last time. Specially arranged her to live in the small courtyard before. In addition to the peach in wait, also arranged four servant girls beside. Seems to be waiting for her to bathe and dress. followed, and I heard one of the servant girls open their mouth, , "Your Highness, you must see the envoy tonight, so you can''t dress like this." also asked her royal highness to bathe and change her clothes. Su Yan''s attention was attracted by the empty yard. Well, it''s very suitable for growing flowers. By the way, she looked to the corner of the wall on the left. This is the last place where she planted flowers. Now with the rain, sprouting. Su Yandao "you go outside and wait, and come in half an hour later." Several servant girls looked at each other. , "next to ," Xiao Tao reprimand , "is your princess''s words useless?" in the end, Su smoke is her royal highness. They still have to listen. So he answered quickly and went to stand outside the yard. little peach thought her royal highness was unhappy. wanted to console , although Princess Wang was just trying to dress up in front of the envoys. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 But it''s also because you don''t meet him many times and don''t cultivate feelings. In the future, when you marry the king of Zhennan, you will be well treated. " apparently loyal Comrade Xiaotao is not yet clear. His royal highness is wondering how he can not marry the king of South China. Wholeheartedly give Su Yan advice. Su Yan finished listening and nodded. It means listening. Then he went to the wall. She began to carry on her flower planting. That bag of sunflower seeds, one by one constantly buried. Comrade Xiao Hong once again picked up his important task. He continued to poke holes for Su Yan with his tail outstretched. Fighting spirit is high. Xiao Tao wants to help, but Su Yan refuses. she had no choice but to go to the house with a cup of tea waiting for her royal highness. did not know why her highness had to grow flowers here. Is it a way to attract general Zhennan? Thinking about this, Xiao Tao was a little happy. so, the royal highness of the princess was also impressed with the general. little peach thinks that if your highness wants it, there will be nothing you can''t get. , point the day and await for it. Of course, Su Yan doesn''t know about Xiao Tao''s fantasy. She just calculated how many more seeds she had to plant. It''s just planting. There''s a sound coming from the door. Someone opened the door and came in. Xiaotao''s face immediately became serious "Deputy General Zhang Ke, it''s rude of you to intrude." Su Yan looked up. Then the last moment seeds in the purse are planted in silence. Stand up and look at the people. Xiao Hong climbed up Su Yan''s wrist early and used the corpse as an ornament. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" Then I saw the armor at the door. It''s a gray dress. It''s the clothes of the guards of the southern palace. Stand there with a sword on your waist. for a long time, Zhang Ke hands , "see your highness." Let''s not say whether he is willing to salute or not. It''s just that this time it''s better than the etiquette of previous meetings. Obviously, there was a lot of respect this time. So it seems that Su Yan beat him twice that time and played a lot of roles. Sure enough, sometimes civilization can''t solve problems. Civilization plus force is a perfect match. Su Yan came out of the corner. Xiao Tao quickly passes the tea cup in his hand. "Princess highness, you take a rest," Sue smoked a cup and drank a mouthful. opposite, Zhang Ke hesitated for a long time or " ", your highness, you are the one who is going to marry a general. is just one thing, or you want your highness, you know. " Su Yan said, "should we let this palace know? If your general didn''t ask you to come, you did. Let''s not talk about it. " Su Yan finished. Zhang Ke''s body froze. The general asked him to come? Of course, that''s impossible. Just looking at Song Zhen''s deputy general kneeling at the door of the study, he has been kneeling for almost a day and a night. If it goes on like this, even if it''s immortal, those two legs will be useless. I can''t bear it. Zhang Ke fell into a long silence. Su Yan knows from his appearance that he is going to come here. She said, "Xiao Tao, call in the maid at the door." "childhood sweetheart" is , and now Zhang Ke looks at her expression. " is growing up with Song Zhen," the princess''s Royal Highness knows. Su Yan looks at him, silent. Waiting for him to go on. Then, Zhang Ke seems to have made up his mind to marry the general. But the general already has a sweetheart in his heart. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 When Su Yan finished listening, he said, "Song Zhen?" Zhang Ke listened to Su Yan''s reply and was relieved. She seems to know. Zhang Ke nodded "yes" Zhang Ke''s words were nothing to Su Yan. She won''t marry the king of Zhennan anyway. But the peach next to Su Yan was about to explode. So, what does this person mean? What is Zhennan Wang''s sweetheart Song Zhen? although Princess Royal is coming from a relationship. However, how can the bodyguard speak so openly and humiliate the princess face to face? Xiaotaoqi''s face turned red "you are presumptuous!" Su Yan put her hand out and put . "Nothing, you go on," little peach saw that her royal highness was not angry. She held back her anger and waited for the guard. See what that bodyguard can say. Then, Zhang Ke said, "it has been spread in the barracks that deputy general Song Zhen will be married by the general and become the princess of Zhennan palace." This time, Xiaotao really can''t bear it. "You, you!! Where did the curfew make such an insult to the princess? " don''t look at Su Xiaotao Xiao Tao is wronged for the princess. But I could only stamp my feet and stand there with a face full of anger. General song Zhenyan, do you mean I will marry you Zhang Ke "you are a princess who is married to the emperor. How can you not marry her? However, deputy general Song Zhen had already promised. in such a situation, Princess Royal has the heart to let the general betrayed her promise to disappoint hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Su Yan "so?" Zhang Ke was silent at first, and finally said, "as long as you and Song Zhen become the princess of Zhennan Palace at the same time, the general will not be criticized." Su Yan finished listening. Look at the deputy. So he came to persuade her to accept Ping''s wife? As he spoke, the sky became more gloomy. Su Yan is a little upset. Forbearance, she wanted to hear the man finish. Su Yan opened his mouth "the general did not mention this to the palace." When her voice dropped. Click. A drop of rain fell on Su Yan. Then, the continuous drizzle has come down. The ground is wet, standing on the floor, a little slippery. When Zhang Ke heard this, he felt a little anxious. Even though it had rained, he didn''t mean to leave. "You are about to marry into Zhennan palace. Have you ever considered for the general?" Su Yan closed his eyes and looked up at the raindrops falling from the sky. A long time later, she said, "I remember that Song Zhen was still kneeling at the door of the study. If she can kneel down and limp, maybe this palace can consider it. " Zhang Ke "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" listening, Zhang Ke could not help being infected with a touch of anger. The princess is really cruel. How could you say such a thing. Su Yan looks at Zhang Ke with a crooked head "do you like Song Zhen?" In a word, it seems to have pierced Zhang Ke''s mind. His face turned red. Su Yan feels stuffy and a little irritable. With the continuous light rain for many days. She had adapted to the agitation in her heart. I can control some of them. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood. Especially in front of this person, the more you look at it, the more uncomfortable it is. "Where did you get your face and come here to talk about it?" Su Yan reveals every word, all particularly poke heart. Peach takes a deep breath. Then, quietly retreat a distance. Breathe out gently. for fear of causing any boredom to Her Highness. The master said, when it rains, don''t make a sound. waited for her Royal Highness for so long. It''s obvious. When rains, her royal highness is especially bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Zhang Ke''s face turned red. There was anger, but there was nothing to do with it. The feeling of holding one breath in my heart. What else did Zhang Ke try to say "you, how can you do that?" Su Yan listened to his chirping and felt impatient. "Why is my palace like this?" She raised her eyes, looked at him and walked towards him step by step. "The palace made her kneel? Is it a promise from the palace? Is it my palace that forced your general Zhennan Wang to marry me and split them up? " When he said that, Su Yan had come to him. It''s really unpleasant to look at him. Then he raised his foot and kicked it. Zhang Ke tried to resist. Why, bang! It still hit the door. He was muddy and embarrassed. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He has to find discomfort. But also forced her to accept Song Zhen, what flat wife. Su Yan frowned and looked at the embarrassed Zhang Ke. Whisper slowly "I really want to screw your head off and see what''s in it." A sneer. His clothes were soaked in the continuous drizzle. She felt irritable as she touched her clothes. Turn around and see peach. The results showed that Xiaotao was standing straight, far away from Su Yan, holding her breath without saying a word. She said, "call people in and change clothes." little peach nodded quickly, , "yes, your highness." With that, Xiao Tao ran out. Zhang Ke was lying at the door, trying to get up. the Song Zhen Palace With that, she stopped looking at Zhang Ke and turned to walk into the room. Zhang Ke was left alone and stood up in confusion. Xiao Tao and her maids fish in. kept reminding , "Your Highness is a bit bad tempered today. Make it smaller. " The maidservants are all professional, so they quickly answer "yes" and then enter the room under the guidance of Xiao Tao. The sun is setting. Soon, it''s time for dinner. The continuous drizzle gradually stopped. The sky was dark, and the moon and stars were covered with dark clouds. It seems that the rain stopped for a while. I don''t know when it will rain again. Su Yan in a group of maidservants led down to the banquet hall. Because of the rain outside, the banquet was set up in the hall. Push the cup to change the lamp room, it''s all polite and lively. Su Yan is wearing a bright red dress. With a gold hairpin on his head, he walked to his seat step by step. When she arrived, all the envoys of Jianglan and the people sent by his majesty Jinyong arrived. Xun Jing was also present. The white dress is precious and alienated, even if the person next to it is the king of Zhennan, people dare not ignore it. Coincidentally, Su Yan''s seat is just between them. No one knows the seating arrangement. Jiang Lan''s envoys and Jin Yong''s Imperial Envoys all sat down at this table. From time to time, you can see people from other tables toasting. Because it''s in Zhennan Wang''s territory. So that those sitting around are mostly generals. They are the people around the king of Zhennan. There was no civil servant''s gentleness in his speech. One by one, they were careless, laughing wildly. When Su Yan sat down, he first saluted and then sat down. Not a word. It''s quiet. Xiaotao is still waiting on the side. Xun Jing looks at Su Yan. A man''s face is like a peach blossom. It''s beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Jiang Languo''s envoy looked at Su Yan and his face was concede with pride "Princess Highness" when he said, salute to Su Yan, toast. Su Yan has a look. He nodded his head and then said, "I don''t drink in this palace." I was stunned for a moment. then, the next side of the imperial court laughed, " , your royal highness is beautiful. You can marry Jin Yongguo. It''s our blessing." Su Yan looked at him, but he didn''t even say a word this time. Around the generals, the noise from all directions kept coming. Listen, it makes her upset. She frowned and looked out at the sky. It seems that it''s going to rain. the imperial envoy laughed, " ," the emperor''s Majesty was worried that his royal highness was not in harmony with the king of South China. Now, it doesn''t seem so. " Su Yan looks at him. In order to complete the task, the imperial envoy dared to say anything. A married couple very much in love with a harmonious union lasting a hundred years. , the imperial envoy, raised the wine and opened the . Su Yan is silent. The king of Zhennan nearby was also silent. He had a cold face and said nothing. As soon as the words came out, all the people at the table were quiet. Finally, the imperial envoy was embarrassed. The smile now seems unsustainable. the envoy of Jianglan came to his eyebrows. , "Your Highness is here, but is she grieved?" The atmosphere on the court became more and more awkward. The envoys of Jianglan said, "if Jin Yongguo doesn''t want to make peace with Jianglan, let''s put it bluntly. Why let our noble princess suffer such humiliation?" The imperial envoy quickly shook his head "where, how?" To say, Jianglan country is such a tiny place. Su Yan is just a princess. Since it''s married, it''s the water poured out. Where does Jiang LAN manage so much? Still run to Jin Yongguo''s territory to find fault? If at other times, the princess was wronged, they did not dare how Jianglan country, this gas eat also eat. However, Jin Yongguo''s strength has been damaged in the recent war. It''s time to support his troops. There are also neighboring powers around, trying to carve up one or two. Naturally, the relationship with Jianglan can not be as tough as before. Huairou policy. When he came, the imperial envoy had only one mission for his majesty. In any case, we should give Jiang LAN an account. That is to say, the envoy should be coaxed and sent back. Don''t make any more trouble. In this way, we have this one. The imperial envoy here doesn''t care whether Su Yan''s relationship with Zhennan Wang is good or not. The most important thing is to make the envoy feel good. I want to make a fool of the emissary. Before that, the imperial envoy did make this calculation. But now it seems. I''m afraid the abacus will fail. Because the two people opposite him seem to be too lazy to play. Since the fight came in, Su Yan sat down. Don''t say a word. Not even eye contact. is not as gentle as the Xun Jing Wang, an outsider who looks at her royal highness. This, this, this can''t go round. Even the imperial envoy has been able to foresee that he will be punished if he goes back to Beijing to handle affairs unfavourably. He drank two cups of wine depressed. At this time, suddenly a bodyguard came. "General, deputy general Song Zhen fainted at the door of the study." Zhennan Wang''s eyes were cold, "ask the doctor to come" his voice was cold. The man hesitated and continued to speak "deputy general Song said that doctors are not allowed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 As soon as the voice of the guard fell, the whole audience was quiet. Besides some officials from shangyun City, Ouyang Yu''s men came here. The generals and vice generals in ouyangyu barracks all knew Song Zhen. After hearing what the bodyguard said, a stream of people stopped there waiting for Ouyang Yu''s words. In the end, they all fought together, and Song Zhen was still a daughter. Naturally, it has won the admiration of many people. Ouyang Yu''s face was cold and hard, and he was dressed in black robes. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. For a long time. Next to him, Xun Jing said, "Song Zhen? Is that the woman general in the barracks? " His doubts came slowly. The bodyguard kneeling on the ground knew the identity of Xun Jing. Even busy way "yes" followed, Xun Jing thought a little, "that female general is really powerful, a daughter''s family can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." When he said that, he gave a meal, and then said gently "I heard that she and the general were childhood sweethearts, and the general even promised the throne of princess, which is a good talk in the military camp." As soon as he spoke, the faces of the people present were different. The emissary was stunned, "did you promise the throne of princess? To whom, to the female general? then, what about our royal highness? To be a concubine? " Speaking of these words, the minister''s face was very blue. Even if you are the king of Zhennan, you are not the emperor. you are a general. Our family is your royal highness. not only has been ignoring our princesses, but also has given the princess to others, so that our princess''s highness is a concubine? This, this, this is really deceiving people too much!! The envoy wanted to question Ouyang Yu. However, Ouyang Yu''s momentum is too strong. Finally, the sight fell on the imperial envoy who came here together. The imperial envoy was also in the circle for Xun Jing''s words. Also trying to find someone to answer. Eyes looked at Ouyang Yu who had not said a word. As for Ouyang Yu, there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Side head, look at Xun Jing. They look at each other. As for what they mean. I''m afraid only they know. Su Yan frowned. It''s really noisy. She was impatient. Try to survive the party. As long as these people talk less. Zhang Ke, who was sitting at the banquet table, finally couldn''t help it. Kneel on one knee "please show mercy to general fawai and go to see deputy general song. Otherwise, she really won''t make it through tonight. " The voice was patient. All the officers and soldiers around spoke together "general, please show mercy outside France." Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Salute in the direction of Ouyang Yu. The imperial envoy was stunned. "This, this" What''s going on? Looking at the scene, Xun Jing''s face was still mild. Look at Su Yan sitting there, not saying a word and bowing his head. He pinched a piece of cake and handed it to him. , "Your Highness, aren''t you hungry?" As if the noise around him had nothing to do with him, and he had no interest. Su Yan''s reaction is slower. Look up. Looking at the cake, he opened his mouth and took a bite. Then he lowered his head. Xun Jing raised his eyebrows. Maybe I didn''t expect Su Yan to bite directly. It seems to be a little fun. He pinched another piece of cake and handed it to him. After a while, Su Yan looked up again and bit it. It''s a pleasure for them to eat and feed each other there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Standing next to him, Jin Yi coughed and whispered to remind "cough, Wang Ye" what is Wang Ye doing? is feeding your royal highness? This is. Jin Yi looks at Ouyang Yu. I''m afraid it''s not provocative?? Ouyang Yu''s eyes rested on the two men. Cold eyes for a long time. Finally, ask for the doctor With that, he stood up, left his seat and went to the direction of the study. As soon as he left, the guard followed him in a hurry. As for Ouyang Yu''s departure, the envoys on the seat were already very ugly. is this general ignoring the disgrace of his Royal Highness for another woman? This, this, since already had the engagement, at that time marries when explained is. It burning shame and humiliation that promised to come down and marry her royal highness. The emissary''s mood was hard to calm down as he sat there. On the contrary, it was the imperial envoy next to him. I was worried. How can I go back to Beijing. then, the imperial master saw the scene of emperor Xun Jing being feeding his royal highness. Well, here''s the snack. Yeah?? Hello, dim sum?? The imperial envoy''s eyes brightened. Looking at the relationship between these two people, they look very intimate. The cool and noble Lord Xunjing is inviolable. The admiring woman can circle the capital three times. Have you ever seen him with any woman who has ever gone beyond ceremony? Tut tut. can see that her royal highness must be in the heart of Wang. look at this royal highness. It must be because the king of Zhennan treated him so coldly that he hurt his heart. I haven''t spoken for a long time. However, he did not refuse to feed Xunjing. It''s in broad daylight. Obviously, the relationship between them is different. Soon, the imperial envoy had an idea in his mind. As a matter of fact, the princess and her relatives. To say the least, it is a US talk and a national celebration. After all, it represents the peace of the two countries. But in fact, the princess is just a tool for company. Whether or not she wants to marry, whether or not she is willing to marry, she does not count. Now, Jiang Lan''s envoys are angry. It''s more because of being humiliated by general Ouyang Yu. They even arranged for their princess to go to the concubine''s room. In this way, they look down on Jianglan country. That''s what makes you so angry. I just want a name for the main room. If, if Lord Xunjing is willing to... It doesn''t seem so difficult. The imperial envoy''s heart turned several times, and another idea was born in his heart. The imperial envoy first appeased the envoy. then looked at Xun Jing and laughed at the two "see the relationship between Wang and his royal highness." Xun Jing glanced at the imperial envoy, and his voice was slowly "the imperial envoy seems to have something to say." As he spoke, he never stopped feeding Su Yan. In fact, Su Yan doesn''t want to eat any more. Why does this person keep feeding her? So that after she took a bite, she chewed very slowly. And because I was upset, I couldn''t control the current situation. Try to suppress yourself, don''t talk. , the master of the imperial court, quickly waved his hand. " is not under questioning Wang Ye, but, just, you and Princess highness." hesitated. I don''t know if I should mention it. If you are wrong, I am afraid you will be reprimanded again. But the imperial envoy thought about his treatment after he returned to Beijing. When I clench my teeth, I still say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 "I have never seen the Lord treat others like this." The voice fell, and the angry envoy looked at the past. he was not very clear about the situation of Jin Yongguo. But the word Xun Jing is very clear. An existence comparable to Ouyang Yu. He, it''s not easy. Listening to the reminder of the imperial envoy, the envoy also looked at their relationship. At this time, Su Yan saw that Xun Jing was still delivering cakes to her. She raised her hand and refused. Not a word. It''s a little bit less human. On the contrary, Xun Jing didn''t seem to care. He even took back the cake that had not been fed and ate it by himself. This is. Almost at the same time, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the imperial envoy and the envoys. Maybe the princess didn''t mean it, but the prince certainly did. Otherwise, where can such connivance? then the Imperial officer opened , "do not know what the princess feels about his royal highness?" "Beautiful as a flower, eager for it." The emperor''s eyes brightened. In order to embolden himself, he took a drink from the glass beside him. followed, " ," Wang had never married, and her royal highness had never married. It''s a perfect match for a talented man and a beautiful woman. " At this time, the imperial envoy has automatically forgotten Su Yan''s engagement with the king of Zhennan. In his opinion, the king of Zhennan obviously didn''t want to marry the princess. I knew that the envoy was here to explore their marriage. Even leaving at the party. Or for another woman. This is to embarrass the princess, a pair of eager to let other people''s envoys take the princess away. How many times did the king of Zhennan disobey the emperor''s orders in the battle. This time, it''s also very likely to refuse the marriage for the sake of that woman. When the time comes, the tension between the two countries will not be eased. If it''s possible to do so here. Match the princess to someone else. Isn''t it possible to ease relations between the two countries at one stroke? Anyway, they haven''t got married yet. The princess is not married. Despite the emperor''s orders, the princess and the prince are deeply attached to each other, and the two countries are even close to each other. The emperor will certainly support them at that time. originally, this is to marry the princess, your majesty intended to let Xun Jing Wang marry his royal highness. I don''t know what happened, but Lord Xunjing went to the palace. Waiting for the imperial edict to be issued, it was originally the name of King Xun Jing, who became the Zhennan King general far away. The imperial envoy''s abacus crackled. he smiled and said, "look at the royal highness of Princess Wang, so I don''t know that princess has long loved the princess." The envoys looked at him and clearly understood the meaning of the imperial envoy. He kept silent and watched. in the end, I hope this king can marry his royal highness. Although he was also very angry with the attitude of Zhennan Wang. However, if the princess is really back to Jianglan country. It''s not only Jianglan that has no light on the surface. I''m afraid your royal highness will not be able to live in the future. the general is about to marry the princess xunzhen, and he really doesn''t want to be loyal to him any more As soon as the imperial envoy heard this, he immediately got up "no, no" he probably realized that he was too excited. quickly lowered her voice and followed , "the royal highness of the princess is innocent, and she has not yet married. You can fight for it. " Xun Jing hesitated "seriously?" "Nature" "only the emperor''s order can not be violated." "Of course, the emperor would like to have a love affair with his wife. It''s more important for them to love each other." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Of course, Ouyang Yu didn''t know that her future Princess was being pried away by a prince. He came to the study. Looking at Song Zhen lying on the ground in a mess. He had a cold face and said nothing. He watched it for a long time. On the ground, Song Zhen seems to have fallen into a coma. In a trance, he opened his eyes. I saw the man standing in front of her. She held herself up and said, "general" it seemed that she had a fever because of the rain, and her face was very hot. Ouyang Yu has been watching her there. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Until the rain, which had just stopped, began to rain again. Continuous drizzle, so sticky continuous, it is really annoying. In his cold voice, "Song Zhen, you overstepped." The voice fell. Song Zhen coughed violently and said weakly, "yes, Song Zhen knows his mistake." He went over and finally picked up the man and went to the guest room. The bodyguard behind him followed, holding an umbrella for the Lord. No more words. Before leaving, I vaguely heard Song Zhen''s weak words "general, those words in the barracks are not from Song Zhen." Go into the guest room and put her on the bed. Soon the military doctor came. Feel her pulse, see her leg injury. After standing there for a long time, Ouyang Yu said, "don''t go to the barracks again in the future." Song Zhen''s body suddenly froze on the bed. She looked at Ouyang Yu, "general, what are you doing?" Ouyang Yu looks at Song Zhen, "I delayed you." The voice is cold and hard, without any fluctuation. Song Zhen is incredible "you, you, what you don''t have is Song Zhen''s willingness." Ouyang Yu stopped talking. Since he has already said something, he will not change it. Obviously, Song Zhen also knows. She fell on the bed. , after a long time, trembled , "yes, is that what the princess said?" After listening, Ouyang Yu looked up at her. "She was right." The voice falls, Song Zhen''s dead hand. That Su Yan, that Su Yan again. Once or twice. Since she came, she has never had a peaceful life. Then Ouyang Yu said, "your legs are no longer suitable for the battle." Su Yan is right. But Ouyang Yu didn''t plan to transfer Song Zhen out of the barracks because of Su Yan''s words. Now that she has been decided to come in. Naturally, all the good and bad are borne by him as a general. But after Song Zhen knelt at the door of the study for one day and one night, he changed his mind. Since even she thought it was wrong to stay in the barracks. It seems that there is no need to persist. In those years, she was admitted to the military camp because of her unyielding strength. The posture of fighting with men in the barracks. He knew it was wrong. But he didn''t mind letting her try. What Su Yan said is a fact in itself. He thought that when she made the decision to enter the military camp, these should have been considered. He thought that she had her own pride, and would go all the way to the black, never give up and go back. Now, she knelt down and rejected all her past with this day and night. She admitted that she was covered up for favoritism, along with the glory earned by killing the enemy on the battlefield, as if she had been contaminated with dirty things. In this way, naturally, we can no longer stay in the barracks. If so, she does her job as well as before. He didn''t mind protecting her. Mistakes will protect her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Just now. Ouyang Yu looked at the person on the bed and said nothing more. He said, "you have a good rest." After that, I will leave. Song Zhen suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs Ouyang Yu''s robe. Because she is a little worried, her voice is hoarse. "general, it''s not his subordinates that tell us about General Xu''s being a princess in the barracks." Ouyang Yu stopped, turned his head and looked at her without any fluctuation. After a long time, he said, "do you want to marry me?" He didn''t call himself general Ben. Is to ask her, you like to marry me? It''s just these people. It''s not about him. Song Zhen hesitated for a moment. Looking at Ouyang Yu, there was a moment of timidity. She opened her mouth and shook her head "this, this, the general''s status is noble, and his subordinates can''t afford it." Ouyang Yu looked at her. After a long time, he looked away "he would have found out who spread rumors in the army. You have a good rest. We''ll talk about it later. " With that, Ouyang Yu went out. No more staying. Song Zhen clenched his robe and was forced to loosen it. I don''t know why, when Ouyang Yu just asked that, Su Yan''s appearance flashed in his mind. He remembered what she had said that day in the barracks. It''s the first time someone has been so outspoken. And he didn''t care whether he was angry or not. If he asked her, maybe she would give him a clear answer, marry or not. He stood outside the house, watching the growing rain. There was no emotion in his cold face. It''s going to be cold again in Yuncheng. It rained all night. It didn''t stop until dawn in the morning. When Su Yan woke up the next day, he looked at the rare fine weather outside. Blink, blink again er... Yesterday, she didn''t do anything, did she? Thinking about it, she got up from the bed and went down. I sat at the table and poured a cup of herbal tea. Maybe Xiao Tao outside heard the movement in Su Yan. even busy road "Princess highness?" Are you awake Su Yan answered "wake up." Then Xiao Tao pushes the door in. Looking at the master sitting there drinking herbal tea, Xiao Tao didn''t dare to lean over immediately. I watched it there for a long time. opens "Princess your highness, remember what you did yesterday?" Su Yan didn''t speak and drank herbal tea all the time. Xiao Tao said this all of a sudden, certainly not for no reason. She must have done something extraordinary at yesterday''s banquet. But, I don''t know why, I can''t remember. He shook his head. In my mind, Xiaohua suddenly sounded "host, you drank a mouthful of wine last night ~ ~" when Xiaohua said this, her tone was strange. Su Yan is the constitution of a cup. She hasn''t been drinking since she found out. I thought that. Even so, there is still a small mouth into the stomach. After that. The Su smoke that drank wine adds the irritable Su smoke of rainy day, what effect can be? Su Yan closed his eyes and thought for a while with Xiaohua''s words. Well, she reached for her mouth. Next to , the peach is red and red. "Do you remember it, princess?" said . Su Yan raised his head "eh? What do you think of? " Xiaotao hesitated, "that''s what happened when you bit someone else''s Lord." Su Yan didn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Well, my head is blank. She tried to recall, but there were a few fragments. After drinking the wine, in order to be afraid of an accident, while still sober, he did not return to the south of the town to walk outside the palace. As a result, just out of the Zhennan palace, he was stopped by Xun Jing. She wanted to hit him. But the flower in my mind seems to keep reminding her not to fight. After that, she pressed him against the wall and bit him. It''s a real bite. Just, with a click, I bit it. It''s like I took several bites. She had forgotten exactly what was going on. Xiaohua excitedly added two sentences in her mind: "host, you are still taking off other people''s clothes, so overbearing ~ ~" Su Yan is silent. I don''t remember. The peach standing next to him is red. Although a night has passed, but think of that picture, still feel ashamed. When and when did their princess become so stormy? Also, also to other people''s Lord. Fortunately, they don''t care about it. If it''s spread, it''s going to have a bad reputation. Just thinking about it. Xiao Tao''s face suddenly stopped, and she was anxious to speak. , "princess, what do you do?" "Yes?" "Yesterday, the Imperial Envoys and envoys saw what happened yesterday. What can we do? " Su Yan suddenly ran out, everyone thought it was Ouyang Yu''s stimulation. After that, I didn''t expect that the Lord also chased out. , as the imperial envoy looked at, the king was clear about his royal highness. planned to go out to persuade her royal highness, leaving a good impression on Wang''s heart. After all, I will go back to Beijing. Where know to wait for them to run out, then see two people embrace in the wall. also listened to Wang Ye, "Princess highness, you are drunk" is extremely tender. Drunk? She has been drinking water all the time. How can she get drunk? Su Yan thought carefully, vaguely seemed to think of a little. She looked up at Xiaotao "who else saw it?" Xiao Tao is hesitating, looking at the door, I don''t know when Xun Jing appears there. Jin Yi stood far away, but he didn''t come. Xun Jing opens , "Princess Royal, who else do you want to see?" Su Yan looks up. Xun Jing was dressed in green clothes with a jade belt around his waist, and his posture was noble and elegant. It seems that we are different from the old days. Then he saw that his lips were red and swollen, and there was a blue and purple tooth mark on his neck. The bite is especially obvious. If you look at it carefully, it seems that you still have bloodstains. It seems that you have bitten it. Su Yan looks at the two places. Su Yan silently moved back to the line of sight, lowered his head, looking at the tea in his hand. Xun Jing came in and stood up to sue smoke and bent over to open his mouth. , "why don''t you say your highness?" Did you forget how to treat Xun last night? " Su Yan nodded seriously "I really don''t remember." As soon as his voice fell, Xun Jing froze. Looking at Su Yan, his eyes fluctuated for a moment. He said thoughtfully, "forget?" "Right" the next second, Su Yan was pulled up by him. he looked at Su Yan, and he did not know why there was so much anger. , "Princess Royal chose to be king, so he could not withdraw." It''s impossible to throw it away when you''ve finished using it. " Su Yan was stunned and said, "I didn''t want to use you." His voice was shallow "O? That''s why the king has been obsessed with the princess? " Said, he smile, dark eyes like ink in general. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Smile is particularly gentle "unfortunately, the royal highness of the princess and this king fell in love at the first sight, and the instruments that they could not extricate themselves were already on the way to the capital city." Su Yan looks at him, a little surprised. So fast? She wondered "well, what about my engagement with Ouyang Yu?" He looked at the red lips one by one, and every word he said was not what he wanted to hear. His eyelids are drooping, and his patience is rare "engagement? You are a princess. Where did you get your engagement? You will marry whoever the emperor orders you to marry. " Maybe he was a little annoyed in his heart, so that what he said was very strong. It''s completely gone from the gentle and calm way it used to be. It''s like a gentle scum who is stimulated and doesn''t want to be gentle any more. At this time, the little flower in my mind said, "host, when you bit him last night, the second star was already on. Xiaohua has broadcast it to you, but Xiaohua thinks you should not remember it. " Drinking the host, it is simply from a big killer into a soft egg. Or a head is not easy to use, hands and feet do not listen, lying there sleeping soft egg. I bit two people last night and fell asleep in Xunjing''s arms. I don''t remember anything. If you want to say that this prince is also a pervert, he is very happy to be bitten. When thinking about it, Xiaohua thinks of Junyu. Well, all of a sudden it made sense. After all, Lord Junyu is more abnormal than a pervert. To do anything, Xiaohua feels that it belongs to the normal category. Su Yan looks at him and says, "are you angry?" Xun Jing raised his eyelids, "the attention of the rare princess is finally on the king." The voice is slow and the words are gentle. It''s just a little weird. Su Yan looks at the place she bit. Well, it''s OK to cover up the neck. This one in the mouth. Su Yan stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. All of a sudden, Xun Jing became the noble prince again. You can''t climb as high as a banished immortal. Su Yan spoke carefully "this can be eliminated in two days. It won''t last long. " Xun Jing looked at her, obviously the two people care about the point is not the same. Why is Xun Jing angry? These days Su Yan treated him coldly, far and near. Most of the time, it''s a little bit more abrupt. At the dinner yesterday, she bowed her head and didn''t say a word, feeling down. If you think about it carefully, Ouyang Yu happened yesterday. Is it difficult for her to care about Ouyang Yu and deliberately test herself? Before he understood, the man ran away. When he ran after her, she bit him. Although bitten, but still very happy. Well, why does she only bite herself and not others? Obviously he was special in her heart. Originally this morning, I came to ask her about it. Where to know, her face is at a loss, it is obvious that she forgot everything about last night. Did she really not remember, or did she deliberately not? Is it difficult to pretend that this has not happened and continue to marry Ouyang Yu? Oh, dream. Fortunately, when she heard that the documents had been sent to the capital, her mood did not fluctuate. It seems that she doesn''t care whether she marries Ouyang Yu or not. With that in mind, he''s in a better mood. Let her cover his mouth and talk there. Waiting for her to say enough, Xun Jing looked at her. In silence, he continued to hold people. Well, the waist is so thin. It seems to be a little thinner than the last time I held it in the carriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 Su Yan said, see he did not respond, she bowed her head, to see his neck was bitten that. Xiaohua can''t help sighing "the male masters of this world are really miserable." First it was punched by the host, and then it was bitten like this by the host. Xiaohua felt that the man was miserable. On the other side, there is the beginning of silent thinking. It would be better if the host could beat up the male master. The idea crossed Xiaohua''s mind. Then, Xiaohua gets excited. Then, I can''t help but speak "host, host, I hope you can beat him up one day." Su Yan "no" before Xiaohua finished, she was rejected by the host. Xiaohua can''t help explaining "just in case you hate him and he still pesters you, don''t you beat him to death?" Su Yan looks at Xun Jing. I put out my finger and touched the wound on the neck. After a long time, I seriously answered Xiaohua''s words "I won''t hate him." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" holds her breath in her heart, unable to go up or down. Only one last snort. Stop talking. Outside the door, Jin Yi coughed twice. And then he shifted his eyes. This, thousands of thought, how also did not expect, the Lord really miss someone else. It really broke the general''s corner. When Jin Yi thought of his guess a few days ago, it was a slap in the face. Xun Jing said, "when the imperial edict comes, you will go back to Beijing with me." Su Yan "how long will it take?" "No more than three days." Su Yan was stunned "so fast?" Between the openings, Su Yan silently looks at the big bag of seeds he bought in the corner. Xun Jing looked at her and his eyelids moved. opening , "how much longer do you want your princess to stay here for a few days?" He spoke gently and could not hear any emotion. Su Yan nodded. Naturally, it will take a few more days. Well, the seeds planted for Zhennan Palace are not finished yet. If this leaves, won''t the mission fail? As soon as Su Yan finished nodding, she felt that her arm around her waist was a little tight. followed, he heard him say " , your princess, how many days are you going to stay?" "May 6th." "Oh? Why? " "Planting flowers" Xun Jing looked at Su Yan''s eyes and swept to one place frequently, and then looked at the past together. Then I saw the flowerpot by the window. It''s covered with soil. Dark eyes looked for a while. He began to smile slowly, and then he regained his old gentleness. Is it a flower? Well, she really owes him a pot of flowers. It''s time to take it all away. He was Xun Jing, who never suffered losses. he slowly opened his mouth "all right, listen to your highness." Kim outside the gate of did not want to hear Mr. Wang talk to his royal highness. However, it''s so far away. However, he has deep internal power, that is, he can hear this clearly. The capital is very busy. According to the truth, it''s time to leave after seeing the barracks. As a result, Mr. Wang delayed again and again. today, her royal highness will stay here for four or five days in order to grow flowers. The Lord even agreed. What happened? Does the Lord want to compensate himself as a gift for the princess? What worries Jin Yi most is that in his opinion, he is more like the king''s heart. The princess of had never done anything. He had never heard what the princess said to marry the king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 I beat the Lord as soon as I met him. If there is anything to do with it, it''s the golden hairpin. Tut. Jin Yi can''t help looking back at Su Yan. this princess''s Royal Highness is really serious. I bought a hairpin from King Xunjing of Jin Yongguo. It''s a good deal. Later, they did not know what to say in the room. Half an hour has passed. Finally, Xun Jing left. Xun Jingyi left. Su Yan asked Xiao Tao to change clothes for her. , while the little peach is giving the smoke to the table in front of the dressing table, , "what''s the matter with your princess so anxious that you can make the peach look for you?" Su Yan nodded "well, something happened." The seed is not finished yet. I think she should plant the seeds first. If something happens in the future, the seeds can''t be planted, but it''s not good. Besides, the weather outside seems pretty good. At least she''s out now. Won''t she hurt anyone? , after listening to her royal highness, she has something to do. she is the maidservant of the royal highness of the princess. Of course, it can not be delayed because of her slow pace. Waiting for Xiaotao to clean up, soon, the breakfast also came. Waiting for Su Yan to have enough to eat, he went out. little peach didn''t dare to ask where she was going after her royal highness. turned around and finally her royal highness stopped at the mansion. Xiaotao looks up at the three big words "king of Zhennan" and then Xiaotao comes back. puzzled "princess, what are you doing here, sir?" Su Yan holds the purse tied around his waist. "Planting flowers" she spoke. Xiaotao nodded in a hurry "well, good." she doesn''t understand what her highness is going to grow here. but everything your princess is doing is right. peach''s admiration for her Royal Highness has gone from being a fan to a crazy little fan. Su Yan said, "my palace wants to see your general." , the guard hands and fingers, , "Your Highness, the general is deliberate." Su Yan nodded "well, it doesn''t matter. Just go to the palace and wait for him." the guard hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head "Princess highness here." If it was someone else, the bodyguard would not put it in. But it''s not the first time for Su Yan to come. Last night, for the sake of the princess, the imperial envoy and the envoys all came. Naturally, be careful. Waiting for the bodyguard to put her in the yard and let her wait. As soon as the bodyguard left, she went to the yard where she had been before. Continue her flower business. One by one, seeds are scattered in the soil. Comrade Xiao Hong poked his tail. The sunshine after the morning, plus the rain last night. It''s a little stuffy. Xiao Tao stood there, a little worried. Princess Royal said she would not let her help. So that Xiaotao can only wait with tea. On the other side. Zhennan palace, in the study. The king of Zhennan who is in the process of discussion. In the study, incense burner smoke curls up. The king of Zhennan, dressed in black, sat on the chair. He looked coldly at the people in front of him. After a long time, "are you going to marry her?" Following Ouyang Yu''s line of sight, it turned out to be Xun Jing. Xun Jing stood by the censer in his study. A white dress, jade crown, robe light close, sparse cold inviolable. After hearing the words of the king of Zhennan, his eyebrows and eyes, which are like ink and wash paintings, began to smile slowly "the general never looked at her. A married Princess, as long as she doesn''t disturb you, why care where she goes? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Zhennan Wang''s eyes were cold, staring at Xunjing. After a long time, he said, "even if the general doesn''t want it any more, it''s his own." Xun Jing raised his hand and touched the rising smoke. Once touched, the smoke dispersed. His voice was slow and slow "the emperor''s edict is on the way." When he said that, he paused and looked up at the king of Zhennan. "the imperial envoy and the envoys came last night to see how the general and the future Princess were related. But the general chose to leave and left her alone, making a fool of herself. " As he said this, Xun Jing tried to grasp the smoke. With a little effort, the smoke ran away in an instant. Marriage, marriage, where the emotional relationship. He Qin''s princess was driven out of the palace to live in the post station. Before she got married, it was like this. Jiang LAN kingdom made such a fuss, which was to say something. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the people. Therefore, Jiang LAN sent envoys to come. Even at that party, the king of Zhennan didn''t have to do anything. After all, his reputation for cold-blooded has long been out. Even if it''s over, he won''t say a word. But he left. For a woman. The woman fainted, and all the subordinates of Zhennan Wang asked him to see her. This posture, so arrogant, so don''t see the princess of Jianglan in the eye. How can the emissary swallow it? As it happens, Xun Jing is here. It happened that Xun Jing expressed his love for the princess. It happened that the envoy was more agreeable to Xun Jing. That''s why they met today. The voice of the king of Zhennan is still cold and hard "it''s the king''s business." Xun Jing raised his eyelids and they looked at each other. Then he spoke slowly "general, if you don''t cherish it, you have to blame others?" Finally, Ouyang Yu twisted his brows. He looked at Xun Jing. A powerful momentum leaked out. Xun Jing stood there just laughing. As if he had not been aware of his hostility. Then he heard Xun Jing say, "I will withdraw the people from Qingzhou. That fortress will be the general''s territory in the future. I think in the future, it will be more convenient for the general to fight and kill the enemy. " As soon as the voice fell, Ouyang Yu''s eyebrows tightened. Qingzhou Shili, he gave it to him? Cold voice "you give up Qingzhou Shili for that woman?" At that time, in that place, the two men also had deployment and duel. The invisible smoke of gunpowder once rose there. That is a crucial link in the transportation of grain and grass to shangyun city. If there is a war one day. There is a letter, the people of Yuncheng only have a dead end. Ouyang Yu believes more in himself than in other people''s hands. Only, after half a year of competition. Xun Jing was even better. He occupied the place, from the dark pile to the officials, all of them were his people. Gradually nibble, a little bit left. Now, the Qingzhou ten miles, he was so understated to send. Just for that woman. Xun Jing looked at him and said, "I wonder if the Lord is willing to let go of the useless Princess he Qin?" Originally, when the imperial edict came down, Ouyang Yu agreed and disagreed. Xun Jing didn''t need to do this at all. The conversation between the two is vague. Only the two of them can understand the conversation. After a long time, Ouyang Yu said without expression, "I hope you don''t break your promise." Xun Jing''s smile deepened "thank you, general." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Since then, the conversation has ended. Xun Jing went out of his study and looked at the sky outside. It was still sunny when I just came here. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky became gloomy again. Tick, tick. Raindrops fall on the well-defined hand. Next to Jin Yi opened the round paper umbrella in his hand. He walked up to Xun Jing and said, "Lord, it''s raining." Xun Jing looked at the sky, it was really bad. It rained continuously in shangyun city. It rained more than half of the time he came here. But he was in a good mood. The corners of his lips began to smile, and he was in such a good mood that the king of Zhennan, who was fighting side by side, could see it. Later, Ouyang Yu moved his eyes. With Qingzhou ten miles for a woman, now also laugh out. Ouyang Yu, a man who always leads soldiers to fight, can''t understand. For him, he is always ready to win the next war. It was his thought to let his brother who went out with him return from the battlefield. The others are useless. Just as he was thinking about it, a bodyguard came over, clasped his hands and said, "prince, Princess Suyan is coming." Xun Jing was going to leave. After hearing the bodyguard''s words, he stopped. He stood there, looking out at the sky. I don''t know. I thought he was waiting for the rain to stop. Ouyang Yu''s eyes swept Xunjing again. His face was cold and stiff, and he suddenly spat out a few words "maybe I think highly of you." He didn''t use the word Ben. Xun Jing listened to his words and his eyelids moved. The corners of his lips were still smiling. Gentle and polite, never changed. Ouyang Yu''s eyes looked at the next non-stop courtyard. He said, "that year, you guarded shangyun city." He pauses, and then says, "maybe it''s just luck." After that, Ouyang Yu said nothing. He stood in the corridor with his hands behind him and a black robe. It''s too cold to approach. Xun Jing reaches out his hand to pick up the raindrops falling down the eaves. It''s a good half ring, just a sentence "it''s not luck to keep shangyun city. It''s luck to meet her. " When he said that, Xun Jing''s eyebrows moved and his smile deepened. He reached out, took the round paper umbrella in Jinyi''s hand, and walked out of the eaves. Ouyang Yu looked at the man in white, walking in the rain, toward the figure. I don''t know when, there are two more people in the yard. Wearing a light yellow dress, I walked out quickly without saying a word. Two meters behind him, he followed a maid carefully. Just looking at this picture, it seems that the evil master is deceiving the good servant. Forced that maidservant atmosphere son dare not breathe, afraid of not. Xunjing took two steps quickly and grabbed the person in front of him by the arm. Pull people down to their umbrellas. Results. Pop. The umbrella was knocked off. The woman''s face was expressionless. She stretched out her hand to press Xun Jing''s heart position and pushed the person away directly. The umbrella fell into the grass nearby. The two stood against each other. Xun Jing''s smile froze. looks black and half open "Princess highness?" Su Yan stares at Xun Jing for a long time and then realizes what he has just done. She drew back her hand and stood there. It''s boring. Try to repress and speak "don''t talk to me." Xun Jing was stunned. The white robes had been wet by the rain. After that, she turned and went on. Just walking and stopping. She took a look at the umbrella that had been knocked down on the grass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 After all, he went over and picked up the umbrella. Then he went back to Xun Jing, handed the umbrella over and hit him on the top of his head. Pass it, the man won''t answer. Su Yan frowned and spoke impatiently "take it." Xun Jing stood there and didn''t move. He just looked at Su Yan. slowly opened his sometimes hot and sometimes cold . This morning is still good, the sun has not yet set in the west, the twinkling of an eye is a cold look. Princess Royal so that Xun can not find out. Su Yan is getting more and more impatient. She didn''t understand what he was saying. I just think he''s really noisy. The noise upset her. It rained continuously, almost before I adjusted my mood, then it rained. It doesn''t take long for the rain to stop, but it will rain again, again and again. And Su Yan today''s irritability, almost reached the peak. The only thing that can restrain her is the voice from the bottom of my heart. He is Jun Yu. If he breaks it, he will be distressed. Su Yan saw that he didn''t answer and squeezed his hand, forcing him to hold the round paper umbrella. In this way, he turned to go. But she thinks very well. Find a place where there is no one. Wait for the rain to stop. However, someone didn''t want her to go. Xun Jing holds Su Yan''s hand. The smile on my face is gone. he slowly opened his mouth "Princess Royal, but regret to marry this king?" Su Yan listened to him buzzing, but also pulled her not to let go. If it had just started to rain, she would have been able to say something normal. At this moment, she can''t control herself any more. She doesn''t care what he is thinking. Get rid of his hand, impatient "you stay away from me." With the fall of the voice, Su Yan''s strength seems to be bigger, so that she takes several steps back. "Lord!" Jin Yi shouts and immediately appears beside Xun Jing and holds him. Su Yan looked back at him. Seeing that he was still well and nothing happened, he didn''t speak any more. Su Yan wants to go. It''s just that everyone seems to want to fight against her today. I don''t really want her to look like the king''s mansion in the south of town. Su Yan stops and looks at the person in front of him. Do not know when, Ouyang Yu figure, has stood in front of her. Black robe, cold and hard, full of momentum. It is worthy of coming out of the battlefield. That kind of momentum is definitely the blood that comes out of the corpse. Su Yan didn''t say anything. Standing there, he just felt bored. The man standing here must have something to say to her. Balabala''s group is endless. So that the eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. Finally, Ouyang Yu said, "the princess of Jianglan is so arrogant. Do you know what you have done? " Su Yan held on for a while. Finally, I couldn''t resist "you, go away." Impatient mood finally occupied Su Yan''s eyes. She looked at the man standing motionless opposite her. A low voice "it''s really annoying." With that, she planned to leave around Ouyang Yu. As a result, as soon as I passed by him, I was stopped by him. When dealing with Ouyang Yu, Su Yan doesn''t have the good temper he just had with Xun Jing. Turn over, jump high, pull his arm and fall back. Pop! Ouyang Yu is really worthy of the position of general. Vigilance, flexibility and Kung Fu are not bad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 At least, he can still stand there steadily now, instead of being thrown to the ground by Su Yan, just like mud. It''s not like this. Su Yan is too lazy to go any further. She took the bun off her head and took off her coat.. Standing there, looking at Ouyang Yu. Ouyang Yu on the other side also narrowed his eyes after su Yan''s action. He knew Su Yan was good. After all, he is a man who can knock down his deputy twice. It''s just that. Just that contact found that she was stronger than he expected. Yeah, it''s kind of interesting. Ouyang Yu also took off his black robe. Obviously, both of them opened the fighting state by tacit understanding. It''s raining harder and harder. Su Yan looked up and sneered. Then, step by step. The battle began. One punch and one foot, it''s like a movie frame by frame. Unbelievable beauty and powerful destructive power unfold slowly in this rainy night. It''s just that it doesn''t last long. I don''t know how many meetings have been held. Bang! Su Yan rubbed Ouyang Yu''s face. The punch was very heavy. Ouyang Yu stepped back three steps, and only when he stepped deeply in the soil did he stop. Bleeding from the corners of the mouth. Su Yan was unharmed. She just felt that it was more annoying. It''s boring. That''s what she thought. Turn around and go out. Before leaving, I took a look at Xun Jing standing in the heavy rain. Yeah, still alive. Nothing will happen. With that in mind, she turned and walked out, and finally left. Xiao Tao quickly followed him out. but this time, there is still a little excitement in addition to being careful about her royal highness. just now, did your royal highness beat the South King of that town? Princess Royal is really the most powerful person she has ever seen. no wonder her royal highness doesn''t care about marriage with King Nan. it turned out that the princess could not see him. After all, a general can''t even fight their princess. Isn''t it too weak? Even Xiao Tao suspected for a moment that the name of the general would not be blown out, right? Otherwise, how could it be so weak?? obviously, the little peach, who does not know anything about martial arts, can not understand the terrible combat effectiveness of her royal highness. Su Yan felt his wrist as he walked. Well, there''s something missing. Xiao Hong lost it. Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s not the first time. Xiaohong lost this idea, only flashed in Su Yan''s mind, and was replaced by impatience. On the other side, Comrade Xiao Hong, who was thrown away. Outside the courtyard of Zhennan palace, I don''t know when it became human. Round eyes, childlike lovely appearance, head tied with two bun, there is a huge banana leaf. Stand there and look around. Xiao Hong wants to go and find a place to take shelter from the rain. But it didn''t dare. Because Gu Wang said to let it wait here. Yanyan is gone, too. If it doesn''t wait here and walk away from Gu Wang, it won''t be able to go back. In this way, Xiao Hong is still waiting there. Thousands of hope, finally, hope to come to the youth. Wearing green clothes and holding a round paper umbrella. His face was cold, like that of a young boy. It''s half higher than Xiaohong. Until the young man reached out and hit the umbrella on Xiao Hong''s head. Xiaohong just said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I''m all wet" Xiaohong pulled her clothes to show the boy. The youth''s attention is looking at the banana leaf on Xiaohong''s head. Reach for it, "where did you get it?" Xiao Hong pointed to the banana tree next to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 Su Gu followed Xiao Hong''s eyes. On the banana tree. "Not too stupid." Then he reached out and pulled Xiaohong to him. They both hid under the umbrella. Xiaohong looks at the growing rain and says, "shall we go back to find Yanyan?" Su Gu "go back to be beaten?" Xiao Hong is silent. Go back and get beaten? It doesn''t want to. Smoke on rainy days, well, you''d better stay away. Su Gu takes Xiaohong by the hand and leads him out of the corner to another place. While walking, Xiao Hong asked "where are we going?" "Not hungry?" Xiao Hong listened and couldn''t help touching her belly. "Hungry." "Go to dinner." "No money." "I have" "why do you have it?" "Someone else gave it." Xiao Hong listened and couldn''t help touching her face. Why has no one ever offered it money? Under the heavy rain, they walked in the rain and gradually disappeared at the entrance of the alley. When Su Yan returned to the post station, he immediately took off his clothes and went to bed. By the time she woke up again, it was the next morning. She got up from the bed and rubbed her head. There''s a little pain in the wrist. Other places are fine. Floret a look, the weather is clear outside, the host sleep wake up. Well, the host should be back to normal. Open your mouth "host, you are awake." Su Yan sat by the bed, closed his eyes and began to recall what he had done when it rained. The voice is soft and sticky "yesterday... Yesterday" Xiaohua answers immediately "yesterday you beat the king of Zhennan." "What about Xun Jing?" "Lord Xunjing is still alive. Don''t worry." Su Yan listens to Xiao Hua. Silence. What she wanted to ask was, did she hit him yesterday. But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem to be. Except when he gave himself an umbrella, she refused. After thinking about it, she got up from the bedside. Go to the dresser. Outside the door of , little peach heard the movement, carefully opening , "Your Highness, are you awake?" "Yes" she answered. Xiao Tao immediately pushed the door and came in. I still have breakfast in my hand. opening , "Your Highness, are you all right?" "Nothing" Su Yan blinked. The eyes are very clean, like being washed by the rain in early spring. suddenly remembered the princess''s highness when it rained yesterday. It''s quite different. Xiao Tao didn''t dare to ask more, so he quickly put the breakfast on the table. intimate opening "is your highness hungry?" Su Yan nodded. Xiao Tao first quickly and neatly waits on Su Yan to get dressed. followed, " ," her royal highness went back to the post office at noon yesterday and began to sleep. Xiao Tao specially brought you more to satisfy you. " Su Yan sat at the table, drinking porridge. "Host, you have 999 seeds, but there are only 38 to go. The task is about to be completed. " Su Yan thought about it. "I remember yesterday that all the plants had been planted." "Host, of the 999 seeds you planted, 38 are bad seeds that cannot germinate. So you need to make up another 38. " Su Yan finished listening and nodded. He went on eating again. Eating, eating, Su Yan looked up at Xiaotao "has Jinyi ever come to me?" little peach shook her head "no" princess''s highness seemed to be very attentive to the king Xun Jing. On that day, the Imperial Envoys and ministers were there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Her royal highness was lying in the arms of other people''s Wang Ye and bit others. If this spread out, the princess''s reputation would be destroyed. just, this king Xun Jing is quite indulgent to his royal highness. Xiao Tao is aware of the difference between the two people. But I dare not guess. , in the end, your royal highness is still going to marry the king of the south. When thought of this matter, she remembered again what her royal highness had done yesterday. When, of course, it''s fun. But what can the princess do in the future? Will the king of Zhennan take revenge? Xiao Tao looks at the princess who is eating. She is worried. Su Yan didn''t know what Xiao Tao was thinking. While eating, suddenly a voice came from the door. "Princess highness." Hearing the sound, Su Yan looked up. It''s Zhang Ke. The Deputy General of Ouyang Yu. Just thinking about it. Zhang Ke holds her chest in both hands. , Princess Royal, Song Zhen''s deputy wants to see you. Su Yan took a sip of porridge. "She should come to see the palace in person." Zhang Ke probably also knows to let a princess of a country meet a deputy general, who is not qualified yet. So much so that when you say this, it means asking. followed, and listened to Zhang Ke''s opening. " ," said Princess song, who was kneeling for a day and a night in the rain. His leg injury was not yet good. I really can''t walk for a long time. " After hearing this, Su Yan went back to see him, very seriously "so we should let this palace see her?" Xiao Tao is so angry that she can''t say anything in front of the princess Once or twice. It''s boring. Zhang Ke was made speechless, no longer as straightforward as he had been. Then he knelt heavily on the ground. The sabre in hand fell to the ground with a clatter, making a clear sound. He bowed his head, as if the pride, are willing to this request, folded here. "Princess highness, please." The voice fell. With a thump, his head hit the ground. Words, full of requests, humble gesture. Su Yan didn''t stop eating. After a look, he said, "you are a soldier. It''s your duty to defend your country." For a woman who doesn''t like you, it''s not worth losing her future. He came here to find Su Yan without permission. It''s a violation of the rules if you don''t get Ouyang Yu''s order. The barracks had strict discipline and acted without order. The consequences are serious. Zhang Ke listens to Su Yan''s words of defending his country. His body is frozen. , after a long time, still opened "please, Princess highness." Su Yan ate and thought of the thirty-eight seeds that he had not finished planting. Thinking about this, she looked up at Zhang Ke and said, "is it going to Zhennan palace?" , Chang Ke, look at the moment, , "yes, yes, your highness." Su Yan said, "will your general know about this?" "No" listening to his promise, she nodded now "OK" it seems that Zhang Ke didn''t know what happened to ouyangyu last night. Coincidentally, I was still thinking about how to plant the seeds in Zhennan palace. Now, there is an opportunity. When Zhang Ke heard Su Yan''s promise, he clasped his hands "thank you, princess." As soon as the picture turns, three people have entered the palace. Peach is a little nervous. little voice "Princess highness, if the general finds that you are here again, will he take your account of yesterday?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Su Yan shakes his head "he won''t know." With that, Su Yan looks at Zhang Ke "you take Song Zhen to meet me in the backyard where the Palace used to live." Zhang Ke hesitated "Princess highness, she..." Su Yan is serious "of course, if her legs can''t reach her, she can''t see the palace." Then she waited for Zhang Ke''s reply. After a long time, Zhang Ke spoke "yes" after hearing his promise, Su Yan continued to walk into the small yard. The first thing I did, Su Yan squatted there and continued to plant flowers. little peach couldn''t understand her Royal Highness''s intentions. Grow flowers? Why do you have to come to Zhennan Wangfu to plant? and feel that your royal highness does not want to relate to the king of the south. Su Yan looked up, this successive rain, so that the seeds in the soil have sprouted. It looks green. She felt her purse. There are few seeds. Simply all out, once all to plant in. After planting, he straightened up and took out a piece of sugar from his pocket. It''s in my mouth. "Peach, water." She spoke. immediately, " ," princess, "I''ll prepare for you, your highness." Just after the words, Xiao Tao is ready to go out of the yard. As soon as he looked up, he was stunned. Now, when did Lord Xunjing come? Quietly, scared her. Su Yan blinked at Xiao Tao''s words. Then, look back. Then, it''s opposite to Xun Jing''s four eyes. The expression on Xun Jing''s face looks very bad. That has always been a warm face, now is a black. he gazed at Su Yan and slowly opened his mouth. , "what is your princess doing here?" Su Yan bit the sugar and didn''t speak. Looking at his face is not very good. She didn''t want to say much. But Su Yan glanced behind him. You can tell whether you say it or not. So she said, "I''m planting flowers." As soon as the voice fell, Xun Jing''s eyes turned black. He pressed his hand on the edge of the gate and held it tightly. Xiaohua opens her mouth at this time "host, you planted a flower for Xunjing, and you planted a yard flower for the general. Is he angry? " When she said this, Xiaohua was a little sorry. The host is now conscious and will certainly be very good to Lord Xunjing. If it rained, Xunjing found that the host was planting flowers. That scene... Tut tut. The host was in a bad mood, and Lord Xunjing was very angry. Maybe, maybe, maybe, they will break up as soon as they quarrel. Can the host change a man? Xiaohua thinks so. But soon, Xiaohua gave up the idea. When the rain stops, the host will still look for him. Xiaohua is immersed in his YY thoughts. After listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan feels that it makes a lot of sense. when she went to Xunjing, she didn''t speak. Someone was in a strange mood. "no wonder her royal highness always comes here. It''s for the flowers all over the yard. " Su Yan reached out to pull him, "I, I... When the flowers bloom, I can cut them off." Xun Jing looked at her, reached for her hand, took Su Yan''s arm and held it tightly? Cut it off? Her royal highness is going to send the cut flowers directly to the general to make him happy? The voice dropped. suddenly heard him sneer at . "Your Highness is afraid of no chance. The imperial edict has been issued. It will be delivered to the general''s residence by noon. Princess highness, even if you fall in love with the general again, neither of you can " " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 The more angry he was, the more he said. This woman''s heart is still in Ouyang Yu''s? Did Yu arouse her interest last night? Don''t you think he can attract her attention? Xun Jing was more and more angry. I was thinking about the way I was pushed away by her again and again yesterday. She said, keep him away. But to Ouyang Yu, his attitude is unusual. Why don''t you keep her away? He looked at her and wanted to get close to him. The more he thought about it, the more angry Xun Jing was. Holding Su Yan''s hand is even harder. his voice is gloomy. , "Your Highness wants to borrow this king to escape the fate of marriage?" Su Yan saw his angry appearance. What is noble and sparse, what is like banishment of immortals. What is like a man in ink painting. Those gentle looks were all torn up in an instant. She didn''t quite understand why he thought of this unnecessary question for no reason. But he still spoke "no" however, he didn''t seem to believe it. On the contrary, her face became more ugly because she didn''t admit it. Then he took Su Yan into his arms. The tone was cold a lot "I never told you. In this king''s place, there has never been such a saying as separation from marriage, only bereavement of his wife. " Su Yan listens and stares at him. Xiaohua immediately said, "host, what does Xunjing mean? To kill you? " Su Yan is silent. Then she said, "this flower is not for Ouyang Yu. Really "Why He looked down at her. The voice, obviously, is perfunctory. It''s obvious that this flower is for Ouyang Yu. If not, why plant it in Zhennan palace? Su Yan said seriously "I was going to marry him. If I really want to, why do I have to cancel my engagement?" She tugged at his sleeve and pulled it. Xun Jing listened to this sentence. Maybe I just saw her planting flowers here, and I was confused. That I forgot about it. Also, if she wants to marry Ouyang Yu again, why should she cancel her engagement? Xun Jing''s anger faded away. Instead, he reached out and held Su Yan in his arms. Looking down at her "then who are the flowers for?" Su Yan wants to say that no one wants to prepare for anyone. But look at him staring at her so urgently. Su Yan opened his mouth and uttered a word "you" the little flower in his mind hummed twice "I didn''t expect you to be such a host." At that time, it just came out. That''s a straight woman. If we leave this problem to the host at that time. The host will say, no one wants to give it to anyone. What about now? Oh, woman. Xun Jing looked at her and pinched her chin "it''s for Wang, why plant it under the eaves of others?" Su Yan has nothing to say. She doesn''t lie. It''s too much to say right now. Only silence. At this time, Xun Jing''s eyes glanced to one side. Then I saw a black figure coming. Xun Jing droops his eyes and looks at Su Yan who doesn''t know what to say. "I''m willing to marry you, Ben?" "Nature" Su Yan''s answer is straightforward. Xun Jing is in a better mood. "If the king of Zhennan wanted to marry you, would you go back?" When asked this, Su Yan felt that the hand around his waist was heavier. This is not asking, this is forcing. Or is there only one answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Su Yan shook his head "No. I don''t like him Xun Jing "he was a general who fought in all directions." "En" "holding 100000 soldiers" "en" "countless women want to marry him." "Well" "don''t you want to?" ? Why? " Su Yan looked at Xun Jing seriously "don''t you mean our marriage edict is on the way? Don''t you mean you can''t be separated from each other and only lose your wife? " And why? Can''t she leave? Xun Jing didn''t hear the answer he wanted. Holding Su Yan''s hand harder. However, the answer is not satisfactory. At this time, the voice of small flowers in my mind rings again "Ding Dong, congratulations on the third star of the host." Su Yan looked at him, went to pull his hand, did not speak. If this can let her obediently don''t think of other men, it''s also good. As soon as Su Yan''s voice fell, he heard a weak voice coming from the front "see you, general." Hearing the sound, Su Yan looked up. Ouyang Yu was standing there in a black robe. Looking at Su Yan and Jun Yu, I don''t know what I''m thinking. I can''t see any emotion in my cold face. Su Yan had known for a long time that there was a man standing there. Just because I was dealing with Xun Jing, I never went to see it. I didn''t expect that Ouyang Yu was standing there all the time. After Ouyang Yu came here, Song Zhen also came. She''s no longer a handsome man. It''s a red dress. Wearing Zhu Chai on her head, she has a beautiful face, probably because she fell ill with a high fever before, so that she has not fully recovered. It still looks a little sick. Ouyang Yu heard the voice coming from behind him and looked back. See Song Zhen this dress, probably also never seen, so much see for a while. Then he looked away "en" he answered. Pace and leave. It''s as if it''s just an accident. Song Zhen looks at Ouyang Yu''s back and clenches her hand. After enduring for a long time, he still couldn''t hold back and said, "general" Ouyang Yu, dressed in black robes, stopped. "Anything else?" His voice was cold and hard, without any fluctuation. Song Zhen lowered her head, and her voice was a little lower than just now "now that the curfew around Jin Yongguo no longer dare to invade, should the general find someone to settle down?" Ouyang Yu listened and turned back. He looks at Song Zhen. after a long time, I want to marry you The voice was cold. He has asked this question. Only that time, I didn''t call myself Wang, but used the word "I". Now, he asked again. It''s just a name. It''s my king. Song Zhen clenched her fist and nodded "yes" she wanted to marry him. I dream of marrying him. Ouyang Yu looks at Song Zhen and doesn''t speak for a long time. If it had been a long time ago, I might have married it. It''s nothing. Now, somehow, he doesn''t want to. His eyes fell on the yard again. Xun Jing was holding a woman in his arms. He didn''t know what to say there. Xun Jingwang''s eyes toward Su Yan are no longer the gentle City mansion when he confronted the enemy. As if there was nothing left, just the woman. What''s that like? Ouyang Yu put his hands behind him, and another emotion rose in his heart. But very soon, that emotion went down. It''s cold again. He said, "since he has recovered his daughter, he should find a good family and marry her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 His cold voice successfully broke all the illusions of Song Zhen. Song Zhen''s body was shaking and tottering. After a long time, he trembled and said, "Lord?" The voice is sour. He looked at her, and after a long time, he said, "you know very well that I don''t like you at all." Song Zhen''s body trembled even more. Don''t you like it? There was a momentary trance in her expression. No, she doesn''t believe it. How is that possible? If you don''t like it, why did you let her in? Her eyes were red, full of blood, and she had been staring at Ouyang Yu. After a long time, she said, "since she didn''t like me, why did she let me into the military camp?" Ouyang Yu looks at her. He does things and never explains. There is no need to explain. Just, looking at Song Zhen like this. He said, "I thought you were just giving birth to a wrong daughter." Song Zhen listened to his words. It''s like a heavy hammer. She understood him. She got it. He thought that she wanted to go on the court and kill the enemy with ambition. So she was given the chance. Therefore, his choice, no adulteration of children''s private. I really think she wants to be a soldier. Song Zhen understood this idea, the tears in her eyes almost couldn''t bear to flow out. She clenched her hands tightly and tried to suppress the sadness in her heart, as if holding hope, "does the general really feel nothing about Song Zhen?" Ouyang Yu''s cold and hard face did not change at all. "Never." Ouyang Yu''s voice falls, Song Zhen smiles, with despair. I closed my eyes. Dong. He fell to the ground. Ouyang Yu twisted his eyebrows. Step forward and pick up the person. "Song Zhen?" Song Zhen was pale and fainted. The continuous drizzle in shangyun city always seems to be like this. If you say it''s sunny, it will rain in a twinkling of an eye. In a restaurant. Xiao Hong is using a spoon to scoop up the sauce beef in front of her. The beef is still on the plate after a long time. There was still nothing on the spoon in his hand. With a puff, it lost its spoon. Stretch out your fleshy hand and get it. Until, click. The chopsticks hit the back of his hand. Xiao Hong is not afraid at all. Hands are still on the plate. Until finally the sauce beef to take in the hand, the next second into his mouth. I eat with a happy face. Su Gu looked at him and said, "where are the chopsticks?" "I can''t chew the red sauce while I''m angry." After listening, Su Gu looked at him "can''t use chopsticks, very proud?" In fact, Xiao Hong is afraid of being scolded by him, so she tries to make her speech more reasonable. It''s milky "I''m a snake. Snakes don''t use chopsticks." Su Gu nodded to listen "you don''t have to learn to use chopsticks to make snake soup." Xiao Hong is eating, and her movements are stiff. Then he looked up at Su Gu. After a long time, Xiao hongtone was a little uncertain "you won''t do that." After all, it''s so good for him. Still so humble. Little red brain made up a series of good things for him. Su Gu looked at it, because he had two bun on his head, and he had a round face with food in his mouth. The more you look, the more like a new year picture doll. He said, "after so many lives, you can''t use a pair of chopsticks. Why do you have to become an adult? How good is it to continue to be a snake? " "I''m not going to be a human, I''m going to be a snake." He said that he would become a snake on the spot in this restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Su Gu stretched out his hand and grasped the two small hair knobs on his head. He cold mouth "you dare to change here, now cut you stew snake soup." Well, as soon as Su Gu said this, Xiao Hong wilted. I didn''t dare to change. It murmured, "hum, bad man." As bad as the smoking man. The scene suddenly quieted down. Xiao Hong doesn''t eat any more. It seems that he is angry at Su Gu''s threat. Good half ring, Su Gu sandwiched the fast beef and handed it to him. Listen to Su Gu''s voice slowly "if you become a snake here, you will be regarded as a monster." It seems that Gu Hong''s stern voice has disappeared just now. He looked up at Su Gu, and then at the beef he handed over. Xiao Hong pouts her lips and doesn''t want to accept his beef feed. Until, Su Gu pushed the whole plate of beef to Xiao Hong. "It''s all yours. It''s finished. There''s more." Listening to this, Xiao Hong finally wavered. Su Gu holds the piece of beef in front of Xiao Hong''s eyes. Three seconds later. Ah, woo. Xiao Hong can''t help but eat. And then, one piece after another, they were all fed. Then he heard Su Gu''s voice "learn to eat with chopsticks in the future." Xiao Hong''s mouth is bulging and she says, "I can''t learn." "Study hard and you will learn." Xiao Hong''s eyes were fixed on the beef and nodded. As for Su Gu''s words, it is not known whether he has listened to them or not. With the continuous drizzle, time has passed for seven days. In a room in the post station. Xunjingtang and Huangzhi appeared in Suyan''s boudoir. Then, I kept staring at the budding potted plant on the table. After half a sound, his voice was inexplicable "is this the flower you gave me?" Su Yan nodded "en" didn''t he ask her to plant a pot of flowers? You look so upset. Why? Xun Jing stretched out his hand and pinched the little bud twice. I don''t know what I''m thinking. If the hand is stronger, the small buds will be pulled out every minute. Xun Jing "you gave me a seed and planted a whole yard for ouyangyu?"?? What do you think I''ll think? " Su Yan opened his mouth and finally chose to close it. I can''t explain it anyway. The more Su Yan didn''t speak, the worse Xun Jing looked at him. Finally, Su Yan said, "isn''t the edict coming down?" "Yes?" "The emperor said let''s get married some day." When he said that, Su Yan raised his hand and quietly moved the pot of flowers to another place. Well, or do you want to keep the flowers away from me so that I can''t remember if I can''t see them? Waiting for the sun in the yard, all the flowers are blooming. He can do whatever he wants. Seeing that she took the initiative to mention it, Xun Jing was in a better mood. Reach for her. "Is it time for the princess to follow me back to Beijing?" Su Yan is still thinking about the flower. Asked a "will we come back in the future?" As soon as Xun Jing heard this, his smile just turned up and froze there. He touched Su Yan''s waist "what are you doing back here?" He also said, "when it rains, you will have a bad temper. Why do you hate rain and come here?" Su Yan was stunned and said, "do you know?" Xun Jing "shouldn''t I know?" "Not either." Before he knew it, Xun Jing hugged all the people in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 He''s not a fool. The first time I saw her, in that broken temple, I looked like strangers are not allowed to enter. Goodbye to her, a soft harmless appearance, no offensive. That''s enough in itself. In recent times, she should not be too obvious about him. When it rained, he was very impatient, but he didn''t want to hurt him. He wanted to stay away from him. How can you not guess? Originally, Su Yan was still thinking about how to tell him. And he guessed it all. Just thinking about it, I looked up. "Well" instead, he was pressed onto the table. Yes. As he kisses, he murmurs, "I''ve wanted it for a long time. It''s good for you." Now, I can kiss you openly. One''s hard work, one step at a time, leads to success. The wolf''s ambition is also exposed. What flowers do not flower, even if it is planted in his Zhennan palace, he also has some ways to get the flowers. Those are small things. Most importantly, it''s time to go back to Beijing and get married. Outside the door, Jin Yi frowned. He hated that he had good ears and could hear all the voices in the room. What''s more, why do you always feel that Wang Ye is developing in the direction of becoming an apprentice?? But on second thought, fortunately, we are about to get married. Well, it should be a pleasure? Jinyi really can''t find a better word to describe it. We have to give up. Then, silently fly out, away from the farther, strive not to let the sound into their ears. The seventh year of Jin Yongguo. Xunjing got married. How many women''s hearts were broken when the news came out? It was a grand occasion. Ten miles of red make-up is not too much. However, even so, but still can not restrain the girls want to marry into the palace of the heart. Why? If Lord Xunjing had found his beloved girl, it would be all right. Unexpectedly, it''s a marriage with other princesses! Suddenly, because of the marriage broken girl heart, and all desperately stick up. Well, the prince just had to marry the princess for some reasons. The prince has not yet got a girl he loves. They also have a chance. It''s not a bad thing to marry Xunjing as a concubine. Even vaguely feel, can do Xunjing King''s concubine room, glorious ah. It''s just that the agitation didn''t last long. King Xun Jing announced that he would not take concubines in his whole life. The heart broke again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ one day after the wedding. Su Yan is sitting in the pavilion eating snacks. As she ate, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "host, three stars have been lit up, remember to realize the wish of the male master ~ ~" Su Yan nodded "OK" she didn''t forget this. Sitting in the pavilion, occasionally, the sight fell to a corner of the pavilion. A sunflower is in good bloom. This pot of sunflowers is in bloom. Have all the sunflowers that she planted in Zhennan palace opened? I think so. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the task of planting 999 flowers has been completed." Just thinking about it, I don''t know when Xun Jing sits in front of Su Yan. He was about to open his mouth with a smile, and then he looked at Su Yan and the sunflower. There was a big smile on his face. "you''ve come back." Then he picked up a piece of cake and handed it to him. He opened his mouth and ate the snack. Dark eyes looking at Su Yan. Su Yan said, "do you have any wishes?" She asked seriously. Xun Jing "I want to know what you were thinking just now" Su Yan was stunned. That''s the wish? "Thinking about sunflowers." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Xun Jing reaches out his hand and holds Su Yan''s chin. "Sunflower? Where do you think of the sunflower in the yard? " Su Yan "just like those I used to grow in Zhennan palace." As soon as her voice fell, Xun Jing''s dark eyes stared at her for a long time. Open your mouth "want it?" "I don''t want to." She just saw this bunch of sunflowers, just thought of it. Listening, he said thoughtfully, "it''s time to open the sunflower in Zhennan palace, isn''t it?" Su Yan doubts "en?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ some other courtyard in Zhennan palace. Ouyang Yu stood at the door of the other courtyard, looking at the sunflowers in full bloom. It''s lush and it fills the whole yard. Push open the door, then give birth to a feeling of bright heart. Look at these sunflowers, the mood will be particularly good. He stood watching. The discovery of these sunflowers is also very accidental. Inadvertently came here, inadvertently pushed into the door, inadvertently saw the sunflower in full bloom is wanton. With his hands behind him, the woman flashed through his mind. She''s the most amazing woman he''s ever seen. One can hurt him with hard fists. Even women who make him feel stressed. The rainy day of the war, let him remember particularly deep. Maybe it was because of that war that Ouyang Yu regretted giving up the princess. I''ve never seen anyone like that. He has martial arts, but he has no murderous spirit. Ouyang Yu thought, with a cold face. Looking at the sunflowers in full bloom in the yard, they are better. But. If he had come back, he would have made that choice. Qingzhou Shili and a woman. Which is more obvious. Just thinking about it, a voice came from behind "general." It''s a woman''s voice. Song Zhen, dressed in red, looks at Ouyang Yu with admiration. Ouyang Yu looked back at her. Song Zhen''s eyes inadvertently swept the sunflower in the yard behind him. The body froze for a moment. Holding the handkerchief in his hand. The smile on the face can only be maintained. He said, "what''s the matter?" His voice without fluctuation makes Song Zhen come back to herself. "The general said," will you marry me? " Song Zhen looks thinner than before. It''s like a bag of bones. It''s going to fall when the wind blows. He looked away. "You must have been?" His words made Song Zhen''s body tremble. However, Song Zhen began to bite her teeth and nod her head "yes, if there is no general, Song Zhen would rather die." He also said, "Ben, I never planned to get married. There has never been anyone in my heart What he meant was very clear. He didn''t like her. In this case, do you want to marry? Song Zhen clutched the handkerchief, just felt that the sunflower behind Ouyang Yu was particularly dazzling. She nodded "I understand." Do you want to get married? Certainly. To marry him is her lifelong dream. Song Zhen is living to marry Ouyang Yu. Whether Ouyang Yuxi likes her or not. She should be his concubine. Ouyang Yu, dressed in a black robe, became more and more lonely. I don''t know how long it took. It''s rainy again in shangyun city. The master of the Song family came to his door and knelt down. Ask him to see Song Zhen. She said she was going to die. She didn''t eat or drink for many days. If you can''t marry him, you will die. He looked at the woman who killed the enemy with him in the battlefield and seemed to be drifting away. Now standing in front of him, some strange. She''s tough enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 Drizzle, hit on the body, wet clothes. Then he listened to Ouyang Yu''s words. Choose a day to get married. " After that, he paced and left the gate of the yard. Song Zhen holds the doorframe of the courtyard. Look at the sunflowers all over the yard. He showed a relaxed smile. It seems that some great mission has been accomplished. The sunflowers are just in bloom. Song Zhen steps into the yard. Watch carefully. Well, these sunflowers are really annoying. It''s just like that woman. But it doesn''t matter. Break one of the sunflowers. Weak voice, with victory "after all, you still did not win me." After that, the sunflower snapped and fell to the ground. Fell into the mud and got dirty. I don''t know what day it is. By chance, Ouyang Yu strolled around and came to the gate of the yard. Open the yard door. He was stunned for a moment. Originally in full bloom of the excellent sunflower, a non pull all disappeared. Only the stumps left are proof of the good times here. He frowned. A touch of emotion flashed across his cold face. Then, he spoke "come" soon, a bodyguard arrived "Lord." Ouyang Yu looked at the dilapidated place and said, "who has been here?" The guard was silent. Because they didn''t find anyone coming. What''s more, the yard is too remote. And because the general didn''t take concubines, the backyard remained idle. So much so that when patrolling back and forth, I was relatively relaxed about this area. After all, there was nothing but a few rooms. The bodyguard said, "excuse me, general. I''m going to have a thorough investigation." After that, the bodyguard will leave. As soon as he was about to leave, he listened to Ouyang Yu''s words The voice fell. No words for a long time. Until he turned around and was ready to leave, "it was just some flowers" say it, the cold figure left. From then on, we will live in the future. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡£ One day, Su Yan woke up in the morning. After washing, I just pushed the door and went out, then I saw sunflowers all over the yard. She was stunned for a moment. This capital is not shangyun city. It''s sunny and the air is not wet. The guards turned the sunflowers carefully one by one. Su Yan wondered "what is this doing?" Next to him, Xiao Tao hurriedly said, "I saw these sunflowers in the yard early this morning. It''s said that it''s from the Lord. " Su Yan looked, "why so many?" Xiaotao shakes his head "I don''t know, but I heard that the sunflower was pulled from shangyun city by three carriages day and night. There''s even a master secret guard. I heard that Wang Ye especially likes sunflowers in Yuncheng. " Su Yan, listen. Shangyuncheng, sunflower, master protection? Faintly, Su Yan has an idea in his heart. It''s not from the family of Zhennan palace, is it? Just thinking, I don''t know when Xun Jing came to her. She reached out and pulled her arm "I heard that the princess missed the sunflowers in Zhennan palace. Fearing that the princess would miss her, she sent someone to pick all the sunflowers there His voice was slow and gentle. Su Yan looked at him, "did you steal it?" Xun Jing''s eyebrows moved. "In the heart of the princess, this is the king?" It seems that he didn''t steal it. Just about to ask, Xun Jing said, "that''s what the princess left in the palace of Zhennan. I sent someone to take it back. How can I steal it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Su Yan is silent. The more silent she was, Xun Jing took her arm and pulled people into her arms, and looked at her carefully "the princess didn''t look happy" Su Yan "en?" Why is she happy with so many sunflowers? Xun Jing holds Su Yan in his arms, thinking deeply "is it hard to succeed? Who is the princess missing through the sunflower?" Su Yan "No." When his voice dropped, he heard him say "O?" In other words, Su Yan remembered something and nodded "thinking about Song Zhen." Xun Jing listened to this strange name. Holding Su Yan. "There are so many things in the princess''s heart. They are sunflowers and Song Zhen''s, but she has never seen the princess miss the king." Su Yan listened to his puzzling words "we see each other every day. We don''t need to miss them." Xun Jing listened and laughed for a while "the princess said so, but also." With that, Xun Jing leaned on Su Yan''s ear and said, "does the princess want to have a baby for me?" Su Yan thought of many previous planes, "they can''t be born." Xun Jing was stunned, he picked up Su yanheng "you are blaming me for not working hard." Then he strode into the room. Su Yan just came out and was abducted into the room. It doesn''t matter whether we have children or not. The important thing is, he wants to sleep with her. Xiao Tao is beside, red in the face and red in the ears. Originally thought the world famous Xunjing Wang Ye, is a gentleman. where do I know, since his royal highness married him, it was almost a day''s prostitution. Where else can you look like a gentleman? I heard the voice coming out quickly. Another day, Su Yan was eating melon seeds. 999 sunflowers, all made into melon seeds. Xiaotao came, "princess, princess, have you heard about it?" "What?" "Song Zhen is dead." Su Yan raised his head "eh? Dead? " "Yes." "The border town is at war again?" "No, I heard that General Wang of Zhennan was going to marry her, but he died the day before the wedding." "How did you die?" "I heard that she had been injured a long time ago, but she didn''t take good care of herself. Later, she neglected to take good care of herself, and her health became worse and worse. As a result, the night before the wedding, it seemed that I met the soldiers who had been fighting in the battlefield before. After drinking, I couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground. By the time the doctor went, he was out of breath. " In the end, Song Zhen didn''t do what she wanted. He was taken back by the Song family and buried. Su Yan''s action of eating melon seeds, a meal. "It''s a pity." Come on, she went on eating melon seeds. I don''t know what happened. It seems that the time of death is much earlier than Xiaohua told her. The original arrangement of the script was that she died after she married the king of Zhennan and had a child. But it''s really different. Song Zhen has been fighting with the king of Zhennan. But here, it is back a military, replaced by a medium of red makeup. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the 31st year of Jinyong, the king of Zhennan died and was unmarried all his life. In the 33rd year of Jinyong, Xunjing and his wife both died. Since then, the world-famous two legends came to an end. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡£ When Su Yan woke up, he was already in the space. Then listen to Xiao Hong''s voice, "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host''s task, good luck value plus 7." after the voice falls, another voice rings out "Ding Dong, the system prompts that you have the right to buy a space position." Su Yan is silent "space position?" "Yes, Su Gu is still in Xiao Hong''s stomach." After all, isn''t one of these positions occupied by you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 Su Yan was silent for a moment, "I remember that you once said that living people could not be placed in the space." Xiaohua nodded "yes, yes." "Why can Jun Yu come in?" "Host, he''s a corpse." "He was alive when he came in." "He''s not human." Although this sentence sounds like a curse. But it''s the truth. The Lord of Junyu belongs to the abyss and has a special body. Su Yan listen to such a reason. Then, Xiaohua said happily, "host, do you want to buy another space location?" "How much will it cost?" "Don''t buy nine." Su Yan''s refusal should not be too quick. Xiao Hong''s decision to eat Su Gu is very good. The little flower withered for a moment, "OK." Soon, Xiaohua returned to her normal mood and said, "host, what are you going to do with the seven values?" "It''s all on brain volume." "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Then, Xiaohua''s voice sounded again "host, your current value is [brain capacity] 71 [physical strength] 90" Xiaohua''s voice has just dropped. Su Yan looked up at a golden thing on the top of his head, which kept flashing. I saw it before, but the light was very small at that time, and she didn''t care. This time, the light should not be too bright. She said, "what''s that?" "Host, you will have it when you come back from the underworld. It''s a treasure chest. I heard it''s a reward. Would you like to open it? " "Good" "Ding Dong, you need a value to open the treasure chest." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ good" "Ding Dong, your current value is [brain capacity] 70 [physical strength] 90" the voice falls, and the treasure box is soon opened. Then, a golden light flashed by. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up again, he found himself in the water. And I can breathe in the water. Just thinking, bang. A giant hit her and hit a transparent object next to her. All of a sudden, the water flowered. She felt dizzy. "Oh, no more shaking." It''s just, out of her mouth, not words. It''s bubbles. Then, she only saw a young man in a white shirt leaving the room. With a thump, the room was closed. Gold bubbles came out. Strange to say, just after she finished, she really didn''t slosh any more. In this way, she swayed around and watched. Well, I seem to be in a small transparent fish tank. Follow, shake, look at your tail. Is this fishtail? Her tail is golden. So she became a mermaid? Just thinking about it, the voice of small flowers in my mind sounded "congratulations to the host, Koi!" Xiaohua seems very happy. Su Yan "are you happy?" "Host, do you know what Koi means?" "What?" "You''re a bonus to good luck. You''re more lucky than all the leading actors and actresses in the world." "What''s the use?" Xiaohua thought about it carefully. Yeah, what''s the use? "You can win the lottery, maybe you will win the grand prize." The voice of Xiaohua just fell. Su Yan''s body is out of control. It increases gradually. Bang! The fish tank was opened. She fell to the ground. One hand on the ground, touching the wool like carpet, Leng for a while. Look down at yourself. Become human? Seaweed like hair, white and tender skin, slim fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 It''s human. The legs also came out. But that''s not the point. The point is, she''s not dressed. It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, this room is empty. Su Yan silently touched his leg and his chest. Well, a female Koi. Xiaohua "host, do you want to receive memory now?" Su Yan "does a fish have memory?" In her memory, fish''s memory is only seven seconds. Xiaohua "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaohua was speechless when asked by the host. However, compared with the transmission of memory, Su Yan felt that she should find a dress to wear. Just now, it seems that someone came in. She stood up and looked around. It''s a big room. Wool carpet, black and white style. Su Yan looked up at the crystal lamp on his head. Xiaohua KaiKou "Ding Dong, according to Xiaohua''s detection, the crystal lamp of the host is real, worth 340000." Su Yan goes to a wardrobe and opens it. Then, I took a black T-shirt from the inside and just put it on. I heard the door click and open again. Su Yan turns around and looks at the boy who comes in. The boy is very good-looking. It''s not feminine, it''s not pretty. It''s a youthful look. White T-shirt and black trousers on his body, with a kind of unruly and young unyielding. The way he was about to come in, a meal. Look at the woman who is standing in front of his wardrobe and doesn''t know where she is coming from. Frown up. After half a ring, "tutor?" Su Yan hesitated for a moment "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she was still holding his pants in the closet with one hand. Now she wants to wear these pants more than to answer his question. In my mind, Xiaohua''s voice rang out "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for meeting the villain boss, Huo CI." Then, Xiaohua said, "host, your God is on him." Nevertheless, Su Yan did not get by. But in that white hand holding one of the pants, tangled there. What the hell should she do to put these pants on. Hodge lowered his head and looked down on the white wool carpet. Broken transparent aquarium with water stains lying on the wool carpet. Looking up, the place where the fish tank used to be is now his schoolbag. He twisted his brow. An emotional contagion of impatience. "Well, you don''t teach? What are you still standing there for? " As he spoke, he pulled back the black chair and sat down. I don''t have a textbook in my hand. Eyebrows drooping, lazy "speak." Su Yan is still standing there, no action. After half a sound, he said, "which one do you want to learn?" "Mathematics." "What don''t you understand?" "I don''t know anything." Su Yan looks at the uniform of DIDU high school on the bed. Another way "how high is it?" "Sophomore year." Su Yan thought for a moment. "Preliminary algorithm, statistics, probability, which one do you want to listen to?" She asked seriously. Hodge, sitting in his chair, looked over. She has a nice voice. It''s that kind of thing. I can''t help but want to listen and don''t want to interrupt. The dark eyes stared at her for a long time. Floret also did not know why, hit a shiver. "Eh ~, host, don''t you think it''s very cold to be looked at by him?" Su Yan is a little cold. The legs are cold. Before the bubble in the water, now out of the water, suddenly contact with the air, legs cold a little shiver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 She said, "is the concept of algorithm understandable?" Finish saying, Huo CI didn''t speak, just stare at her there. Su Yan hesitated. Is that what I don''t understand? Then she said, "the concept of algorithm refers to following a class of rules" Su Yan said it very seriously. She looked at him and listened as if she were serious. The afternoon sun came in through the window. Shine on Su Yan. The seaweed like curled hair spread over her shoulders, making her whole person shining. The beautiful voice, like magic, kept drilling into his ears. For a moment, he couldn''t see the woman clearly. I don''t know if it has something to do with the bright sunlight outside. "Congratulations, when a little star opens its mouth." Su Yan is still there. The sudden star lights up, which makes her stunned. So he stopped and looked at him. Blink and blink "do you understand?" Huo Ci, who used to sit on the chair, came back to himself. Look at her. Her eyes, in the sunlight, look like blue, like the sea. He squinted. Get up and walk over. Originally, he wanted to see whether it was really blue eyes or his illusion in the sunlight. Then, after walking over, I found that. Su Yanbai''s thigh is exposed outside. Fortunately, the T-shirt is long enough. It looks like a dress on Su Yan''s body. What should be covered is covered. But this T-shirt looks familiar. Well, isn''t this his dress? When I was thinking about it, I heard her say again "can I borrow your pants?" Hearing this, Hodge was sure. This dress is really his. And one of the black pants was still in her hand. He looked at her for a moment. Suddenly he reached out. Hold Su Yan''s cheek. Next second. Push. Several times. Make sure it''s a real person. He looked up and down at her, his eyelids drooping "the teacher came to teach without clothes?" Su Yan is already in the wardrobe at this time. He pressed step by step, Su Yan''s body stuck to the inside of the wardrobe. Click. The well-defined hand is beside. Close to Su Yan, look up and down "where are your clothes?" "I have no clothes." Su Yan pulls this on her body. It''s impossible to give it to him. She has no money. Didn''t you have a class just now? Sort of. How much is the dress? Su Yan thought. He watched. I can still see her figure. Exquisite and elegant. His eyelids moved "nothing?" Then he reached out to have a look and make sure. While holding out his hand, he smiles and hooks his lips "the teacher doesn''t wear clothes in class. Which class is this? "Human structure biology class?" At this moment, there was a knock at the door. "Master Huo, your tutor is here." Huo CI listens and picks his brow. "Come in" the words are said to the people outside the door. But the line of sight is always looking at Su Yan. Su Yan tried to pretend that nothing had happened. It seems that the housekeeper is pushing the door open. A woman behind the housekeeper was wearing a white T-shirt, jeans and canvas shoes. The breath of College Students'' youth. The woman said, "Hello, my name is Zhao Qiangwei. I''m your tutor." As she spoke, the woman raised her head. When she saw Huo Ci, her words stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 The brow wring up, immediately just mild completely disappear. It''s full of rejection. "Who are you?" Because now Su Yan was squeezed into the wardrobe, so that the housekeeper and Zhao rose didn''t find a girl in the room. Huo CI listened to the voice and looked sideways. Look at the woman at the door. After thinking about it for a while, I seem to think of something and smile? "Wine lady?" Zhao rose clutching the textbook in her hand, her face has become very ugly. After a long time, she said, "I will not teach this class." Then she turned and left. The housekeeper was stunned. It is obvious that the young master and Zhao rose know each other. "This... This" the housekeeper had no idea. Ask the young master what he means. Huo Ci''s attention is all on Su Yan. Open your mouth "you go out first." "Yes, young master." After answering, the housekeeper went out. Once again, only Su Yan and Huo CI were left in the room. Su Yan is serious "I''ll give you a lesson. Can I wear this dress?" Huo CI looked at her, "you teach me? How old are you? " Su Yan didn''t know how old she was. She looked down at herself. And then look up at him. "How old do you think I am?" "Seventeen?" Su Yan nodded "well, I''m seventeen." Holly stares at her. In fact, he wanted to hold her. Yeah, it should be. It''s soft. I think so. When I reached over, I touched her head. The next second, she rubs her hair. Just wait and rub enough. He looked away and stood up. No more visits to her. Open your mouth "what''s your name?" "Su Yan" "where do you go to school?" "In ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan''s words stopped for a while. Huo CI turned his head and looked at her "don''t you want to say?" "Very, very far away." "Abroad?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Just holding on to the clothes. Huo CI didn''t speak any more. "How about learning?" "In addition to the language is not good, the rest can be ranked first." Huo CI listens, thin cool lip radian deepens "Xueba?" Su Yan "they told me to learn from God." Huo CI listened and laughed deeper. "What do you want?" "What requirements?" "To teach me as a tutor, how much salary, or some conditions." Su Yan thought for a while "to eat and to live." After that, she pointed to the dress "give me this one, too." Hodge waited for a moment. Look at her "gone?" Su Yan is about to nod. At this time, Xiaohua says, "host, salary, salary, salary!" Su Yan "and wages." "Well, how much?" Su Yan thought for a while "three thousand?" He was silent. Su Yan "two thousand five?" Someone is still silent. Su Yan "two thousand?" Huo CI looked at her, "OK, deal." Su Yan nodded. So, this dress is hers? I think so. She came out of the closet. The white ankle and the Milky wool carpet seem to blend into one. He looked at "no shoes, no clothes, just came to my room?" after a long time, it was an accident It seems that Huo CI has no intention of further study. Open the door "housekeeper" soon, a middle-aged man appeared at the door "young master?" "Find a room and take her.She''s been living here ever since "Yes" the housekeeper answered. I can''t help looking at Su Yan more. The first is that the girl is really exquisite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Second, he has always been near the master''s room. When did she get in? What''s more, how does she wear master''s clothes? Of course, a professional Housekeeper will not put these doubts on his face. He said, "please, ma''am." Then, he took Su Yan to the guest room next to him. Su Yan went into her room and sat down. When the housekeeper left, he said, "madam, if you need anything, please feel free to speak." With that, the housekeeper left. As soon as the housekeeper left, Su Yan locked the door. Follow the way "little flower" "host ~" "give me the memory." "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." The original body is a koi, with great fortune. And then... It''s gone. Then, Xiaohua says, "host, do you need to know something about the world?" "Yes." "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Zhao Qiangwei, the female owner of the world. A rich family is rich. High self-esteem, want to be successful. He sneaked out and went to the imperial capital to go to school. They work and support themselves. Huo Ci, the villain boss of the world. In the end, he died. Zhao rose and the world''s male master Qin Xuanyu together, married and had children, love life. At this time, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, because you are a koi with good luck, you have a task. Help the first person you meet after you become a human to live a safe life. " The first thing she met was Huo CI? Su Yan opens his mouth "I protect Huo CI?" "Host, you can understand that as well." "Host, as Huo CI is the biggest villain in the world, you can also understand that your task is to fight against men and women. Don''t let them hurt Hodge. " Floret said, a little happy. Floret has long felt that the host is a big plug-in. It''s like whoever owns it can go to the top of his life. Now, the plug-in has good luck. Tut Tut, just ask, who is more powerful than its host?? Su Yan listened carefully and said, "then why did he die in the end?" "Because the one named Zhao rose." "Yes?" "Ah, because Huo CI likes Zhao rose, but Zhao rose doesn''t like him. She likes Qin Xuanyu. However, Zhao rose and Qin Xuanyu love experience is complex. Huo CI will always help Zhao rose at a critical time. Finally, when Qin Xuanyu and Zhao rose got married, Huo CI died in Qin Xuanyu''s trap. It can be understood as. Super man 2 is a villain. Sobbing, sobbing. Xiaohua is worried. There is nothing more distressing than the devoted Man 2. After hearing this, Su Yan asked "when did they get married?" "Ten years later." Now is the beginning of their struggle. It happened that Huo CI met Zhao rose, a wine seller in the nightclub. He didn''t do anything, but the people who went with him looked up and down at Zhao rose and made some comments. However, these are all counted by Zhao rose on Huo Ci''s head. Huo Ci''s style in school is not good. They don''t study well and fight a lot. All the little gangsters in the two schools follow his lead. Huo CI didn''t know Zhao rose before, but Zhao rose knew him. Zhao rose is the most shameless such an illiterate bastard. So that they will find that the person they want to teach is Huo Ci, so exclusive. Of course, Su Yan doesn''t know these things. She was thinking about how she should go out and buy clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 Just thinking, Su Yan looks at the decoration of the room. It''s like a woman''s room. There are pink cat patterns everywhere. Get out of bed, turn around, Su Yan came to the wardrobe. As soon as you open it. I was stunned for a moment. There are a lot of girls'' clothes. It''s just that the dress is a little exposed. Underwear is also the kind of lace is very thorough. Look at the top. It''s like the label hasn''t been removed. It''s brand new. She went to the door. Open the door. As soon as he looked out, he saw the housekeeper standing there. The housekeeper said, "what can I do for you, madam?" Su Yan pointed to the room "this room seems to be occupied." The housekeeper said with a smile, "don''t worry, this room is empty." "There are clothes in the closet. It''s brand new. " The housekeeper was stunned. She said with a smile, "if you need it, madam, you can wear it to your heart''s content. If you don''t think you need it, we will send someone to clean it for you." Probably, I don''t know who stayed here. Did the maid forget to take away her clothes? No way, the young master''s mother never seems to think about her son, who is only 17 years old this year. She seems to want the young master to find a girlfriend. Learning is not important. Girlfriends are very important. If her friend''s daughter likes her son, she doesn''t mind at all. She even helps her son. However, it seems that the young master does not intend to accept what she has done. I don''t know what the young master said to other girls. I''ve been here for less than two hours and I''ve been crying and running. Or, the young master will not come back to live. Su Yan''s clothes are brand new. She said, "don''t throw it, I want it." Then he went back to his room. Take the clothes out of the closet and put them on. Although underwear is not very good, but what the dress, or belong to normal clothes. She dressed and stood in front of the mirror. Seaweed like hair, slightly curly. It''s a face that''s too delicate to speak of. It looks like it came out of a fairy tale book. It''s too beautiful to be a real person. She scratched her hair. Xiaohuakaikou "host, you should remember that on the night of full moon, you will become a koi. And the day before the full moon night, you will lose everything, just like ordinary people. But as long as the full moon is over, everything will come back to you again. " After listening, Su Yan nodded "OK, I see." Su Yan stayed in the room until evening. Waiting for her to go out, there was no one in the empty corridor. Go down and stand in the living room. Look around. At this time, the housekeeper appeared again. "Hello, Ms. su." It seems that the housekeeper already knows Su Yan''s name. From the former lady to Ms. su. The housekeeper said, "would you like to have dinner?" Su Yan nodded "en" after answering, she looked left and right. "Where is Huo CI?" The housekeeper probably didn''t expect Su Yan to ask Huo CI. "The young master is not at home," he said After hearing this, Su Yan wondered "he won''t come back for dinner?" "Yes, Ms. su." Soon, the housekeeper turned back. When he appeared again, he was holding a piece of paper in his hand. Deliver it to Su Yan''s "Ms. Su, this is the master''s tutorial schedule. Can you take a look at it?" Make up lessons from 9 pm to 10 pm from Monday to Friday. Saturday and Sunday, one hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon. Then, the manager said, "the young master may not follow this table, but he will operate everything according to the actual situation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Why did the housekeeper add the last sentence? It''s because there are too many tutors for the young master. Every time I teach my family to run away, I beg not to teach. Or, the young master will not appear at home and will not be seen for a week or two. How can we teach that? Su Yan took the timetable. Nod "OK" then walk to the dining place, pull back the chair and prepare for dinner. Suddenly, I heard the sound of a car coming from outside. Then the door was pushed open. Su Yan took a bite of the ball first. Then look up. Then he saw Huo CI come in dressed in black. I don''t know what he did. It''s just to see how he''s dressed. It''s like a motorcycle suit. As soon as Huo CI came in, his eyes swept away. Looking at Su Yan sitting at the dining table. Huo CI raised his eyebrows. Come towards Su Yan. Su Yan thought he was going to eat. As a result, the man came straight towards her. After looking up and down. Open your mouth "where did you get the clothes?" Su Yan honestly said, "there are some in the room." He nodded thoughtfully. "This time, it''s time to get dressed inside, isn''t it?" Said sue, reaching for her collar. Seems to want to look inside the collar. Results on the way, the well-defined finger changed its course. With a click, she pinched Su Yan''s cheek. Su Yan doubts "why?" He felt the soft touch. Well, it looks very soft. It''s really soft to pinch. Just talking. There''s a sound coming from Huo Ci''s mobile phone. In order to answer the phone, he just let go. Soon, the phone picked up "say" when he heard what was said on the other side of the phone, he rubbed his brow. "I see." After that, he snapped up the phone. Wait for sue to look up at him when she goes to smoke. It turned out that the man had gone to another place to eat. Far away from him. He watched. Thin and cool lips bring out a smile "teacher, when is class?" Su Yan took two mouthfuls of green vegetables, looked up and said seriously, "have you finished your meal?" Huo CI took a look at time "when the teacher finished eating, I would have no time." What does that mean? Isn''t that what she has to teach now? She stopped eating. Put down the chopsticks, "so, now teach?" Huo CI nodded. Seems to have agreed. But soon, he pondered, and seemed to be entangled "but... I have something important to do. If I don''t, I can''t do it. What can I do?" Su Yan was silent. In five minutes. The black car outside the villa starts. In the back seat, Huo Ci was sitting there, and Su Yan was sitting next to him. Su Yan made a sound and said seriously, "in fact, we can have class tomorrow." Huo CI glanced at her "tomorrow? Does the teacher want to delay my study? The day after tomorrow is a quiz. If you don''t do well in the exam, it''s the teacher''s fault. " Someone splashes a lot. Shirking responsibility is called clean. Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she hasn''t taught a lesson yet, so it''s all her fault for no reason. While thinking about it, she lowered her head and peeled a piece of sugar. I just ate it in my mouth. The smell of strawberry milk wafted out. Someone nearby "what are you eating?" "Eat sugar" "is it delicious?" "Well, it''s OK." Holly listened to her. One hand on the seat, close to Su Yan. The closer you get, the stronger the smell of strawberry milk. In the dark car, they were very close. Then, listen to him attached to Su Yan''s ear, www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 "What shall we do? I don''t like sugar, and I don''t like watching others eat sugar. " Su Yan''s first thought in his head was that he quickly chewed it twice. Then he swallowed it. She was afraid that he would pick out the sugar from her mouth. Holly looks at her like this. I don''t know why. I think it''s fun. I feel a little happy. It''s the joy of spilling out. Where did this come from? He reached out to squeeze her face, only to find that one side of her cheek was red as he had pinched it before. Hands stay in mid air, no hands. Until, the driver said, "young master, here you are." "Well, wait here." Huo CI answered, pushed the door open and went out. Su Yan also wants to get out of the car. As a result, as soon as he reached out his head, he pressed it back. "Wait in the car." Su Yan is serious "I want to be with you." Huo Ci''s eyebrows moved and looked down at her. After a long time, "that doesn''t work." Voice down, the next second to push Su smoke into the car. With a click, the door closed. It''s dark. There''s not even a street light here. Go down an alley. It''s surrounded by some very old residential buildings. Waiting for him to enter the alley. Su Yan originally wanted to wait honestly from the car. Just after a while, there were two gangsters passing by the car. Go into the alley. He had an iron bar in his hand. It looks like it''s not easy to get into trouble. Vaguely, you can still hear the voices of those two people "do you think Huo CI will come?" "Well, isn''t he on good terms with that fat man? It''s said that he talks about loyalty. Brother is in trouble. Why don''t you come here? Ha ha ha " there is some ridicule in the words. Soon, it also disappeared in the alley. After hearing that, Su Yan opened the door with a click. Go down the alley. About a hundred meters. Under a dim and shabby street lamp. Huo Ci was surrounded in the center. A dozen people with sticks in their hands seem to have been planning for a long time. The leader was carrying a chain of gold. He was called brother king. Then, listen to the voice of brother Jin "are you Huo CI?" The voice falls, the vision looks up and down in Huo Ci''s body. Huo CI swept around "what about the others?" Brother Jin laughed and clapped at the same time. "it''s good, it''s really good. At this time, I can still think of my brother." After laughing enough, he said, "don''t worry, we''ve already put him back. After all, we want you." The voice fell, brother Jin''s eyes became a little fierce "someone told us to break an arm." After that, brother Jin gave a meal and said, "however, even if there is no such person, sooner or later, we will meet. It''s said that you''re very tough at school. " Brother Jin''s cruel color is not concealed. It''s just the voice, bang! The golden brother was kicked down with one kick. Huo CI is impatient "so much nonsense." As soon as brother Jin was beaten, his subordinates around him were in a hurry "brothers, come on!" Then a battle began. Huo CI is very good at it. Probably, it''s because we''ve been fighting since we were young. Ten minutes passed. The people around them fell one by one. He didn''t get hurt. It''s just that one person is dealing with so many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 It''s still hard. At this time, on the other side of the alley, came the sound of daddaddada slippers. A woman appeared here in her pajamas carrying garbage. The woman obviously didn''t realize what was going on here. Until he came to follow him, looking at the fallen man under the yellow street lamp. "Ah Scream. Hearing the sound, Huo Ci was distracted and looked up. Bang! One didn''t notice and got a stick in the shoulder. He took a staggering step back. Frown. There was impatience in the eyebrows. Where is this man from? The face that used to be young was full of rebelliousness and hostility. Opposite, there are five people. After screaming, the girl squatted down and hid beside the garbage can. I can''t shake it. I dare not make any more noise. At this time, brother Jin said, "what are you doing?! Give it to me! " Voice down, just a short pause in the battle once again began. Because of the arm injury, leading to the body and plain add a lot of injuries. He stepped back two steps and looked at the last three people in front of him. I squinted. Back? It''s impossible. There''s only one way. He took three and two steps to jump up quickly. At this time, three men attack at the same time. Bang! One was kicked and one was knocked to the ground. The last remaining man, with an iron bar in his hand, appeared behind him. It can''t be avoided. It''s just that there''s no pain as expected. Just a bang! Then he was held by a pair of white hands. He was the first to feel the faint taste of milk candy. He looked up. Follow, then with Su Yan''s line of sight up. She said, "are you ok?" A soft voice. Like a feather, it swept his heart, itching. He looked back. The man was kicked to one side and never got up again. He eyebrows moved, leaned close to Su Yan''s ear, low Nan. "I can''t imagine that the teacher''s Kung Fu is also good." Said, a hand is very natural to embrace Su Yan''s waist. As he imagined, the whole person is very soft, not like those rough old men. He tightened up again in silence. Smell the candy on her. It seems that it smells good. Su Yan nodded "it''s OK." Her attention was all on his wound. The others are not serious, but the left arm seems to be miserable. Got a stick and cut a hole. Su Yan helped him out. I''ll take you to the hospital Huo CI glanced at her. Look at the way she pinches her brows. It seemed that she didn''t want to see him hurt. He has a match, not a match of asked. "When did the teacher learn kung fu?" "A long time ago" "how long is a long time?" "As a child" while chatting, he walked out of the lane. Until you open the door and get on. Head for the hospital. On the way, Hodge took a few more calls. There seems to be a lot of emotion on the phone. Su Yan can hear some of it. On the other hand, Huo CI is very calm. He answered casually and hung up. She looked at the cut on his arm. The blood ran down. Ticking on the car. She covered him with a tissue. Looking out of the car, "is there no hospital around here?" Just talking about it. Soon a hospital came into view. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 The car stopped and Su Yan helped him into it. After careful examination, there was no bone injury. The doctor took some medicine and bandaged him up. Half an hour later, they left the hospital. As she walked out, Xiaohua said, "host, the woman in the alley just now is Zhao rose." "O" "originally, according to the plot, Huo Ci was injured again by the man you knocked down. Finally, he tried his best to knock him down. When I left, I just turned the alley and fainted. It happened that Zhao rose saw it and brought it home. " Su Yan answered Xiaohua with a "en" . After half a sound, Xiaohua could not help but "host, how do you feel now? Mixed with five flavors, a little jealous? " Su Yan doubts "Why are you jealous?" Xiaohua wants to say that the woman has carried Huoci back. She has not sent him home, but has placed him in her own home. But in the end, it swallowed it, whispering, "I really want to see the host jealous" Su Yan did not answer this question. What Xiaohua said just now, she has a little understanding of what it wants to express. But, with her here, none of that would have happened. He won''t be abducted. Su Yan is thinking, a voice in his ear "come back." She looked sideways. The car bumped for a while, and suddenly they were very close. Huo CI smelled the milk fragrance on her body. Before saying anything, she was pushed away by a white hand pushing her chest. The hand also straightened him out, as if trying to make him sit well. Then he listened to Su Yan''s beautiful voice "your wound will be touched, so you''d better not move." He looked at her in a serious way. Smile for a while, it seems that the smile is particularly bad "teacher, let''s go to class now." Su Yan looked up at him "now?" "I can''t lose money if I pay back my salary, can I?" Su Yan looked at him "what do you want to learn? Mathematics? " "I don''t understand." "English?" "Don''t understand" "physics?" "I don''t understand." What he said is very reasonable. Looking at his attitude, it seems that he can''t be su Yan''s fault. She pauses, "what do you want to learn?" As she said that, she became more and more curious. "have you memorized all the subjects you just mentioned?" Su Yan nodded "en" his voice dropped, and he unconsciously sat in front of Su Yan again. Big la la, the back seat is so big, Leng is to squeeze Su Yan to the side. He didn''t look like he was going to learn. It''s a bit more inquisitive. "Where is home?" "Well, far away." "Where did you live before?" "Far away." Huo CI is lazy and loose. His posture doesn''t look like an injured man. Su Yan takes it seriously and answers whatever he asks. Huo Ci, listening to the word she said, is very perfunctory. When he asked, there was a flash of light in his eyes. Thoughtful "I remember when I saw you, you were wearing my clothes." "Well" "where are your clothes? Nothing to wear, out of thin air? " Su Yan didn''t speak. Anyway, she couldn''t answer any of the questions he asked. What do you want to say? She is a fish. How can Koi get dressed? Then, Huo CI suddenly smiles "teacher, at the beginning, you didn''t really plan to give me a lesson on human structure, did you?" Su Yan''s answer this time is fast "no" this time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 "Oh? Then the teacher just has difficulties and is not willing to answer? " Sue seems to have a good step for him. Su Yan went down. Nodding "yes" in the middle of speaking, we have arrived. Su Yan opens the door and gets ready to get off. As a result, the door just opened with a bang. He was pulled up by a hand with clear bones. PATA, someone locked the car. He put his hand on the door armrest. Su Yan is just over there. At first glance, it looks like he is holding her in one hand. He spoke lazily "teacher, how about you appearing in my room without clothes, and I''ll keep it a secret for the teacher in the future?" Su Yan looks at him. No answer. She felt that he had more to say. Then he said, "but why should I keep a secret for the teacher? The teacher didn''t seem to have done me any good. " Su Yan listened to what he said. Is this blackmail? Su Yan looks at him. After half a ring, he said, "two more lessons?" Holly looked at her and said nothing. Su Yan also said, "three festivals?" Huo CI still didn''t speak. Su Yan is ready to continue to say. At this time, he heard Huo CI say, "the teacher thinks I''m missing those two classes?" Now it''s su Yan''s turn to be silent. She didn''t know what he lacked. In my mind, the little flower says, "host, it''s time to offer a unique skill." After listening, Su Yan took out two pieces of sugar from his pocket. Put it in his hand. Huo Ci was stunned. Looking at the two pieces of candy in his hand, he was not smiling. Then there was a click. Su Yan takes advantage of his Lengzheng time, automatically open the door, get off, go to the house. Well, anyway, I can''t talk about him. I''d better stay away from him. Floret reaction for a long time to understand the meaning of the host. The East strikes the West. Sure enough, the host is no longer that honest and clever, one is a little cute. Su Yan did not stop, has been running back to his room. Slap the door back. She leaned against the door for a while. "Xiaohua" "en? host? What''s the matter? " "You say I''m a lucky Koi?" "Yes." "Go and scrape the prize tomorrow" "yes, yes, the prize must belong to the host!" Xiaohua is full of confidence. So the next morning, Su Yan didn''t go out. She''s not without time. Because, er... No money. Scraping is a good idea, but only if you have money to buy it, right? Sorry, comrade Su Yan doesn''t even have any assets. For the next three days, he never came back. Su Yan eats at home. Until the fourth day. Finally, she went to the housekeeper. That day, the weather was very good. Guan Jia is preparing breakfast for Su Yan. When Su Yan was about to finish eating, he finally opened his mouth. "Housekeeper" "what''s the matter? Ms. Su "I, er, have been here for five days." "Right" "my salary is not calculated according to the class hours, but 2000 yuan a month." The housekeeper didn''t speak, waiting for Su Yan to finish. Su Yan looked at him and said seriously, "can you give me the five-day salary?" After that, Su Yan''s eyes moved away from the housekeeper. Then, looking at the crystal lamp in the distance, he continued, "the salary for five days is about 333 yuan." She knew that, according to the rules, it was the end of the month. However, it will take another 25 days to finish a month. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 She wanted to change the dress she was wearing. It''s been on for four days. After listening, the housekeeper said with a smile, "certainly, Ms. su." With that, the housekeeper left. Soon, 333 Yuan went to Su Yan. In addition, the housekeeper took 2000 yuan and said, "if Miss Su is in urgent need, she can advance this month''s salary." Su Yan shook his head "no, these are OK." After that, she said, "thank you" the housekeeper nodded. "If Ms. Su has any needs, she can ask at any time." Although the young master is not here, he calls every day. Around a big circle, is to ask if she is still in, and, take good care of her. Although I don''t know the origin of this girl. But the young master said to take good care of it. Of course, we should take good care of it. Not long after breakfast. Su Yan went out. Take more than 300 yuan. On the road, Su Gu and Xiao Hong are released. I''m interested in cigarettes and red hair Pulling its own two hairs. Next to Su Gu''s hand, he pressed his eager head. Su Gu looked around "where is this?" Su Yan "some intersection." "Where are you going?" "To scratch the prize." As she walked, she said, and then Xiao Hong stood there. Eyes fixed on the chocolate cake in the window. "Smoke, it looks like it''s delicious." Su Yan took a look at the price. 389. She looked away. She doesn''t know if it''s delicious. It''s true that she can''t afford it. In order to prevent more red food. Su Yan gave them 133 yuan. Separated from them. Before leaving, Xiao Hong muttered, "Yanyan seems to dislike us very much." Su Gu looks down at Xiao Hong who spent 100 yuan to buy a small cake. "Can''t you see that?" "What?" "I hate you, too." Su Gu put the remaining 33 yuan into his pocket. Take the goods by the arm and walk across the road. Waiting for the two of them to leave, the little flower in her mind said, "host, if you go further for about 15 minutes, you will see a peddler of scratch music." In this way, Su Yan has the spirit. So much so that I didn''t find that I had been walking on my two legs for nearly an hour. Go along the street. Walking, and then saw a young man in the uniform of DIDU high school, full of embarrassment came from her opposite. Su Yan to the side, want to let him go first. She''s already on the side. As a result, the man staggered in front of Su Yan, and his foot just kicked the tip of Su Yan''s foot. There was a bang, the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground. The boy fell to the ground. Su Yan''s first reaction to seeing the boy was to touch his wallet. Then he squatted down to see him. "Are you all right?" The boy opened his eyes tired. His face was black and blue, and he looked very serious. Su Yan seriously "to call the police, or do you need me to call the emergency center for you?" The boy stood up on the ground and shook his head. "No" at this time, Su Yan''s voice came from behind her body "Xuanyu?" Su Yan turned to see. Also a student of DIDU high school. Top blazer, bottom pleated skirt. A very beautiful face, but she seems to deliberately hide their appearance, she deliberately point some freckles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 Su Yan once learned some facial changes, so that she clearly identified her face. This woman, yes. It''s Zhao rose. Just thinking about it, the woman quickly ran over and helped Qin Xuanyu. "Xuanyu, are you ok? You were hurt. I''ll take you to the hospital. " The man shook his head and refused Zhao''s kindness. "no, skin injury is not serious, just take a few days off." When Zhao rose heard this, she was even more reluctant "how can that work? You don''t have to worry about medical expenses. I can help you pay for them. " With that, he decided to take Qin Xuanyu to the hospital. Just talking. Trivial footstep sounds again. This time, many people came. Also wearing the uniform of DIDU high school, seven or eight people came to this side. One of them sneered and said, "Qin Xuanyu, what are you wearing. You''re the one who''s looking for the bastard off campus, aren''t you? When you want to give up your brother''s arm, have you ever thought about this end? " Su Yan probably understood what was going on. She stepped back and wanted to leave to scrape the prize. As a result, I heard Zhao Qiangwei''s words next to her "let her go, don''t involve innocent people." She means Su Yan. Originally, those people''s attention was on Qin Xuanyu. After hearing Zhao''s words, the people who just opened their mouth looked at Su Yan "together?" Su Yan shook his head and said seriously "it''s not a group." Zhao rose frowned "where is Huo CI? Even girls have to move. It''s really bad and disgusting. " Listen, Zhao qiangsu looks at her. Then speak slowly "don''t confuse." He''s not here. Why should he say that. Obviously, Zhao rose did not understand the meaning of Su Yan''s words. When the person opposite heard Zhao rose say Huo Ci''s name, he was stunned "do you know brother CI?" Zhao rose listen, brow a twist. Obviously, I''m against this sentence. But, looking at the other side, it''s coming. Open your mouth "if you beat me, he will never let you go." Su Yan listened and looked up. Look at her twice more. Then look away. Where did we meet He always looks familiar at Zhao rose, but he can''t remember. Zhao rose couldn''t help it, and finally said, "the Imperial City nightclub." The man''s eyes flashed with a light "the wine seller?" The voice fell, and the man laughed, which was meaningful "it''s you." Then he listened to the humanitarian "didn''t you say you were not interested in my brother CI? What? Now I''m interested in it? " Although the words say so, but still get out of the way. Originally bent over, Qin Xuanyu, who was supported by her, didn''t look at Zhao rose. Until after hearing that person''s words, the line of sight looked toward Zhao Rosa. Just now... The man said, does Hodge like her? Qin Xuanyu raised his head and showed a pale smile at Zhao rose "thank you" Zhao rose shook her head "it''s OK, let''s go." Then he would help him to leave. As a result, as soon as he was ready to leave, he listened to the leader''s voice "wait, I mean you can go, he can''t." Zhao rose began to be impatient "I said you, don''t go too far!" There''s a big argument between the two sides. At this time, a motorcycle came. A black motorcycle suit with a black helmet. A stab. The motorcycle stopped in front of the crowd. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 Stop the car and take off the helmet. Su Yan showed a familiar face. It''s Huo CI. His eyes swept around. Finally, with a pick of eyebrows, he focused on Su Yan, who was incompatible with the fight. He scratched the corner of his lip. Put the helmet on the car and walk straight towards Su Yan. "Why are you here?" Su Yan looks at him, and then at Zhao rose. Before he spoke, Huo CI had come to her. "What do you think?" Su Yan shook his head. Then answer his last question "to scratch the prize." Huo Ci''s smile deepened when he listened? "Here?" Su Yan points to a supermarket in front of him. "There." "Why not? What are you doing here? " Su Yan looked at the people on both sides. She would like to go. If they''d gotten out of the way, she would have won the lottery by now. I''m thinking about it. I followed her eyes. Senior high school students, who had just met each other coldly, came up to Huo Ci and said, "brother Ci, it''s him." The words were full of resentment. Huo CI glanced at Qin Xuanyu "who is he?" "That''s the one who bought the bastard out there and asked you to break an arm." As soon as the voice fell, Zhao rose twisted her brows "Hey, don''t say anything. Xuanyu will never do such a thing." Huo CI looked at Qin Xuanyu, who was hurt all over. Look at the man next to you "what did you do?" The man shook his head "no, we were just about to stop him when we met. It''s probably a fake. " Su Yan hides behind Huo Ci and takes out a piece of milk candy from his pocket. Peel it off and eat it in your mouth. Huo CI made it clear that the back was moving and listening. The attention was all drawn away. At first glance, it seems that he is paying attention to Qin Xuanyu. In fact, he is completely thinking about Su Yan behind him. Yeah, sugar again. Last time, I gave him two pieces of candy and ran away. He said, "forget it, let him go." After that, he said, "it''s all gone." Zhao Rose''s eyes are full of contempt. Obviously, in her heart, she had determined that Qin Xuanyu''s injury was caused by Huo CI. In her heart, Huo CI is the pronoun of the second generation. Of course, she was right. When Qin Xuanyu was about to leave, Zhao rose said, "Huo Ci, I despise you." With that, I want to go. Huo CI raised his eyelids. Look at the two people who are going. "Hello" the voice is lazy. Zhao rose stares at him. Huo CI sneered "you two, forget to say thank you." His hands were in his pockets. He looked unruly. In Zhao Rose''s view, this is provocation. "You!" She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Qin Xuanyu, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth this time. "Huo Ci, my name is Qin Xuanyu." He straightened up and looked at each other. After a long time, Qin Xuanyu said, "I hope you can remember this name, because I will make you unforgettable." Huo CI looked at Qin Xuanyu. He thought the brain of the goods was stupid. Originally, he didn''t intend to settle accounts with him today. But the tone of the goods is too crazy. He was just about to move on. Then, click. Su Yan''s head is against his back. "Don''t you have classes? Now this point should be class time, right More importantly, when will it end? She wants to go to the lottery. Huo Ci''s feet stood there straight. After a long time, the anger in his eyes dispersed, with a smile turned to look at Su Yan behind him. "The teacher is in charge of so much." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Huo CI turned back, took Su Yan''s wrist and walked forward "excuse me" his careless voice. So through the crowd, no longer look at those people, has been to Su Yan to go to the supermarket. Waiting to arrive, Su Yan plans to go to the supermarket to have a look. He didn''t come back before he left. She blinked in disbelief. "Anything else?" "What do you think?" What someone said is quite careless. I have a chat with her. Sue didn''t speak. He smiles "the teacher is not going to say thank you?" Su Yan looked at him and then at the supermarket behind him, and said seriously "without you, I can find it myself." Huo CI raised his eyebrows "am I meddling?" Su Yan "you said it yourself." Huo CI listened to her words, especially when she was not joking. She was really serious. I was just about to push her. Su Yan "it''s bad behavior to be late for class." "O" he answered. There was no intention of leaving. Clenching her wrist, she had no intention of going to the supermarket. After half a sound, Su Yan said, "thank you for bringing me here" Huo CI raised his eyelids and then released his hand. He leaned over and approached her "didn''t the teacher just say it was very reasonable? How did it change in the twinkling of an eye? " Su Yan didn''t answer, but another sentence "the bell seems to ring, don''t you go to class?" Huo CI looked at her for a long time, then he looked away with a smile. Turn to "goodbye, teacher." Su Yan nodded. Then he turned to the supermarket. It''s really a big supermarket. Only in a corner opened up a very small counter, pasted with the word "Gua le". If you don''t look carefully, you may neglect it. It seems that there''s no business in this restaurant. The boss is watching TV. As soon as he saw Su Yan standing beside him, he said, "little girl, do you want to scrape the prize?" Su Yan nodded "en" after she answered, she saw the boss slapping and took out three kinds of Guayue. "Three, five, ten, which one?" With that, the boss pointed to the row under the transparent glass of the counter. "There are more expensive ones below. You can choose for yourself." Su Yan looked at it for a while, but instead of shaving it immediately, he asked "if you win the lottery, do you cash it here?" "Less than 10000 yuan, here, more than 10000 yuan, you have to go to the local headquarters of DIDU to receive the award." she pointed to the one who bought a cigarette for ten yuan, and the one who bought a cigarette for ten yuan. It cost eighteen. There are twenty dollars in the pocket. The boss couldn''t help looking at her buying so much. Business is good, the boss''s mood will naturally be good. "Little girl, you have just chosen carefully. Do you often buy this?" Su Yan took a coin and scratched the prize there. Scraping and shaking his head "the first time." With that, scrape open one. Then I took a closer look at the rules. Then put it aside and continue to scrape the other one. The boss can tell from the girl''s posture that she must have no seed. She said, "little girl, it doesn''t matter if you don''t win. It''s just a moment of luck. It''s just for fun. " Su Yan nodded, "en" she answered. Scraping, scraping, scraping to the last one. Waiting for all the ten to open, she took them and looked at them for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 Then he handed three of them to the boss. "These three won small prizes. Can you change them now?" The boss was stunned. He reached for it and looked at the three hundred yuan on it. Show appreciation "the little girl is lucky today. She spent 100 yuan and won 300 yuan. She earned a lot." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan threw the six pieces in her hand into the dustbin, and then left one of them. Then he handed it over and said, "this seems to be a 100000 yuan prize." Su Yan said flat light, the boss glared at two big eyes, almost from Su Yan''s hand to grab that scratch music. One hundred thousand bucks?! These publicity gimmicks, some people can really scratch?? The boss clung to the lottery ticket and checked it over and over again. It was a hundred thousand. The $20 lottery won a hundred thousand prize. What kind of luck is this?? Koi''s body??? The boss was excited to kiss the lottery ticket. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big prize!" Just talking. All of a sudden, a white hand reached out and pinched the corner of the ticket. "can you tell me where to receive the prize? Besides, you haven''t given me the three hundred yuan prize yet. " The boss looks at Su Yan with eyes shining. Leng is to keep Su Yan there for nearly an hour. When I get out of the supermarket. The expression is not happy. I felt my pocket. I felt a little sorry. Xiaohuakaikou "host, are you unhappy?"?? A hundred thousand. Ah, you have money! " Su Yan took out the twenty yuan left in his pocket. Open your mouth "you can''t receive the prize until next Monday. And bring your ID card. Three hundred dollars will not be given until then. " The more Su Yan said, the more he felt that the scraping music in his hand was useless. She has no ID card. Three hundred yuan will have to wait until then. That is to say, by next Monday, she will have only 20 yuan. Isn''t she a koi? Why don''t you feel lucky? So think, she stood in front of the supermarket also don''t know how long to think. Then I heard the bell from the school nearby. The school seems to have finished at noon. A few minutes later, students came out of the school one after another. Until someone said, "Hey, look at the girl standing there, my God, how can she look so good?" "Is she a student here? Isn''t it? " "Certainly not. Didn''t you see that she didn''t wear our school uniform?" "You say, if she comes, is the position of the school flower going to make people happy?" "Is this a real person? Can it be a sculpture put out by a business? " when thinking about it, some good boys gathered in front of Su Yan. Su Yan feels someone coming towards her and raises her head. The boy''s eyes flashed with surprise. Don''t say it''s a boy, even if it''s a passing girl, her eyes stay on Su Yan all the time and she refuses to move away. Su Yan looked at these people around inexplicably. And there was no hostility. Doubt "what''s the matter?" Several boys pushed and yelled. Finally, one of the boys was pushed out, and the boy struggled for a long time, and finally boldly spoke "classmate, it''s noon, have you had lunch? How about dinner? " Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Look at these people. "Why did you invite me to dinner?" I didn''t know her. I met her. I didn''t mean to invite her to dinner. There are still several people together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Su Yan was at a loss for a moment. In all the worlds she''s been through. It didn''t happen. Most of the people who invite them to dinner have ulterior motives, or make use of them or entangle them with interests. But they must have known each other. It''s the first time that this kind of thing happened to her. For money? She has no money. What color is it? No, they look shy. And it''s not that smug, or even embarrassed to come near. Xiaohua mouth "host, are you not hungry?" Su Yan "hungry" "then why not promise?" Su Yan can''t refute Xiaohua''s statement. Looking at them, he said, "do you have any exchange terms for inviting me to dinner?" All of a sudden, the boys saw that Su Yan wanted to agree. All of a sudden, he became more daring. He waved his hand quickly "no, no, No." One of them said, "just want to invite you to dinner, no other meaning." Thinking about it, Su Yan only thought of one possibility, she is a koi. Good luck. Then Su Yan agreed. It''s just that she doesn''t like to owe people anything. Although, this is her good luck to bring, but still do not want to owe. So I gave the other side the three 300 yuan lottery tickets that I had won. "It''s an exchange," she said seriously The men seemed more happy with the tickets. A few people who can''t get excited. Go to the next restaurant with Su Yan. While walking, he asked "classmate, what''s your name?" "Su Yan" "how old is Su Yan?" "Seventeen" "where do you go to school?" "Far away." "Oh, I see. Do you study abroad? Is it the right time to go back to China for a holiday? " Su Yan didn''t speak. This is tacit in their eyes. A few people were walking. Come to a noodle shop. Su Yan goes in and finds a place to sit down. Then, several boys sat down. I don''t know whether it''s because Su Yan is too powerful or too good-looking, which makes people feel unreal. The four boys deliberately keep a distance from Su Yan. She ordered a chicken noodle. About five minutes later, the noodles were served. This point seems to be the peak of eating. Back and forth, someone''s eyes swept from Su Yan''s body. When you go out, you talk while you walk. It didn''t take long for the news of a little beauty eating in a noodle shop to spread. It''s said that this little beauty is exquisite and beautiful. Even the school flower of DIDU high school can''t match it. Originally, Huo CI went back with his brother to buy a bottle of water. Zhao Xingchen, the brother next to him, said, "Huo Ci, are you going to dinner?" Huo CI stood at the gate of the school, his motorcycle uniform had been changed into school uniform. He took a look in the direction of the supermarket and said, "No." With that, I went to the supermarket. Waiting for him to buy a bottle of water to come out, found Zhao Xingchen and others have not gone. Glancing at it, he unscrewed the cap and drank. At this time, the voice of several people talking came into his ears "Hey, shall we go to the noodle shop?" "I''ll see what that little girl looks like. She can be more beautiful than our school flower." "Yes, I think it''s too exaggerated. I heard that the hair is green?" "Go away, it''s seaweed." Huo Ci was going to go back to school. He came to these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 "What are you talking about?" Zhao Xingchen walked to Huo CI with a smile and touched him "just now, I heard that there was a little beauty standing at the gate of our school. Now she is eating in the noodle shop. I heard it''s very beautiful. Are you interested? " As soon as he finished, Zhao Xingchen patted his head "Oh, by the way, I forgot that you are not interested in beautiful girls." As soon as his voice fell, he heard Huo''s words "are you going to dinner?" Zhao Xingchen was stunned "yes, yes" "still not going?" Huo Ci''s voice fell and he walked forward. Soon, Zhao Xingchen and others also followed. On the other side. Su Yan lowered his head and ate the chicken noodles just served. I didn''t pay much attention to the comments around me. The boy sitting with her was pushing and shoving there, making eye contact and not knowing what he was doing. While eating, Xiaohua said, "host, how are you going to go back?" "Well, walk back." "Host, are you sure you want to spend an hour walking back?" "What else?" One hundred thousand yuan of scratch music hasn''t been cashed out yet. She had only twenty dollars in her pocket. When I was thinking about it, I heard another voice coming from the side "ah, ah, ah, it''s Shen Meitong, the flower of DIDU high school." "I didn''t expect to come to this restaurant for dinner." Su Yan took a bite of chicken noodles. That Shen Meitong then good coincidentally sat in a seat behind Su Yan. But she seems to be waiting for someone. Holding a bottle of water in hand, looking at the direction of the noodle shop door. "Rose, here." Shen Meitong''s voice rang out. He saw a girl with a ponytail sitting opposite Shen Meitong. "Mei Tong, have you been waiting for a long time?" "Neither. I just came With that, Shen Meitong picked up the menu in front of her. "What would you like to eat?" Zhao rose looked at the surrounding environment. When I went to see Shen Meitong again, there was something in her eyes. She said, "I didn''t expect that you would like to eat in such a place." Shen Meitong showed a smile, "it''s OK. It''s close to the people. It''s good to experience it." Two people you a word I a language of chat. Until Zhao rose accidentally saw Su Yan sitting behind Shen Meitong. Although it''s just a figure, I recognize it. It should be the girl who was taken away by Hodge today. I was going to say hello. Zhao rose looked at the girl and the boys sitting around her. The enthusiasm in my eyes is a little less. She lowered her head and continued to look at the menu. They ordered the same beef noodles. Until, the door came again. Huo CI stood at the door of the restaurant and swept around. At a glance, he saw Su Yan sitting down against the wall. He gave a smile. Then, I saw the boy sitting down around Su Yan. Smile. He stood there, clearly wearing the same uniform of DIDU high school, but it was very conspicuous. Behind him, Zhao Xingchen said, "Hey, is that the girl? She was eating all the time and couldn''t see what she looked like. If it looks good, how about chasing it? " Zhao Xingchen says so, beside Huo CI swept one eye. With a click, the bottle of water in his hand was stuffed into Zhao Xingchen''s arms. Zhao Xingchen, who didn''t know how to tune, was stabbed by Huo Ci''s eyes. Stunned for a moment, did he say something wrong? Just thinking about it, suddenly a male classmate finished his meal, and his sight was sweeping Su Yan''s body intentionally or unintentionally. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 When he borrowed pen from his classmate, he didn''t know where to go. In this way, he came to Su Yan and put the paper and pen in front of Su Yan. In a daze, she looked up and wondered "what''s the matter?" Maybe it''s young and fearless. At this age, I like to do it. The male classmate showed a smile that he thought was handsome "this beautiful classmate, write down your mobile phone number, let''s make a friend." Su Yan took a look at him, and then turned his attention to his chicken noodles. Open your mouth "I don''t have a mobile phone, and I don''t want to make friends with you." Next to him was the boy''s friend. Probably just wanted to talk to Su Yan. Anyway, I never had a chance. Now, there is a breakthrough at last "little beauty, no, brother Liu sincerely wants to make a friend with you, no other meaning." "It''s just that it''s not good for a beautiful woman to be too high and cold." "I just want a cell phone number, but I don''t know." Sentence after sentence. She said, but it seems that if Su Yan doesn''t give her cell phone number, it''s her fault. Zhao Xingchen stood at the door and sighed "pretty girls really need my protection." As soon as the words fell, the mineral water just put into his arms suddenly emptied. Then, the mineral water bottle hit on the face of the male classmate standing next to Su Yan. Huo CI walked in as if nothing had happened. The male classmate was stunned and impatient "who the hell doesn''t have eyes?" As soon as he spoke, Huo CI came to follow him. The male student was stunned. Huo CI raised his hand and played with the lazy voice of "excuse me" without paying attention to the man. Zhao Xingchen was stunned at the door. I think I''ve never seen him like that. Maybe it''s too much fighting from childhood to adulthood. On the contrary, he seldom does anything provocative and arrogant. In his words, it looks like a mental handicap. So that Huo Ci''s behavior is reasonable, at least it''s the opposite of his fierce appearance when he was fighting. It''s rare to see him with a look of... Drawn sword. And they still take the initiative to provoke others. Just thinking about it, I don''t understand what it is. Then I saw a more amazing scene. He watched Huo CI pull a stool from the side and directly sit in front of the girl. That''s a great position. Separated all the boys around. Beside the girl, there is only one Huoci, which is the wall on the right. Su Yan took a bite of chicken noodles. Look up. Xiaohua "host, can you detect something wrong with the atmosphere here?" Su Yan "noticed." Xiaohua begins to analyze carefully, just now, the boy Huo CI smashed wants to ask Su Yan for his mobile phone number. So... A bold idea floated through Xiaohua''s mind. "Host, they''re not jealous, are they?" Su Yan listened to such a word. I took another bite of noodles. "No, I don''t know them." Just after eating, I listened to Huo Ci''s lazy voice "is it delicious?" Su Yan looked at him and nodded. Then he said, "are you coming to dinner, too?" Inexplicably, the atmosphere quieted down. The pace of the students became particularly fast, in and out in a hurry. There are also people sitting there eating noodles. They all look up and watch what happens in the corner. It''s Huo CI. Is that the one who is particularly horizontal in school? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 No wonder the boy didn''t speak. Fight with Huo CI fiercely, no matter who you meet, you will be counselled, right? But look at the way Huo CI talks to that little beauty. They seem to know each other. Just thinking about it. Huo suddenly said, "you seem to be very popular." Su Yan took a bite of noodles and thought that he meant the person who ate with her. She said, "they treat me to food." After that, Huo CI swept around the table, and once again, his eyes fell on Su Yan. "if others treat you, you will eat?" His voice sounded colder. Seems angry, but look at his drooping eyelids, it seems not angry. Then, listen to his slow voice "the teacher is really casual." Su Yan recognized the sneer in his words. She sipped the corners of her lips and ate noodles. Not really. She put her chopsticks on the table and stood up to go. But Huo Ci was sitting there with no intention of giving way. In fact, Huo CI regretted his words. Just looking at her picture, she didn''t react to anything and ate happily. She was a little angry. He didn''t know what he was angry about. The words went out for no reason. Su Yan is leaving now. How can he let someone go? Let go, this misunderstanding is not more and more big? Follow, raised a hand to pull Su Yan''s hand. Apologizing? No, he never apologized in his life. The eyelids raised "so angry?" Su Yan didn''t speak. She doesn''t really want to talk to him yet. Just there, Huo CI stood up. He this stand up, Su smoke toward outside, he just block, originally because pull pull pull close. He bowed his head and whispered in Su Yan''s ear, "don''t be angry." The tone of his speech was not at all the cold and arrogant manner he had just looked at. Xiaohua "wow ~ ~ host, why does Xiaohua think he is so cool?" Xiaohua sighed again in her heart at that time. If only it were a girl. He wants to be a girl. Su Xiaoyan is thinking about nothing. However, when he said that, I just felt a little reluctant to talk to him, as if I was getting better. Su Yan said, "I just don''t want to talk to you very much. I''m not angry." Just as she was saying this, Zhao rose suddenly said, "Huo Ci, don''t go too far. As a girl, how can you be so aggressive?" Listening to the voice, Zhao rose sitting position once again became the focus. Huo CI glanced at the girl. I didn''t remember who it was for a long time. I think it looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere. Then, several pictures passed through my mind. Huo CI smiles. I just think that this woman is too busy. She''s everywhere. He took Su Yan''s hand and walked out. Shen Meitong, who is sitting opposite Zhao rose, stands up from her seat and has a beautiful voice. Su Yan, who was walking with his head down, suddenly raised his head. Huo CI didn''t stay. He took Su Yan and went on. He''s going to hear his name called. Looking at the girl, I probably know what she means. I''m too lazy to deal with it. He didn''t answer, but he directly angered Zhao rose. Suddenly stand up "Huoci! How can you be so rude? Didn''t you hear Meitong calling you? " With that, Zhao rose reached out to push Huo Ci and tried to stop him in front of him. Just raised the hand, did not fall on Huo Ci''s body. It was held by a thin white hand. A serious voice "you are not polite." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 I don''t know when Su Yan got in front of Huo CI. The slender arm of Zhao rose. The two faced off. Zhao Rose originally looked at Huo CI indignantly. Now, attention turns to Su Yan. Though not as disgusted as I just had with Hodge. Frowning, it seems to blame Su Yan is not sensible. She said, "I''m helping you. I''m not a good person." When Huo CI listened to the last sentence, he was not very happy. How do you know if I''m good? Which onion are you? Barbara keeps talking? After listening to her carefully, Su Yan released her hand and said, "he''s fine." Voice falls, Zhao rose hasn''t said a word, depend on the Zhao star star star of the door in the side first a while didn''t restrain to smile out. Look at this girl. He said something innocent and kind. Huo CI is very good?? In the end, with what kind of vision?? I''m afraid I''ve taken the script of the lady marisu? Ready to use their own truth, goodness and beauty to save the lost violent youth?? Zhao Rose''s brow was a little heavier. "I think you saw it in the morning at the school gate. A group of them bullied Qin Xuanyu. Do you think they are good students? When you are bullied, I hope you don''t cry. " Su Yan thought of what happened this morning and said, "he didn''t participate and didn''t know. And Qin Xuanyu''s injuries were not caused by that group of people. It''s just a coincidence When he said that, Su Yan thought of the words of the students who led the group at that time. Isn''t that Qin Xuanyu who asked someone to break Huo Ci''s arm a few days ago? Just thinking about it, Zhao rose sneered and said, "classmate, are you too naive? Can they believe what they say? " Su Yan looks at her "there is no evidence. If it''s all based on speculation, there is no way to believe it." Zhao rose looked at this Su smoke, originally thought it was an introverted shy. I didn''t expect to speak so eloquently that it was a bit beyond her imagination. Beside, Shen Meitong reaches out to pull Zhao Rose''s clothes "forget it, rose, I''m ok." Shen Meitong came out to make it right. Line of sight has been falling from Huo Ci to Su Yan, looking back and forth. Rose Zhao took a deep breath. "Forget it, if Meitong thinks it''s nothing, it''s nothing." After that, Zhao rose said to Su Yan, "I hope you can see people clearly. I''m afraid it''s too late for you to cry when you are cheated." Su Yan thought for a while, nodded "OK" she answered and said "you should think about this sentence when you look at men." The voice fell, and there was a muffled smile. Zhao Xingchen drank saliva, all spurted out. Is this little beauty really here to entrust or to accept others? Listen to this tone, it seems to be very serious. But is that what it says? How does it sound more like a curse?? Then Zhao rose took Shen Meitong and sat down. Huo Ci''s attention is always on Su Yan. It looks like I''m still very happy. Su Yan pulls him out. Until he walked out of the noodle shop, Su Yan felt that the man was getting heavier and heavier. When I looked back at him, I saw that he was not serious. Eyes have been spinning on Su Yan. She stopped and wondered "what''s the matter?" Huo CI came and they were very close. Ambiguous smile "do you think I''m a good person?" I don''t know why it''s so gentle. I don''t know the tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Su Yan''s eyes are inexplicable. After half a sound, he said, "it''s good, not the same as being a good man." The voice falls, Huo CI eyebrows pick. She just said he was fine, but she didn''t say he was a good person. Huo CI clutched her wrist "so you don''t think I''m a good person?" Su Yan took a look at him and said seriously, "that girl is quite right." It took me a while to know what she was talking about. With a bigger smile, he bowed his head "the teacher always spoke out of my expectation." After hearing this, Su Yan whispered, "you don''t know yourself enough." To feel like a good person. As soon as the voice fell, Huo CI pulled the man to the corner. With one hand against the wall, he smiles and approaches "is the teacher blaming me?" Su Yan "no" "O" he answered thoughtfully "then I have something to ask the teacher." "What?" "The teacher is familiar with that group of boys?" "I don''t know." "I can treat you to dinner if I don''t know you?" When he said that, Su Yan''s chin was pinched. He whispered "the teacher is so obedient to other boys." Then he seemed to be angry with himself. So that the action of holding Su Yan is more forceful. Su Yan glanced at him "just for a moment." "Yes?" "I gave them my winning ticket. So it''s not a treat. It''s the equivalent exchange. " Equivalent exchange. When the word came out, I thought of the chicken noodle with more than ten yuan and my 300 yuan lottery ticket. The two of them are talking in the corner. I don''t know when, behind Huo CI came a suppressed smile and a voice of discussion. As soon as I looked back, I saw Zhao Xingchen and some other friends hiding behind a telegraph pole. I didn''t know what to say. It''s a pity that the big guys and the small guys can hold the poles? All eyes are staring at Huo Ci and Su Yan. Huo CI raised his eyebrows and his eyes were quiet "what are you looking at?" All the people who were still there were stunned. Maybe I didn''t expect that my "Crouching guard" would be discovered. Qi Qi turned his head and pretended that nothing had happened. Su Yan "I''m going back." Huo CI withdrew his hand and copied it into his pocket. "En" answered carelessly. Two steps back. At first glance, it''s polite and gentlemanly. If it hadn''t been for what just happened, it would have looked more like a gentleman. "be careful with him." Then he turned his head and left. He went to the pole, raised his foot and kicked Zhao Xingchen''s calf "funny?" Zhao Xingchen couldn''t help but chuckle louder "Huo Ci, you were bullying other girls? Tut Tut, the attitude is a little different. So close, I''m not afraid to be misunderstood? " Zhao Xingchen deliberately teases. As soon as he finished, he looked at Huo Ci''s expression and ran away immediately. Su Yan went home, which was really walking back on two legs. Fortunately, I ate that bowl of shredded chicken noodles, otherwise I''m afraid I don''t have the strength to walk back. Today, on Friday, there are two days left before the lottery can be taken out. She thought. I didn''t expect to come back that night. Wearing school uniform and carrying schoolbag. Su Yan is eating. With a click, he put his schoolbag in the living room and walked towards Su Yan. "What about dinner?" He said carelessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Su Yan nodded "you eat ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the words are not finished. He also said, "when is the teacher going to teach me to study? It''s going to be a quiz, and the teacher''s teaching is going to be effective. Otherwise, I''m not spending money in vain? " Su Yan looks at him in a daze. Why is she to blame?? "You haven''t come back. I can''t give you a lesson." Huo CI listened, did not know why, laughed. "The teacher sounds like he''s blaming me." That tease, seem to be in tease, also seem to be in intentionally say so ambiguous. Su Yan shakes his head "you made trouble first." As soon as the words came out, Huo Ci''s smile froze on his face. Reach out, pull Su Yan''s arm, pull her to go upstairs. "It''s time for class, teacher." Then, Su Yan was pulled upstairs. As soon as the class starts, it will be an hour. Su Yan sat on the chair and looked at the person who had been staring at her "do you understand?" "No" what he said is quite reasonable. Su Yan looked at the book "probability is the simplest thing." "Oh, did the teacher think I was stupid?" Su Yan didn''t speak and was fiddling with the books there. After half a ring, "well, do you want to learn?" He even put down his textbook and spent an hour looking at her. She felt that he didn''t want to study hard at all. He nodded "of course, I have to learn, but if I do well in the exam, what''s the reward?" Su Yan thought of his remaining 20 yuan and shook his head firmly "no reward." Someone''s brow was raised. "Is the teacher too ruthless?" Su Yan looked away "what do you want? I can think about it. " Huo CI "at the end of the quiz, the school organized a dance, and I lacked a partner." "Let me be your partner?" "Otherwise, the teacher thinks I''m talking nonsense to myself?" Su Yan listened, looked at him, and then nodded "OK, I''ll think about it." Xiaohua listened to the familiar words. Consider. Well, you can also refuse. But... When did the host learn so badly? I can even play routine. You know, for the host, it''s just, it''s not. There''s never a vague middle ground. Sure enough, the host has grown up. Xiaohua sighed. There is a feeling that my family has just grown up. After talking about the conditions, someone finally began to study hard. However, the gap is too big. This breath can''t make a fat man. It''s just a little bit. It''s ten o''clock in the evening waiting for class to finish. She was a little hungry and wandered downstairs. There is no one under the building at this point. Go to the kitchen and open the fridge. Take a bag of sliced bread out of it. When I opened it and took a bite, there was a voice behind me, "what are you doing?" Su Yan looks back at Huo CI standing behind her in her pajamas. She was stunned "eat." He took a look, "I''m hungry, too." Su Yan handed him the bag of sliced bread in his hand. "There''s nothing else to eat in the fridge." Say, bite the slice that oneself hand, raise hand incidentally, turn off freezer. As a result, the man did not look at the bag of slices in her hand. Come here, there''s no light, only moonlight. He lowered his head and bit on the bread in Su Yan''s mouth. "it''s a good bite." Then he rolled his throat, bowed his head and took a bite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Su Yan saw that he took one bite and another. It seems that they will continue to eat. She reached out and took another piece of bread, which she then stuffed into his mouth. "There''s a lot more." She was vague. See him Leng for a while, Su Yan is biting his bread, left. Xiaohua is a little excited. "Host, he, is he teasing you?" Su Yan bit the bread and went upstairs. "He should just be hungry and want bread." Su Yan said it calmly. The little flower is silent. After a long time, it said, "host, why don''t you give him the bread?" "I gave it to him." "He looks like he wants that bread in your hand." "Is it?" "Isn''t it?" "Next time." Xiaohua looks at a series of reactions of the host. The more she looks at it, the more it looks like the word "Zhinv" on the Internet. If only I had just given him a kiss. Maybe the second star will be bright? Back in the room, Su Yan soon fell asleep. Another day passed. On Sunday morning, Su Yan heard the beating of the window. "Hiss, hiss" smoke, smoke ~ ~ ~ she opened her eyes. Looking at the snake lying in front of the window. Sit up and open the window. Then Xiao Hong ran in. "Hiss hiss ~ ~" smoke, smoke, do you miss me? While asking, he climbed to Su Yan''s wrist. It''s a loop. Su Yan reached out and touched it twice. "Not bad." There''s nothing I don''t want to do. It''s only been released for a long time, where I miss so much. Su''s cigarette was wrapped around her wrist. Wagging his little tail and looking around. Well, I''m in a good mood. "Hiss, hiss" smoke, I want to eat chocolate. Su Yan took a look at it "there is no chocolate." Half ring, little red "hiss hiss" smoke, I want to eat cake. "No cake." "Hiss hiss" ice cream "no ice cream." Every time Xiao Hong put forward one, she was ruthlessly rejected. Finally, it withered. "Hiss, hiss" smoke, I want to go back. " Su Yan had been turning the textbook. Today is to teach physics. Listening to Xiao Hong''s words, she bowed her head "where are you going?" "Hissing, hissing" go to find Su Gu. Su Yan looked at it and wondered "is Su Gu not on your head?" Basically, Su Gu and Xiao Hong seldom separate. So that when she saw Xiao Hong, she thought Su Gu was also there. After all, Su Gu''s original body is hard to see with the naked eye. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss, hiss." He''s selling himself. Su Yan turns over the book. "What?" Xiao Hong is selling his body with her tail "hissing" he is selling his body. Before Su Yan spoke, the little flower in his mind opened his mouth "host, host, the insect you raised seems to have gone awry." Even to do such a shady business! Hum. Xiaohua said and pondered, why didn''t he take Xiaohong with him? Even if you want to sell yourself, it seems that it''s faster for you to make money together? Su Yan looks at it "where is he now?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" in a big house. "What about the details?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" I don''t know. It doesn''t remember so much. Su Yan asked "how did you come back?" "Hissing, hissing" Su Gu sent me back. "What about people?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" it was delivered to the door and left again. Xiao Hong, while wagging her tail, vomited a snake message. After asking for a long time, Comrade Xiao Hong said a lot of useless things.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Su Yan looks down at Xiao Hong. How do you feel that there are two extremes between the snake and the king of Gu? The more you raise, the more stupid you become. Even if you lost it in the past, you can follow others back with a little memory. And now? Take a look at it. I can''t remember anything. On the other hand, the more you raise, the smarter you become. You can start as soon as you learn. A silly white sweet, a line to the belly black. The gap is widening. If one day they have to live on their own. I''m afraid Xiaohong has only been cheated. After thinking about it. Su Yan thought again. Well, I can''t bully you. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Xiao Hong stays there. If she wants to kill it, she has to have that ability. I feel relieved when I think about it. She carried little red''s tail in mid air and swung it twice. Open your mouth "what do you remember?" Xiao Hong thought about it carefully. "Hiss, hiss" he went back to a place called the Imperial City in the evening. Su Yan listened and wondered "what''s that for?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" I don''t know. "And what is he doing?" Xiao Hong thought for a while. "Hiss, hiss" drink. Su Yan "drink?" Xiaohongdian''s head "hissing" once he drinks, someone will give him money. Through Xiao Hong''s rough description. The flower in Su Yan''s mind immediately outlines a scene. Poor Su Gu drinks for a living. If he drinks a cup, the rich ladies will give him some money. Take advantage of him and make a fool of him. I get drunk and vomit every day. It''s very sad. On this thought, Xiaohua sympathizes with Su Gu. "Host, will you go and have a look?" Su Yan nodded. "Yes." She answered. "Can you find a place called imperial city where you can drink?" Xiaohua searched around. "Host, there is a nightclub called Imperial City, but it only opens at night." Su Yan looks down at Xiao Hong and says, "does he only go at night?" Xiaohong was surprised "hiss, hiss?" Yanyan is so smart that he knows?? In the evening. Su Yan finds the housekeeper and advances the remaining 1667 of his monthly salary in advance. Then he went to the nightclub. When I got to the place, I looked around and found that there were all luxury cars to pick me up. Only Su Yan came by taxi. Inside, she took the elevator and went up. He asked the little flower in his mind, "where is Su Gu?" "Host, box 314 on the third floor." Su Yan takes the elevator to the third floor. As we walked, we listened to the voice coming from the front, "is that you?" Su Yan heard the sound and looked up. See Zhao rose wearing a nightclub attendant here clothes. Stepping on high heels, holding a tray with all kinds of wine on it. Su Yan looked at her and nodded "en" she answered and continued to follow her. When Zhao rose saw this, she frowned "are you so addicted to him? What''s good about him? It''s just a skin bag. " Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Probably, this person misunderstood. Before Su Yan spoke, Zhao rose twisted her eyebrows and stretched out her hand. "the person you are looking for is 315." As soon as Xiaohua heard this, she immediately said, "host, believe me, Su Gu must be at 314." Well, she''s talking about holly. Su Yan followed the direction of Zhao Rose''s fingers. Well, box 315 is right in front of us. On the other side of 315, Su Yan is looking for 314. she says, "thank you, I''m not here to find him." In a word, Zhao rose said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 "Whatever you want." With that, Zhao rose went to the front and left. Su Yan goes to box 314. As soon as I pushed the door, I heard the girl''s voice inside "handsome man, what kind of wine is good here? If you don''t make it clear, how can I know?" Then he listened to Su Gu''s voice, coldly and faintly "a bottle of 30000 on the left and 20000 on the right." Then four or five girls laughed. One of the women''s tone was funny "if I buy these two bottles of wine, will you let me kiss them?" "No The voice fell. These girls openly come to flirt with Su Gu. Hearing his refusal, I thought the wine business would be over. Suddenly, one of the women took out her bank card. "I''ll take these two bottles of wine." Su Gu didn''t rush to swipe her card. She took a look at the girl who was exposed and said, "please confirm carefully before you buy it. After you buy it, you won''t be responsible." The girl''s high-heeled shoes burst out laughing "this money is nothing, just for fun." After listening, Su Gu takes the card and takes out the post machine. Didi, the payment will be over soon. Su Gu "please use it slowly." Then he took the tray to go. The girl stretched out her hand, "Hey, handsome, don''t you plan to sit down and have a drink with us?" Voice down, the girl stretched out her feet, red heels rubbed Su Gu''s legs, with temptation. Su Gu doesn''t have any fluctuation in her eyes. After half a sound, she opens her mouth "forget to say, the man I like." The girl''s face froze with laughter. "What, what?" Su Gu goes out "customers, please use it slowly." As his voice dropped, he looked to the door. It happened that Su Yan was standing there. Su Gu was stunned. Follow me out of the box. As soon as I walked out, I heard a voice coming from inside "Damn, how dare a gay cheat my mother? I''m looking for someone to kill you! " Su Gu glances at the box, and then her attention falls on Su Yan. "What''s the matter?" He spoke first. It has to be said that Su Gu really has temperament. I don''t know if I have cultivated the relationship of Bingxin Jue. The young man gives people a cold feeling that they can''t get close to him. Plus it looks so good. There is an illusion of kaolin flower. It''s always tempting to reach out and pick him off. It is estimated that it is also because of this that many people are thinking about it. Su Yan went straight in "Xiao Hong said that you sold yourself. Let me have a look." Su Gu droops his eyes, and his eyes fall on the snake that Su Yan''s wrist is circling. "Selling wine." Su Yan finished listening and nodded. "I see it." With that, she reached out and took Xiaohong off her wrist. Then it was given to Su Gu. Speak "You raise it." Su Gu holds Xiao Hong''s tail and shakes it twice from mid air. It''s a little disgusting. "It bothers me to make money." Su Yan "I have no money to support it." This snake used to be raised everywhere. It''s easy to keep. Now I eat ice cream and cake every day. Where does she have the money? While talking, a waiter came out of the box opposite. The door opened, quickly closed, and there was a faint sound of conversation inside. Su Yan turned her head and looked at the number 315 of the box. she said, "talk somewhere else." Su Gu leads Su Yan to the corridor. As soon as he passed by, Su Gu said, "do you need money?" Su Yan shakes his head "if you raise it, you need it. If you don''t raise it, you don''t need it." Su Gu "I have money. If you need it, you can ask me for it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 This side is talking, Su Yan hears the sound of footsteps coming from the side. A look up, found Zhao rose carrying tray came over. She frowned as if she wanted to say something. After a long time, she said, "it turns out that you are ambiguous with more than one boy." The words are meaningful, the vision is looking at Su Yan, obviously this words is to say to her. As her voice fell, the door of box 315 behind her was opened. I saw a few people come out from inside. I also heard chatty conversation "brother Ci, you left so early." It''s Zhao Xingchen''s voice. Then he listened to the casual answer "en" "what''s the meaning of going home so early? Why don''t we go and play again? " Zhao Xingchen said, just like eager to try. Huo CI pushed away his arm on his shoulder "no time." Zhao Xingchen was surprised to hear that "isn''t it? Brother Ci, do you have an appointment "Well" "what are you doing? Can''t it be our school flower? Or is it the little beauty? " Huo CI didn''t know what he thought of, so he hooked his lips and said, "go home and go to class." Just then, Hula passed by several men with tattoos and entered the box next to them. After that, the tattooed men came out again, followed by several women in exposed clothes. Then he listened to one of the men with tattoos, and the tone was very horizontal "where are the people?" Then one of the women pointed to the front and said, "brother long, it''s the waiter who sells us fake wine!" Huo CI did not raise his eyelids. Go on, maybe there are too many such things. Then the tattooed men surrounded Su Gu and Su Yan. Until Zhao Xingchen next to him said, "Hey, isn''t that a little beauty? What''s the matter with her? " As the voice dropped, Huo CI looked up and looked over. Then I saw Su Yan standing there in her skirt. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the fierce people standing around her. As soon as I step up, I want to walk over. Suddenly, I heard Su Gu''s voice "what''s the matter?" Huo CI looks at the man and Su Yan. He stopped and stood there watching. Next to Zhao Xingchen, he said, "who''s the man? Can''t he be the little beauty''s boyfriend? Well, don''t say, they''re a good match. " Zhao Xingchen said casually, and Huo CI glanced at him "are you going yet?" Zhao Xingchen was stunned "go?" Huo CI didn''t speak, just stared at him all the time. Zhao Xingchen immediately smile, white teeth respectfully can''t "go, go now. Brother Ci, let''s go first. Be careful With that, Zhao Xingchen left with other brothers. There''s only Hodge around the corner. Oh, yes, and the surrounded Zhao rose. Zhao rose holds the tray in her hands. It can be seen that she was scared because the other party was coming. I can''t help but say, "we never sell fake wine here. I''ll tell you, there''s monitoring here, and what you do will be clearly recorded. " Su Yan looked at Zhao Qiangwei and said, "you go first." Zhao rose looked at Su Yan and then Su Gu. Shaking his head "how can I not save myself from death?" to save others, you should protect yourself first Then she said, "he''ll be fine." Zhao rose frowned and looked at Su Yan "are you going to leave him here alone and let him live and die? He''s so good to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 What Su Gu said to this girl just now, she listened to it clearly. She is such a good boy, in the face of crisis, even said to abandon. Zhao rose to Su Yan''s way of doing things more and more do not agree. At this time, Su Yan heard a chuckle "the teacher was here." Voice down, you see a man wearing a black T-shirt, a sharp short hair, reach out to get out of the way of a tattooed man. Understatement "excuse me." Say, then already walked to Su Yan''s front. The tattoo brother who looks up is a little impatient. He knocked on the wall "Hey, what are you doing?" One by one, you can go as you like and come as you like. It''s not paying attention to their friends at all. However, even if he had finished his speech, it seemed that no one had paid any attention to him. Huo CI looks at Su Yan and copies his hands in his pocket. Then he glanced at Su Gu standing nearby. "He''s good to you?" Su Yan looks at Huo Ci and Su Gu, and says, "it''s very good." A touch of emotion flashed in Huo Ci''s eyes. Then he said, "are you here to find him?" Su Yan looked at his reaction, a little strange. So that the original nod should be changed into an explanation "I''m afraid he will go astray." You can sell wine, but you can''t sell yourself. Not even boys. Huo CI looked down at her "why aren''t you afraid that I''m going astray?" After listening, Su Yan said, "you will not." "How do you know it won''t?" "No girl can take advantage of you." Huo Ci was stunned. Maybe he was so close that Su Yan smelled the wine on him. He didn''t drink much, at least he looked sober. Just so close, or smell. She was just about to say "you drink... Well." Then, Su Yan was kissed. Thin lips meet. He hugged her and wouldn''t let her back. Pretty hard. Su Gu looked at the eyebrow next to pick, seems to be a little disgusted, shifted his line of sight. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss, hiss!" Someone is kissing Yanyan and taking advantage of Yanyan. We are going to help kill him! Su Gu reaches for her hand, covers Xiaohong''s eyes, and slowly opens her mouth "if Yanyan doesn''t want to, that man can''t even get close to her." In the end, Su Gu saw it thoroughly. When the man came, Su Yan''s attention was on the man. Who cares about him. It''s clear that she''s here to show her love. After listening, Xiao Hong droops on Su Gu''s wrist. Vomit snake letter "hiss hiss" I haven''t had a cigarette yet. Sounds like a pity. Su Gu smiles, "it seems that you can think of other things in your mind besides ice cream." Su Gu''s conversation with Xiao Hong, in the eyes of others, is talking to herself. He didn''t speak so loud that no one could hear what he was saying to himself. It just doesn''t look normal. In addition, there, under the condition of being besieged, the couple even got close to each other!!! What''s this called? This is a bloody provocation! I can''t bear it!! Originally, the tattoo man''s intention was to let the waiter spit out the money and give him a bad impression. But now... Tattoo masculine face red "give me up! Especially that pair of dog men and women, beat me to death! " It''s just, it''s just arrogant and doesn''t give him face! This kind of goods deserves to be beaten to death!! The tattoo man is still angry after giving the order. I feel I have to do it myself before I give up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Zhao rose, standing beside Su Yan, had a long time to answer what they were doing. Suddenly his face turned red and he turned to the other side. After Huo Ci''s kiss, his gloomy face suddenly turned cloudy and clear. He said, "are you taking advantage of me?" Then he turned and joined the battle. Su Gu and Huo CI fight each other. Su Yan blinked. Stand there. In my mind, the voice of Xiaohua sounds "Ding Dong, congratulations on the second star of the host." As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, I didn''t expect that the star would light up after a kiss. I knew you should have kissed him before. " Floret said fierce, the more said the more excited. I don''t know. I thought it was su Yan who forced Huo Ci to kiss him. I didn''t expect that the men on the opposite side would bring their own tattoos. Originally standing next to the tattooed man, the girl in a short skirt squinted. "Sisters, take both of them." Voice down, before the four girls in the box, no longer that sweet and tempting look. Qi brush toward the direction of Su Yan and Zhao rose to kill. Zhao rose clenched the tray. I can''t be nervous. Where did she fight with others? Su Yan looks at her and reaches out his hand to pull the person behind him "stay away." The voice falls, Su Yan raises foot a side body kick. Even if you wear a skirt, every move is flowing. PA, then the front of the girls to kick out. Zhao rose looked at Su Yan''s action and suddenly widened her eyes. I never thought that the girl who looked soft and weak would fight so hard. Completely subverting the imagination. After a while, four girls were on the ground by Su Yan. The fight on the other side is basically over. Huo CI stood there, looking at Su Gu. Su Gu glanced at him and said, "are you here to drink?" Huo CI raised his eyebrows. "Why?" Su Gu "do you want to buy wine? Thirty thousand a bottle. " Huo CI "I look very much like a wronged big head?" Su Gu "don''t you like my sister? Would you like to buy a bottle of wine? " Huo CI raised his eyebrows. Look at Su Yan and Su Gu. Then, Huo Ci''s attention falls on Su Gu''s brand. The word Su Gu came into view. Huo CI laughed. It''s not as sharp as it was just now. Take out the bank card in his pocket, "buy" Su Gu and take a look at him. Without hesitation, he took out the post machine and said 30000. When he swiped the card, he swiped 50000 directly. After brushing, it seems that Huo CI is not angry. Tut. Su Gu looked up and down. I didn''t expect a high school student to be so rich. He was a little sorry. It should be 70000. After brushing, Su Gu turns around and leaves directly. Not even a word. On the other side, Su Yan''s eyes are always on Su Yan''s body. My eyes are shining. It seems that every girl can''t resist the handsome girl. Especially like Su Yan, if he doesn''t make a move, it will be amazing. Su Yan looks back "are you ok?" Zhao rose holds the tray. He stammered a little "I, I, I''m fine." After that, Su Yan nodded. By this time, Huo CI had come to Su Yan''s heel. Zhao rose a see Huo Ci, the facial expression becomes not very good. Looking at Su Yan, "compared with him, the boy just now is better." Su Yan was stunned "en?" Zhao rose "aren''t you having an affair with them? I don''t agree with your behavior, but by comparison, that one is better www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 Zhao Rose''s words just fell, Su Yan felt a heavy shoulder. A hand was on her shoulder. Huo CI glanced at Zhao rose. Then he told Su, "teacher, it''s time to go back to class." With that, Su Yan is taken out by Huo CI. At this time, the voice "Rose" came from the corner It''s a man''s voice. Wearing a white shirt, full of juvenile flavor. I don''t know which box it came from. He looks handsome, but unlike Huo Ci, he has a more reserved temperament. This person Su Yan met, Qin Xuanyu. Zhao rose supporting the wall, I do not know why the face red. Qin Xuanyu came over and supported Zhao Qiangwei "are you ok?" Qin Xuanyu''s face still had the scars of that day. However, it seems that the body is still recovering well. At least not as weak as that day. Zhao rose quickly shook her head "I''m ok." With that, Qin Xuanyu looked at Huo Ci and twisted his eyebrows. Then he looked at Zhao Qiangwei and said, "did he bully you?" Zhao rose immediately said, "no, No." When Huo CI looked at Qin Xuanyu, he seemed to think of something with a smile "Oh, Qin Xuanyu, the illegitimate son that the Qin family just recognized." Carelessly, Qin Xuanyu''s body froze. It doesn''t look good. Qin Xuanyu twisted her eyebrows and felt the change. He glared at Huo CI angrily "what are you going to do? You don''t bully him enough. " Huo CI glanced "I bullied him?" He sounded as if he remembered something. Go to Qin Xuanyu. Raise your hand and you''ll hit it with one punch. Zhao rose was frightened. "Huo CI! Are you crazy? " With that, she went to help Qin Xuanyu fall on the ground. Huo CI said, "I don''t know when I got angry with you. But I remember you breaking my arm Qin Xuanyu supported the wall with one hand and held it tightly. White fingertips, eyes, only humiliation. Zhao rose gas chest ups and downs. She stood up and went to Huo CI. She raised her hand to fan him. Naturally, it didn''t work. Su Yan was stopped. She holds Zhao''s hand "what are you doing?" it''s Zhao Qiang who owes him a lesson When she said these words, Zhao Rose had a breath in her heart. From the first time I saw Huo Ci to now, I haven''t swallowed my breath. Now, because Qin Xuanyu was beaten, they were finally mobilized. She tried to shake away Su Yan. Su Yan reached out and pressed her shoulder with a little force. Click. Zhao rose was pushed to the corner. The back of the back was glued to the wall. Huo CI looked down at Su Yan with a smile "are you protecting me?" Su Yan looked up and nodded carefully "en" Huo Ci was soured by Su Yan''s serious appearance. That strange feeling has appeared since I first met her. Now, just like the electric current general stimulation feeling, has appeared again. I just think it''s crisp. His throat rolled "do you want to be my girlfriend?" Today, the atmosphere is strong, and the weather is favorable. He went to rasuyan''s hand. Look down and ask. Su Yan listened and didn''t speak. Then I thought about it for a long time. "Not yet." Huo CI listened to the answer, and his body froze. "No?" "Well" "don''t look up to me?" "Not either." "Is there someone else in your heart?" "No" "think I''m too bad to be good to you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 "No Holly, listen, this is not what it is. Take Su Yan''s hand and walk out. I thought it would happen. It turned out that he was self righteous. If we don''t find a place to ask, he can''t let her go. No, she lives in his house. You can''t run anywhere. The picture turns. In the villa, a room on the second floor. Su Yan takes the physics book and sits on the chair. There was a man sitting opposite, his eyes fixed on her all the time. All the way back, they had nothing to say. Just to make it clear, he cut it off and insisted on class. Then Su Yan came with the textbook. After that, there is such a situation. The atmosphere was awkward. He clearly had questions to ask her, but he didn''t say anything. Su Yan said, "do you have any questions for me?" Huo Ci''s eyes are dark. "What problem can I have when the teacher is so conscientious?" While speaking, it''s strange. Su Yan has no problem listening to him. Silence for a while "then I''ll start class?" Huo CI "does the teacher want to ask me this kind of thing?" I''m talking more and more. Su Yan has the textbook. Open your mouth "what don''t you understand?" As soon as the voice dropped, I heard the man sneer, "did the teacher do it on purpose?" "Yes?" "If I know all of them, will I invite teachers to teach?" Su Yan looks at him. Well, it''s all wrong. She opened the first page of her physics textbook. From the beginning. After that, Su Yan asked him if he understood what he said? There he was. Later, Su Yan said nothing. Waiting for the end of a class, she asked "what did I say I didn''t understand?" As soon as the voice fell, Huo Ci''s vision was quiet and leisurely "the teacher''s teaching was so rotten that he asked me what I didn''t understand?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" little flower in mind "host!! This man is really, tut Tut, it''s hard to say. " Su Yan took a drink from the cup beside him. Put the physics textbook aside. After class, we can also deal with personal problems. "High school students are not allowed to fall in love." She spoke. When Huo CI listened, he probably didn''t react, so that his voice was still in a strange tone "what''s the matter? Does the teacher even care about this? " Su Yan slowly "didn''t you ask me if I wanted to be your girlfriend? You are not allowed to fall in love when you are at school and under 18 years old. " This time, Huo Ci was stunned. It''s been a long time there. So, does she like him just because she is under 18? Huo cigang is still very aggressive and doesn''t want to talk to Su yanduo. In the twinkling of an eye, he leaned forward to Su Yan. The corners of his lips rose faintly "so, when I grow up, will you like it?" Su Yan nodded "en" seeing that she really answered, Huo Ci was smiling. Looking at Su Yan, "is the teacher infatuated with me?" Su Yan looked at him and said seriously, "would you be angry if I said it wasn''t?" "Yes" "... I''m crazy about you." Xiaohua "eh ~ ~" her indomitable host gave in. It''s nothing to be angry about. When he was angry, he didn''t see her. Su Yan said not too distracted, but someone listen, or very happy appearance. she just stood up and held the cup Su Yan looks at him and turns fierce. He raised his hand and raised his cup. "There''s no more water. Go and pour it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 Huo CI stretched out her hand, took the cup in her hand and walked out. "I''ll pour it for you." Click, the door closes. Suddenly, there was only Su Yan left in the room. At this time, the voice of Xiaohua came to my mind, "Ding Dong, urgent notice, male leader Qin Xuanyu is black. Please protect Rosa Zhao Su Yan was puzzled "is Qin Xuanyu black?" "Yes, my host." "Protect Zhao rose?" "Yes, my host." "Did he blacken before?" "No After answering, Xiaohua began to explain to her host. "Host, Xiaohua told you before that Qin Xuanyu and Zhao Qiangwei were together, and the process was tortuous. Because Qin Xuanyu is the illegitimate son of the Qin family and has just been recognized. The reason why Qin Xuanyu found someone to beat Huo CI is that the people he likes like Huo Ci, but he is angry. " "Who does he like?" "Er... Xiaohua can''t tell the host. The host needs to think for itself." "Originally, Huo Ci was seriously injured in the alley and was taken away by Zhao rose. So Huo CI fell in love with Zhao rose. Zhao rose likes Qin Xuanyu again. Qin Xuanyu is in an awkward position in the Qin family, and Zhao Rosa wants to help him. In the end, they all got help from Huo CI. Finally, Qin Xuanyu has a place in the Qin family. " After listening to Su Yan, Xiao Hua seems to have a lot to say. Balabala kept talking. "Huo CI later knew that Qin Xuanyu had beaten him. Want to let Qin Xuanyu eat the same bitter, Zhao rose stopped by her misunderstanding, hit Huoci a slap. Also from that time on, Qin Xuanyu began to see Zhao rose in his eyes and gradually fell in love with her. " So, their relationship is totally based on Huoci? But now, what he has done has been discovered, and the identity of the illegitimate child has been revealed, and more and more hatred has been accumulated in his heart. It''s blackened. " Floret is about to finish, let the host understand. I don''t know what I thought of, but I said, "host, host, have you found it?" "What?" "You''ve helped Huo CI solve many crises. The host is indeed a koi, ah ~ ~ " speaking, Huo CI came in. Holding a glass of water, he put it on the table in front of Su Yan. Su Yan came back and took the physics book. "Then go on?" Huo CI "good" that smile, that attitude. It''s totally different from that ferocious look. A good and obedient student. Tut tut. Xiaohua couldn''t help spitting at him for three seconds. The next day, it was Monday. Huo CI will have a quiz. Of course, compared with this, Su Yan is more concerned about, en, can go to get the award back. But I need an ID card to receive the prize. She didn''t. She thought as she went out. It wasn''t long before Su Gang came out of the door. Xiaohong waves her hand at Su Yan "Yanyan, Yanyan!" It''s like a glutinous rice ball. Su Gu walked behind, holding an ice cream in his hand and took a bite. Xiaohong is very happy "Yanyan, where are you going?" "Get the prize." "Why? What''s the prize? Ice cream? " "A hundred thousand dollars." Xiao Hong''s eyes brightened when she heard it. It began to dig out of its pocket "cigarettes, I have money, too." Said, Hua La took out several red tickets, as well as PATA an ID card fell on the ground. Su Yan looks at the ID card on the ground. It''s little red. His name is Su Hong. She stooped to pick it up and looked at the message. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Su Yan looks at the ID card and then looks at Su Xiaohong. Well, it really refreshes her perception. "Do you have an ID card?" Xiaohong is dazed and full of milk "people don''t know what this is. It''s the king Gu who gave it to me." Then he took a bite of the ice cream. I don''t care about the ID card. Su Yan looks at Su Gu "what are you doing?" Su Gu took a look at the ID card "it''s more convenient to do things with it." This is an indirect admission that he made this thing. Su Yan held the ID card and thought for a while "do you have it, too?" Su Gu nodded "en" Su Yan looked around. There was no one around. "Do you have anything else to do next?" Su Gu "sell wine at night." Su Yan "come with me now. Take your ID card with you. " With that, Su Yan takes Su Gu and Xiao Hong away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the local news at noon, there was a news about winning the prize "OK, let''s look at the next news, according to the information from the front-line reporters. There are 18-year-old boys who have won 100000 prizes. Let''s take a look at the picture at that time. " It''s at the gate of the Tourette headquarters. The reporter is holding the microphone, to is wearing the mask one big one small two boys. Open your mouth "you''re only 18 years old, and you''ve made such a huge sum of money. Have you ever thought about how to spend it?" Su Gu didn''t speak. She reached for the microphone and handed it to Su Xiaohong. Su Xiaohong''s first reaction to seeing the microphone was to snap up and bite. The next second, a dent appears on the microphone. Su Xiaohong looks at Su Gu with tears in her eyes. The reporter quickly took his microphone. "This kid has a good mouth. Do the children have any wishes? " Su Xiaohong seriously thought about this question "I want to sleep in the same room with Yanyan... Well." In the middle of the story, Su Gu covered his mouth. I picked it up. The reporter listened to such completely irrelevant words and said with a smile: "it''s really childlike talk." can su Gu go The reporter looked at the person who was interviewed and didn''t seem to want to continue. Rush to "I hope you can make good use of your prize." With that, the reporter laughed at the camera and ended the interview. Su Gu leaves with Su Xiaohong in her arms. Su Xiaohong reaches out and hugs Su Gu''s neck. Shake your short legs. I forgot what I just said. It said, "are you going to sell yourself?" Su Gu glances at Su Xiaohong "it''s not for sale." "Really?" "Yes." Xiao Hong seems very happy with her legs. "What are we going to do?" "Someone offered me a price. I think the price is right. I''m going to sell you." Su Gu has no expression on his face. It looks like it''s real. So that after the voice fell, Xiao Hong kept silent for a long time, and then glared angrily "why sell me?" "Why not sell you?" "I''m so good!" "How are you? Where do you get confidence? Eat more than anyone else, spend more than anyone else, it''s no big use, every day delay. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. You don''t want to make progress. When you look in the mirror, you don''t feel like a snake in vain? " Su Gu can kill someone if he tries to get rid of them. Xiao Hong, listen and choke. Then, the more you listen, the more silent you are. Finally, your eyes are full of tears. That''s too much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Xiaohong''s milk "hum! I hate you! " Then, with a click, he turned into a snake and ran away. Su Gu walked. Eyebrows picked. Maybe I didn''t expect that I would stab it. Su Xiaohong has been heartless for a long time. Su Gu didn''t care much about what he said. He gave a slight frown. Looking at Su Xiaohong swimming to the corner. He said faintly, "really go? If you leave, don''t come back. " Su Xiaohong, flapping her tail three times, ran faster. Su Gu gave a cold hum and left without looking back. Su Yan waited in the coffee shop opposite for about half an hour. Finally, Su Gu came in. It''s just a small one, and a small one. When he comes back, it''s just him. Where''s the other one? Su Gu is opposite Su Yan. He handed the bank card in his hand. "Zero, six hundred thousand codes." Suka is holding the cigarette in her hand. Doubt "where''s Xiao Hong?" Su Gu took a sip of the water he had just brought up and said, "he''s dead." Su Yan looks at him and doesn''t speak. At half a sound, Su Gu raised his head "he ran away." Su Yan was surprised "will he be angry and run away?" It seems that I have learned a lot of skills during this period. Then Su Yan said, "if it doesn''t remember the way, can''t it be found?" Su Gu took out her cell phone. I took a look. Shaking his head "I can''t remember the way, but I still have a brain." Though, the brain doesn''t work most of the time. However, remember a phone number, remember a home address or something, can still remember. From a certain point of view, Su Hong also earns from her own ice cream. One number on my back, ten ice cream. Home address, twenty cakes. Self reliance. Just as I was thinking about it, I heard a jingle. The door of the cafe was pushed open. Then he saw Qin Xuanyu come in. He looked a little gloomy, with a slight hostility between his brows. He sat down in the most central position. Su Yan looks at him. Then he took out his mobile phone and read it for a while, followed by sending a message for a while. I asked the waiter for two cups of coffee. Sitting there waiting. Su Gu looks along Su Yan''s line of sight. Open your mouth "do you know Qin Xuanyu?" Su Yan heard Su Gu''s words and turned back to his sight "do you know him?" "I''ve seen it several times at the Royal City nightclub." When he said that, Su Gu thought of what he didn''t worry about, and said, "he didn''t have a clear relationship with Zhao Qiangwei." After listening to it, Su Yan repeated "not clear?" "Ambiguous." Su Gu changed his description. Speaking Kung Fu, Su Gu quickly finished the cake in front of him. Put down the fork. Su Yan pushes his piece to Su Gu. Su Gu reaches out his hand, takes it and eats it quickly. Xiaohua''s milk "yes, it seems that he also likes ice cream and cake." Just a lot of times, Su Gu looks cold. Plus he and Su Xiaohong together, will always see Su Xiaohong eating cake. He pressed Su Xiaohong aside, not to let it do something that is not normal. That there is always a sharp contrast. It''s an illusion. Su Xiaohong loves ice cream, but Su Gu doesn''t like it. But I don''t know. Although Su Yanyang''s two characters are quite different, their preferences are basically similar. After listening to Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan doubts "don''t you know they both like this?" Xiao Hua listened and didn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 It took a long time to murmur, "every time he gave chocolate to Xiao Hong, I thought he didn''t like it." In those days, Xiaohua had become a man. At that time, its chocolate will always disappear. I thought it was Xiaohong. Now, it needs to be skeptical again. Maybe it''s su Gu, pretending he doesn''t like to eat, then swallowing his chocolate and planting it on Xiao Hong. The little flower hummed. While talking, someone came in again with a jingle in the coffee shop. It was a girl in a pleated skirt, with red eyes crying, sitting opposite Qin Xuanyu. Su Yan has seen this. What''s the name again? When thinking about it, Xiaohua immediately said "host, it''s Shen Meitong!" "Well, yes." Shen Meitong, the flower of DIDU high school. Qin Xuanyu handed Shen Meitong a tissue and comforted her by saying, "don''t cry. If you cry, it won''t look good." After hearing this, Shen Meitong seemed to cry a little less. "Xuanyu, what should I do? Huo CI doesn''t like me." When Qin Xuanyu heard the name, his eyes were more gloomy. He said, "he doesn''t have to." Then Shen Meitong immediately said, "no, no, I must make him my boyfriend!" From a child to a big pet, there is a strength of pampering. But also good, not to the point of hate. Look at Qin Xuanyu''s appearance, some helpless and some pain, and some connivance. He seemed to be in a tangle. Su Yan took a drink from the cup. Look away. Shen Meitong grabs Qin Xuanyu''s hand "I don''t care, Xuanyu. You are my best friend from childhood to adulthood. You must help me think of an idea. I must be with him. Otherwise, I might as well die! " Qin Xuanyu quickly comforted "OK, OK, I''ll help you find a way." Finally, Shen Meitong got Qin Xuanyu''s repeated assurance. Then he dried his tears and said, "Xuanyu, you are so nice." Having said that, I took a sip of coffee and then took a phone call and left in a hurry. Su Yan asked Xiaohua "does he like Shen Meitong?" Xiaohua opens his mouth "yes, host, do you know that one of the reasons why he was with Zhao rose was that Huo CI liked Zhao rose." When she said that, Xiaohua hummed twice and looked down upon her. After hearing this, Su Yan said, "is there any other reason for him?" Xiaohua realizes that she seems to have let slip. In the end, they all said that "there''s also Zhao''s family background. She is the second rich generation. Make friends with the Qin family. The engagement with Zhao rose will help him to have a foothold in the Qin family. " Originally thought that the purpose of Qin Xuanyu''s visit was to see Shen Meitong. Just waiting for Shen Meitong to leave, he hasn''t left yet. Holding a cell phone waiting for something. Ask the waiter to take the coffee down. Soon, another man came. Zhao rose is very happy, carrying a bag "Xuanyu" she shouts, then goes to Qin Xuanyu and sits opposite him. Su Gu took a look and turned away. Su Yan noticed Su Gu''s reaction and wondered "what''s the matter?" Su Gu stirred the coffee in his hand "no matter how, this method has been used, it seems that there is really no way." Although Su Gu didn''t understand the whole process, he seemed to know what Qin Xuanyu was going to do after a while. Su Yan took a sip of water "I thought you would think that winning is a good way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Su Gu took a bite of the cake "no denial." Under the influence and guidance of Su Yan day by day. Su Gu is basically approaching a normal person. But in the end, different species have different ways of doing things. It''s a bug in itself. To survive by killing each other. In essence, Su Gu''s heart is black and cruel. However, he was abducted by Su Yan when he was young. Lost in the occasional listen to Su Yan''s words. So it seems normal for Su Gu to do things. Will not take the initiative to touch those evil things. Like a good boy. Unless those things come up. Only in his handling style can we see the shadow of ruthlessness. In this regard, Su Yan is the default. For Su Gu and Xiao Hong, Su Yan basically doesn''t take the initiative to hurt others. A poison king, a poisonous snake. One by one, they are on the vicious side. It''s enough to be able to give in so far. If someone has to be provoked with eyes. How to deal with it is their business. If there''s one thing Su Yan didn''t think of, it''s probably that Comrade Xiaohong didn''t go back all the way to the direction of silly Baitian. Originally, the biggest worry was that it bullied others. Now Su Yan is a little worried about being bullied by others. Waiting for Su Gu to finish his dessert, he took another look at his mobile phone. It''s just that the mobile phone is still black and the screen is not moving. Follow that. Look away. Qin Xuanyu didn''t know what she was talking about. Zhao rose looked very happy. Until the sentence "that''s our deal." "En en en" Zhao rose should come down. It seems that their brief meeting is over. Qin Xuanyu stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll take you back. The driver is at the door." Zhao rose quickly shook her head "it''s too much trouble." "No trouble." When they said that, they went out. Walking, Zhao rose sight inadvertently swept, found sitting in the corner of Su smoke and Su Gu. Because Su Yan is back to, to just start Zhao rose did not recognize that person is Su Yan. She just saw Su Gu. When she had a close look, Zhao rose was surprised "Su Yan?" Su Yan drinks water. Qin Xuanyu was stunned "do you know him?" He only saw Su Yan, but he didn''t know his name. Zhao rose nodded, looking at Su smoke and Su Gu together out to drink coffee, twisted eyebrows. I wanted to leave just like this, but I''m still angry. Open your mouth "while you are hanging Huo Ci, you are having an affair with Su Gu. You can''t be like this, Su Yan. " Su Yan looks back. Qin Xuanyu''s eyes narrowed immediately. It was her. The woman that Holly likes very much? Su Gu listened to Zhao rose, ate a mouthful of cake and said, "is that your boyfriend?" Zhao rose didn''t speak, but her face turned red. According to her father, she will be engaged to the Qin family in a month. If there is no accident, it should be Qin Xuanyu. Zhao rose doesn''t speak. It''s the default here in Su Gu. He added, "if you have time to care about others, you''d better care more about your boyfriend. Who knows which woman he will secretly see behind your back. " Zhao rose frowned, "don''t slander." When Su Gu''s words fell, Qin Xuanyu stood behind Zhao rose, his face was very ugly. Sure enough, they just saw it. The woman Huo CI likes? It''s because I like Su Yan, who is so cruel to Mei Tong? Qin Xuanyu''s eyelids drooped and a sharp color flashed in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 Su Gu lowers his head and finishes all the cakes in front of him. Su Yan stood up in his seat and went to Zhao rose. She looked at her up and down, and then said seriously "you like him very much and want to be with him very much. Have you ever asked him if he has anyone he likes, and do you want to be with you?" Zhao rose listen to Su Yan''s words, a Leng "what do you mean?" "That''s what I mean." With that, Su Yan said, "you should have asked about it." With that, Su Yan looks back at Su Gu and says, "do you want to go?" Su Gu stood up and came over. "Go back." With that, Su Gu looked out of the glass. So, is that idiot really not going to come back? Think, put your cell phone away and put it in your pocket. Walk out with your hands in your pockets. Zhao rose couldn''t help saying, "Hey, you haven''t made it clear yet." Su Gu glanced at her coldly "isn''t that clear?" Zhao rose was a little angry "what do you mean?" "It means that he doesn''t like you, he likes others, so you don''t want to be amorous." With that, Su Gu leaves. Leaving Zhao rose and Qin Xuanyu there is full of embarrassment. Su Gu''s words were too straightforward. Zhao Rose''s face turned red and she couldn''t say a word. Qin Xuanyu''s face was ugly. It was not until Su Gu left for a long time that he said, "rose, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''ll take you back first." Where does Zhao rose have the face to go back by Qin Xuanyu''s car at this time? She shook her head quickly "no, it''s not necessary. I''ll go first With that, he rushed out of the door in a hurry. According to the original story line, Zhao rose found that there was a white moonlight in Qin Xuanyu''s heart, which was five years later. At that time, Zhao Rose had already loved him, and she couldn''t go back. Now, when Zhao rose just liked Qin Xuanyu, she was awakened. A small episode, since then, the road has all been changed. Su Yan and Su Gu move forward one by one. Su Yan "be careful recently." Su Gu "you should say that to yourself." Su Yan looked back at him and said seriously, "be careful and check whether there are reports of poisonous snakes hurting people recently." Su Gu listened to this "you are doubting your own way of education." Su Yan continued, "it was born, not my education." After finishing her meal, she said, "I love ice cream. It''s the day after tomorrow." The two separated at the fork of the road. Before leaving, Su Gu didn''t hold back and said, "don''t you live with us?" "No "When will you come back and have a look?" Su Yan listened to him and looked up. His cold look, it seems, is still the same, no change. after a long time, I finally looked away from him After listening to this, Su Gu reluctantly accepted "OK" but they had no other words. Leave separately. Time flies, ten days pass. Huo Ci''s quiz is over, and the results have come out. When Su Yan tutored him, he swayed in front of Su Yan with his ranking. He approached Su Yan, the chain around his neck dangling in front of him. "under the guidance of many teachers, I have made great progress." Su Yan looked at the test paper "mathematics 28, Chinese 38, English 16." She said, looking at him "really improved?" When she said that, she was suspicious. Huo CI "does the teacher think that I will cheat you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Su Yan took another look at the test paper and whispered, "there is no room for retrogression." Huo CI "teacher, don''t tell me that you can get higher than this in the exam if you just want to pass the exam." Su Yan is about to nod, someone directly hugs Su Yan. Reach out and take away Su Yan''s test paper "does the teacher remember what he said last time?" "What?" "If you do well in the exam, you will accompany me to the dance." Su Yan''s eyes slightly open "is this a good test?" Huo doesn''t care about these and those "the teacher is going to play a rascal." "No, it''s just... It''s just" before he finished, Huo''s speech was stopped "well, the dance is tomorrow night, and the dress is all chosen by the teacher." He looks like he''s all set up. Su Yan said half of it, but he stopped it all. She wanted to say that she had not decided whether to go or not. However, Huo CI seems to have guessed what she is going to say. He said, "does the teacher want me to dance with other girls?" Su Yan thought about it "No." "Will the teacher be my girlfriend?" "Good" Huo Ci, listen, um, very satisfied. That night, after twelve o''clock, Su Yan was thirsty and woke up in the middle of the night to drink water. Looking out of the window, the moon is big and round, light moonlight spread on the ground, the scenery is particularly beautiful. She just picked up the glass and snapped. The cup slipped out of my hand. He fell to the ground with a thump. It fell apart and the water spilled all over the floor. She was stunned. Then he looked at his hand. Xiaohuakaikou "host, twelve o''clock has passed. Today is the 15th of this month. From now on, within 24 hours, your power will gradually disappear. Until the clock rings at 12 o''clock in the evening, you will turn into a koi. Please remember that if you become a koi, you can only survive on land for one minute. If you can''t get into the water in a minute, you will die. " Su Yan looks at the splashed water. Blink. "I''m going to a party in the evening. What should I do?" "Well, what do you think? Why don''t we go? " What''s more important than life? Su Yan shakes his head "going." Xiaohua is silent for a moment "host, there is one more thing to remind you." "What?" "If you become a koi in front of Huo Ci, will he faint?" This time, Su Yan lost his voice. In the long history of mankind, this is called River demon. In ancient times, I was caught and burned " Su Yan " how long will it last for me to become a koi? " "Twenty four hours." "Well, just come back before twelve." Su Yan cleaned up the residue on the ground. Looking at the full moon outside, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Let''s talk about the other side. The Comrade Xiao Hong who ran away from home. After ten days away, Su Gu''s villa was brightly lit at more than 11 o''clock that night. It''s just that there''s no one in the room. There''s only one floor of dirty clothes. In the bathroom. In the bathtub. Su Xiaohong Wei''s whole body is smelly and dirty. Su Gu is wearing a white bathrobe, holding a flower shower in her hand, and she is peering fiercely at Su Xiaohong. Half ring, white clean bathtub disappeared, only the bathtub covered with a layer of mud. After washing for a long time, Su Gu began to say "it''s so fun outside. Why don''t you spend two more days outside?" Su Xiaohong is just like making a mistake, with her head down and milk voice "it''s not fun at all, and I don''t know the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Su Gu listened to his words and sneered, "you can wander outside for ten days if it''s not fun. If it''s fun, don''t you turn it upside down?" Su Xiaohong looks at her body and becomes clean again from a small coal ball. It ran out of the bathtub. He''s naked. It''s milky "I went to see you, but I didn''t find you!" Su Gu looked at it "where did you find it?" "Nightclub." When Su Xiaohong said this, she didn''t look as angry as before. Look, it''s a bit of a grievance. Su Gu looked at it and didn''t speak for a long time. Until he said, "how did you get so dirty?" Speaking of this, Xiao Hong began to falter. After a long time, "I, I also saw a lot of snakes rolling in the mud." Su Gu listened to "en?" He didn''t want to say that he saw a lot of loach rolling in the mud. He thought it was fun and went in for a long time to make himself so dirty. Su Gu spoke coldly "when did you snake people like this? I remember rolling in the mud. It''s Monopterus albus. " Su Xiaohong whispered "I met loach." Su Gu drew a long towel from the shelf beside him. Then, wrap Su Xiaohong up and down. I picked it up and went out. "It seems that you had a good time with those loaches." "No, they say I look strange, and they want to drive me away. They are strange." The black ones are there in piles. EH ~ ~ ~ Su Xiaohong holds Su Gu''s neck, and Balabala''s are all summoned. After hearing this, Su Gu casually asked, "won the battle?" Su Xiaohong''s milk "of course!" Then he straightened his little chest. He was very proud. It was the most powerful. After listening to this, Su Gu seemed to agree with her and nodded "yes, that''s good." Little red a listen to, begin to happily swing calf son. He immediately forgot that he had run away from home for ten days and didn''t come back. Until Su Gu said, "how many ice cream can you eat a day?" When he said that, Su Gu went to the refrigerator. Open the refrigerator. Drop Su Hong by the way. After hearing this, Su Hong''s eyes lit up "do you want to reward me?" Su Gu reached out and touched Su Hong''s head "how many can I eat?" Su Hong began to count carefully "ten ice cream, twenty chocolates and three cakes." I can''t count that little finger. Su Gu nodded and opened one of the cabinets of the refrigerator. He took out a frozen carrot. Xiaohong wondered "do you like this?" Carrots. Xiao Hong put aside her head. They''ve been staring at the refrigerator. Su Gu said slowly, "confiscate your pocket money, ice cream and cake chocolate." Voice down, Su Gu opened the refrigerator above a layer. Looking at the place where the food should have been put, there were two antenna baby dolls. He added, "this, too, will be confiscated." As soon as Su Gu raised her hand, the whole refrigerator was frozen. Su Xiaohong is silly. "I don''t know." "You have no choice." Then Su Gu took the carrot and slapped it on Su Xiaohong''s head "do you want this frozen carrot or not? If you don''t want this, there''s nothing left. " Su Gu didn''t give Su Xiaohong time to react at all. Su Xiaohong''s head is operating under this high pressure. She reaches out her hand and hugs the carrot immediately. "Yes" said, and took a bite. Sobbing, sobbing. It''s terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Su Xiaohong, who used to have what she wanted, completely turned into a cabbage because she ran away from home this time. Nothing but eating carrots every day. At noon the next day, Su Yan woke up. This time I went to bed for a long time. It''s like I want to sleep to death and never wake up again. By the time she walked out of the room, Holly had already gone to school. Go downstairs to dinner. The housekeeper said, "Ms. Su, the young master has prepared a dress for me to hand over to you. And I''d like you to wear this to the ball at 8:30 this evening. " Said, a light silver dress was pushed over. In the sun, it''s sparkling, like the water. "Ms. Su, this dress is the final version of Ocean series designed by a famous designer. Mermaid tears. " Su Yan nodded "it''s beautiful." The housekeeper looked at her nodding and then nodded. "Ms. Su, you just like it. The young master has chosen this dress for a long time." After finishing the dress, the housekeeper said, "Ms. Su, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Then he took Su Yan all the way to the living room. When Su Yan sat down, he took the water cup in front of him and gave him a meal. Then put both hands up. While drinking water, he asked the little flower in his mind "how weak is my strength?" "Host, er, you can''t lift your hands or carry your shoulders, which is comparable to Lin Daiyu depicted in the book." Su Yan also faintly felt some. The body is really weak. The afternoon after that, Su Yan did nothing. Is sitting in the living room quietly waiting for the passage of time. Originally, according to Xiaohua''s suggestion. She''d better not do anything. Because of this sudden weakness, the brain will not be able to make good adjustments and do things beyond its own strength. It''s going to hurt you. Floret see the host in a daze, thought that the host is not happy. "Host, you will become a koi after 12 o''clock." Listening to this, Su Yan pondered for a while "are you comforting me?" "Right" is it hard for the host not to like to become a koi? But it likes it very much. Finally, time passed quickly. It''s getting dark. The auditorium of DIDU high school is full of lights. In a black suit, Huoci stood at the door and waited quietly. From time to time, watch for a while. Zhao Xingchen stood beside him in a white suit, "Hello, who are you waiting for? Who did you choose as your partner? Shen Meitong? Rose Zhao Zhao Xingchen sways in front of him from time to time. He says , "are you free?" "I am not. We are not brothers. As brothers, I will help you make this difficult choice." When he said that, Zhao Xingchen said, "Hey, I''ve added another one to your scandal in school." Huo CI didn''t speak, and Zhao Xingchen said, "it''s said that your hero saved beauty and saved Zhao rose?" Huo CI "who is Zhao rose?" Zhao Xingchen shook his head and sighed "pretend, you still pretend to me with your brother? The news about you and her has been around for a long time Huo CI is too lazy to deal with the goods. It just seems that the next one doesn''t see that Huo CI doesn''t want to talk to him. Still there, keep talking. "Tell me about you. First there was Shen Da''s school flower, and then there was a little beauty outside the school. You were not satisfied, and you hooked up with Zhao rose. Tut Tut, you say, "which do you like?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Huo CI listened to his endless chatter there. He raised his foot and kicked it. However, Zhao Xingchen had already expected that he would hide far away in an instant. Then, looking carefully, Huo CI didn''t seem angry. On the other hand, it is our recognized school flower, angel face and devil figure. On one side is our little beauty outside the school. She doesn''t talk much. There is also the justice heroine Miss Zhao rose, which is also very rare. You''ve got it all. What else are you dissatisfied with? " Just as she said that, Shen Meitong, dressed in a red skirt, walked up the steps with her skirt. "Huo CI." A beautiful voice sounded. Huo CI looked up and turned away. The bright color in Shen Meitong''s eyes gradually faded. She went to the hall with her skirt. Zhao Xingchen whispered in front of Huo Ci and said, "you don''t like Shen Da, who do you like? Miss Zhao rose? " Shen Meitong has not gone far. It happened that this word did not fall in her ears. She held her skirt in her hand. Rose Zhao? She forced her anger to go to the hall as if nothing had happened. The time pointer points to half past eight. Finally, a black car appeared. The door is open. Su Yan comes out of the car. A light silver dress, slim to the ankle. The seaweed like hair is scattered, and the lining face is more delicate and bright. The housekeeper who brought her here said, "Ms. Su, the hall is on the stairs. Su Yan nodded "thank you." The housekeeper waved his hand and said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." "OK" after answering, Su Yan stepped on her high heels and went up step by step. She was looking at the road under her feet when a shadow came over her. Looking up, I saw that I didn''t know when Huo CI stood in front of her. Huo Ci''s dark eyes were staring at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There seems to be something to say, but after waiting for a long time, I just saw the corner of his lips. He held out his hand, "Ms. Su, are there any insects on the ground? Why are you staring at me all the time? " Su Yan raised his hand and put it on his. "I''m afraid I''ll fall over in my high heels." Words fall, Huo CI has already grasped her hand. The smile on the lips is stronger. Waiting for her to come up step by step, they walked into the hall side by side "don''t worry, I''m here, I won''t." Su Yan answered "en" until he came to the door of the hall, Zhao Xingchen''s eyes widened and his expression was stunned. "This... Little beauty?" As soon as his voice fell, he felt the sight of Huo CI. He quickly changed his words "O, ma''am, you are so beautiful this evening. You are so beautiful." Su Yan nodded "thank you" as soon as the two words fell, she felt that her waist was tight. Huo CI grabs people in his arms "go in and have a look." Two words fall, then embrace a person to go in. As soon as Su Yan and Huo CI appeared, they basically attracted 99% of the audience''s attention. I can''t help it. One has a big reputation in school. The one next to him looks so good. Wherever you go, you will follow with your amazing eyes. When Su Yan was taken away by him, he looked at the time. Then ask "how long will I stay here?" As soon as the words came out, Huo CI bowed his head and asked "how? Just came and wanted to go? " "No, I want to be back by twelve." He went to the long table, reached for a glass of champagne and handed it to Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Sue sniffed the smoke, then put the champagne on the table. She poured a glass. After drinking the champagne, I''m afraid I''m going to turn into a fish on the land. Huo CI looked at her actions, then brought a glass of juice from the side and handed it to her. This time, she was very cooperative. Huo CI watched her drink juice seriously, approached her, lowered her head and said, "is it good?" Su Yan was about to speak when he heard a voice coming from the side "ah!" The voice dropped, and a glass of champagne poured on Su Yan. Huo Ci''s eyes are quick and quick. He hugs Su Yan in his arms and blocks him. Transparent liquid spilled all over the body. With a clatter, the glass fell to the ground. Shen Meitong holds the table and stands firm. It looks like a shock. She looked at the wine stains on Huoci. First he was stunned, then he held his hand tightly. All of a sudden, he turned to a woman in a white dress and asked her, "Rose Zhao! Why do you push me? " Zhao rose was stunned by the sudden words. It took her a long time to find her voice. "Mei, Mei Tong, what are you talking about? I didn''t push you." Shen Meitong''s eyes are red "if it wasn''t for you, how could I be so embarrassed now?" Zhao rose was overwhelmed by her words "Mei Tong, what are you talking about?" In this confrontation, one is angry and the other is at a loss. On the other side, Su Yan looks at Huo Ci''s whole back. "Do you have any other clothes with you?" Su Yan asked seriously. Huo CI squeezed Su Yan''s hand, "it''s OK." Then he took off his coat. Zhao Xingchen looked at the news here and rushed to see it. Then I saw the scene of Huo Ci''s confusion. He tut tut two, way "come with me, I still have a suit of clothes in the car." Huo CI originally wanted to pull Su Yan together. But looking at Su Yan wearing so thin. Outside this time, the weather has become cool. So he released his hand "wait for me here." Su Yan nodded. "En" to say, for such a scene, Huo CI is not worried about the accident of leaving Su Yan here alone. He has seen the skill of one against four. This one in his family is just a little cute. It''s more lovely when you start. As soon as Huo CI left, Shen Meitong, who had just been there denouncing Zhao rose, stopped. Shen Meitong just stares at Su Yan. In the eyes, it''s more intense jealousy than when looking at Zhao rose. After a long time, Shen Meitong took a glass of champagne from the table and took a sip. "Why don''t I see what''s good about you?" Su Yan looks at her. "You are better than me in framing." As the words fell, Shen Meitong''s anger, which had just disappeared, came up again "you!" She''s clutching her champagne glass. But in the end, or some fear, finally coldly looked at Su Yan, turned to leave. Shen Meitong left. The crowd just gathered here is also slowly dispersing. Zhao rose, who only left her silly eyes, has not slowed down until now. Probably, I never thought Shen Meitong would say that about her. She planted it all on her own head. Half of Zhao''s heart is cold. Standing there, looking at the glass dregs on the ground, I was stunned for a long time. On the other side, Huo CI took his coat from Zhao Xingchen''s trunk and went back. Well, he''s been away so long. Su Yan must have missed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 As he walked, Huoci stopped. Looking at the darkness ahead. Behind him, Zhao Xingchen ran to "Hey, why are you walking so fast?" When he said that, he looked at Huo Ci and looked at him motionless, wondering "what''s the matter with you? Not going back? Are you not afraid of your little beauty waiting Huo CI throws his clothes to the car nearby. Then he unbuttoned his white shirt. Zhao Xingchen looked at his action for a moment. Just thinking about it, I heard the sound of the iron bar rubbing against the ground. Daddada, there are footsteps. There''s more than one person listening to the footsteps. Zhao Xingchen tut tut two, back two steps, a turn of hair, back after no retreat. Follow your steps and stop. He took off his coat and asked "what''s wrong with you?" Huo Ci''s eyelids drooped and said lazily, "should." "What does it mean to be? Do you provoke too many people? " When Zhao Xingchen said that, he had already taken off his coat and stood side by side with Huo CI again. With this sentence, he said, "when you get out, I''ll help you find out the grandson behind the scenes." Huo CI walked towards the group "that''s after going out." He said that he had already started to fight. Of course, none of these things can be detected in the hall. Su Yan is sitting next to a sofa. Waiting for Huoci to come back. At this moment, two people came up. One of them was holding a big box with a golden award on it. Then he sat in front of Su Yan and said with a smile, "hello." Su Yan looks at the visitor "hello." Then one of them put the big box in front of Su Yan "draw a prize and see your luck tonight." Su Yan did not smoke immediately, but looked at the words written on the box. At this time, the people nearby began to explain "there are many good prizes in it. As long as you have the luck, you will get them right away!" Su Yan reached out and pointed to the grand prize "Porsche 911?" "Well, every year we have a grand prize at the ball. That''s the end of the shaft. However, there are more than 5000 tickets, and there are no more than 500 people in our hall. So far... No one has won the prize in about six years. " After listening to this, Su Yan doubts "will you really give it?" "Of course!" "This is a large-scale official event. Why not give it away?" Another student echoed "that is, we are not so dishonest." Su Yan listened and reached for a prize ticket. Scrape it off. I watched it for a while. One of them asked "Hey, did you win? What''s the prize Su Yan looked up, "there are not many prizes on it." As soon as one of them listened, he said, "thank you for your participation. After all, there are so few awards. We all want to have fun. " Just then, Su Yan raised his hand, "but there is a car painted on it." Under the light, the pattern of a red sports car is standing in the place where Su Yan blows away. In an instant, both of them were quiet. Su Yan saw that they didn''t speak, and asked "does this mean getting in the car?" He grabbed one of the tickets and glared at the man. Take it in your hand and look at it carefully. "This, this..." Then, they stood up together "little beauty, you wait, let''s leave first." Said, two people Hula the direction of running to the door, also don''t know what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 The two left, but the box of the lottery was left beside Su Yan. She took a look at it, and then took out another lottery ticket. Scratch it off. Yeah, first prize. Another one, first prize. She scraped twenty in a row and finally stopped. Then sit by. After a while, the two students who left came back. One of them said, "madam, we haven''t had anyone here for six years. Waiting for the end of the party, you can go to the door with the ticket and get the grand prize back directly! " They are talking here. They don''t know how the people next to them know. There are a lot of glances back and forth, "Hey, did she get a Porsche?" "That''s good luck." "Tut Tut, how lucky is that?" "What do you envy? You want to buy one." "It''s not for nothing. It''s not the same thing as what you buy." Su Yan nodded, and the two young men''s attention fell on the position next to Su Yan. With a smile, "you''ve drawn a few more. OK, there are so many lottery tickets. Are there any winners? If there are any, I''ll give them to you. You have all the Porsche in your hands. It''s not bad for these Su Yan looked down at the lottery ticket in front of him, and then looked at the two people "will you lose money?" "Oh, No." Then one of the young men went to Su Yan and began to collect the lottery tickets. When he received the third one, the smile on his face gradually solidified. Looking down at the pile of lottery tickets, his skills were all pulled open. Su Yan looked at him "it seems that all the prize winners in your box are here." As like as two peas in the face, the young man next to did not believe it. Smile solidification, a shocked look. "This luck, you, you can''t fake it?" "No, it''s from your box." The young man next to him kept looking around Su Yan "it''s going to be bad luck." "Koi possessed?" "Koi is a common carp." Two people in there, you a word I a language evaluation. Until Zhao Rose''s voice came "Su Yan." At this time, Su Yan raised his head. "Yes?" She frowned and said, "I want to talk to you about something." Su Yan first took a look at the wall clock placed elsewhere. It was already half past nine. She nodded "OK" and Su Yan walked out behind Zhao rose. The hall opens the balcony door, behind which is a huge garden. The shrubs and plants in the garden are well pruned. Layer upon layer, in the moonlight, especially beautiful. Zhao rose holding her arms, the mood seems to be very lost. Su Yan said, "what can I do for you?" Zhao rose lowered her head and said, "I see Xuanyu wiping tears for Meitong." That gesture, that familiarity, especially Qin Xuanyu''s gentle eyes when he looked at Shen Meitong. It''s not made up. At that time, her mind was blank. She only remembered what Su Yan said in the coffee shop. She didn''t know what to do. So I had to find Su Yan. Su Yan listened to Zhao Rose''s words, should be a "en, and then?" Zhao rose pinched her arm and her eyes turned red "Qin Xuanyu likes Shen Meitong, doesn''t she?" Su Yan recalled "should." Zhao rose listen, some eager, seems to want a definite word "what should mean? Do you like it or not? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 Su Yan looked at Zhao rose, "I''m not Shen Meitong or Qin Xuanyu. I can''t know." Zhao Rose''s eyes were red and she stamped her feet in anger. She knows what Su Yan said is right, and she has no way to refute it. Seems to be finally can''t help, PATA tears fell down. "He lied to me when he said he wanted to get engaged to me" Su Yan listened to this and said, "maybe this is true." Zhao rose raised her head and looked at Su Yan, as if there was a little hope in her eyes. "You, do you think he likes me a little bit?" "I don''t think so." Voice down, Zhao rose directly cried out. It''s so hard. Zhao rose reached out and hugged Su Yan, crying there. Su Yan reached out to push her away. After a push, I realized that my strength was seriously weakened. So that she was finally hugged and cried by Zhao rose. Zhao rose cried for a while, tears gradually began to hold. While crying, he asked "I, what should I do? We''re about to get engaged "Stay away from him." "But I, I can''t control myself." Su Yan listened to her. After half a ring, he said, "he doesn''t like you, but he wants to get engaged to you. Why?" Zhao rose was asked a Leng. She never thought about it. Just because I like Qin Xuanyu, so his kindness to her is magnified infinitely. So that he thought that he also liked her. Su Yan couldn''t hear her answer for a long time, so she said, "money, power, color, which one do you think?" Zhao rose was stung by Su Yan''s words. But in my heart, I have the answer. "Right?" No matter how to say, Zhao rose is also a rich family, living in such an environment, in the end or some of the influence. So that Su Yan this question, she will be previously all ignored things, gradually began to think of. Qin Xuanyu is the illegitimate son he just recognized. No status in the family, being ridiculed. He needs a chance to get a foothold. Marriage with her is the quickest way. So think, Zhao rose face stained with pain. Su Yan then asked "what will he do when he gets what he wants from you one day?" Zhao rose thought, face more and more pale. Finally, in Su Yan''s eyes, word by word "find the woman you like?" After hearing this, Su Yan said, "although your conjecture is somewhat biased, the direction is right." After a pause, "stay away from him." After listening to Su Yan''s words, Xiao Hua nodded frequently "yes, it''s time to stay away from him." Later, Qin Xuanyu not only gained a firm foothold in the Qin family, but also gradually gained Zhao''s father''s trust and became a successor. After all, Qin Xuanyu couldn''t let Shen Meitong go and find her. But Zhao rose was pregnant at that time. Zhao Rose''s first child was accidentally pushed down the stairs by Shen Meitong and killed. Zhao rose heart, know the truth, fly away. After that, Qin Xuanyu regretted and found Zhao rose back. It''s been ten years. In the end, it''s a foregone conclusion. Because Huo CI helped Zhao rose many times during this period, Qin Xuanyu and Huo CI were in the same situation. Zhao rose wedding day, Huo Ci was killed by Qin Xuanyu. The ending is sad. Zhao rose seems to be because Su Yan is straightforward to tear her feelings with Qin Xuanyu. It''s a bit of a shame to recover from the collapse. She looked at Su Yan and asked "why do you want to be with Huo CI? Money, power, color, what do you want?" The same question is asked to Su Yan again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Su Yan saw that she was almost there and stepped back. A space between two people. I''ve seen so many people for so long. It seems that I still can''t get used to being close to others. Su Yan thought about it and said, "I want him." Zhao rose listen to, clenched dress, probably, is a little envious. That''s why he took some stabs when he spoke "that''s his face, color?" Su Yan is not angry, "if you have to think so, I don''t mind." As soon as the voice fell, I heard the voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the third star lights up." I''m listening. So as long as there is a man who is more beautiful and has your heart, you will still empathize and fall in love with other people, won''t you Su Yan did not explain after listening. It''s her business. It''s none of other people''s business. She said, "just stay away from Qin Xuanyu." With that, she heard laughter coming from behind. There was also a voice of talking "Hey, what did little beauty say? It''s your color. I didn''t expect that one day you could live on it. " The voice is familiar. It''s Zhao Xingchen''s voice. As soon as I looked back, I saw two people standing there. They seem to have exercised, sweating down their cheeks. The cuffs are rolled up, with unruly. Under the street lamp, Huo CI stood there, looking at Su Yan with burning eyes. Su Yan looked at his expression, and then thought about the prompt sound of Xiaohua just now. Go over and say, "you heard what I just said?" The voice falls, Su Yan goes to Huo CI. Next to Zhao Xingchen automatic consciousness immediately flash. By the way, Zhao rose was also taken away. Huo CI reaches out his hand and embraces Su Yan. His throat rolled with a smile, and the anger in his eyebrows was dissipating. "You tell people that you want my color?" I don''t know why I can still laugh when I am said that. He looks very happy. It''s strange. Su Yan explained "this is not what I want to express." When Huo CI heard it, he was not happy. "I don''t look what you want?" Su Yan was stunned "neither." "You don''t like me?" "No" "what do you want to say?" Su Yan "... It''s nice of you to be like this." Huo Ci''s eyebrows were raised "like it?" "Well" as soon as she answered, she heard someone say, "Tut, you are really greedy for my beauty." Well, Hodge''s happy. Finally, I can attract this person. To be honest, I''m a little anxious these days. Why? I''m afraid Su Yan doesn''t like him. If you don''t study well, you''ll fight a lot. When you think about it, it seems that there is nothing desirable. That Huo CI in front of Su Yan, for a while greasy crooked, for a while change face to find fault. Now I hear that Su Yan is attracted by his beauty. Well, it''s good. It''s better than nothing. This is the first time to thank his parents. Under the streetlight, Su Yan was dressed in a light silver dress, and his white shirt rolled up his sleeves. Dim yellow light down, just like a couple. It''s beautiful. Huo CI bowed his head "do you want to kiss me?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Looking back at the clock hanging on the tall building. It''s ten o''clock. Come home here, 20 minutes. You can get home in 15 minutes at the earliest. So, before 11:40, she just leaves. Just thinking about it, a well-defined hand pinched Su Yan''s chin and forced him back. Forced with that pair of dark eyes on. Someone didn''t give up and asked again "do you want to kiss me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Su Yan "can I refuse?" As soon as the voice dropped, "Oh" he was kissed. Coauthor is to refuse to kiss, do not refuse to kiss. Huo CI put one hand around Su Yan''s waist, and the other hand pulled her arm towards her. The kiss was hot. So much so that I didn''t notice that it was on another road across the bushes. There are two people standing. Qin Xuanyu, Shen Meitong. Shen Meitong had tears in her eyes. Eyes red red, just see the picture of Huo CI kissing Su Yan into the eyes. Suddenly tears came down. She clung to her skirt. "Why not me?" Qin Xuanyu looked at her and reached out to comfort her. As a result, Shen Meitong suddenly embraces Qin Xuanyu as soon as she looks back. She wept in his arms. "Xuanyu, I only have you." Qin Xuanyu''s voice was in the heart. Let his heart beat very fast. He reached out to hold her and answered with a "yes, you and me. I will never give up on you at any time. " As soon as Shen Meitong''s words were heard, she heard them. "So you have to avenge me." In those words, there was anger and jealousy. Shen Meitong stands on tiptoe and kisses Qin Xuanyu''s side face. Whispered "anyway, Huo CI is my man. Xuanyu, you must help me, OK Qin Xuanyu put his arms around her and froze. In the place that Shen Meitong can''t see, hate almost gushes out. Huoci, Huoci, Huoci again. He''s haunted. He''s everywhere! Shen Meitong didn''t hear Qin Xuanyu''s answer, and asked again "OK? Help me, Xuanyu After a long time, I finally heard him say, "OK, I''ll help you." In this cool wind, only these two people know the secret. After half a sound, Qin Xuanyu murmured, "whatever you want, I''ll give it to you." In that sentence, there seems to be something else. Just want to explore carefully, but he has no words. Only Shen Meitong holds him and shouts "you are so kind, Xuanyu. You are so kind. I know that you are the best person in the world to me." The hands of the clock point to half past ten. The hall has been filled with melodious music and dancing rhythm. On the dance floor, men and women danced. It''s just that the most eye-catching couple are Huoci. Huo CI holds Su Yan''s waist. Su Yan "has finished a dance." "One more." "All right." Su Yan should be obedient. By the way, I took another look at the time. Perhaps Su Yan''s frequent observation of time finally attracted Huo Ci''s attention. "What? Do you want to go first? " Su Yan nodded "I want to go home at 11 o''clock." "For what?" "Take a bath." Huo CI listened and laughed. Bow, while she Lengshen Kung Fu, steal kiss. "Well, I''ll take you back." Su Yan shook his head "it''s OK, I can go back by myself." It''s not good to be found to be a fish? He saw that she had something on her mind, but he didn''t tear it down. Just holding her and dancing. One song ends and another. It seems that she knows Su Yan is going to leave, so she plans to drain her before she leaves. Dong. The bell rings at eleven. Su Yan "I''m leaving." Huo Ci was reluctant to part with her, but he still pulled her out of the dance floor. He was about to say two words, but Su Yan had let go of her and went outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Su Yan walks out with her skirt. It''s eleven o''clock now. When we get home, it shouldn''t be too late. Think about it, push the door open. Just as she went out, she saw Qin Xuanyu standing outside. He stood there in a white suit. His eyes were fixed on Su Yan coming out from the inside. The sight is like maggot attached to bone. Let the heart rise a chill. But soon, he lowered his head and covered his eyes. When he looked up again, he had returned to his usual appearance. Qin Xuanyu said, "I want to talk to you." Su Yan looks at him. "I don''t want to talk to you." With that, she was going forward. As a result, the road was blocked by Qin Xuanyu. He laughed "come on, talk to me. Maybe you''ll be interested." Xiaohua quietly "host, you can''t beat him." Su Yan is silent. I took a look at my hand. "En" she answered and agreed with Qin Xuanyu. In the hall, originally Huo Ci''s eyes did not leave Su Yan, vaguely see a man stopped in front of her. Then she followed others and left. His dark eyes floated for a moment. Then they chased out, even next to Zhao Xingchen called him did not hear. It''s not that she likes other people. It''s just that he was ambushed in the underground garage. Now she followed the unknown man away for fear of danger. On the other side, Su Yan follows him. Go down the next step and back to the garden. I don''t know how long he''s gone. He''s finally standing. It''s dark around. There''s no light. Only a full moon shines. I can discern their appearance. Su Yan asked seriously "what do you want to say to me?" He looked up at the full moon in the sky. "Do you think the moon looks good tonight?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Qin Xuanyu turned to see Su Yan. He said with a smile, "I know you are having an affair with Huo CI." Su Yan "and then?" "I''m a little curious about what you like about him." "I like everything." This words say export, even if she said very seriously, but listen to in Qin Xuanyu''s ear or like extremely perfunctory. Qin Xuanyu seems to be very determined. "don''t you like his leather bag?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Qin Xuanyu walked towards Su Yan step by step. "But when you think about it, it seems that he has no other merit than that leather bag." Su Yan nodded, indicating that he heard. Do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I''ll go. " As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan was going to leave. Qin Xuanyu reached out and held her wrist. Su Yan looks at him, "anything else?" He smiles, "what do you think of me?" "Not so much." Qin Xuanyu laughed and released his hand holding Su Yan. "Don''t veto so fast. Take a closer look. Maybe there will be something you like." In the moonlight, Qin Xuanyu smiles at Su Yan. Huo CI stood far away, leaning against the street lamp in the distance. I stare at you, I don''t know what I''m thinking. I thought there was some danger. I didn''t expect to date another man. So, she said to leave so late in a hurry, just to see this man? It''s depressing to think about this. In this kind of uncontrollable vexed thoughts, everything began to get out of control. So, she refused his confession, said that what did not graduate minors, are to deliberately perfunctory him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 It''s just to hook up with this man. I don''t know?? Then, Huo CI thought of Su Yan''s saying that he wanted to be beautiful. Or did they meet in the hall. It''s so attractive, because it''s so good-looking?? The more you think about it, the more angry Huo CI becomes. Originally, I wanted to restrain myself and wait for her to come. It''s just that I don''t know what to say when they are there. I haven''t finished for a long time. I couldn''t help it. He went there. Vaguely, I heard the man''s sentence "I will wait for you until you are sure of your mind." Huo CI listened to this sentence and went step by step. When Qin Xuanyu heard the footsteps, he looked up, followed, and a punch fell. It hit him in the face. Su Yan looks at the sudden appearance of Huo Ci, and then is hugged by him. Before she spoke, she felt that he was hugging herself and had great strength. Su Yan''s body is weak now. I just feel the pain of strangulation. Qin Xuanyu stepped back and looked at Huo CI. "You again." He has a strange tone, I don''t know why. Huo CI looks at Qin Xuanyu, his eyelids move "it''s you" Qin Xuanyu wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth and arranges his clothes. The sight falls on Su Yan again. Open your mouth "I''ll wait for your message." Then he made a gesture of calling. Follow, turn and leave. As soon as Qin Xuanyu walked this way, Huo Ci''s attention fell to Su Yan. The focus of the line of sight, emotional complexity, upset rolling. Su Yan was stunned "how did you come out?" "If you come out a little later, you will run with that beautiful man." Su Yan "I will not." "Oh? Is that right? " He didn''t say anything, but the more he listened, the more angry he was. it will take you twenty minutes to become a koi Su Yan was silent for a moment and then said, "I''ll go home first." She struggled to go. Huo Ci''s head is full of Qin Xuanyu''s words now. What''s waiting for her news, what''s waiting until she''s sure about it. She has to run. The more you think about it, the more angry you are. So much so that the tone of speaking became more and more sarcastic "didn''t you just say go home? Why are you here? Who knows which man you''re going to see now. " do you want to talk to Sutton Huo CI "originally there was." "What''s that?" "I want to ask you who else is in your heart." Su Yan looked at him and thought this was familiar. She said, "you heard what Qin Xuanyu just said?" "I shouldn''t have heard that?" Su Yan hesitated for a moment "I''m not familiar with him." "But he looks to your taste, doesn''t he?" At this point, Huo CI became more and more angry. Damn it! Su Yan thinks that they are entangled here. They can''t finish it before 12 o''clock. "What''s the matter, we''ll see tomorrow." She''s leaving. Where is Huo CI willing to release people now?? He sneered, "do you think you can run now?" There was suppressed anger in the dark eyes. The flower opens its mouth again "host, it''s eleven fifty. Would you like to have a look around here and see if there is a small pond or something Su Yan clenched his hand, a little worried. But suddenly, at this time, Huo Ci, who was holding her tightly and didn''t let her go, suddenly released his hand. With his hands in his pockets, his anger dissipated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 No longer angry. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. "I''ll go first?" As soon as the voice fell, the flash of anger in the dark eyes could be clearly seen. Soon, Hodge began to laugh. "Do you think I have to be you?" Su Yan looks at him. Huo Ci was close to her ear and whispered "it seems that you haven''t found your own position very accurately. If you want to be my girlfriend, you can walk around the hall. Without you, there will be another one. " She watched. She pursed her lips. I was going to leave. After all, she is not human. In a way, in the eyes of human beings, she is a demon. Anyone who can''t bear well can be scared to be silly there. It''s just, at the moment, she doesn''t want to go. She reached for Holly''s tie. Pull the person down and get him close to you. Obviously, Huo CI also cooperated. It seems that she is looking at what Su Yan is going to do with her lips. Then, Su Yan said, "they can''t get you, and I don''t want to hear you say that." Huo''s smile deepened. Well, I''m really laughing now. I don''t know if I have the potential to be abused. When Su Yan was angry, he was happy. Looking at her determined appearance, tut tut. How could it be so beautiful? He took sue in his arms. Holding the waist, walking step by step. No, it''s not walking. It''s walking at a strange pace. It''s like drawing a circle. He sticks to Su Yan''s ear, as if he still wants to hear Su Yan say such words. "You and other men are there, you think, I will believe you?" Su Yan listens and frowns. Not because of what he said. It''s because... I just feel a little stuffy. Some of them are out of breath. It''s hard to use it. She snorted, her heart began to beat irregularly, panting heavily. "Huo CI." She gave a cry. The voice is very small, but it is the biggest voice she can make. Su Yan was waiting to speak. Waiting, she heard a weak voice. He held her, only to feel that her body was cooling rapidly. His body was stiff, and his cheek was close to Su Yan''s cheek lying on his shoulder "en?" He answered softly, as if waiting for her to take it. She whispered weakly, "pool, I''ll go in, or I''ll die." I just feel more and more stuffy, like I''m going to be suffocated. I can''t get away with it. What she said and what she listened to with all her heart were heard. Especially the last two words. He shrunk his eyes and took Su Yan''s shoulder to see her. She was found pale and breathless. His first thought was to run to the hospital with her. But soon, I thought of Su Yan''s words. Pool, pool. He picked up the man and ran at full speed. Fortunately, next to the hall is the swimming pool. Huo CI felt that he had never run so hard in his life. I don''t know whether it''s because of the dance or something. The gate that should have been locked every night was not locked this time. It''s just a cover up. He kicked the door open and rushed in. Huo CI holds her, stands in front of the swimming pool, squats down and is at a loss "Su Yan, Su Yan? Pool, pool, it''s coming. " He held her, did not know where to press, just called again and again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 She opened her eyes and looked at the pool "to get in." Huo CI didn''t dare to leave her alone in the pool for fear that she couldn''t hold on. He took someone in his arms and went into the pool with her. Still not at ease, he took out the phone and immediately called 120. Su Yan slipped in the pool, and the whole person was buried in the water. Huo Ci''s face was expressionless and his eyes were fixed on her. It seems that as soon as there is something wrong with her, she will be fished out immediately. A minute passed. She closed her eyes and was soaking in the water. But look, complexion is no longer pale, gradually ruddy and even enjoy the appearance. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, host, you still have three minutes." Su Yan opened her eyes and looked at the man with a cold face. She said, "I''m not human." After that, she added, "you can''t dislike me." Then she stood up from the pool. The shimmering skirt rippled in the water. It really deserves to be the final work designed by top masters. Then I saw the skirt, in the water, there was no light around, but it was shining like a star. She reached out and pulled on Hodge''s tie again. Huo CI listened to her for a long time and didn''t respond to what she was saying. Not people? Is it because I''m guilty of what I''m doing? "I don''t want you to talk like this." Even if she was in the garden with that man, she didn''t know what she was doing. It must be the shameless seduction of that man. Tomorrow, don''t let him find people. Thinking about this, a trace of anger flashed in my eyes. Su Yan was relieved to listen. "Yes" she answered. Then the thin kiss came up and down. At the same time, Xiaohua opens her mouth "Ding Dong, time way." The voice falls, Su Yan feels a head blank only. Then she felt like she was falling out of mid air. Click, into the water. Open your eyes. Unconsciously shaking. Look at your golden tail. "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" a mouth, a string of bubbles came out. Su Yan closed his mouth and swayed in the water. "Wow, host, is it just a mermaid kiss? A man and a fish? " Listening to it, Su Yan thought of Huo CI. Look up. Found Huo CI standing in the swimming pool, stiff body, looking at the pool is leisurely small goldfish. For a while. He bent down, picked up the water, and held up the little goldfish. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. It took a long time to find his voice "Su Yan?" Su Yan opened his mouth "yes" just couldn''t make a sound, just a bunch of bubbles. Then she nodded her head. Huo CI thinks the goldfish is so humanized. Looking at it nodded, I knew that this was su Yan. So... She said she was not human, not guilty, really not human?? Huo Ci''s eyes changed a few times. Then he pinched the little goldfish and said, "you like me." Su Yan is confused. Huo CI saw that she didn''t speak and didn''t get tired of saying that you love me Su Yan opened his mouth and vomited bubbles. By the way, he told him that he could not speak. Some person also does not know is too persistent or how. Keep repeating there. He didn''t seem to think that Su Yan couldn''t speak, but thought that she didn''t hear clearly "say - you - Love - me." Su Yan vomited bubbles again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 After repeating it for many times, Huo CI finally understood that she couldn''t speak. This just put the little goldfish back in the swimming pool. Su Yan swipes his tail to swim away. Before he runs far away, he fishes it out again. He was holding a handful of water. However, after picking it up, she seems to be afraid that she will die. Just bend over and soak her in the pool, but circle her with both hands. Just about to speak. There was a sound outside the door. The nurse broke in, followed by Zhao Xingchen. The nurse was the first to say "where is the patient?" Huo CI raised his head, "it''s OK" as soon as the voice dropped, the nurse stopped. I didn''t seem to believe it. I scanned it carefully for a week. It turns out that he''s really the only one here. The nurse said, "did you call 120?" "Yes" "you said on the phone that there was a 17-year-old girl with chest tightness and weakness, and she seemed to be in shock. What about people? " Huo CI looked at the little goldfish in his hand. Look up, face unchanged "gone." Finally, after five minutes of careful questioning. The nurse left. Zhao Xingchen compensated for the cost of this trip. Come to Huoci immediately. Doubt "what are you doing?" Then he looked at the fish in Huo Ci''s hand and said, "where is this little goldfish from?" Huo CI originally thought that Zhao Xingchen was a little annoyed to keep talking. He wants to communicate with little goldfish. However, when I was about to export, it seemed that I had thought of something and changed my words "go and buy a fish tank." "Fish tank?" "Or a bigger cup, something that can show this little goldfish." is Zhao Xingchen going to die soon As soon as the words came out, Huo Ci was gloomy for a moment "if you die, it won''t die." Zhao Xingchen didn''t expect that he was provoked when he opened his mouth. I didn''t dare to say more, so I nodded quickly "OK, OK, I''ll find it, I''ll find it." While saying this, Zhao Xingchen went out. Three steps at a time. It''s the first time I''ve seen Huo CI like this. So precious, that goldfish. Hold it carefully in your hand. Zhao Xingchen smacks his tongue. He doesn''t like being weak? Like that little beauty?? Thinking so, Zhao Xingchen walked out of the swimming pool. I didn''t come back for a while. There''s no place to look for the bathtub, of course. However, there are still larger water cups. I don''t know who was drinking tea there with a cup in his arms at the party. Finally, he was robbed by Zhao Xingchen. Bi respectfully handed to Huo CI. Half a ring. Holly crawled out of the water. I have the cup in my hand. In the transparent teacup, you can see a fish swimming with its tail wagging. Huo CI took a look at Zhao Xingchen next to him "find someone to take me back." Zhao Xingchen nodded quickly "OK, OK." He doesn''t know what happened to this man. It''s weird. It''s windy. I didn''t dare to ask. I just want to send him away quickly. While thinking about it, I heard Huo''s words: "cold or not?" Zhao Xingchen thought that he was asking him, so he quickly turned back and said, "I''m not cold, brother." Looking back, he found that Huo Ci was staring at the cup. I didn''t pay any attention to him. He was stunned. What are you doing? Before he could react, he listened to Huo CI face the little goldfish. It''s a rare mild tone. Another sentence "are you hungry? Bread or fish? " As he said this, he walked out. When he passed by Zhao Xingchen, he heard Zhao Xingchen''s voice tremble and called him with wide eyes "farewell brother?" Huo CI frowned "not yet? What are you doing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Zhao Xingchen nodded in a hurry "Ao, let''s go, let''s go." With that, Zhao Xingchen went out, looking back at Huo Ci from time to time. On the way home, the driver drives. Zhao Xingchen sits on the co pilot. Holly sat in the back seat with a cup in his hand. It''s probably that Holly is acting so strange in the swimming pool. So that Zhao Xingchen is not at ease. Look in the rearview mirror frequently to see Huoci. Over and over and over again. So again and again. Until, Huo CI raised his head and frowned "what''s the matter?" Zhao Xingchen responded and said in a hurry, "Oh, just the little beauty? Why didn''t you stay with brother CI? She went back by herself? Is there no danger? " Huo CI stared at Zhao Xingchen for a long time, and then said a profound word "she has been there all the time." Let''s just say it. The tone is very gentle. Suddenly Zhao Xingchen had goose bumps all over his body. I feel cool behind. He turned his head at once and did not dare to look back. Why is brother CI so strange tonight? I always feel abnormal when I speak. After a while, Zhao couldn''t help looking back. He took a look at the cup in Huo Ci''s hand. Inside, the little goldfish was swimming happily. Zhao Xingchen thought in his heart. This little goldfish is not poisonous, is it? Let elder brother CI poisoned, just became this appearance? Fortunately, all the way, we finally arrived at Huo Ci''s home. Zhao Xingchen didn''t dare to delay much. He respectfully sent Huo CI out of the car and left immediately. Second floor, Hodge''s room, in the bathroom. The bathtub is full of water. The little goldfish swam happily in it. He changed into a wet suit, wore a bathrobe and stood by the bathtub. Bend down and look at the little goldfish. I can''t help but smile. Well, this little goldfish is really beautiful. I really want to hold it in my hand. That''s what he thought, and so he did. Instead of taking the little goldfish out of the water, he reached out and pinched it in the bathtub twice. It''s soft and round. He wants to go to the tail of the little goldfish. Just as it was released, the little goldfish sank to the bottom. He was stunned. After a while, the little goldfish swam up again. She felt like she was in pain. The moon is full again. It''s just that the real body is really weak. He was pinched twice and almost died. Is this the resistance of ordinary goldfish? She thought, Xiaohua mouth "host, come on!! Live It seems that Xiaohua can see that if Huoci continues to play with her, she will not live long. As soon as he touched her, Su Yan hid beside her. Several times later, Huo CI also saw it. But I''m not angry. I''ve been sitting there with her. He didn''t go back to his room until after midnight. Su Yan saw that he finally left. I was wandering in the bath by myself. It seems that I''m not sleepy after I become a goldfish. I''m in a good mood. So, until the next morning. It''s dark to dawn outside. Click. The bathroom door opens. Holly came in. He looked down at Su Yan, who was swimming happily in the bathtub. I don''t know what came to mind. Reach out and slowly take off the bathrobe. "What should I do? I want to take a bath. But my bathtub is occupied by you. We can only do it together. " Su Yan was stunned for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Wagging the tail of a carp. Wash them together? Don''t you want it? And there are so many bathrooms. This is not the only one. Besides, she doesn''t have to be in the bathtub to live. You can also put her in the cup she was in before. She doesn''t mind. As if unable to see her refusal, Huo CI took off her bathrobe. Su Yan slowly turned his head and got into the corner. Huo CI looks at her like this. Doubt "I have that beast?" Then he reached for the bathrobe beside him and put it on again. By the way, she fished out Su Yan and found a small fish tank from nowhere, put her in the bathroom. She wants to talk subconsciously. "It''s better here" as soon as the words are finished. Both of them were stunned. Big eyes stare small eyes. Huo CI "can you talk?" Su Yan "can I speak?" The voice falls, the bubble is to bring out a string again. Xiaohua in Su Yan''s mind "congratulations to the host, six hours later, you have regained your ability to speak again." The weakest six hours have passed. Now, Su Yan is recovering. Until 12 o''clock this evening, he completely recovered to be a normal person. Huo CI lifted up the fish tank. Look at her carefully. The face was magnified infinitely in front of Su Yan. Half a ring. The first sentence Huo CI said was "say you like me." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo CI stares at her "don''t like it?" "I like it." Listen to this, Hodge is satisfied. Pull a stool from the side. Sit down and talk to her. "I''m not going to tell you who you are?" Su Yan turns a circle "Koi." "Yes?" "I''m a koi." "What''s the use? You can''t eat it. " When he said that, Huo CI seemed to have a little dislike. Not only can''t eat, but also become so small. It''s nothing more than being so small and living in the water. Can''t touch, can''t touch, can only talk through a glass. Go and touch it twice, and it''ll hurt her. Really, I''ve never seen such a delicate Koi. Su Yan looked at him, "can bring good luck." "For example?" "Well, you can win the lottery." Huo CI looked down at her "do you think I need lottery tickets to make a fortune?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" you mean I can survive with one breath when someone wants to kill me "Well, it should be." Huo CI laughs "is it me or me?" Su Yan shakes his tail and has no words. Huo CI looked at her "can you bless me to get full marks in every exam?" Su Yan "it''s not good luck, it''s a miracle." With that, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand. Explained "good luck is added value, increasing the winning area. It''s not about turning hopelessness into reality. " This time, Huo Ci was silent. Sue swung to the other side of the cigarette. Swimming while thinking, will it hit too much, do not want to learn in the future? Just thinking about it, I felt the shaking of the fish tank. Someone moved the fish tank again, and the two of them, one big and one small, faced each other again. He knocked on the table and didn''t look angry. He said, "please protect me and let Su Yan agree to stay with me as soon as possible." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo CI continued "it''s better to knock me down every minute. Also ask Koi to let Su Yan understand. There are a lot of people chasing me. If you don''t do it again, you won''t have this chance if you let others snatch it later. " After that, Huo CI thought about it carefully and added, "I want money and beauty. What else is she dissatisfied with and disagrees with?Can Koi answer me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 After listening to Su Yan, "you are under age." Huo Ci was stunned. "So?" "So none of these ideas are possible." As soon as Su Yan''s words were finished, Huo CI almost couldn''t resist going to pinch her. Huo liruo thinks about it. "if you look at it like this, your little koi is useless." Su Yan doesn''t want to talk to him. I know he''s picking fault on purpose. Wagging his tail to the other side. However, no matter where she turns, someone will turn the small fish tank to force Su Yan to see him. Just listen to his voice, slow down "want to run? Where can I go? I''ll get you back wherever I go. " The tone sounds horizontal. Finally, after a long time, Su Yan stopped. Doubt "don''t you go to school?" Huo CI "go" "you are going to be late." "You care about me?" "En" Xiaohua whispered "host, why does Xiaohua think that you just want to send Huo CI away, but don''t really care about him?" Su Yan "you know too much." Listen to her words, floret quietly closed his mouth. Huo CI originally wanted to go to school with a small fish tank. But this idea was rejected by Su Yan. Huo CI thought again, that''s right. Su Yan, the little goldfish, looks so good. What if he fascinates other men? In the end, she was left here. At last, Huo CI went back in three steps and left uneasily. Su Yan closed his eyes and wandered in the water. She could feel her strength recovering. Maybe it was too comfortable. I couldn''t help stirring up. I don''t know how long later, she heard a hissing voice from her head. Su Yan opened his eyes and saw a snake as thick as a small black and red thumb, perched on the top of the small fish tank. She first looked at the little snake''s tail and tried to stir it into the water. Seems to want to catch Su Yan this little goldfish. When he found that he couldn''t get it, the snake changed his way. The tail was fixed, and the scarlet snake opened its mouth to bite. Xiaohua was shocked "this, this, this is Xiaohong?" Su Yan answers with a "en" and doesn''t know how Xiao Hong got in. At least now its goal is to fall on the little goldfish. The greedy look, saliva would like to drop into the fish tank. "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" It must be delicious!! Xiao Hong gives out her own opinion and opens her mouth to bite. Su Yan swayed from side to side to avoid the attack and opened his mouth "Xiao Hong, close your mouth." Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment, and immediately closed her mouth when she heard the voice "hiss, hiss?" Where''s the smoke?? However the line of sight swept a circle, also did not see a person. Then Xiaohong''s attention was attracted by the little goldfish again. Open your mouth and keep biting. Su Yan "I''m Su Yan." Xiaohong is at a loss "hiss, hiss?" Yanyan, where are you? If you look around, you can''t find it. In Xiao Hong''s memory, Su Yan is an individual. It''s definitely not the little goldfish in front of me. That left look, right look, Leng is not found. While looking around, Xiao Hong did not forget to open her mouth to bite the little goldfish. Well, this little goldfish looks delicious. Golden, it has never eaten such a goldfish. It must be delicious to eat. Xiao Hong is thinking about how to eat it now. Until you hear the sound again again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 "Xiao Hong, the goldfish in front of you is me. I''m Su Yan." Xiao Hong was stunned. Looking at the little goldfish spitting bubbles in front of him. Three seconds later, Xiaohong is confident "hiss, hiss!" Liar, you must not smoke smoke, hum, I want to eat you! Xiaohua is worried "host, how does your snake feel that the head melon is not very smart?" Su Yan did not answer Xiaohua''s words. Instead, he opened his mouth to Xiao Hong who attacked him. "if you eat me, Su Gu won''t give you ice cream or cake." The voice fell, and Xiao Hong stopped. Then he looked at the little goldfish with a suspicious face "hiss, hiss?" Smoke, smoke, smoke? Su Yan "well, it''s me." Xiaohua has black lines all over her head "host, is it afraid that she can''t eat ice cream to react so quickly?" The more you look at it, the less you recognize the host. It''s just for fear of confiscating the ice cream. Xiaohong after careful confirmation, without saying a word, holding Su Yan''s small fish tank will run out of the window. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. What do you mean? Xiaohong seems to have experienced a lot in stealing. Smuggling such a big fish tank to go out, she could move down two floors smoothly. Until it is transported out of the room, Xiao Hong becomes bigger and swaggers out with a small fish tank. In an hour. Xiao Hong drags Su Yan to the door of a villa. There''s a hole in the fishbowl. As you walk, sprinkle the water. And Sue didn''t survive the smoke. She felt that she relied on the strong fortune of Koi. Xiao Hong raised the tip of her tail and rang the doorbell. After a while, the villa door opened. Su Gu''s face is expressionless. She looks at Xiaohong dragging a broken fish tank with half dead goldfish in it. After a look, Su Gu said, "come in after eating." With that, the door closed with a bang. Xiaohong looks back at Su Yan, innocent "hiss hiss" Yanyan, you can rest assured that although you look like I really want to eat you, I will hold back. I can''t help it. Xiao Hong smelled the attractive smell of Su Yan. She really wanted to eat it. The greedy insects are all hooked up. Second only to the taste of cake. Su Yan "... Ring the doorbell." Xiao Hong answered. "Hissing" OK, OK. Then Xiao Hong rings the doorbell again. This time, it took a long time for Su Gu to open the door. Open the door and see Xiaohong dragging the broken fish tank. Just about to speak. Then I heard the little goldfish speak "Su Gu, it''s me, Su Yan." Su Gu was stunned. Eyes on the little goldfish, three seconds later. Bend down and pick up the broken fish tank. Go into the house. Xiaohong "hiss hiss" thanks to me, otherwise Yanyan would not be able to come here. Obviously, Su Gu misunderstood what Xiao Hong said. So that Su Gu thought Su Yan was in danger and was rescued by Xiao Hong. Su Gu finds a bigger basin and puts Su Yan in with water. Rare praise for Xiaohong "not bad" Xiaohong comes out of her room. It''s become human and dressed. I''m walking to see the little goldfish. As a result, I heard Su Gu''s voice "the refrigerator has been unsealed. It''s a reward." Xiao Hong''s eyes brightened when she heard it. "Really?" See Su Gu nod. Suddenly also can''t control the little goldfish, rushed to the refrigerator there. Little goldfish is attractive, but not as attractive as ice cream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Well, it''s not right. Attractive. It won''t eat little goldfish. Because little goldfish is smoke. I think so. Xiao Hong drags out of the refrigerator. Holding the ice cream in one hand all the time, the other hand pulled out the frozen baby antenna plush toy. Although the refrigerator thawed, but because before the antenna baby has been frozen. This sudden thaw, plush toys wet dada. A drag down, mixed with water, very heavy. Bang a, Leng is with a stone hit on Xiaohong''s body. Fortunately, little red skin is thick. One hand holding the wet SpongeBob, the other hand holding ice cream, then rushed to Su Yan. Running, shouting "smoke, smoke!" It''s milk like. Until Xiao Hong runs to Su Yan. Put SpongeBob aside and sit down. Open the ice cream, while eating, began to complain "smoke, Gu Wang let me eat radish, don''t let me eat ice cream." Su Yan "don''t let you eat? Didn''t you steal it? " Speaking of this, Xiao Hong was indignant "it froze the inside of the refrigerator." Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong "don''t you know how to blow fire?" Xiao Hong''s action of eating ice cream. For a moment, "spitting fire?" Oh, yes. It''ll blow fire, too. However, it''s very sad because it can only emit a little Mars. So they forgot about it. Xiao Hong thought, biting the ice cream. After thinking about it for a while, I was depressed "I can''t beat him." Milk is milk. Su Yan nodded "well, it''s quite normal." Xiaohong stares at Su Yan and says, "Yanyan, you can beat him." When she said that, Xiao Hong seemed very excited. While talking, Su Gu came over. But Xiao Hong was so excited that she didn''t notice. Su Yan "kill him?" Xiaohong shakes her head as soon as she hears it "no, it''s not. He''s fine, too. " Buy him ice cream, give him pocket money, if other people bully him, Su Gu will beat him. Xiaohongqiao Mimi "let me bite him." In fact, Xiao Hong wanted to do it before. But I don''t have the guts. But it''s different now. Su Yan is here. Gu Wang certainly dare not smoke!! As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Hong''s back collar was lifted up. Xiao Hong is confused. The voice behind him sneered, "bite me? Well, that''s a good idea After a sound, Su Gu said, "ice cream is forbidden, not only that, but also the carrot. After that, I''m hungry." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Hong wilted. "People don''t want to be hungry." "Want to copy the Three Character Classic, or hungry?" After struggling, Xiao Hong "still, you''d better be hungry." I don''t want three character Scriptures or anything. Su Gu sneers and throws Xiao Hong into her own room. In an hour. Xiao Hong is holding a Tian Zi Ge book, holding a pencil in one hand, and the back of her hand is all black. It ran to Su Gu in a hurry "I, I''m finished." Running and running, he ran into Su Gu. Su Gu took it by the collar and pulled it aside. I took the field book by hand. Page by page. Well, it''s ugly and rotten. Just like this stupid snake. Su Gu glanced at him and asked "what do you think of your writing?" Xiaohong looks confident "very good." "What''s good about it?" "It''s all finished." "Can you read?" "Yes?" "Remember what you wrote." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 Xiao Hong opens the first page of the book. At the beginning of human life, human nature is good The first few sentences are OK. I started to feel confused in the back. "Circle mother, circle place, son does not learn, break circle." Su Gu interrupted "what is the circle?" Xiao Hong raised her head "the teacher said that if she didn''t know the words, she would draw a circle." Although it has forgotten in which world the teacher taught. But it doesn''t know these words. It''s more like gourd painting. Therefore, we can only read circles. Xiaohong is very reasonable. It seems that it''s not its fault not to recognize the characters. It''s too hard to recognize them. Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong "how long have you lived?" "For a long time" Xiao Hong wondered why he asked. Soon, its doubts were answered "after living for such a long time, I can''t recognize these words. I don''t think it''s living in vain?" Xiao Hong is about to shake her head when she hears Su Gu''s sentence "in order to keep your memory long, your antenna baby is confiscated." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Hong saw that her antenna baby had been frozen into a big piece of ice. Xiaohong "you, you and I will tell Yanyan!" Su Gu "want to have a baby antenna?" As soon as the tears in Xiaohong''s eyes receded, she immediately nodded "en''en" "if you know all the words in the three character scriptures, the antenna baby will give it to you." Xiao Hong was about to retort, and Su Gu said, "or, you antenna baby is always frozen in the ice. Which one do you want?" After listening, Xiao Hong''s head was blank for a moment. Yeah, it''s hard. Which one should I choose? When he was hesitating, Su Gu''s face was expressionless "hard to choose?" "En en" "after the word recognition, the flowers outside should also be able to eat." When Xiao Hong heard it, her eyes brightened, raised her hand "I choose to read!" Su Gu nodded, and then, pulling a small pull tied up on Xiao Hong''s head, pulled people into the bedroom. Xiao Hong''s hair hasn''t been cut. The hair is a little long. At the beginning, it was tied with a cone. Later, it looked like a radish. It''s just two balls. As a result, as long as Xiaohong does something wrong, the first thing to suffer is these two pills. Follow Su Xiaoyan to get rid of Gu Hong. Squatting down, he first twisted his eyebrows, seemed to be hesitating, whether or not to tell Su Yan. Finally, he said, "I think you need to know something." Su Yan doubts "en?" "The dark stone in Xiao Hong''s head seems to be abnormal in recent days." "For example?" "When you sleep at night, it flashes. Xiao Hong will suddenly stop eating. However, looking at Xiaohong''s reaction, it doesn''t seem to be manipulated. " This is the underworld stone. Su Gu didn''t know much about it. I don''t even know how powerful this thing, called the holy thing of the underworld, is. If you turn Xiaohong into an idiot. Maybe it''s a good thing. Maybe an idiot would be smarter than this guy? Su Yan looks at Su Gu "has Xiao Hong lost her intelligence recently?" Su Gu looks at the little goldfish with no expression on his face "as far as its IQ is concerned, there is still the possibility of its decline?" Su Yan listened to "yes, that''s right." If the Ming stone can absorb its intelligence and turn it into its own use, Xiao Hong will not suffer. Maybe you can make a fool of the stone. Su Gu looks at Su Yan and asks seriously "what is the hell stone?" Su Yan was silent for a long time, and she said, "someone told me that the ghost stone can replace my existence." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Su Gu didn''t understand "what do you mean? You are the LORD God, and the hell stone can replace you as the LORD God? " "I''m different from others. They try to be the LORD God, but I was born a God." Su Gu was silent for a long time. If it wasn''t for understanding Su Yan''s character, I thought she was showing off. Su Yan continued, "they said I was chosen by heaven. He was born to be the LORD God. If one day I do something bad, someone will replace me and become the new God. " She is envied by others, she knows. Envy her how to have such luck, do not need to work hard to get such a supreme position. It''s just that in this world, cause and effect always circulate. The other gods won the position of Lord God because of their efforts. If you do something that does not conform to the identity of the LORD God, you will be deprived of the identity of the LORD God at most. It''s fair. And she has no choice. If one day, she did something against the way of heaven. Su Yan is silent. I never thought about that before. Because I''m not afraid. If you are punished, you will be punished. If you die, you will die. She ignored herself. She just doesn''t want to live now. After hearing Su Yan''s words, Su Gu asked, "where are you going?" The new God replaced her. What about her? Su Yan flicked his tail "peeling the bone and shaving the flesh, the energy was absorbed by the new God." When the new Lord God ascends, it means that she wants to disappear from the world. Su Gu listened and twisted her eyebrows. "Under what circumstances will you be deprived?" Su Yan looked up at him as if he was a little worried. Her voice is serious "there won''t be such a day." Su Gu, listen, relax. It seems that Su Yan has always been like this. Every word she says will be carried out seriously. Never empty a promise. Then Su Gu seemed to think of something "the underworld regards this stone as a holy stone, and wants it to replace you?" "Should" she didn''t know that. Never to understand. Chatting, Su Yan accidentally saw the time above "it''s half past eleven?" "En" Su Yan made a circle in the same place. Open your mouth "send me back." "Send it back?" "I feel like he''ll come back to me at noon." Since he can change into a goldfish, but can''t speak, she is there to force her to say like him. Su Yan once again has a new understanding of Huo CI. Just in case, it''s better to go back. It has to be said that Su Yan really understands Huo CI. She was right. Huo CI came home and ran upstairs eagerly. Results back to his room, a door opened, lip corner of the smile froze. Well, the original place for the small fish tank is not only the fish, but also the small fish tank. He looked around carefully there. Did he put Su Yan in the bathtub in the bathroom? Think about it. Go to the bathroom. Go in and have a look, or nothing. It''s clean. Not to give up, he searched all the rooms on the second floor. Finally understand, Su Yan disappeared. "Housekeeper!" He sounded anxious and patient. "Young master?" "Who has been in my house?" The housekeeper shook his head quickly "young master, according to what you said, no one went in." "No way!" He frowned, but knew that the housekeeper would not lie. The housekeeper quickly asked "young master, did you lose anything important?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Without saying a word, Huo CI went down the stairs and looked around. Since no one has been here, it is impossible to disappear. Did she recover herself and leave as a human being? Thinking about this, something flashed in Huo Ci''s eyes. Is it hard to find him at school?? With this in mind, Huo CI rushed out of the door. As a result, as soon as I went out, I ran into Su Gu. Su Gu is holding a blue and white porcelain bowl with a small goldfish in it. Wearing a white shirt and black trousers, he appeared in front of Hodge. Huo Ci was stunned. Su Gu said, "my sister is looking for you." Then, with the little goldfish, he handed the big bowl of blue and white porcelain to Huo CI. Huo CI looked at the little goldfish swimming happily in the bowl, and gradually relieved. Take the big bowl. "Yes" he answered. Holding the bowl in his hand, Huo Ci''s heart gradually calmed down. "Are you a koi, too?" Su Gu''s face is expressionless "no" with that, Su Gu will not delay to leave. After he had left for a long time, Huo didn''t react. Huo CI looks at the Koi and the man, isn''t he a brother or a sister? Different race? While thinking, while holding the bowl back to the villa. Later, fearing that something might happen to Su Yan, Huo CI didn''t even go to school. Right at home, right under his nose. Time goes by. The sun set and it was dark. After that, it was approaching the early morning. Until the voice of Xiaohua rings "host, 24 hours will soon pass, and you will recover in one minute." The voice falls, Su Yan looks at Huo CI. Huo CI didn''t feel that it was abnormal to spend an afternoon and an evening here. Still looking at Su Yan, ask a question from time to time. As he said that, he seemed to think of something "that Su Gu, are you not your own sister and brother?" He asked, seemingly unintentionally. Su Yan "no" "childhood sweetheart?" "Not" "by chance?" "It''s" Su Yan opened his mouth "he once saved you." When Huo CI heard this, he was unconsciously jealous. Eyebrows picked. "When?" "A long time ago." Originally talking about Su Gu, Huo CI suddenly turned his attention to Su Yan "did you know me a long time ago?" "well, I didn''t fall in love with my clothes on purpose?" Su Yan is silent. Just as Huo Ci was about to continue to press questions. All of a sudden, bang. Huo Ci was hit by a heavy object. He was sitting on the bed. Before he realized what was going on, he was already pressed on the bed. He was stunned for a moment and looked at it carefully. Delicate and soft skin, delicate face, like eyes with stars. And seaweed hair. He said, "have you recovered?" While asking, I want to pick her up. With this hug, Huo CI froze there. It doesn''t feel like you''re wearing clothes. Just thinking about it, suddenly the voice of the housekeeper came from outside "young master" Huo CI immediately grabbed the blanket beside him and wrapped Su Yan up. Su Yan''s hair was still wet and dripping on the blanket. Huo CI frowned "what''s the matter?" The housekeeper said, "Miss Su Yan hasn''t come back all the time. Do you want to send someone out to look for her?" "No need. She''s with me The housekeeper was silent. Su Yan is a good girl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 If you are clever, you can study well. The housekeeper couldn''t help saying, "young master, it''s getting late, so it''s not urgent to study." "En" Huo responded perfunctorily. I don''t know if he heard what the housekeeper was saying. Half a ring. There''s no sound outside. Huo CI looked at Su Yan, who was wrapped tightly by him and had only one head left. He was silent, and then he began to regret. After a long time, he said, "did you mean it?" Su Yan doubts "what?" "On purpose without clothes?" "No, I''ve just recovered, so I don''t have any clothes." Then Su Yan sat down from his arms. Move to the other side. Huo CI looked at the empty arms, silent for a long time, and then stretched out his hand. There is no explanation at all, Leng is holding Su Yan back again. Open your mouth "it''s better to be human." Although small goldfish is also good, but can''t touch, can''t touch, where has the human body good? Su Yan looked at the time "it''s very late, I''m going to bed." She said she was going out. Huo CI picked up the man and took the last advantage. Stepping on the broken blue and white porcelain bowl pieces on the ground. "I''ll take you there." With that, he went to Su Yan''s house. Night comes. Su Yan closed his eyes. As soon as Huo cigang left, suddenly the voice of Xiaohua in his mind sounded "Ding Dong, the system prompts that Zhao rose is being persecuted by Qin Xuanyu. Please protect Zhao rose." Voice down, Su Yan opened his eyes. He put on his long sleeves and trousers, then turned out from the window. Running and asking "where is she?" "By the stream three kilometers away from you. are there doubts around the stream "Host, Xiaohua shows you the way" soon, Su Yan appears where Xiaohua shows you the way. Zhao rose was tearing her heart and lungs and shouting "help!! Help See three men, don''t know is drunk or how, is pressing Zhao rose there to take off her clothes. Su Yan ran past, and one of the men was still shooting with a camera in his hand. Su Yan spoke "hello" as soon as his voice dropped, the three men probably didn''t expect that someone would come to this place so late. Look back. Three minutes later. All three men were knocked unconscious by Su Yan. Looking at Zhao rose standing there, she was scared. "Are you all right?" Zhao rose back to God, looking at the three men fell. I know I''m saved. Quickly dressed, shaking his head "no, it''s OK." "Who''s going to hurt you?" Zhao rose shook her head and said nothing. It''s just going through my cell phone in my bag. Su Yan was waiting by the side. Until, Zhao rose out of the mobile phone, made a call. Half a ring later, the phone picked up, and Zhao rose forced herself to cry, "Dad, I want to cancel my engagement, I don''t want to marry Qin Xuanyu!" Finish saying, also don''t wait for the telephone to say what there, Pa Pa Pa, Zhao rose rose then hung up the telephone. Then he lay there and began to cry. What''s the matter? Zhao rose this evening after work, about Qin Xuanyu, ready to ask him about Shen Meitong. In fact, Zhao rose has already had a result in her heart. Looking at Qin Xuanyu''s hesitation, she already knew. Although she likes Qin Xuanyu, she can''t marry someone who doesn''t like her and has other women. She didn''t love him so much. He asked him that the engagement would be cancelled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 After she proposed to terminate her engagement with him, Qin Xuanyu seemed to be crazy. The strange talk made her shudder. Before leaving, he said, "don''t regret it." Then he left. He just left. Originally, she was going home. As a result, they met the three men. See that posture is to insult her, and then take a video to threaten her. Think about it, except for Qin Xuanyu, she never provoked anyone else. It can only be him. Zhao rose squatted on the ground to cry, about half an hour later, her mood was sorted out. Su Yan said, "go back." Zhao rose raised her head with tears in her eyes. She nodded "thank you for saving me." Su Yan looks at her "what did Qin Xuanyu do?" Zhao rose a Leng, did not speak. Maybe he called his father just now, but Su Yan listened to him and got it. Su Yan "stay away from him in the future." As she spoke, Zhao rose walked forward, and after a long time, she confided a word "no" that he would pay for what he had done. If it wasn''t for Su Yan, he would have arrived just in time. If it wasn''t for Su Yan. I''m afraid today is the nightmare of her life. How can she let Qin Xuanyu continue to be so smart? Even if there were some before. After all these things, these likes turn into dislikes. Su Yan didn''t care about this. She hired a taxi to take people back. After that, he went home. The next morning. As soon as Su Yan comes out of the room door, he sees Huo CI standing at the door of the room. She was stunned "what''s the matter?" Huo CI didn''t speak, just looked her up and down. After half a sound, he said, "just to see if you are still there." Su Yan nodded "Ao" and decided to go downstairs for dinner. Huo CI held people back, "do you know I''m going to be 18 years old?" Su Yan blinked "eighteen years old, what''s the matter?" "It''s adult." Someone is a little angry when they say it. Especially looking at her confused appearance. Obviously, I forgot everything I said before. Doesn''t it mean that he can be together as an adult?? How to forget in a twinkling of an eye? Is this fish bad in memory? Su Yan nodded "well, good adult." She said a word, and then took Huoci downstairs. Huo Ci was reluctant, but he followed. Life goes on. In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Huo Ci''s academic performance has improved a lot. From the beginning of the penultimate, to now remain in the middle level. In the past month, no major events have happened in DIDU high school. If it''s not a big deal, it''s nothing. One is that the spots on Zhao Rose''s face are gone. Unexpectedly, she is a beautiful woman. And I heard that my family is very rich, and I am a rich family. Before I worked, I had been experiencing life. The second major event is probably Qin Xuanyu''s identity. I heard that Qin Xuanyu was an illegitimate child. He was recognized not long ago. Although, to be an illegitimate child is something he can''t choose, and his identity shouldn''t be blamed. But where can high school students distinguish right from wrong? As soon as I hear about illegitimate children, I know that they are not a good thing. It''s not a good thing to be a mother. How good can my son be? So that Qin Xuanyu was excluded from the imperial high school. He had been evaluated as a school draftsman before because he studied well and grew well. Maybe the boys have accumulated a lot of anger. Now, whenever you have a chance, you step on death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 In the past three months, Huo CI went to senior three. Under the guidance of Su Yan, the results can be described as rapid progress. And Qin Xuanyu didn''t know what was wrong. He was gloomy. Once, Su Yan was forced by Huo to pick him up from school. I met Qin Xuanyu. Qin Xuanyu didn''t know what happened in this period of time. I look like I''ve lost a lot of weight. Both of them didn''t interfere and passed each other. But Qin Xuanyu suddenly stopped, looking at Su Yan "what I told you, what do you think?" Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" Seeing that she had forgotten everything, Qin Xuanyu was angry. Follow the way "leave him and choose me." Su Yan looks up and down at him "don''t you like Shen Meitong?" Speaking of this matter, Qin Xuanyu''s hand held tightly. He looked at Su Yan fiercely "how do you know?" Then, Qin Xuanyu asked another question: "did you tell Zhao Qiangwei?" Su Yan "is this a shameful thing?" Qin Xuanyu narrowed his eyes when listening "it''s really you." Su Yan saw that his words were completely wrong. I don''t want to talk to him any more. I want to leave. But Qin Xuanyu didn''t want to give way. He narrowed his eyes, staring at Su Yan "you let Mei Tong not approach me, you let Zhao rose leave me. You make me disgraced and ridiculed by my classmates. Do you think I''ll let you go? " Su Yan shakes her head after hearing this "Shen Meitong didn''t dare to approach you because of your illegitimate son. She didn''t like you at all. Zhao rose leaves you because you don''t like her. You''re ruined. You should ask your mother. I didn''t give you the identity of an illegitimate child. It was given by your parents. " Then she paused and said, "what can you do with me?" This is like a provocation. Qin Xuanyu''s face was even worse. But in fact, Su Yan is just a simple rhetorical question. Maybe her last words stimulated him. Maybe, in Qin Xuanyu''s eyes, Su Yan is weak and can be bullied. It''s just like those perverts who are against humanity. They are all pinched with soft persimmons, but they have never seen anyone kill the prime minister or the president by pressing them. Qin Xuanyu bit his teeth "I want you to die with me!" Said, he did not know where to take out a spring knife. The sharp blade stabbed Su Yan straight. Ferocious expression, seems to be ready to die with her. It''s just... PA. Su Yan raises his foot and kicks off the knife. In a turn and a kick. Dong, Qin Xuanyu hit the wall behind him. The knife fell to the ground. Qin Xuanyu a Leng, appear some flustered, he knows Su Yan some skill. But with Su Yan on, only to find her skill is not he can compete. When his head was empty, he wanted to pick up the spring knife. Su Yan stepped on the knife and took out his cell phone. While dialing 110, he said, "attempted homicide is criminal responsibility. Are you an adult this year? No matter who comes here to plead with me, I will not forgive, and I will ask for a retrial by law. " Qin Xuanyu looks at Su Yan calling and wants to run. Dong! Another kick. He was kicked in the corner. Qin Xuanyu looked dull and collapsed there. It''s clear that everything is planned. He was very careful. What''s wrong? Let him come to this end today? He thought for a long time, but he didn''t understand. In the end, we have to put it all down to fate. Maybe it is his bad life that leads to such an ending. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 When Huo CI finished school, he saw Su Yan standing at the school gate. He walked towards her with a smile on his lips. "So punctual?" Su Yan nodded. Huo CI reaches out his hand and pulls Su Yan back. Sunset, sunset and afterglow complement each other. Su Yan said, "do you have any wishes?" to see her "Do you have any wish that I can help you realize?" Huo CI thought of her Koi identity. Bring good luck? He hugged the man, leaned to the side and stopped. Then he said, "give me a kiss." Su Yan tilted his head "that''s it?" "That''s it." Su Yan looks up and kisses. "Well" Huo CI pressed people on the wall. He doesn''t want much. She''s always there. It has always been. People come and go, from time to time someone''s eyes fall on two people. Some even sighed. It''s nice to be young. As time goes by, happiness remains the same. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan wakes up, the voice of Xiaohua comes to her mind "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the task is completed, and the number is increased by 10." This time, the number has increased more than before. Xiaohuadao "host, it''s because of your Koi physique that you increase three more points." "En" Su Yan answered and said he knew. Follow the little flower path "your current value is [brain capacity] 70 [physical strength] 90 host, how do you plan to add these ten points?" Su Yan did not give a quick answer this time. It''s thinking. Finally, she said, "it''s all on brain volume." "Yes, host," "Ding Dong, successfully added. Your current value is [brain capacity] 80 [physical strength] 90" after Xiaohua finished, she happily said "host, your collection of God fragments is coming to an end." Su Yan didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At this time, Xiaohua looks at the silence of the host and doubts "host, are you not happy?" "Yes?" "Host, what are you thinking?" "I wonder why I went through all this." Xiaohua is at a loss "what do you mean?" Su Yan shook his head "nothing. Go on. " Xiaohua was stunned for a moment, and even said, "Aoao, good host. Please wait a moment. " Then, listen to Xiaohua''s milk "Ding Dong, the host enters the task." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up, he was in a tent. Pain came from the right shoulder. She opened her eyes and saw a doctor dressing her wound "don''t move." The man gave a cry. Su Yan didn''t do anything, and let him bandage him. When the bandage was finished, the doctor put the medicine package elsewhere. After a look at Su Yan, "don''t touch the wound with water." Then he handed Su Yan two bottles of plaster and waved to her. She can go now. Su Yan nodded. As soon as I got up from the bed, I saw some soldiers coming in a hurry. Two soldiers were carrying a wounded man. The injured one looks very serious. Blood has been flowing from the abdomen. There are also several deep visible bones. The armor was torn. Su Yan covered his shoulder and went out. Not a word. Anyway, the mission went on so many times. No matter what scene you encounter when you wake up, you have been able to cope with it. From the current information. This body is female, but in the barracks, wearing the clothes of ordinary soldiers. A thick palm is not a thin hand. There is a thin cocoon attached to it. You can see that you have suffered a lot. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 When Su Yan went out with his shoulder, he looked back at the military doctor. Since it was in ancient times, she was a woman disguised as a man to be a soldier. As soon as the doctor felt his pulse, he was sure to find that he was a woman. But he looked calm, not shocked at all. So I accepted. Su Yan went out of the tent, and the wounded kept going in and out. The atmosphere was tense. She found a more remote place and sat down. "Little flower" "host! The little flower is here "Give me memory." "Good host, please wait." Voice down, Su Yan closed his eyes. Sheng Yuanguo. Now she is on the border of Shengyuan. A battle is taking place. The frontier country, jinyuguo, initiated the war on its own initiative. Go out to fight the enemy and defend the country. It sounds very touching. It''s just that she doesn''t really want to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. I had a brother who got married a month ago. Sheng Yuanguo conscription, her mother reluctant to her brother. She let the original body take the place of her brother. Sheng Yuanguo conscripted a woman to enter the military camp. If she was found, it would be the crime of sitting in a row and copying the family. But her mother let her come. Probably in her mother''s eyes, she would die on the battlefield, and could not even be found. Three days after entering the camp, Jin Yuguo initiated a fierce war. Sheng Yuanguo was forced to fight and retreated. There are countless deaths and injuries. The original body is the lowest infantry, who goes on the stage to kill the enemy and rushes to the front as a meat target. One night war, three thousand dead. Less than a hundred survived. Yuanshen was lucky. He just got an arrow and survived. It was just another wave of war ten days later, when the kingdom of Jin Yu launched a large-scale attack. The city was occupied and died. I heard that the imperial court gave out fifty Liang consolation money to my mother. Because she joined the army secretly, she could only claim sudden death. Mother took her brother and sister-in-law to live in another place. It''s like there''s no one who''s who. I don''t even have a tombstone on my deathbed. Su Yan basically understood. Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, system prompt, original wish, go home alive." Su Yan answered. "Good" if you want to go home alive, you have to heal your wounds and prepare for the war ten days later. As long as you survive that war. When she has a chance to go back. She moved and pulled her arm. It''s very painful. Now it''s just light up, an attack is over, and it''s being repaired. Back and forth, they looked at the broken limbs, the groans of pain, and the soldiers carrying the bodies back and forth without saying a word. Even if it''s just a trial attack. It has already made the atmosphere of shengyuanguo depressed like this. It seems that everyone has expected the final result. It''s not the soldiers'' fault. To blame, it should have something to do with the imperial court. We should pay more attention to literature than to martial arts, to imperial examination than to military general. In the capital, as long as you hear that you are a soldier, you will ridicule a rude man. Men regard thinness as beauty, poetry as elegance and elegance, from royal family to common people. Now the news of the border pass has spread to the capital, and the people in the capital don''t care about it at all. They just laugh and say, "these hooligans are useless." The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. For the people in the capital, the war is thousands of miles away and has nothing to do with them. As a result, once the defense of the border town was broken, Sheng Yuanguo''s army directly attacked Huanglong in less than a year. The barracks are at the foot of the capital mountain. At that time, the common people, the royal family and the officials of the imperial court were finally flustered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 As soon as he got up, he ran back to the tent. "Brother Su, I found you!" Rough crazy voice, tiger back, speaking eyes are not smooth and shrewd, give people a kind of simple feeling. When he said that, the man reached out and handed Su Yan a round thing wrapped in white cloth. Su Yan doubts "what is this?" The man scratched his head with a smile "this is the steamed bread for you." Su Yan didn''t want to take it, but the man reached out and stuffed the steamed bread into Su Yan''s arms. "Do you remember to eat? We still have a tough fight to fight!" That person''s voice is loud and clear, a excited a roar, all the people have looked over. He was unmoved, clenched his fist and looked strong. Then the man ran away. His name seems to be Li Dabai. Well, that''s the name. Because from a camp, the first two days of getting up are the original body to call him. Let him from punishment, so that in Li Dabai''s heart, they are brothers. That''s why I sent Su Yan steamed bread. But to say that Li Dabai''s physical quality is really not good. He was also injured, and he was chopped three times. Injured in the back, but also so lively, where is the appearance of a little wounded? Without hesitation, Su Yan took the white cloth apart and took a bite of the steamed bread. I don''t feel hungry even if I don''t eat. The steamed bread is clean. In the next few days, because of the injury of his arm, Li Dabai wrapped up all the lunch. As time went by, it was the afternoon of the ninth day. Su Yan bit the steamed bread and looked at the dark sky outside. Sunset with the setting sun, filled most of the sky. It''s beautiful. But soon after the sun sets, I''m afraid the sky will be red with blood. Li Dabai shows his big white teeth and is very happy. He sits outside the tent with Su Yan. The voice is rough and crazy "little brother, you just eat something like this. Can you have enough to eat? " Su Yan nodded "en" as Li Dabai scratched his head, he said with an air of innocence "I used to be at home. I had to eat three bowls of rice and two steamed buns to get enough." Su Yan nodded "then you should eat more." I was just talking when I heard the sound of the horn. Li Dabai''s face became serious and he stood up. "There''s going to be war!" As soon as his voice dropped, he said, "little brother, you will follow me. Don''t worry, I can''t die, and you can''t either." After that, he thought for a while and added, "if you die, I''ll bring your body back." Later, the original body did not come back, because Li Dabai also died in the battle. Su Yan nodded "en" she answered and looked at the half steamed bread in her hand. Then, he put the steamed bread into his purse tied around his waist. Floret looked at the host''s action, a little can not bear to look directly at. What''s in the purse? It''s loaded with sugar and silver. Now even steamed bread is stuffed in. You know, people''s role is more of a decoration. It''s just beautiful. Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, why don''t you throw that steamed bread away?" "It''s not good to waste food." "Well, it makes sense." Half an hour later, Su Yan and Li Dabai have appeared outside the city gate. The general of Shengyuan state stood on the wall to command. It''s full of archers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Below the wall, thousands of people stood guard at the door, holding spears and shields. The gate behind him squeaked and was closed. Originally, Su Yan thought it was Jin Yuguo''s soldiers who killed him. Not really. General Sheng''s thousands of soldiers have given up their lives. The general stood on the gate and cried out, "soldiers! It is a soldier''s bounden duty to defend his country! Now, it''s up to you to guard the peace of Shengyuan state! " At the end of the speech, the thousands of soldiers were boiling with enthusiasm "defend the country!" "Defend the country!" All the people are shouting. According to the information feedback, if there is no accident, we will try our best to harass you again tonight as we did ten days ago. These hundreds of archers, together with the soldiers under the wall, are enough to cope. If you need reinforcements, you can do it so close. Just thinking, there was a chaotic pace coming from the front. It was Jin Yuguo''s infantry running towards here. The general standing on the high platform raised his hand to prepare. But the gesture has not yet fallen, and suddenly I see that the distance is like a fire. Wow, the burning rocket is coming. Qi swished toward the soldiers under the gate. This sudden attack caught them off guard. All of a sudden there was confusion. This fire is really fierce. I don''t know what it is made of. If you get a little bit of it, you can''t get rid of it, and the fire is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like swallowing people alive. Su Yan waved his spear. Against the coming rocket. In this confusion, Jin Yuguo has a new move. Dong! I don''t know when a huge stone curved directly on the wall. Before they could react, they followed dozens of boulders. They all hit the wall. The general on the wall was stunned "here, what is it?" Obviously, I didn''t know the other side was prepared. I didn''t even know the details of the other party. It took about half an hour to cast a stone like this. Some boulders fell to the ground, directly killing soldiers on the spot, everywhere. The scene was quite tragic. Careful calculation shows that there is no reason why the gate of Shengyuan kingdom was lost. At least this fatuous general is the first to bear the brunt. In the midst of the chaos, enemy soldiers poured in. "Let''s go ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It''s so majestic that it''s likely to annex the city. Su Yan looks at the rear and the gate closes. Around, there were few soldiers left in good condition. Li Dabai was injured. Li Dabai holds the spear that has been broken, "little brother! Follow me! Don''t worry, I won''t die, and you won''t die! " The voice, with determination. It''s interesting to have a big fight with Gao Bing. The battle began. The spear infantry in front bear the brunt of the attack, and they are also accompanied by long arrows, which are as dense as rain. Su Yan waved his spear. By the way, he also resisted for Li Dabai. After all, it was the guy who gave her food. At this time, the general on the wall was enraged and yelled "open the gate! It''s a fight! " A large number of soldiers poured out. The battle officially began. But it''s not a good time for the general to open the gate. Many soldiers were shot as soon as they went out. Li Dabai killed the enemy in front of him. Su Yan looked at the left and right sides and the arrow feathers flying down from his head. Cleaning up the enemy over and over again. Li Dabai is tall and has some skills. So that the two people work together, into each other''s camp, even there is a strong trend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 It''s just that time goes by. Su Yan is nothing. Li Dabai is a person. I''m losing my strength. When he killed the enemy, he was accidentally stabbed in the abdomen by the enemy. I''m about to be killed. Su Yan killed him from behind. He reached for Li Dabai and asked "are you ok?" Li Dabai looks energetic and looks at Su Yan with great energy "little brother, I didn''t expect that you are so good at it" Su Yan cleans up the soldiers and enemies while supporting him. Su Yan doesn''t really want to kill people. Because it''s not fair to each other. She killed them, like cutting tofu. No matter how much you come, you can''t win her. To die in her hands is a real grievance to these soldiers. They fought for their own country. In fact, Su Yan did not want to participate in such a war. She just wanted to survive the war and go home. Oh, now we add one to let Li Dabai live. Su Yan looked at the spear that stretched out in front of her. She stretched out her hand and played with it. A little bit of effort. The man had fallen to the ground. Originally, Su Yan just wanted to have a try. See how much strength you should control. Where to know, this picture was seen by Li Dabai. His eyes widened "I didn''t expect that little brother had such magic power!" Su Yan didn''t speak. Watching more and more soldiers invade, the enemy troops are in high spirits, and our soldiers are already in a mood of rout. It has not been played yet, and it has a decadent trend. There''s not much chance of winning this battle. Su Yan swept around, "little flower" "in, in, host!" "Where is the leader of the enemy?" Please wait Follow Su Yan and say, "give me the nearest route." "Yes! Host After the voice dropped, Xiaohua said, "the line is out, in the carriage 800 meters away." Su Yan takes a look at Li Dabai. Open your mouth "can you live a stick of incense by yourself?" Li Dabai didn''t understand Su Yan. Then he heard Su Yan add: "after a stick of incense, they will withdraw, as long as you can survive." As soon as his voice fell, Li Dabai''s eyes were full of bright colors "little brother, are you serious?" "Seriously" as soon as his voice dropped, Li Dabai was even more desperate with his spear in his hand. Su Yan goes forward step by step. Shield in left hand, spear in right hand, go straight ahead. The enemy troops fell one by one just like tofu. Su Yan didn''t stab the key. Whether they can survive or not is their own ability. Su Yan''s action gradually attracted the attention of the enemy soldiers around him. More and more enemy soldiers came round. However, it is in vain to come more. Su Yan is still moving forward, and the speed is faster and faster. "Host, three hundred meters." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan ran directly. After infantry, there are cavalry. As soon as Su Yan appeared, there was a commotion. But because the front and back were all his own, the cavalry could not attack and were restricted everywhere. Su Yan jumped up, stepped on the head of one of the horses and jumped high. Xiaohua said in time "host, after cavalry, there are a number of carriages. One of the carriages was protected by experts. The person inside is the leader of this time, Xuanyuan Junyu. " Su Yan quickly walked away, and soon his sight fell in front of the carriage more than ten meters to the right. The experts in black around are ready. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Su Yan threw the spear and shield in his hand and pulled out the dagger from his waist. Run fast in that direction. She''s very fast and doesn''t stop at all. The man in black who came to intercept didn''t expect that the speed of her attack was not slow. In the twinkling of an eye, I jumped into the car. be careful "Lord!" As the voice fell, the curtain was lifted. Inside, a man in splendid clothes was sitting in the carriage, with dignity everywhere. Behind the man, an ordinary soldier, holding a dagger, the knife across his neck. The knife is embedded in the skin. Blood flowed down the blade. Su Yan said, "blow the horn and stop." Her voice was faint. He didn''t look at the man he had caught. He looked at the man in black outside the curtain. The expressions of those people in black were not shocked, but frightened. It''s fear. It seems that they are really afraid of Su Yan''s going down and taking their Lord''s head off his neck. Compare these people''s fears. The kidnapped master looked calm, and even boasted that "young Xia, good Kung Fu." When he said that, he still had a smile, his throat trembled and he was very lazy. Su Yan saw that he talked so much, and put the knife in again. The blood flowed more. She said, "stop." Su Yan''s hostage heard a muffled hum, and then he said, "did you hear all of them? Why don''t you stop At the end of the speech, one of the men in black immediately clasped his fist "yes!" Should be under, gallop to leave. After a while, Su Yan heard the call to stop. The withdrawal lasted about a cup of tea, and the army finally returned. Then Su Yan pointed out his finger to one of the men in black "you, drive the carriage to the opposite city." The man in black hesitated. For a moment, the blood on the king''s neck was more. The king snorted. Then he said slowly, "what are you doing, and you don''t listen to the instructions of young Xia?" He said, also don''t know why, Su smoke listen to he didn''t seem to have the slightest fear. To be a proton of another country, no matter how big the official is, his life is not up to him. I don''t know where he came from, fearless. Of course, these are not what Su Yan should think about. She just wanted to get this man back. Want some silver, go home. Or, the identity of the woman is exposed. By virtue of the meritorious service of capturing enemy generals, she disguised herself as a man and entered the military camp, which should also be lenient outside the law. Su Yan thought and felt the carriage moving towards the opposite side. Xiaohua is excited "host, you are so handsome!" Su Yan "OK" the carriage is getting closer and closer to the city. I heard Sheng Yuanguo''s soldiers roar "enemy''s carriage!! What kind of trick is this? " As the voice dropped, the carriage stopped. Su Yan lifted the curtain and looked forward. They saw that the disabled soldiers had surrounded the carriage. Su Yan looks at the crowd and finds Li Dabai''s figure. She said, "Li Dabai." Li Dabai looks along the voice and immediately finds Su Yan, and says, "it''s a little brother ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Su Yan "get on the carriage and drive." Then she looked at the nearest soldier with a spear. "If you go to tell the general, you''ll catch one of the enemy generals." With that, Su Yan looks at the hostage in his hand "what''s your name?" The man opened his eyes and looked at Su Yan. They looked at each other for a moment. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Then listen to the man''s slow voice "Xuanyuan Junyu." As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohua''s voice rang out "Ding Dong, I found the male Lord Xuanyuan Junyu. Please complete the strategy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Su Yan put a knife on his neck. She this time Lengzheng fell in Xuan Yuan Jun Yu''s eyes. He laughed "so scared?" That attitude doesn''t seem to be about to become a hostage. The curtain was blown up by the breeze. The man in black stood by the carriage, alert all the time, as if he would work hard at the command. Xuanyuan Junyu raised her hand, "back down." The man in black nodded. "Yes" the next second, it disappears. By this time, Li Dabai was already in the carriage. Drive the carriage to the city. Xuanyuan Junyu laughed "what''s the name of my little brother? You will be rewarded by your generals in the future Say, Xuan Yuan Jun Jade''s vision sees to Su Yan''s body again. Su Yan stretched out his hand, covered his eyes and resisted his sight. Xiaohua whispered "host, he just saw you. What''s more, he''s a man. Why doesn''t the host want him to see it? " Su Yan did not answer Xiaohua, but looked at the city. She looked down at Xuanyuan Junyu''s beautiful coat. Open your mouth "close your eyes." He is to cooperate, closed eyes, eyelashes sweep Su Yan''s palm, a little itchy. Soon, I heard a Chi la. Sue tore off a few cigarettes and wrapped them around his neck. When she was moving, the man did not know when, opened his eyes and looked at Su Yan. Dark eyes, no waves, no waves, as if the next second will devour people. Su Yan was against him and said seriously, "I just want the war to end earlier to get you back and force you with a knife." Her voice fell, Xuanyuan Jun jade eyebrow pick. Then Su Yan said, "if it was normal, I would not do this to you." That''s very serious. It''s almost like a promise. With that, Su Yan''s eyes fell on the wound on his neck. "It''s not serious. A few days'' rest will help." While saying this, Su Yan tore a long piece of cloth on his clothes. Then he tied his hand. Xuanyuan Junyu goulip "if I hear you right, this young Xia just meant to treat me well." "Right" Su Yan nodded and buckled. Waiting for it to be fastened, Xuanyuan Junyu raises her bound hand "is that what you did to me, young Xia?" Su Yan looked away "special treatment under special circumstances." As he spoke, the carriage stopped. Xuanyuan Junyu''s posture is lazy "dare to ask young Xia''s name?" Su Yan didn''t speak and walked out with his head down. Name? I''d rather not. When she came home with the silver, stayed for a while, and then changed back into women''s clothes, he would not know her. I''ll see him then. There should be no problem. After jumping out of the car, she told Li Dabai two sentences "don''t tell others that I brought them. If there''s a reward, it''s all yours. " Li Dabai immediately refuted "how can that work?"?? It''s all earned by my little brother fighting hard to kill the enemy! " Su Yan "I don''t care." "No, no, no, I''m sure I''m modest. I''ve done such a heroic thing, and it''s just to spread it out and boost my morale. The younger brother will surely be promoted to a higher rank because he has captured the leader of the enemy Li Dabai doesn''t have the slightest envy and jealousy. He is totally imagining for Su Yan. If his little brother is good, he will be happy! Su Yan shakes his head "you just say you don''t know me" "then how..." he wants to refuse again. Su Yan "if you don''t say it, you are helping me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 Xiaohuamimi, "host, how can you still teach people to lie? Host, don''t you mean to be honest? It''s not good for you, host Su Yan is silent. Go back without saying a word. The night was dark and starry. Xiaohua is nagging in Su Yan''s mind. Su Yan "it seems that you are a little late in releasing the task." Voice down, Xiaohua Dao Dao Dao voice suddenly stopped. The voice began to stutter "well, people didn''t recognize the man at first ~ ~" "didn''t recognize him, or didn''t say it on purpose?" Xiaohua immediately said, "Xiaohua certainly didn''t mean not to say it!" After a while, Xiaohua whispered, "Xiaohua thought the host could recognize it at the first sight." After all, it was the same before. As a result, the task of informing the male leader was slackened. After that, Su Yan''s hand was sharp, and he saw blood every minute. Su Yan left faster and faster, put away the dagger. Soon back to the camp tent. It''s time to have a rest after a hard night. Su Yan had a good night''s sleep. When I woke up the next morning, there was no one in the tent. She walked out of the tent without the tension and seriousness of last night. There was even a euphoria surrounding the victory of a large army. Then he heard the soldiers coming and going talking "Hey, did you hear that? The prince of jinyuguo is captured in our camp. " "Who doesn''t know about it? It''s been all over the border town for a long time." "It''s said that he was just caught by a nobody in the protection of thousands of troops." "That nobody is really powerful." "More than that? I''m afraid it''s necessary to be promoted to a higher rank. " Listen to them finish, Su Yan is preparing to eat. Suddenly a group of soldiers came. Wearing armor and holding a sabre, the leader is the deputy general beside the general. Then the soldiers surrounded Su Yan. The deputy general said, "your name is Su Yan?" "En" the deputy general looked Su Yan up and down, as if in doubt. After half a sound, he nodded, "good boy, good skill." The words are full of praise. Then he waved, "come with us." Su Yan didn''t leave immediately. But ask "where to go?" "where else can I go? Meet the general and get a reward. " Su Yan hesitated. The deputy general said again, "what are you still doing? Let''s go. " Said that brings the soldier to encircle Su Yan a circle, as if has the protection meaning. Bring Su Yan to the main account. As soon as Su Yan went in, the first thing she heard was Li Dabai''s voice "little brother, you''re coming" Su Yan looked up. There are not many people in the room. She was led by a deputy general, a general on the throne, a Li Dabai, and a. Su Yan''s eyes fell on the right side. Good tea and water for sitting on the chair nothing Xuanyuan Jun jade body. The deputy general said, "general! "I''ve brought you!" The general''s eyes fell on Su Yan. After half a sound, he said, "is it you who have taken him by force?" Su Yan doesn''t speak, but looks at Li Dabai. Li Dabai said, "little brother, I can''t help it. The general said, "if you don''t come, you will lose all the silver and reward." Then there is another sentence "besides, what you do is good for the country and the people. Why don''t you say that? Little brother is not; thin skinned a little shy? Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. Just get used to it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Sitting on the seat, Xuanyuan Jun''s clear-cut fingers caressed the edge of the tea cup. He rolled his throat and said, "what''s your name, young Xia?" Su Yan looks at him. I don''t know why. This is the territory of Shengyuan kingdom. He''s the one who was captured alive. But this posture, this momentum, seems to be in their own territory. He is the master. Su Yan looked away at the general sitting in the first place. She clasped her hands "general, I''m just an ordinary soldier. Just want to protect the country. As for rewards, there is no need. My subordinates only want to let them go home when they get to the border. " The general looked at Su Yan and leaned forward, which seemed a little inconceivable "just so?" Su Yan nodded "just so." The general stared at Su Yan for a long time. Then he burst out laughing. "He is really a good man of Shengyuan kingdom. Ha ha ha." When I was laughing. The deputy general at the gate said, "general, the envoys of Jinyu state are here. He said that he had brought what the general wanted and wanted to see him face to face. " The voice falls, then looks at the general''s complexion to be better. Open your mouth "let him in." "Yes The voice dropped and the Deputy went out. Soon, he saw a man in official uniform come in. This dress is suitable for those who live in the second grade of the state of Jin Yu. For the sake of a prince, this is accompanied by the senior officials in the imperial court. But think about the identity of Xuanyuan Junyu. Well, it''s really so important. The man came in with a bow. This worship, is not toward the general, but sitting on the right side of Xuanyuan Jun jade. Then, someone said, "general, you''ve got 100000 taels of gold, 100000 taels of silver and the map of the thrower." Said, hualala, back and forth will see their own officers and soldiers come in. Twenty big boxes filled the bill directly. The map of the thrower was also presented by the emissary. The general in the high position immediately opened the map and looked at it carefully. The more you look on your face, the more joy you can express. The general was just happy when the envoy came to Xuanyuan Junyu Xuanyuan Junyu looked at him, his eyelids drooping, and laughed "it''s fast enough." The envoy wiped the sweat on his head and saw that Xuanyuan Junyu was still intact. I was relieved at last. Just look at the envoys'' attitude towards Xuanyuan Junyu. They are very respectful. If you are an ordinary prince, you don''t have such an attitude. When he said that, Xuanyuan Junyu looked at the general sitting in the right position, "is the general satisfied with the drawing of the throwing device?" Voice fall, then see the general''s attention from the drawing transferred to Xuanyuan Jun jade body. "Very satisfied," he said After that, the general pondered for a moment "you and I agreed to terminate the war for one year." Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyes turn around and fall on Su Yan who has been silent. He said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to make friends with this young Xia. I don''t know if I can get along with him for a few days." With that, his eyes were quiet "it''s good to promote emotion." The general nodded "it''s true that Shengyuan state and Jinyu state are close to each other, which is the contact feeling. Then he will take Wang Ye to the market in the border town for a few days, and Wang Ye will settle in Shengyuan state for a few days first. " As soon as the words came to an end, the minister immediately became nervous "no, Lord." Then he looked at Xuanyuan Junyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 That makes minister anxious, Su Yan side also anxious. She didn''t want to take him shopping. She wants to go home. Xuanyuan Junyu didn''t take charge of the envoys. Instead, she raised her eyelids and looked at Su Yan Su Yan "his subordinates are just soldiers. It''s the duty to protect the country." Xuanyuan Jun Yu smiles and thinks deeply "protect your family and defend your country." Fingers curl up and outline the cup in hand. Then, Xuanyuan Junyu said, "what does the general mean?" What do you mean, general? Of course, the Xuanyuan Jun jade is locked here. A one-year truce. And the paper drawing of the thrower. This thrower is a new secret weapon just launched by Jin Yuguo. Now, because of a prince, they have all been told. Of course, the longer it takes, the better. Maybe, there''s more to come. So the general waved his hand and agreed. At noon, the sun was burning. In front of a house somewhere in the edge town. He watched a dozen carriages coming. Su Yan stood in front of the house, with his eyes slightly open at the dozen carriages. Until the first carriage stopped first. The curtain opened and Xuanyuan Junyu came out from inside. The whole body is precious. There was no sign of a prisoner. He came down and looked at Su Yan, who had arrived early. Open your mouth "young Xia, I want you to take care of me these days." As soon as the words came down, suddenly a crossbow broke through the air raid. The target is Xuanyuan Junyu. Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds him. Pull people back. She grasped the bow and arrow. Look up and look in the direction of the launch. Only a black figure left quickly. The soldiers in the barracks came here with more than a dozen vehicles. Seeing the sudden bow, he immediately yelled "catch the assassin!" He ran in the direction where the assassin left. As for the life and death of Xuanyuan Junyu. They don''t care. Just a prisoner of war. If you die, you die. Xuanyuan Junyu looks at Su Yan and thinks deeply. "Young Xia saved me." He spoke slowly. Su Yan took a look at him and knew that he was not hurt. Then attention fell back on his neck. There''s white gauze tied up. It was su Yan who held a dagger around his neck last night. She said, "first house." Xuanyuan Junyu gouxiao "up to now, I don''t know the name of young Xia." Su Yan didn''t speak. Xuanyuan Junyu "I''ll know sooner or later if I get along with you for so many days in the future." Sue gave a pause. Then he slowly spoke "Su Yan." His smile deepened a little "Oh, Su Yan, that''s a good name." After that, he added, "it''s the first time I''ve been kidnapped and almost killed by someone when I''m so old." He seems to be particularly interested in Su Yan. I said a lot. Su Yan pulls him in until he finds the wing room. Open the door, throw him in, then click and close the door. Su Yan stood at the door, his head down, sorting his clothes. Well, I don''t think so. According to the general''s idea, Xuanyuan Junyu is here to see the bustle of the streets and live for about half a month. After watching this situation, Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, you hurt him, but he never asked you for compensation." It''s not a man''s style. So that let floret give birth to a kind of illusion that he is a good man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Su Yan didn''t speak, just went to his room. Soon, night came. Su Yan was lying on the bed in his room. Suddenly, I opened my eyes. Look at the closed door, get out of bed and go out. As a result, as soon as I opened the door, I was brushed by the arrow feather. Ding! It hit the table behind. After a quick step, she followed, and the arrow plumes came all over the world. Shua Shua towards Su Yan. Su Yan immediately closed the door. Hold a dagger to avoid. I don''t know how many people came, at least the whole door was directly shot into a sieve. Gradually, the sound of the long arrow gradually weakened. Su Yan cut the arrow on both sides. In addition to Su Yan where a circle is clean, the whole room is like a hedgehog. There''s no place at all. Finally, the sound of the arrow stopped. Outside the room, there was silence. Su Yan, holding a dagger in one hand, came forward and opened the door. She looked at dozens of people in black standing in the yard. Inside the yard, above the high wall. It''s a menacing gesture to take her down. At this time, the room beside Su Yan creaked and the door was pulled open. Xuanyuan Junyu was dressed in a royal jade robe and stood there lazily. It''s not surprising to see the yard full of people in black. Just standing there watching. The smile came from the bottom of my throat "young Xia Su Yan, I want you to protect my life. Young Xia, you have to survive. " As soon as his voice dropped, the leader in black heard the voice "do it." The voice falls, straight all toward Su Yan but go. Obviously, this is no ordinary killer at all. Well trained, quick, accurate and ruthless. I don''t care about my own life, or even the consequences. One by one, they rushed towards Su Yan. They are really good. But this is weaker than Su Yan. The killers who come to Su Yan fall one by one. Xuanyuan Junyu stood there watching. Eyes dark, with a smile, do not know what to think. The war lasted for about half an hour. "I don''t know what the leader said As the voice fell, the killers who had just entered the encirclement and suppression combat mode suddenly retreated like a tide. After a while, it disappeared completely. If it wasn''t for the blood on the spot and the mess of Su Yan''s house, I''m afraid it''s hard to believe that there had been a fight here just before a stick of incense. Su Yan stood there, wiping the sweat off his head. Although, these people are not her rivals. However, it will take a lot of effort. The silence of the room was filled with applause. Then, with a casual sentence "young Xia, good Kung Fu." "it''s OK to nod." Xuanyuan Junyu came towards her. In the moonlight, he was so precious that he didn''t look at the corpses on the ground. Attention is all focused on Su Yan. His thin and cool lips made him smile and murmured, "young Xia Su Yan, it''s not a coincidence, it''s strength." Su Yan is looking at the gauze tied around his neck. After half a sound, I opened my mouth "I grabbed you and hurt you accidentally. Just now you sent someone to revenge me, trying to kill me. In this way, it''s clear, OK? " "Young Xia is not only powerful, but also smart." He laughed. They didn''t hide that they were sent by themselves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 It took Xiaohua a long time to understand. Sure enough, the man is a pervert. Little flower spurned a word. Su Yan looked at him with a little doubt "if you don''t go back, just to revenge me?" Xuanyuan Junyu looked at Su Yan and looked up and down at him. "a thousand troops passed by without any injury, and he took me captive. You deserve it. " Su Yan is silent. The more I listen to him, why do I think he is addicted? But soon, Xuanyuan Junyu smiles "I''ve never met anyone like you. It''s going to take two more days. " Su Yan lowered his head and put away the dagger. "All right." She answered. Then, raise your head "if you have any moves, just use them." Her eyes were clear without fear. Xuanyuan Junyu steps towards her. When I walked in, I found that he seemed to be a little short. It''s thin and short. It looks like malnutrition. After a while, he looked away. It''s just a man, nothing to look at. After half a sound, Xuanyuan Junyu gave a high sounding answer "young Xia, what are you talking about? Shengyuan Kingdom and Jinyu kingdom are going to form a friendly country, ready to stop the war. What you have to do is to stay with me these days and protect my safety. " Su Yan answered "yes" as soon as he answered, he said "the moon is just right today. I''m in a good mood. Go out and have a look at the folk customs of Shengyuan kingdom." Su Yan looks at the sky. Go out in the middle of the night to learn about folk customs. Where else is there?? She didn''t say much. Just answered a "yes" and went out with him. There was silence on the road outside. There was no one but the watchman. Stepping on the bluestone board, a cool wind blows. Xuanyuan Jun Yu suddenly opened his mouth "Su Yan, the sky is cool, and the dew is deeper." I don''t know why he didn''t call young Xia Su Yan any more. Instead, he just said her name. Su Yan didn''t understand what he meant at first. Then he nodded, "yes" as soon as she agreed, he stopped, "should I wear a robe?" Su Yan thought he had something to say, so he waited there. After waiting for a long time, Xuanyuan was speechless. He followed his eyes. Eye contact, Su Yan is to understand his meaning. Let her go back and get him a robe? She said, "please wait a moment, Lord." Then, it quickly disappeared in the night. Su Yan''s speed was very fast, and soon he took the robe. On him. He just put away just now of vision, again a pair of contain smile of appearance. Keep going. After a while, he said, "it seems that his hands are a little cold. Should I take a hand warmer?" Now it''s just autumn. Although it''s cold, it''s not cold enough to use a hand warmer. But Xuanyuan Junyu is obviously not a question, but a must. Su Yan said, "please wait a moment." And then disappear again. This time it''s a little longer. He took it and handed it to him "your hand warmer." He took it in his hand and laughed a little more. "You have silver with you?" Su Yan touched his body and took out three copper plates. He didn''t speak, just a pick eyebrows, then look at. Su Yan understood his meaning "please wait a moment." Then he left in a hurry. After a while, I didn''t come with the silver. He is deliberately trying to upset people. Back and forth, until I don''t know how many times I was called. Su Yan has the sandalwood stove. There''s smoke on it. He said, "is this sandalwood?" "Yes" "how do I feel ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 His opinion was not published. Su Yan stretched out his hand, threw the sandalwood stove in his hand, and raised his hand to his back. Then Xuanyuan Junyu fainted. Instead, Su Yan carries people back. Xiaohua was surprised "host, did you knock him out?" "En" this time it''s Xiaohua''s turn to be silent. After a long time, Xiaohua whispered "host, have you noticed any changes?" "Yes?" Su Yan shoulder a person to go back, at the same time doubt. Xiaohua "host, you used to respond to every request. You can satisfy him with everything he says!" Look now, its host relies on its own strength to be infinite. If it is too tired of others, it will knock them unconscious and carry them back. Tut Tut, think about the little cute. Think about this one. The host is a little different. Su Yan thinks carefully about the question raised by Xiaohua. And then seriously answer "he''s too delicate to change." It has been an hour and a half since I went out this evening. It was late at night, and this comrade Xuanyuan Junyu didn''t do anything. He just stood there and instructed Su Yan to take this and that. It seems that there is no better solution than to knock people unconscious and carry them back. Su Yan said, Xiaohua began to murmur "originally, the male Lord was not delicate, and what you raised would certainly be delicate." Think about the painful lessons of the previous plane. As soon as Junyu meets Su Yan, it must be the pain and discomfort. It must be su Yan in front of him to be comfortable. Even so, floret agreed with the host. Host rise! Back to the house. Put him on the bed and take off his coat. It''s all packed up. She was going back to her room. However, her room was tied up like a hedgehog, and there was no room for her feet. All the other rooms were filled with large boxes from his more than a dozen carriages. She had opened those boxes. Originally, I just stayed here for half a month. Where did I use so much? It looks like a move. It''s just that once the box is opened, the cost of food and clothing is not fine. Just the wine cups for drinking brought 13. Different styles and materials, exquisite and beautiful. One by one, they are wrapped and stored in wooden boxes. Just as delicate as its owner. Su Yan turns around the yard, and finally returns to Xuanyuan Junyu''s room again. She spent the night on the couch. When she woke up the next day, she woke up as soon as there was a movement in the bed. Open your eyes and look sideways. Their eyes were opposite. I don''t know if he has a gloomy feeling on his face because he hasn''t woken up yet. I don''t see the appearance of a smile on my lips. His dark eyes stared at Su Yan for a long time. It''s a sight on pins and needles. Su Yan gets up from the couch and goes out. as soon as she came to the door, what did she do The voice is a little vague. The feeling of just waking up. Su Yan spoke "wash" after finishing this sentence, he did not say a word. Su Yan waited for a while. Seeing that he had no words, he went out. Wait for Su Yan to wash up and wait outside the door. One of the eunuchs came out of the four rules. This man was followed by Jin Yuguo. All of them have passed the examination. They don''t know martial arts, and they are eunuchs. Not to mention Su Yan, it is estimated that the whole camp should be the first time to see such a big prisoner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 Su Yan stood at the door, waiting there. Before burning incense, the little eunuch came to find Su Yan and said that the prince of their family would go out and let her wait in front of the door early. Then, Su Yan''s stop here is half an hour. She pressed it on her shoulder. It''s the place where I was injured half a month ago. Last night, during the first World War, the wound was a little uncomfortable. After waiting for a long time, Xuanyuan Junyu was late. He stood at the threshold and walked slowly, "young Xia, are you still going? Do you want me to ask you to go This talk changed from Su Yan to young Xia again. It was she who had been waiting at the door for a long time, but in the end, it seemed that he was right. Su Yan walked over and asked carefully "where to go?" Xuanyuan Junyu hooked his lips, looked Su Yan up and down, and then said, "didn''t your general tell you?" "Not really." He casually put out a sentence "I heard that you don''t want fame and wealth, just want to go home, so I''ll go to your home to have a look." Then he said, "let me see what kind of place has taught you." This statement sounds like a curse. With that, Xuanyuan Junyu went out. Su Yan pauses a little, then also followed to go out. As soon as he went out, a carriage stopped there. Next to the carriage stood two men. A rude voice "little brother!! Ha ha ha, I finally see you again. I miss you so much. " Then he went to Su Yan and gave him a big hug. It was Li Dabai. Su Yan doubts "what are you doing here?" Li Dabai tidied up his clothes and his eyes were shining "the general promised me to protect my little brother and the prisoners and go back to your home together." Li Dabai seemed very happy, and then he laughed again. "It''s great to get together with my little brother again!" Li Dabai is feeling, and another person says, "brother su." This man came with Li Dabai. It''s just that unlike Li Dabai, who wears a sick suit, he is dressed in casual clothes. I still have a box in my hand. After su Yan looked at it for a few seconds, "doctor?" This looks a little thin and weak man, who was the one Su Yan woke up to treat her shoulder wound. The man looked cold and frowned all the time. Now it seems, with some smile, it seems to get along with a lot. "Brother Su, after the battle two days ago, I''m afraid the wound on your shoulder is split again. This medicine will help you Su Yan reaches over to take it "thank you" and says, she looks at the doctor, how can she be so happy with her smile? Before, it was cold. Just thinking about it, Li Dabai said, "little brother, you are the hero of our whole border people. Without you, I''m afraid I can''t keep it that night, and it will be a disaster again. " The doctor also nodded, his voice solemn "anyway, you are our hero." These two people look at Su Yan just like little fan brother. Su Yan didn''t know how to deal with it, so she nodded "en" she answered. As a result, Xuanyuan Junyu''s voice came from behind just as soon as he answered "little hero, is it time to go He has a quiet voice. He is not very happy just by listening to him. Su Yan side, let''s go. He walked towards the carriage and said, "I don''t like waiting for people." Doesn''t that mean let Su Yan go quickly? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 Su Yan answered and got on the bus. Because of Li Dabai''s participation, the responsibility of driving a carriage is his. Su Yan and Xuanyuan Junyu are sitting in the carriage. They are relatively speechless. The carriage moved slowly towards its destination. My home is a little far from the border. It''ll take a day to get on the road. Their carriage, with its complicated and luxurious appearance, is of extraordinary origin. People who come and go deliberately avoid them for fear of bumping into some powerful people. But this chariot of extraordinary origin through the deserted place, it suddenly became different. All of a sudden, it becomes a piece of fat. It''s hard to avoid being targeted by some brave mountain bandits. Li Dabai wants to get to Su Yan''s home faster. Naturally, we should take the nearest route. If you cross the mountain, you''ll be there soon. Li Dabai was driving a carriage, and suddenly the horses hissed. With a bang, the horse''s front hooves fell to their knees. There was a crash stop. The car was rickety. Su Yan held the window with one hand before she was thrown out. She looked up at Xuanyuan Junyu sitting opposite. Because they were so close to each other. This one raise head, just happened Xuan Yuan Jun Jade also saw to come over. The two were in a daze. This forehead is close to the top. Xuanyuan Jun jade eyebrow head a pick, and then steadily do a good job. Su Yan gets off the bus in three steps and two steps. Ask Li Dabai "what happened?" Just as he said that, he heard the sound of disordered footsteps. A group of people, one by one fierce, holding a long knife. The weapons in hand are also different. Some are scythes for cutting firewood in the mountains, and some are sabres. One of the leaders has a beard, which looks like the world. Open your mouth "where did you come from?" As he spoke, he looked at Su Yan, Li Dabai and the carriage behind him. After careful confirmation. Well, it''s a big fish. So that the leader''s eyes are much brighter than just now. Li Dabai twisted his eyebrows and held the long knife to go there It was the people in the barracks, which immediately triggered the whispers of those people. "Boss, it''s not far from our side." "Boss, when you look at the carriage, you don''t want to. If it''s anything else, it''s OK. But they''re from the barracks. If we get into trouble with the big men in the barracks, we''ll have to step down our mountain. " It seems that the one next to the leader usually gives advice. After careful analysis, the leader began to hesitate. Finally, a group of people fell into whispering, no longer care about Su Yan and others. After a long time, the boss said, "since you are from the military camp, forget it. Give me ten liang of silver and go." Li Dabai snorted "ten liang?" The mountain thief twisted his eyebrows "can''t it be more than ten liang?" Just then, a voice came from the carriage, "for the first time, someone dares to ask for money on my head." Speaking with a smile, it seems a little fun. The mountain thief listened to the man''s tone and noticed that the other party was not small. Although these brothers have experienced great storms. But the soldiers in the barracks should not be offended. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll dig it out for you. The boss put on an impatient look "forget it, I''m in a good mood today, let''s go." Said, motioned the younger brothers to take up the line. Wave your hand "let''s go!" Yelled a, immediately mighty leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 The bandits left, but because the horses were injured, they stopped on their way. Take a break. Li Dabai looked carefully for a while to make sure the horse didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, and he could continue on his way. During the break, Su Yan went to beat two wild rabbits and came back to bake them. I thought Xuanyuan Junyu would dislike it. As a result, when Su Yan roasted the hare, he kept looking straight at it. I''m very interested. As a result, waiting for the hare to be roasted, he seemed to think it was good and ate more. Li Dabai thinks everything is delicious. Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click. "You''re doing a good job, little brother," he said After a while, I couldn''t help sighing "my little brother is really capable." Just as he was saying this, a voice suddenly came out: "help, help, ah!" It''s a woman''s cry for help. The woman yelled and ran to this side, with a whole body of confusion. Behind the woman came the man''s obscene laughter, which sounded like more than one person. "Ha ha, don''t run away, little lady. The brothers will treat you well. " "Ha ha ha ha, who will come first "Such a girl is rare, ha ha ha." The obscene laughter grew louder and louder. The girl seems to have no strength to run, just ran to their three resting places, fell to the ground with a bang. To this Xuan Yuan Jun jade eyelid son didn''t lift. However, when the woman fell, she splashed dust and fell on the food he was eating. He took a physical look up. The vision is faint, turn to put down the roast rabbit meat in own hand. The woman was about to raise her head and cry for help "help Just this saves a word to just take off, then coincidentally with Xuan Yuan Jun Jade''s vision to go up. Inexplicably, she trembled with fright. I always feel that I have come to the tiger''s den before I get out of the wolf''s nest. Mingming looks so dignified and handsome. Why are these eyes so frightening? Women''s hearts are more scared. I just think this time will be over. At this time, Li Dabai, who was next to him, threw the rabbit leg in his hand and said angrily, "it''s shameless to bully a good woman in broad daylight!" Then he decided to stand up and shake hands with those people. There was a light in the woman''s eyes "help, help, please help me." When she said that, the woman got up and hid behind Li Dabai. I can see that I''m scared. I''m shivering all the time. I''m afraid in my eyes. The woman who followed them gradually came to the front and behind them. When both sides meet, they are all in a daze "it''s you?" "The mountain bandits?" Both sides spoke at the same time. Li Dabai snorted coldly, "I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. I dare to seize the mountain and cut off the road. Today, let me teach you a lesson!" Said, then rushed up. However, the mountain bandits on the opposite side seem to be indignant "they are just from several barracks. I really don''t know why the boss is lenient to you." One of the openings "since we have run into each other today, let''s take all the beauty and money, and then take them back to the boss." "Yes "Ha ha ha ha ha" five people laughed. Obviously these five did not pay attention to Li Dabai. The five of them cut off more roads than Li Dabai ate. What scenes have you never seen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 They have an advantage in numbers. And looking at the man in the jade robe of the royal guards, he is a man who doesn''t touch the water of spring. He probably can''t even hold a knife. That is to say, two people have two burdens on five of them. The odds are not too high. Li Bai has been killed. Five to one. Originally, the five of them only thought that Li Dabai was a little taller. The five of them can definitely solve the problem. It was only in this fight that I found it was not so simple. The time of a stick of incense, five against one, is still deadlocked. The woman hid beside, shivering. His eyes were full of hope that Li Dabai could win the five men. When I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. "There they are, boss!" There was a faint sound. After that, more than a dozen people came running. The leader is the one who stopped the road at the end of an hour. In other words, they met the mountain bandits again. As soon as the distant voice came, Li Dabai spat and slashed a man nearby with a long knife. The old man came with a knife, his beard and blood. His eyes swept around, and finally fell on Xuanyuan Junyu. He narrowed his eyes "brother, we''ll let you go, and you''ll take revenge. Isn''t it kind to do this?" Just then, the woman spoke bravely, but her voice choked when she said it, "they want to sully me, thanks to the great Xia After hearing this, the bearded man looked away. There was no fluctuation at all. Sully a woman? They are mountain bandits. They have done nothing to kill and set fire. What is such a trifle? In the eyes of the elder brother, what they want to do to him. What''s the matter with these people coming from the barracks? I was going to let them off, but I didn''t expect these people to be so ungrateful. Small eyes narrowed "in this case, don''t blame us for being rude!" Then he raised his hand "give it to me and take them down!" "Yes "Yes! Boss More than a dozen people with machetes are rushing towards Li Dabai and Su Yan. The bearded smile, with a sense of success. Just after returning to the stronghold, he regretted it. What happened to barracks? At this time, there is a war. Who has time to take care of him? What''s more, at that time, he even took his brothers to retreat. I''m afraid it would cause their dissatisfaction. It''s time to lose heart. More importantly, as soon as I saw the carriage, I knew that there must be something good in it. If there is a good harvest, it''s a big deal to change the ticket to another mountain. Do those people in the barracks really have the time to search every hill in Shengyuan kingdom? I''m sorry that I met you again. If we don''t do that, I''m sorry for the chance God gave us. Xuanyuan Junyu looked at the bearded one, and his voice was quiet "if you don''t want to continue to live, you just don''t want to live." When he said that, he looked at the roast hare with mud in his eyes, and his mood became worse. That beard is about to cold hum, suddenly, see a not tall figure killed to come in. He didn''t move fast and even looked relaxed. But it is so easy to hold the knife, his brother can not pull out the knife, was kicked out in the twinkling of an eye. In this way, one after another, Shengsheng killed the bearded boss from the outside. At this time, everyone has been silly. Who could have thought that this humble and weak man was so strong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 But a few back and forth, Su Yan has come to the leader of the bandits. She took a look at the bandit and said nothing. He raised his hand and stabbed him in the stomach. The bandit leader naturally wanted to resist. However, his action of retreating and resisting didn''t help Su Yan at all. Then he heard a puff, and the dagger fell in. Even if there is no link to call for cruel words, everything will be done. Soon, those people responded and began to speak "boss!" "Boss!" With a sound, Su Yan turned back and was very serious "do you want to take your boss to see a doctor? If you don''t go, you''ll die. " Said, by the way pulled out the dagger, the blood than just flow faster. "Keke" the bandit boss covered the wound and fell to the ground, gradually losing consciousness. Those people want to close, but dare not, one by one are all alert, staring at Su Yan. When Su Yan moved forward, they stepped back several steps. In the past, people were afraid of them and thought it was too bad for them to be cruel. As a result, this time, I met a more ruthless one. Look at this scene, where is there any bandit appearance? But this thin looking man looks like a bandit. Lu Yun covered her mouth and opened her eyes. Of course, she was afraid of such bloody scenes, but compared with this. She looked at Su Yan with a little light in her eyes. She Lu Yun is so big, but she has never seen such a chivalrous person. One hand could not help covering the heart. She shook God, the bandits have fled, leaving only a few of them, as well as the blood on the ground. Li Dabai reached out and patted Su Yan on the shoulder. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "good job, little brother!" It''s so neat that the trouble can be solved in minutes. It''s no wonder that Xuanyuan Junyu can be brought by thousands of troops. Su Yan nodded and took two steps to the side. Li Dabai''s attention then falls on Lu Yun, and says, "girl, you don''t have to worry, they won''t bully you any more." Lu Yun stands up and doesn''t know if it''s because she''s scared. She looks a little empty when she walks. She Yingying helps her body "thank you for your help, young Xia. I can''t repay you." The direction of her salutation was directed at Su Yan. Su Yan takes a look at Li Dabai and then Lu Yun. Open your mouth "you should thank him." Lu Yun nodded quickly "this is natural, but now the little girl has no money. I only hope that this benefactor can live a safe life, and I hope that the little girl will repay her in the next life. " Li Dabai put away his sword and waved his hand. "it''s right to help when you see injustice. What''s more, five of them bully you and one of them is a weak woman. It''s really hard for people to see it! " When he said that, Li Dabai was quite indignant. As he said this, he seemed to think of something and said, "is the girl not hurt?" The voice fell, but the girl did not answer. Looking up, you can see that the girl''s attention is all on Su Yan''s body. And what''s su Yan doing? She sat beside Xuanyuan Junyu and took down the leg of the half hare she had just eaten, which had never been moved. He reached out and handed it to the people next to him. Xuanyuan Junyu glanced at him. Su Yan is serious "I haven''t touched it." Xuanyuan Jun jade didn''t move, just looked at him. It took me a long time to say, "do you think I can eat?" Su Yan "we have a long way to go. If we don''t eat, we will be hungry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 He doesn''t move, he just looks at her. As soon as he began to speak, Su Yan put his hand in his mouth. "Eat it" she said. With that, he lowered his head and continued to eat his half of the rabbit meat. Eating, Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, don''t you find that everyone is looking at you?" Su Yan listened and looked up. All three of them are looking at her. She was stunned, and then said, "take another half an hour to get on the road." Voice down, Li Dabai this back to God, scratching his head, came over, continue to eat. Eating and thinking. What was that? Little brother, how can you feed the difficult Lord? Think about the picture just now, well, it''s quite harmonious. While thinking, Li Dabai was eating his own rabbit meat. Lu Yun hesitated and finally came to Su Yan Her eyes were full because she had just been frightened and her eyes were red. Su Yan doubts "en?" She said in a low voice, "because of the war on the border, Lu Yun''s parents died. She was going to take refuge with her relatives, but now she was bullied by mountain bandits and saved by young Xia." Su Yan looks at her, waiting for her to finish. Then Lu Yun said, "if you want to be a young Xia, I will never repay you. I''m willing to serve you forever and be a horse." Su Yan was stunned. Shake your head "it''s OK, you can go to your relatives." Then he bowed his head and continued to eat his own rabbit. Lu Yun listened to Su Yan''s words, and her eyes became more red. She is good-looking and has a lot of men who like her. When her parents were still alive, there were a lot of people who proposed to her. But she always felt that those men were too sour when they recited poems day by day. She didn''t like it. I always feel that the people she will marry in the future can''t just talk. If he is to save the people and the hero of water and fire, he should be low-key and introverted, but let people feel at ease. As for looks, she didn''t care. Now, the young Xia who saved her completely meets her expectations. She had a rare heart for a man. It just seems that you don''t like her. She stirred and stirred with her handkerchief in both hands. Careful "young Xia, I just want to stay with you and never disturb your life." Su Yan nibbles at the rabbit and looks at the man next to him. Yeah, he''s eating. Then look away and open your mouth "no need." A girl''s heart was so rejected, Lu Yun almost broke into tears. In the end, I tried to hold back. Stand by, head down. Never say a word again. After half an hour''s rest, he set out to continue his journey to the village where Su Yan lived. The carriage drives, Lu Yun stands on the side of the road, looking at the car that Su Yan and others want to leave. Look at each other from afar. Xiaohua says, "host, do you really want to put herself here?" "She said she was going to find relatives." Su Yan opens his mouth. Xiaohua whispered "will those bandits find more bandits to come back to you?" Su Yan thought for a moment. Li Dabai, who is sitting outside, is also hesitating. A little girl from another family is going to be in danger when she walks through the mountain forest. As for Xuanyuan Junyu, sitting in the carriage, the posture is lazy. Looking at Su Yan''s distraction there, he thought it was for the sake of the little girl outside. Speak slowly "young Xia, you are so tender." Su Yan takes a look at him and finds his words inexplicable. However, she still said, "take her with you, otherwise, she may not be able to walk out of the mountain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyelids moved and laughed. "Yes." But I don''t like too many people. If she gets in the carriage, she''ll be thrown out Su Yan was stunned. Then she nodded "OK" and walked out of the carriage. Look at Lu Yun standing on the side of the road. When Lu Yun saw Su Yan coming down, his eyes lit up. She watched Su Yan coming from the carriage. I don''t know why. My eyes are a little sour. It seems that the sun behind her is too bright, as the pain. Perhaps, it was thought that there was no hope, now there is a glimmer of life. Su Yan stood in front of her and said, "do you want to go with us?" Lu Yun is very excited, holding a handkerchief "yes, will it disturb young Xia?" Su Yan thought about the people in the car and nodded "yes, so you can only sit outside." Then she paused and said, "but I can guarantee you to walk out of this mountain alive. Lu Yun immediately nodded, "OK, OK, I''d like to." Then Su Yan led Lu Yun into the carriage. Li Dabai drove the carriage slowly. Sitting in the carriage, Su Yan took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and ate it. Xuanyuan Junyu looks at her. "Young Xia, you are brave." Su Yan didn''t speak. How did she feel that he still wanted to kill her? Look at him and say, "you want to kill me?" Xuanyuan Junyu smiles and stares at her with dark eyes, thinking deeply "do you always think I don''t want to kill you?" Su Yan "I thought you didn''t want to kill me after last time." "Last time?" He browed "was it the time you robbed me or the time you knocked me unconscious on the road?" Obviously, he did it on purpose. Deliberately mention Su Yan knock him dizzy to carry back. She felt that if she continued to comb, she would always suffer. But if you don''t talk, you will suffer more. This is the experience of many planes. Thinking of this, she said, "you can''t beat me." So it doesn''t matter whether you want to kill me or not. Voice a fall, Xuanyuan Jun jade looking at Su Yan''s eyes some gloomy. I thought the confrontation was over. I don''t know what he is thinking. He suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Su Yan''s wrist and pulls her towards him. Su Yan raises her hand and subconsciously wants to hit someone. Then she remembers that it''s him. Her strength is not enough. She hits the board behind her. There was a loud noise. There was a crack on the board and a handprint. Fortunately, the wood of the car is excellent. After all, it''s Xuanyuan Junyu''s handwriting. If it were an ordinary carriage, it would leak air now. This action, Su Yan pressed him in the corner, one hand on the board. He held the other hand. Li Dabai immediately opened the curtain and asked "what''s the matter, little brother?" As a result, as soon as you open the curtain, you can see the picture of Su Yan pressing the prince in the corner. Then he put down the curtain. Li Dabai coughed twice "little brother, are you ok?" He tried to pretend that he didn''t see anything. One face was flushed. Su Yan recovered and said, "it''s OK." After responding, Su Yan looks at Xuanyuan Junyu for a while. I''m sure I didn''t get him. He was going to get up. But Xuanyuan Jun jade is light squint an eye, seem to discover what is the same. "You don''t know me?" Su Yan didn''t know why he asked "know" she opened her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Xuanyuan Junyu, the king of Jinyu kingdom. One is a king who is below one man and above ten thousand, and who also holds one hundred thousand military power. He is very popular with the people. Such people are not emperors. It is estimated that the emperor of Jinyu kingdom would like him to die in Shengyuan kingdom? He didn''t let go of Su Yan''s arm. It''s still that lazy look. Looking at Su Yan, he suddenly smiles "did you know me before?" Su Yan shakes his head "don''t know" "after you know me, do you admire me?" "No Su smoke voice fell, Xuanyuan Jun jade approached her low down a "see you care so much about my safety, do not know, I think you are my eyes inserted in Sheng Yuan." Words of carelessness, eyes are all looking. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. the two of them are closer to each other, aren''t they Su Yan took back his hand and sat down without saying a word. She this silent reaction, on the contrary let Xuanyuan Jun jade line of sight didn''t leave. If it was just a guess, now it is the guess that has been confirmed. This soldier of Shengyuan country doesn''t want to hurt him? Think so, Xuan Yuan Jun Yu touched his neck. The gauze there hasn''t been removed. The wound is still changing. When you think about it, it seems that except for their first meeting, she has been a little... Hiding from him since then? I don''t want to hurt him or have too much contact with him. There are all kinds of emotions, but they are not murderous and hostile to him. Well, it''s kind of interesting. He thought. All the way, Xuanyuan Junyu said nothing more. Only the eyes occasionally, if there seems to be no, will sweep Su Yan. Then a stare is for a long time, like to see through her, crumpled thoroughly study is willing to give up. Su Yan closed his eyes and went to sleep. There was no response to this. Until, in the nth time of floret, it prompts "host, he''s looking at you again, he''s looking at you again." Su Yan "en" answered, indicating that he knew. Xiaohua doubts "host, don''t you think this is an opportunity?" "What chance?" "It''s obvious that he is very interested in you. You directly expose that you are a woman, so knock him down!" Xiaohua is now full of plans for the rise of its host. Anyway, if he doesn''t like it, the host will knock him out. After hearing this, Su Yan refused "he didn''t like me, just a little curious. He still wanted to find a way to kill me. To him, I was a threat." After all, her fighting power is there. We don''t pay attention to thousands of troops and horses. You can get him once, you can get him a second time. If we don''t get rid of her, it will be difficult for Jin Yuguo to continue to attack. After listening to a word, Xiaohua couldn''t say it, and asked in a low voice "how does the host know the twists and turns in his heart?" As a Tong Zi, he thinks that the male Lord is very good, very good. Su Yan was silent and said, "my brain capacity has increased." Xiaohua doubts "is the host discriminating against Xiaohua and has no brain?" On this thought, Xiaohua "hum!" It''s just the average of human intelligence. It can''t help it. Su Yan "so you have no brain?" Xiaohua whispered "they don''t want to. Floret is not human Where''s the brain? Obviously, the two people''s talk obviously deviated. Xiaohua is immersed in the sadness that she has no brain. After a long time, Su Yan was about to cry as she listened to Xiaohua''s tender voice. She said, "it''s OK, I don''t dislike it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Hearing Su Yan''s words, Xiao Hua is happy. Sure enough, the host loves it the most. The carriage kept on going. Until the sun was to the West and it was dark. It took more than half the journey. Starting tomorrow morning, you can go to Su Yan''s hometown at noon. For this reason, he stopped to have a rest. After all, there is one more Lu Yun in the car. Even if we don''t consider their three men, we should also consider other people''s women, shouldn''t we? Li Dabai thought about it in his heart. Stop the carriage and tie it to a big tree nearby. Su Yan goes hunting while Li Dabai cuts firewood to make a fire. When he went hunting, Su Yan accidentally found a hot spring. Under the moonlight, the smoke is curling and steaming. It looks very comfortable for a long time. Xiaohua "host, if you want to take a bath, you can call Xiaohong out and watch it for you." In the eyes of Xiaohua, although Xiaohong''s brain is not easy to use, it''s OK to watch the door. Why? What seems to be wrong? Su Yan listens to the words of small flower, this just remembers, seem to have not released those two. Raise your hand. In the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hong fell to the ground. The snake''s body, which is as thick as little finger, is wrapped around Su Yan''s wrist. The scarlet snake letter hissed out. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss" I want to take a hot spring, too. Then Sue moved her wrist from the upstream. Obviously, it heard Su Yan and Xiao Hua''s words just now. Xiao Hong seems very excited, minutes into the hot spring, the next second will become a human body. I''m in a hot spring with my hair in a bun and my bare bottom. At this time, the teaching of Xiao Hong''s swimming is highlighted. Su Yan saw that he had a good time and wondered "where''s su Gu?" Xiao Hong pointed her finger to her head "here it is." As soon as the Milky voice fell, Su Yan was relieved. She doesn''t have high requirements for Xiao Hong. Just live well and don''t lose it. Then he didn''t say anything more, turned and walked back. I went back with two rabbits in my hand. As soon as Su Yan left, Su Gu turned into a person. It''s just different from little red who''s naked. As soon as Su Gu was transformed into a human figure, he was dressed in white. The light moonlight hit him, and his expressionless appearance seemed to come out of the painting. Xiaohong stares at him with round eyes, and asks with milk "why do you have clothes on one side of your body? I didn''t? " Su Gu glanced at it "if you don''t work hard, can you blame others?" When Xiao Hong heard this, she thought that what he said was reasonable. He pushed his legs twice and asked "it''s very comfortable. Do you want a bubble?" "You still have time to soak in the water." Xiao Hong was stunned "why?" "Hungry, go to eat." Xiaohong a listen, touched his belly, a incense time do not want to bubble. Straight up the bank. Fat Du Du''s body, bare buttocks will go to lead Su Gu''s hand. "Let''s go." Su Gu looked at it for a while, and the next moment, he reached out. Just listen to a puff, Xiao Hong is thrown into the hot spring pool. Su Gu sneered, "take you out, you don''t dislike shame, I dislike it." With that, Su Gu left, waiting for Xiaohong to come ashore. Su Gu had already disappeared. Xiao Hong hawed twice, but she didn''t dare to run. After all, what if you can''t find Su Gu and lose him? It can wait here. Yanyan said she would come to soak in it later. It has never been bathed with a cigarette. It can be bathed with a cigarette at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Xiaohong is beautiful. It''s better to soak in the hot spring pool. On the other hand, after a simple dinner, Lu Yun cleans up diligently. With a click, the hairpin on her head fell off. Because it''s mud, and there are some leaves, so that there is no sound. Lu Yun himself did not notice. Su Yan watched, stood up, picked up the hairpin, stood up and walked to her. "The hairpin has fallen off." Lu Yun looked back, "what, what?" His face turned red when he was talking. It''s just dark, so it won''t attract much attention. Su Yan once again "the hairpin has fallen off." She''s serious. Hands up. Then, seeing that Lu Yun still had something in her hand, she reached out and put the hairpin in her bun. Lu yunshua''s face turned red completely. Su Yan found that she was a little unnatural. I just think I''m not at ease when I''m suddenly close to you. He took two steps back. Lu Yun turns around and cleans up faster. After dinner, a few people were speechless. After a while, they found a comfortable place to sleep. There was silence. It''s getting late. I don''t know when Xuanyuan Junyu, who used to sleep with his eyes closed, woke up. Opening his eyes, he happened to see Su Yan''s figure gradually moving away. So late, where is this going? His eyelids drooped for a moment. After a while, he stood up and walked along the direction of Su Yan''s departure. Xiaohong was originally excited because she finally brought the cigarette and so on, "cigarette, I want to wash it with you." Su Yan goes to the hot spring pool and looks at Xiao Hong. Shake your head "no way." Xiaohong wilted in an instant "why? But I want to wash it with you. " Just then, I don''t know when Su Gu came back. He had a linen garment in his hand. Reach out and take Xiaohong out of the hot spring and wrap it up. Then he left it on the ground and said, "how long have you lived, don''t you know?" When Xiao Hong heard that she was said to be an old monster, she withered even more. If you want to refute, you feel that your tied bun is in your hand. Then, he was pushed forward. Su Gu "gone." I still want to "You think too much." "But ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Gu could not stop talking for a long time. Directly pulled up a corner of the linen clothes and squeezed it into a ball, and put it into Xiao Hong''s mouth. It''s blocking its mouth. Until she was pulled out far away, Xiaohong quietly pulled out the things in her mouth and opened her mouth "Yanyan said let''s watch for her." Su Gu stops. Staring at Xiaohong "what are you still doing?" "Yes?" Xiao Hong is at a loss. Su Gu "turns back into a snake." "O" Xiaohong recovered her snake like appearance in a flash. Maybe he was used to becoming a snake, so that as soon as he got better, he appeared in Su Gu''s palm. Su Gu holds his tail "bigger." "But I like it." Xiaohong is very satisfied with the way she has become a snake. Su Gu "you can choose to become a big snake, or I''ll strangle you." As soon as the words fall, Xiao Hong is reluctant. The body suddenly swelled several times. The arm is so thick, more than one meter long. Red and black, it looks very scary. Suddenly, little cute became a ferocious snake. Xiao Hong shakes her tail and walks back behind Su Gu''s ass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Waiting for them to go back, Su Yan was already taking a bath. In fact, taking a bath is not very attractive to Su Yan. But she hasn''t bathed for more than ten days. After all, it''s a daughter. I can''t go to the river with a group of men to wash. It''s not easy to find such a place. We should make good use of it. Su Yan took a bath while Xiao Hua asked "host, what should I do in case of exposure when I get home?" If the host''s daughter is known, it''s a big crime to kill her head and make a living. And the male Lord now wants to kill the host. So, Xiaohua can''t help but be nervous. Then, Xiaohua didn''t know what she thought of, and couldn''t help asking "host, if he found out you were a daughter, would he fall in love with you?" Su Yan was silent for a moment "if Xiao Hong was a woman, would you fall in love with her?" Xiaohua thought about the picture "eh ~ ~ ~ ~ it won''t be." There''s a bath here. On the other side, about 50 meters away from the hot spring, Xiao Hong is lying there. I can''t see the leaves around because it''s dark. Su Gu also recovered. Stay with Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong wags her tail with one or another "hissing, hissing?" Looks like a butterfly? Su Gu "want to eat it?" "Hiss, hiss, hiss" of course, there are no snakes that don''t like butterflies. As a matter of course, Xiao Hong took all the snakes for granted. As they were talking, Xiao Hong heard footsteps approaching. As soon as I looked up, I saw a beautiful looking man in Royal dress coming towards me. Xiaohong looks at "hiss, hiss" very familiar. Well, the man beside Yanyan. He said it casually. Then he planned to get up and bite the man to death. Su Gu "lie down, don''t move" Xiaohong "hissing?" Why?? If you look at the direction he''s going, it''s obvious that he''s going to the hot spring. What if I went to peep at the cigarettes? It hasn''t even seen a smoke bath. Su Gu "wait and see. Cigarettes will not be taken advantage of. " After all, even he can''t fight the current cigarette. How can a man take advantage of it? Fortunately, Xiao Hong is obedient enough. Xuanyuan Junyu stands a few meters beside the hot spring entrance. Eyebrow a pick. I never thought there would be such a place here. Originally, I wanted to see what the Su Yan was doing. I didn''t expect to be lost. He looked at the hot spring surface, the smoke shrouded, the moonlight shrouded, like a fairyland. He looked at the smoke and outlined a figure. I can''t see my face. I just look like a woman. In the middle of the night in the wilderness, where did the woman come from? His eyelids were drooping, his lips were crooked and his voice was falling Shua Shua four figures appeared in front of us. He listened to Xuanyuan Junyu''s quiet voice "go and see if there is anyone, if there is, kill them." Voice down, then listen to the water crash a sound, followed by silence. Suddenly, a poisonous snake swims from behind him, and attacks him with full attack power. The man in black who had been ordered almost instinctively stepped forward to protect him. The four men got into a fight with the poisonous snake. The Viper wagged its tail. The sharp knife is useless to the snake. The Viper still looks good. It''s in the middle of a stalemate. Xiaohong is on the rise. Su Gu''s voice "OK, let''s go." Xiao Hong is reluctant to withdraw. "Hiss, hiss" I want to wait a little longer. Wait for Yanyan to show her bravery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 Su Gu insists on kicking the goods to death. Cold "hungry?" Originally, Xiao Hong was not hungry. He said that she was really hungry. Su Gu "go to eat?" Hearing the three words of eating, Xiao Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up "hiss, hiss!" Good! Su Gu "go ahead, a little later, the rabbits will run out." The voice dropped, and Xiaohong began to speed up. Wagging his tail, he forgot the group of dark guards and the things he wanted Su Yan to see. In this way, Xiao Hong was cheated by Su Gu. Dark Wei will protect Xuanyuan Jun jade in it. That attack without hesitation, in the form of fighting with life, is clearly using life to protect their master. Xuanyuan Junyu watched the snake go further and further, and then his attention shifted. It fell on the hot spring again. Throat rolling "search." "Yes The man in black disappeared in front of his eyes. I just searched around and didn''t see anyone. "Lord, I haven''t seen anyone." After that, the man in black added, "but looking around the hot spring, it seems that someone bathed here not long ago." Xuanyuan Junyu did not say a word. The sight swept a circle around, a piece of black, not like someone''s appearance. For a long time, "en" he answered. People in black disappear again. He walked in the direction he had come before. What I didn''t expect was that when I was about to return to my resting place, I happened to meet Su Yan. Su Yan did not expect that he even met him after a circle. I thought I''d get back to my resting place faster than he did. The steps stopped and they looked at each other. Xuanyuan Jun Yu looked at it, his eyes were quiet, staring at half a ring, "so late, where is this?" Su Yan looks at him "take a bath." The clothes on her body had been put on, but her hair was still wet, so it was all over. Xiaohuamimi "host, in the novel, usually a woman disguises as a man and her hair is scattered, and she will be recognized as a woman." Su Yan opened her mouth "no" she said, and followed her wet hair "go back." Then they walked side by side. Xuanyuan Junyu opened her mouth "I didn''t think before. Now, young Xia, with her hair down, looks as good-looking as a woman." Su Yan "en" she answered. She was rather insipid. There was no panic, no anger. Xuanyuan Junyu looked at her and suddenly reached out and held her. "Not angry?" "Why are you angry?" He looked up and down, thoughtfully "young Xia, it''s easy to measure. It''s said that women don''t show any anger." Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Then he responded with a "well, I''m used to it." Xuanyuan Jun''s jade eyebrow is picked. It seems that Su Yan can''t pick out any mistakes when he talks. But I just think it''s a little strange. What''s so strange? Su Yan asked "why do you want to come to my hometown?" "Let''s see what kind of family has raised such a brave young Xia." Su Yan''s eyes fell on his neck. The gauze on it was stained with blood. It''s been two days. It should have stopped bleeding. However, it seems that the wound seems to have split because the dressing was not changed in time. Originally is to be grasped, she backhand, grasped Xuan Yuan Jun Jade''s arm. "Go and get the medicine." As he spoke, he took him to the rest place. Su Yan''s hair was blown up by the wind. A wisp of light fragrance wafted by. He had a frown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 No wonder, I always feel strange. Smelling the Su smoke, it''s fragrant, just like a woman. Even so, he didn''t think about Su Yan to the woman. After all, they came down from the battlefield together. If a soldier from the barracks is really a woman, Sheng Yuanguo is really a joke. Xuanyuan Junyu thought, while being pulled back to the rest place by Su Yan. Then she took a medicine box from the carriage. Then he handed it to Xuanyuan Junyu, "you need to change the dressing for your wound, otherwise it''s easy to get inflamed." Listening to Su Yan''s words, he seemed to think of something, and he laughed "don''t you forget, how did my wound come from?" After hearing this, Su Yan nodded "well, I made it." As he said this, he began to work hard on his hands, let him sit down, remove his gauze and give him medicine. She looked at him and said seriously, "I won''t hurt you in the future." Her voice is very shallow, in the moonlight, in the Silent Woods, it sounds like a solemn oath. He was thoughtful. This Su Yan is really strange. Since I knew that he was Xuanyuan Junyu, I first hid from him and didn''t want to contact him much. Later, he asked someone to kill her. Su Yan knew he did it, but he didn''t want to get revenge at all. Well, Kung Fu is good, but he is a fool. It''s just what she did all the way here. In the carriage, the subconscious reaction of the body was to hit him, but finally hit him on the board behind him. Su''s cigarette doesn''t seem to hurt him. Now look at the present. Xuanyuan Junyu thought carefully for a while. He said, "I heard that a new hobby is prevailing in the royal family of your Shengyuan kingdom." Su Yan "what''s his hobby?" "Longyang is good." Su Yan gave him a dose of medicine. Xiaohua explains "host, he means homosexual." Xiaohua''s explanation is quite positive, for fear that Su Yan doesn''t understand the same. Then Xuanyuan Junyu said, "don''t you think about me, young Xia?" Three is true, seven is playful. I thought it would lead to Su Yan''s jump. You know, what''s good about Longyang is that it can''t be on the table. If people say that in public, it''s an insult to people. It''s more than scolding his ancestors. I''m afraid it''s going to be a fight. I don''t know. After waiting for a long time, Su Yan didn''t answer. That''s to wrap up the wound for him. After that, Xuanyuan Jun Yu''s smile slowly froze on his face. This guy is really thinking about him. Loved by a man. Well, this man should be cut to pieces. His eyes were covered with dark. Su Yan sat down under a nearby tree and leaned against it. As soon as he closed his eyes, he heard the voice of Xiaohua "warning, the male host showed strong intention to kill the host. The system prompts, "please protect yourself." Su Yan raised her eyes and looked at the man with drooping eyelids leaning against the tree. Then he closed his eyes again. The answer to Xiaohua was "I know." The host answers flat light, floret is surprised. You know, it''s the first time that a male host has shown such a strong intention to kill his host. But what Xiaohua didn''t say was that the killing intention was just a flash, and it disappeared in a few seconds, and it couldn''t be detected any more. Floret began to ponder, or, let the host away from him?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 The next morning, they woke up and went on their way. It was very quiet in the carriage all the way. There was no more communication between them. After reading the mountain, I finally came to Yishan Town, which Su Yan said. As the carriage drove slowly, it looked at the rare bustle around. The vendors were on the street, and the crowds were very busy. The noise of peddlers and the sound of pedestrians talking mixed together. Li Dabai lifted the curtain and asked "little brother, where is your home?" Su Yan thought carefully for a while with his memory and said, "go along this road, and you''ll get to the village when you get out of the town." Li Dabai nodded, with a happy look between his eyebrows. Obviously, I''m looking forward to going to Su Yan''s home. Su Yan opens the curtain on the window and looks at the bustle outside. In the carriage, Xuanyuan Jun''s jade eyes are dark, staring at Su Yan all the time. What''s the matter with this guy? His eyelids drooped. After half a sound, he said, "Why are there so few words today?" Su Yan looks back at him. Seriously, "there is nothing to say." Xuanyuan Junyu listened with a meaningful smile, "indeed, this habit of broken sleeves is not much to say." Su Yan "you hate it?" His eyelids moved and he didn''t know what he thought. The words are said with a sense of emotion "those who violate the relationship of heaven should die." Su Yan listened. She answered "en" and then, without any words, her attention fell on the busy market outside the window again. Xiaohua asked "host, what are you thinking?" "It''s better to stay away from him before you get back to your daughter." Xiaohua tries to cheer up the host "don''t worry about the host! He can''t kill you with all his strength! " Su Yan shakes his head "if he wants to kill me, he has too many means to prevent." She didn''t want to hurt him. Passive defense or something has already taken the lead. So, it''s better to stay away. Xiaohua then asked "host, when are you going to recover your daughter?" "I''m not going back to camp." "Yeah?" "Yes." Xiaohua didn''t understand the meaning of the host. But obviously, the host has a way. The carriage went on. Soon, through the town, along the path to the outside of a village. As soon as the carriage appeared, it attracted many villagers. Su Yan stepped down from the car. As soon as you look at the carriage, you know it''s coming. Suddenly, the villagers did not dare to come near, and stood by and looked at it like that. The carriage drove in until it was about to reach the last house at the head of the village, and it stopped. Su Yan stood at the door of the family and watched. Li Dabai asked, "little brother, is this your home?" Su Yan nodded "en" just answered, and at the door he saw three women sitting there, picking vegetables and chatting. Then he heard a sentence "aunt Su, your life is very good. When your son marries his daughter-in-law, he will soon have a fat grandson." When Aunt Su heard this, she was very happy and said humbly, "where are you going to worry about it in the future?" Then one of the women noticed that the carriage stopped at the door and touched aunt su. "This... This is for you?" The voice was full of doubts. Aunt Su looked up and drove over with a smile. Su Yan said, "mother, long time no see." As soon as the voice fell, the smile on Aunt Su''s face froze. With a click, the dish fell to the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 The other two women began to be surprised "aunt Su, this is the youngest son who joined the army that you often mentioned to us." "Oh, yes, it is." When she said that, the woman''s eyes all looked at the carriage behind Su Yan. Xuanyuan Junyu got out of the car. The Royal jade robe is so precious that it looks like a big man. He raised his eyelids around him. The two women quickly stood up, looking a little cramped. I don''t know how to deal with such a big man. Frequently to pull the sleeve of aunt Su, cast the past inquiry eyes. Aunt Su recovered from her stupidity and subconsciously said, "how did you find it?" In those words, there was no joy, it was more like questioning. After that, the two next to Aunt Su were very confused. What is aunt Su talking about? Happy silly? Su Yan said, "I can find my mother anywhere." With these words, aunt Su''s face suddenly became more complicated. For the emergence of Su Yan, there are rejection, accidents, panic, but there is no happy look. At that time, as soon as Su Yan entered the camp, aunt Su moved with her son and new daughter-in-law. When he moved to Yishan Town, he announced that his youngest son was going to join the army. He was sad, so he changed his place and didn''t want to see and miss people. The atmosphere was a bit awkward. Su Yan spoke again "isn''t Niang going to let us sit in?" Listening to this, the two women have great insight. It''s someone else''s business. Of course, it''s inconvenient to disturb. They all left one after another. Aunt Su turned back and tried to show a kind smile. Eyes fell on Xuanyuan Junyu. Obviously, among these four people, Xuanyuan Junyu is a big man. The other three looked like servants. Aunt Su opened her mouth "ladies and gentlemen, please come inside. Don''t despise my humble abode for its vulgarity. " Li Dabai waved his hand and laughed, "if aunt is there, we''ll have a much harder time in the barracks than here. Of course, I don''t dislike it. " With that, Li Dabai and Su Yan walked in side by side. While walking, Li Dabai''s eyes looked at Su Yan again and again. After enduring half a sound, he finally didn''t hold back. "Little brother, I don''t think your mother is very happy to see you. Is it difficult for you to pick it up, so you don''t have a good relationship with your mother? " Li Dabai has no scruples about what he says. Su Yan opened his mouth "natural." "Oh, oh, that''s it." Li Dabai thought, maybe other people''s mothers treat their children like this. Then the attention shifted elsewhere. When you enter the house, you''ll find that it''s good here. A Siheyuan, clean up. It''s a good family in this village. Aunt Su quickly cleaned up the tables in the yard. "Sit, sit, I hope you don''t give up." Said, hastily brought out tea, and dried fruit. Waiting to finish these, aunt Su winked at Su Yan. Then he said, "Xiaoyan, come here with your mother." Su Yan nodded "OK" and then followed aunt Su to the west chamber. Lu Yun looks at Su Yan leaving and goes to see it frequently. In a low voice, "this mother doesn''t seem to love him." Words between some distressed, but also a little lost. Compared with Li Dabai, Lu Yun is careful. Especially growing up in the family''s favor. Although her parents are dead now, her mother and father love her. So it''s easy to see the rejection of Su Yan in aunt Su''s eyes. There is no joy, even very do not want Su Yan back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Su Yan was called away by Aunt su. Come to the room in the west wing. Aunt Su''s smile just outside changed in an instant. Aunt Su''s eyes are very complicated when she looks at Su Yan. After a long time, I heard a sigh "Xiaoyan, why did you come back at this time?" It''s very complicated. It''s not all exclusion, there''s helplessness. After all, it''s a piece of meat that falls from my body. She was forced to join the army instead of her brother. Where is the battlefield? I can''t come back. If her brother died, the incense of the Su family would be broken in this generation. There is no way for her to be a mother. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. There must be a choice. Su Yan looked at Aunt Su and said, "I''ll come back and have a look." Aunt Su nodded, "well, do you want to go back? Is this army going to fight? " "I want to go back." Hearing this, aunt Su looked at her daughter and was reluctant to give up. This time I''m gone. Next time I''ll see you again, it''s a long way off. But compared with this, I feel relieved. She thought that Xiaoyan came back to ask her son to join the army. Now it seems that she thinks too much. So say, when the mother clean up a good mood. Go to lasuyan''s hand, "Xiaoyan, who are you with outside? It looks like a big shot. " Su Yan took a step back and avoided the shaking hands of aunt su. In response to a "en" at this time, Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, in addition to wanting to go home and have a look, she also has a question to ask her mother." "What''s the problem?" "Did your mother regret pushing her out and letting her recruit instead of her brother?" When he died, his mother was the only one in his mind. Father died early, it seems that in addition to this, there is no one to worry about. The reason why she agreed to dress as a man was because her mother cried and begged. So, this is what she always wanted to know. After listening to Su Yan, she said, "mother" "Hey, what''s wrong with Xiao Yan?" Aunt Su''s attitude was no longer as resistant as before, and her words were concerned. These concerns are not deceptive. I love my daughter from the bottom of my heart. It''s just. Su Yan opened his mouth "if I let my mother choose again, will my mother let me send troops for my brother?" As soon as her voice fell, aunt Su froze. For a moment, there was confusion in his eyes. Soon, aunt Su''s face recovered to "now that your brother has married a daughter-in-law, your sister-in-law is about to give birth. You are still healthy and alive, so why mention it again? " Su Yan did not speak any more. Aunt Su dodged and looked away. Even busy way "well, well, I''m afraid the people who come with you will have to wait. Let''s go out quickly. " With that, he opened the door in a hurry and went out. Xiaohua is confused "host, is she regretting or not?" After half a ring, Su Yandao "if you have a chance, ask again, there will be an answer." Su Da Niang took tea to greet the guests from afar. Su Yan takes out the big bowl in the room. Seeing this, Lu Yun immediately stood up "benefactor, I''ll come." Say, hurriedly took the bowl in Su Yan''s hand in the past. Su smoke will Xuanyuan Jun jade next to the stool pull over, specially separated from him, sat next to Li Dabai. Xuanyuan Jun''s eyes were dark, and he glanced at her. Li Dabai is sitting there talking to Su Yan. His loud voice, coupled with Su Yan''s extra trust, opened his voice. The whole yard, only his voice, especially loud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 And Su Yan''s mother, attention is always in Xuanyuan Junyu''s body. Words and actions are full of flattery. Su aunt looked at Xuanyuan Jun jade in front of the tea empty, then immediately to fill up. While filling up, he asked "does Xiaoyan work under the hands of adults?" Xuanyuan Junyu glances at Su Yan with a smile on his lips. I want to listen to him. " Aunt Su, I don''t believe it. I just think that this big man has a good relationship with Su Yan, so I''m joking. "I''ll make fun of you." Finally, in twos and threes, aunt Su couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know if you are short of people around you?" Xuanyuan Junyu looks at Aunt Su "en?" Aunt Su clenched her hands, which showed that she was a little nervous "Xiaoyan has a brother in our family, who is much better than Xiaoyan. I want him to do some work in front of the adults. " That''s what she thought. Su Yan is a girl. She has little strength and can''t speak. This has been appreciated by this adult, then her son may also be able to get a good job. Xuanyuan Junyu heard it and laughed. He holds his forehead with one hand "is he really better than your little son?" Aunt Su nodded "naturally." After responding, she found that the adult was still laughing. I can''t make up my mind for a moment "do you want to accept my son?" "Always let me see how good he is." When he was hungry, Xuanyuan Junyu took a sip of tea. Thought of the first time I saw Su Yan. This man, holding a dagger with no fluctuation in his expression, hijacked him among the thousands of troops. This is the life of a man. He''s still alive if he''s hurt. That''s all. Now Su Yan''s mother says that his brother wants to be excellent. He was a little interested in that. How good can you be? Can you still beat him unconscious? Or can you walk out of the sword light and arrow rain without injury? Xuanyuan Junyu had thought a lot in his mind. It''s just that all the scenes in my mind are pictures of Su Yan. Well, his appearance is really amazing. I have a deep memory. Thinking about this, Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyes fall on Su Yan again. If you think about it, it seems that since last night. I haven''t said a word to him. And it''s like... There''s a long way to hide. He''s terrible? Or are you scared of him?? Is it hard to know that this habit of broken sleeves really shouldn''t exist? Xuanyuan Jun jade if you think. If so, it''s a little self-knowledge. Xuanyuan Junyu had no idea where he had gone. Aunt Su, standing beside her, was very happy. I''m looking forward to her son''s coming back and acting around this great man. If you are favored by this adult, you may be able to rise and prosper in the future. In the chat, night falls. Xuanyuan Junyu looks at Su Yan more and more frequently. Finally, after dinner, he took the initiative to open his mouth. At that time, Su Yan was looking out at the stars and the moon. Xuanyuan Junyu turned around and came out. "Are you avoiding me?" He took the initiative to mention, Su Yan looked at him. Silence. It is true that it is far away from him. Xuanyuan Jun Yu''s thin and cool lips are touching up "how? Do you think your habit of breaking sleeves will be shameful to say it Just then, all of a sudden, an arrow came through the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 The speed is too fast, the appearance is too sudden, suddenly, Ding! a dart directly collides with the arrow feather. I just don''t know whether the power of the arrow feather is too great or how. Arrow feather waist broken, just the first half of a little shake, whoosh straight at Xuanyuan Jun jade fly. And the darts are embedded in the tree. These things happen in an instant. Bang! Su Yan stretched out his hand and grasped the arrow feather that had already flew to Xuanyuan Jun''s jade face. The arrow crossed her hand and finally stopped. The distance from Xuanyuan Junyu''s face is the distance of a fist. Ticking, ticking, blood ran down her hand. Su Yan threw the arrow feather in the twinkling of an eye. There was no movement in his eyes. He looked around. "Are you ok?" he said Suddenly, more than a dozen people in black came quickly, holding a long knife, and the target was Xuanyuan Junyu. At this time, there were three dark guards in black. Soon, more than a dozen people and three dark guards in black were tangled together. Huaijun pulls Xuanyu''s arm down to him. She didn''t go out until she put the man there. In the twinkling of an eye, he was fighting with the group of people in black. Because of Su Yan''s participation, the war situation soon changed from fierce fighting to one side down. Xuanyuan Junyu stands under the tree of Sophora japonica and looks at the blood on his robe. It''s just Su Yan. He kept repeating the picture in his mind. And the tone she asked him. "he just whispered The voice fell. With the sound of Xiaohua in Su Yan''s mind, "Ding Dong, Congratulations, a star lights up." This star shines too suddenly. Doesn''t he hate men and like him? Why is the star suddenly bright? Does he like men? Su Yan thinks more and more. Her hands are moving faster and faster. She is in charge of fighting, and the three dark guards behind her are in charge of harvesting. Soon, more than a dozen people died. Few of the people who are alive are safe. The men in black looked at each other. One of them looked at Su Yan coldly "it''s none of your business. Get out of the way. What we want is Xuanyuan Junyu''s life. " The voice falls, Su smoke a foot then kick up. She''s serious "I''m in charge." The battle became more and more fierce. This was heard by Xuanyuan Junyu, who was standing under the Huaihua tree. Well, he wants to kill Su Yan more. His eyes were dim. Su Yan''s mind soon sounded the alarm of Xiaohua "alarm, male Lord wants to kill you." Su Yan started and stepped back two steps. The rest of them were beaten and injured by Su Yan. It was not enough to be afraid, and soon the three dark guards made up for it and formed a group. She took a look at Xuanyuan Junyu. It happened that Xuanyuan Junyu was also looking at her. They look at each other. Su Yan was the first to look away. Wiped the blood off his hands. Go in another direction. There''s so much noise out here. Soon attracted the people in the room. Aunt Su, who had seen this battle before, had already fainted. Lu Yun came out. After all, with the mountain bandit, he was a man who had seen blood. Although he was afraid, he could still hold on and didn''t faint. Li Dabai swearing, "I dare you to come here and die!" Then he grabbed the bench and came forward to fight. Lu Yun sees Su Yan walking towards the side. In the moonlight, she also sees her hands bleeding. I was scared and worried. "Young Xia, you are bleeding." Said, in the heart anxious has defeated the fear. He ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 After a stick of incense. The killer in black knows that there is no chance, so he leaves. Soon, the yard was cleaned. There was only a faint smell of blood in the air. Su Yan sat on the steps outside the door. Beside her, Lu Yun carefully bandaged. On the medicine, because there is no gauze, they have to make do with the white handkerchief can be wrapped. Lu Yun''s eyes were red and her hands were shaking. She managed to control her fear and finally wrapped it up. "Young Xia, are you injured elsewhere?" Su Yan looks at Lu Yun, withdraws his hand and says, "thank you." Lu Yun listens and shakes her head immediately "young Xia has saved Lu Yun. Lu Yun can only do these little things and can''t help." The eyes are sincere and full of eagerness. At this time, Li Dabai''s voice came from inside "little brother, don''t worry, your mother is OK, she''s awake." Hearing the sound, Su Yan stood up. Following closely, Lu Yun also stood up, two people a front a back to go in. Su Yan goes in. Lu Yun comforted as she walked, "young Xia, my aunt will be fine. Don''t worry too much." As they spoke, they walked in. That Su Yan did not find, since she sat at the door, until she entered the main room, Xuanyuan Junyu has been staring at her. Naturally, Lu Yun''s pictures of Su Yan''s dressing also fall into his eyes. He looked back with a meaningful smile. "Hide from me?" While thinking, Xuanyuan Junyu did not enter the main room, but went into the next room. Of course, aunt Su is OK. I was scared out. I had nightmares for the next few days. I didn''t dare to go to the locust tree and walked around. For three days in a row, Su Yan and others lived here. Well, it was from that day that Su Yan didn''t say a word to Xuanyuan Junyu three days later. She deliberately hid herself, even without meeting her face several times. But these days, I have been following Lu Yun to go shopping in the town. Until this day, Lu Yun came to find Su Yan and went to the town to hear about books. As soon as Lu Yun finds Su Yan, Li Dabai comes. Li Dabai stands at the door of Su Yan''s house, blocking Su Yan''s door. A hesitation seems hard to say. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" In the end, Li Dabai said "little brother, why don''t I accompany Lu Yun to hear about the book, and you stay and watch this man?" Two days ago, Li Xuanyu was still the defeated prisoner. Two days later, the prisoner was promoted to uncle. Beside Lu Yun''s eyes eagerly looking at Su Yan, she naturally wants to listen to books with Su Yan. It''s not that she likes listening and speaking books very much, it''s just for the sake of the people who listen to books with her. Su Yan then asked "are you afraid you can''t see him?" Finally, Li Dabai sighed deeply. "Little brother, how did you get along with him when you were in the border town? Where does he have the consciousness of being a prisoner of war? It''s clear that he treats us as his subordinates. " Before meeting Xuanyuan Junyu, Li Dabai felt that he was a man of indomitable spirit. It''s just that Li Dabai has doubts about himself. As soon as he spoke, he naturally ordered his voice, and he subconsciously raised his foot to do it for him. At the beginning of that day, Leng was ordered to sit on the ground tired like a dog, and then he remembered that he was not his subordinate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 The next day, he asked again. Of course, Li Dabai is not fooled. As a result, this guy sent the dark guard directly. Either work or let him kill himself. One on three. It''s still three murderers. Li Dabai went to work. He remembered his general''s orders. Xuanyuan Junyu wants to return to Jinyu country completely and safely. Li Dabai thinks that guy is a pervert. Picky, this is not good, that is not good, even if a man in the barracks, two legs are about to run thin. Finally, I can''t help but come to Su Yan for help. I don''t know what method Su Yan used to subdue him before. Su Yan "if he keeps talking, you can knock him out." Floret listen to the host''s words a shiver. The host has become more and more cruel to the male Lord recently. He is not only cruel to the man himself, but also with others. Tut tut. Just thinking about it, a smile came from the door? It is Xuanyuan Junyu did not know when to stand at the door. Su Yan looks over, and they look at each other. Later, Su Yan looked away. Xuanyuan Junyu looks at Su Yan''s way of avoiding him and pushes aside Li Dabai standing beside him. Go straight to "how do you think Su Da hero is hiding from me recently?" It sounds strange. Next to Li Dabai, there''s nothing for him here. He''s ready to leave. Probably these days was ordered to be afraid, to tell the truth, in the heart to this call Xuanyuan Jun jade still have a little fear. I always want to stay away for fear of being caught working again. Li Dabai opens his mouth to Lu Yun "isn''t the girl going to listen to the book? I''ll go with you. Little brother, there are other things to do Lu Yun couldn''t help but look at Su Yan, and finally reluctantly responded "OK, that''s the trouble." Then he walked out behind Li Dabai. Soon, they were left in the room. Xuanyuan Junyu is so dissatisfied with Su Yan that he doesn''t like Su Yan everywhere. But he didn''t show it on his face, and he was still smiling "Su Yingxiong is really worthy of serving the country and the people. He can also give advice to his companions to make him knock me out." Su Yan "I''m just proposing. It''s up to him to do it or not." "So you''re not at all wrong?" Su Yan looked at him, some inexplicable "what''s wrong with me?" the more you smile, the more you smile Su Yan is serious "that''s my business." "What about you? If you have a broken sleeve, why delay the girl''s home? Are you not afraid to miss someone else''s good marriage Su Yan looked at him, "why do you always say I am a broken sleeve? I''m not a broken sleeve. " She''s serious. Perhaps the eyes are too clear, too serious, so that it is to let Xuanyuan Jun jade to be stunned. Not a broken sleeve? So, it''s not true that he likes him?? After a short stay, Xuanyuan Junyu felt that the fire in her heart was burning. He stares at Su Yan. This time, the smile on his face is gone. Stretch out your hand, press Su Yan''s shoulder, and ponder in tone "deliberately tease me?" Su Yan listen, half a day did not understand this joke from. I don''t know what he''s talking about. To silence. Xuanyuan Jun Yu looks at her like this, more angry. He held Su Yan''s chin viciously. What''s precious, what''s unattainable, all gone. Su lives on her lips and lowers her head. I took a bite. The tone is very horizontal "I said you are a broken sleeve, you are a broken sleeve, and you have to be a broken sleeve." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Su Yan stares at him. Open your mouth "you, do you like men?" When she asked this, she gave a slight frown. Xuanyuan Jun Yu looked at him. He had just let off some anger and came up again "what''s your look in your eyes?" Su Yan is serious "you don''t like men, do you?" The more she said, the more angry Xuanyuan Junyu was. "I want you to take care of what I like?" Su Yan shook his head. No more words. Finally, Xuanyuan Junyu left. Only Su Yan was left in the room. Xiaohua is happy "host, the male master likes you." "Yes" she answered. Xiaohua looks at it. It seems that the host is not happy. "Host, are you ok?" Su Yan grabs his coat. "It''s better to change back to being a woman." She looks a little anxious. Xiaohua doesn''t understand it well "O, O, do you have an idea?" "Well, yes." Originally, Xuanyuan Junyu felt that he was angry at that time, so he would make a pro Su smoke move. He is not a broken sleeve. And because of some things, I hate the broken sleeves. He thinks, if Su Yan entangles him because of that unwise kiss, it''s better to lock him up. However, for the next three days, he didn''t even see Su Yan''s figure. Xuanyuan Junyu''s face was gloomy for three days. What does he mean by that? Dislike him?? Under the Sophora tree, he sat there, staring at the door, lips although with a smile, but always feel chilly. After a while, a voice came from the door. It''s aunt su. As soon as aunt Su entered the door, she saw Xuanyuan Junyu, her eyes brightened "my Lord, my son is back, please show me." Said, trotting in, followed by two. A man and a woman. The man was dressed in coarse cloth, plain and strong, with a bag of silver in his hand. He looked impatient. "Niang, Su Yan, she just went to the barracks for a few days. She can see some big people." And bring the big man home? It''s very unreliable. Walking behind the man, there was a woman. It''s a good dress for a woman. You can see that she can dress up. When he came in with a handkerchief in his hand, he turned his mouth and hated aunt Su''s house. She also followed a sentence "Xiaotian, if you don''t look at it with your mother, I''ll go back first. It''s too hard to walk. I''m stepping on my feet." Said, directly covered the nose, disliked not. Aunt Su quickly coaxed "son, the people are here. Come and let the adults have a look." Say, pull Su Tian to Xuan Yuan Jun jade front walk. Xuanyuan Jun Yu raised her eyelids and looked at Su Tian with dark eyes. After a while, "your eldest son?" Aunt Su nodded. "My younger son is stronger than many adults. I''m sure I can do my best to work with adults in the future. " Originally, Su Tian and Su''s daughter-in-law were very dismissive of this rumored "big man". But when I saw Xuanyuan Junyu, my attitude changed. It''s true that it''s not a small one. Su Tian began to be dubious. Stand there and let aunt Su introduce you. And Su''s daughter-in-law, is a pair of eyes, like light, staring at Xuanyuan Jun jade. Looking at Su Da Niang, she said, "Niang, how can you let your adult live in such a place? What''s more, my Lord has been here for so many days. How can you ask us to come here? " The words are full of Su''s daughter-in-law''s dissatisfaction with aunt su. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 The two women quarreled. Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyes skip the position of this group of people looking to the door. When Su Yan and Lu Yun come home, they are watching her brother Su Tian pour tea for Xuanyuan Junyu. Licking his face and trying to please him. While gathering together, he asked "I don''t know what kind of official you are. What are you doing in the imperial court?" Lu Yun is carrying a lot of things in her hand, and her face is full of spring. That look to Su Yan''s eyes, eyebrow eyes contain spring, is full of daughter''s family is ashamed to say the affection of export. Xuanyuan Jun yudun still has a smiling face, it is gloomy down. His sudden reaction made the three people standing next to him dumbfounded and dare not speak again. Along his line of sight to see, see the return of Su Yan and Lu Yun two people. Aunt Su ran to Su Yan and said, "Oh, how did you come back? Let the adults wait with your elder brother for so long. " He followed Su Xuanyuan. In a low voice, "anyway, you have to get your brother a good job. There will be a care between you then. " Su Yan flicks away aunt Su''s pulling her arm. Pour also obediently walked to Xuan Yuan Jun Jade''s front. Xuanyuan Jun Yu''s lips are smiling, but not smiling. "you''ve been hiding so much from me these days. Why don''t you hide now?" When Aunt Su heard this, she said in a hurry, "my Lord, how dare he avoid you? It''s impossible. Don''t be angry." With that, aunt Su reached out to pull Su Yan "don''t you apologize to the adults?" Su Yan looked at the posture of their family. One by one, they really took Xuanyuan Junyu as the imperial court. That''s right. He is from the imperial court. Careful calculation, he is indeed a senior official. Unfortunately, it''s the enemy. Still a prisoner of war. Su Yan looks at Aunt Su "get a job for my brother? Isn''t he seriously ill? " As soon as aunt Su heard this, she immediately glared. "How can you talk, you child?"?! Why curse your brother? " Su''s daughter-in-law, covering her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, looks up and down at Su Yan and looks like a good play. "this is Xiaotian''s" little brother " she bites the word" brother "very hard. She naturally knows that Su Yan is a woman. At the beginning, she just married in two days, with this sister also only one-sided relationship. The news of joining the army came. Let Su Yan instead of Xiaotian to join the army, or she came up with the idea. It''s time to die in battle. What''s the truth? Who knows? I didn''t expect that this sister''s life was so good. I know such a big man. Su Tian is also quite dissatisfied with Su Yan''s words. Su Changyan has always been obedient, especially before. What''s the matter now? "Don''t feel that if you see the world outside, you can not respect your elder brother at home." Words, sentence after sentence. They all besieged Su Yan. Lu Yun was angry, but he stood up to him with his skirt "young Xia is the most chivalrous. You are not allowed to say that about him!" Xuanyuan Junyu looks at Lu Yun. I haven''t paid much attention to it before. Now look carefully. Well, the more you look at it, the worse it looks. When Su Yan''s family looked at it carefully, it became more and more unpleasant. Only Su Yan himself, looking at it a little bit. He said, "all down" and pointed to Su Yan, "you stay." Before leaving, aunt Su often winked at Su Yan. Let her say more good things in front of Xuanyuan Junyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Xuanyuan Junyu''s face turned black as soon as he heard this. But what does Su Yan mean by that? You still hate him?? If it wasn''t for Su Yan''s daily performance in front of him, he was very fond of him and willing to give up his life?? Think of this, Xuanyuan Jun jade face more black. I can''t help thinking of the scene of looking at the picture two days ago. When he was a child, he had red lips and white teeth. Such a disgusting existence should die out. In particular, this Shengyuan country is also rich in this stuff. The whole country is damned. Who would have thought that one day, he would borrow a picture to see it? When he looked at the picture, his dislike remained the same. But it''s nice to replace the person in the picture with Su Yan''s face. Now listen to Su Yan''s words. Obviously, this person has other thoughts. What? Do you want to hook up with other women while you like him? Xuanyuan Junyu reaches for Su Yan''s arm, bows her head and attaches it to her ear "I tell you, be good while I''m still interested in you. Don''t challenge my patience. " The more he said, the tighter Su Yan''s eyebrows tightened. Xiaohua quietly "host, do you need Xiaohua to download some books for you?" Su Yan has been struggling for a long time. Finally, I hugged him. She closed her eyes "OK, I''ll take it." After all, the two stars were bright, and he didn''t like them for a while. Xiaohua said, "host, you''re wearing men''s clothes. You''re responsible." Su Yan gave a dull reply, "en" Xuanyuan Junyu had already done it with a black face, so he had to take some tough measures. As a result, she suddenly hugged him and accepted. What is that saying. It''s like being forced. I''m willing to give up my life. I like him so much. I don''t know what I''m pretending to be. Xuanyuan Junyu wants to put Su Yan''s hand away and let herself hold her. It turned out to be hard work. Well, it''s still. He remembered the day he first met her. Holding the dagger, she lifted the curtain and forced her directly. Now, with her eyes closed, she seems to be able to recall all the time. It''s amazing. Just let him feel a little interesting, follow her to leave. The Sophora tree is rustling with a cool wind. The smell of fragrance is floating. Under the big tree, two men embrace each other. When Li Dabai came in with an expensive wine cup in his arms, he saw such a picture. Li Dabai''s steps stopped, stunned. I was tired when I ran, and my hands were shaking. The wine fell to the ground with a click. Moonlight glass wine cup, worth one hundred taels of gold. It''s broken. Su Yan heard the sound and turned back. Seeing Li Dabai''s face shocked. She opened her mouth to explain. But it seems that there is nothing to explain. So, I can only look at him like that. Xuanyuan Junyu reaches out and pulls Su Yan''s arm, eyelids drooping "see what he does" with that, he straightens Su Yan''s body, and just pulls Su Yan''s hand to let her hold her again. After that, he lowered his head and frowned "are you interested in the boor, too?" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Li Dabai "¡¤¡¤¡¤" Li Dabai www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Since that day, Xuanyuan Junyu''s attitude towards Su Yan has changed a lot. Of course, Comrade Li Dabai also changed a lot. Two days later. Li Dabai sat in the room in the west wing, his eyes turning around, a little erratic. He and Su Yan are the only two people in the room. Li Dabai doesn''t know what happened. Like a big girl, he hesitated and stammered. Su Yan looks at him and doubts "what''s the matter?" After a long time, Li Dabai finally couldn''t hold back and opened his mouth "how are you going with Xuanyuan Junyu?" Li Dabai is careless and can''t hide things in his heart. It''s mainly the performance of Xuanyuan Junyu these days, and the scene he saw that day, which really made him have to think about it. Su Yan nodded after hearing this "en" Li Dabai stood up in surprise "love each other? Or does he oppress you? " Su Yan "he won''t oppress me, he can''t beat me." After hearing the first half of the sentence, Li Dabai wanted to refute it. After hearing the second half of the sentence, Li Dabai relaxed and sat down again. Little brother, you''re right. With her Kung Fu, even if Xuanyuan Junyu wants to do something dirty, it will be cleaned up. Thinking about this, Li Dabai felt more comfortable, then asked "do you really want to be with him in the future?" "What else?" "Men and men ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Li Dabai wanted to say nothing. In fact, what Li Dabai didn''t look up to most before was the goodness of Longyang. If this man were not a little brother, he would have scorned it. While talking, Lu Yun''s voice came from the door "childe" while shouting, he stepped on the steps and stepped on the threshold. Because Lu Yun has been calling young Xia Su Yan, Su Yan asked her to call her name directly. Lu Yun refused. The title was changed to childe. Lu Yun is wearing a cherry blossom dress and a step shake on her head. She is very graceful and beautiful. She smiles at Su Yan "young master, you said you would go shopping with me." Su Yan nodded "en" she answered. Stand up. Go outside. Lu Yun said, "young master, do you think this looks good on me?" Su Yan "en" "do you think the pink dress looks good, or the blue one?" "This one." Her voice falls, Lu Yun smile is bigger. The attention full of heart and eyes is all on Su Yan''s body. As a result, they were blocked by Xuanyuan Junyu before they left the house. When Xuanyuan Junyu sees Su Yan, he happens to see Lu Yun next to Su Yan asking about the beautiful skirt. Looking at the two people smile like flowers. Xuanyuan Junyu thinks it''s a real eyesore. Su Yan was stunned when he saw him appear. He took a step towards him "where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you for a while Xuanyuan Junyu glanced at her "what can I do?" Su Yan took out a purse from his sleeve. "Don''t you want this?" Then he handed it to him. Looking at this action, the smile on Lu Yun''s face is stiff. As for Xuanyuan Junyu, his gloomy face eased a lot. But soon, when he saw Lu Yun beside Su Yan, he narrowed his eyes. He reached for his hand. Hold Su Yan''s hand. Put Su Yan''s hand on his waist. Compulsively, let Su Yan hold him. He let Su Yan embrace him and go to see Lu Yun. Xiaohua murmured, "my Lord, this is Lu Yun''s rival." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Xuanyuan Junyu pulled her along and said, "do you have any feelings with that man named Yun?" Su Yan doubts "en?" Xuanyuan Junyu did not speak again. Just pulling people out. There was a long silence. Xuanyuan Junyu didn''t hold back after all. Take Su Yan to a big tree. He stood there. Dark eyes staring at Su Yan. Su Yan was stunned by him. "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Junyu "don''t you want to kiss me?" Just like last time. Su Yan "en?" The smile of Su Xuanyuan disappeared. Gradually he frowned. These days, he is always dreaming. Dream, he was su Yan to pressure. That''s all. Someone beat him and patted his ass to find the man named Yun. He put himself out of the way. The more he looked at Su Yan, the more he looked like a heartbreaker. Su Yan was more and more puzzled by his gloomy eyes. What''s the matter with him? A while, just not good? I''m thinking about it. Xuanyuan Junyu took her arm and pressed her to the tree. He said, "in the future, don''t resist me by strength." The more he said, the less Su Yan understood what he was talking about. In her cognition, she didn''t do anything he didn''t like because of her strength. Even last time. He''s very happy, too. I think so. Su Yan is hugged by him and pressed on the tree. He kisses her. Su Yan did not resist, obediently let him kiss. Kiss for a while, Xuan Yuan Jun jade eyebrow head gradually loosen. Sure enough, Su Yan likes him very much. Even if he goes to bed later, he must be holding Su Yan. It''s impossible to have the scene of being crushed in the dream and running away to find a new lover. If Su Yan dares, he will kill the new lover. When I think about it, the anger in my eyes rises abruptly. The kiss is also harder. With a click, I bit it. Su Yan has a pain. Waiting for the kiss. She covered her mouth. Xuanyuan Jun''s jade face is expressionless "I''m the one above." The voice is firm. Voice a fall, Xuanyuan Jun jade pull Su Yan''s hand, and kiss. It''s all about you. On the other hand, Su Yan''s sister-in-law is also ready to move. Endure so a few days, finally or in Su smoke with Xuanyuan Jun jade back, Su smoke stopped. Su''s daughter-in-law pulls Su Yan out of the door. At the beginning, he talked with a smile "Xiaoyan, what''s the origin of that man? You''ll give your sister-in-law a tip. " Su Yan "Lord." It''s not the king of the country. When the voice fell, Su''s daughter-in-law took a cold breath, and her voice was unstable "Wang, Wang Ye? "Royal family and nobles" Su''s daughter-in-law was holding the wall with one hand, and she went to pull Su Yan''s hand. It''s not fear, it''s excitement. "Xiaoyan, are you going to leave in a few days?" Su Yan "return tomorrow afternoon." "In this way, let your brother, let your brother also go with you, if your brother will prosper in the future. I''m sure it''s good for you. " As she said this, Su''s daughter-in-law seemed to have anticipated her husband''s appearance as a senior official. Su Yan took a step back "he''s him, I''m me. If you want to get promoted and get rich, you have to think of your own way." As soon as the voice fell, Su''s daughter-in-law''s face was not very good. She yelled, "what do you mean? No matter what you say, brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Su Yan "so?" Su''s daughter-in-law held her chest in her hands and snorted coldly "don''t forget that you are now in a position because you have occupied the quota for your brother to join the army. All this should have been your brother''s! " With that, Su''s daughter-in-law looked up and down at Su Yan with disdain in her eyes. "besides, if your identity as a woman is broken, you can''t want any fortune!" As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan raised her hand and pinched her neck. Su''s daughter-in-law was shocked. It''s just a smothering feeling. "You, you, what are you going to do?" As soon as the words were finished, I felt the strength of the strangulation around my neck deepened. His face turned pale in an instant. Keep kicking, just feel suffocated in the next second. Su Yan "if you say it, it''s the crime of sitting and beheading. If I die, you will die." As she said that, her hand was harder. There was even a slight click. Su''s daughter-in-law was full of panic. He rolled his eyes. "I, I, wrong, wrong." Subtle words came out. Just when she thought she was going to be strangled. Su Yan let go. They threw people on the ground. She said seriously, "you don''t want to die. I don''t think I''ll tell you With that, she walked towards the yard. As a result, just around the corner, she met Xuanyuan Junyu standing there. He was dressed in a jade robe with dark eyes and no smile on his face. Just look at Su Yan. Su Yan''s heart clapped. They looked at each other for a long time. She asked "did you hear that?" Xuanyuan Jun jade look gradually become complex. She stares at Su Yan with her eyes "female?" Between the words, it seems that there is still a little indomitable. Su Yan was silent "yes" the voice fell, Xuanyuan Jun''s face was expressionless and cold. He turned around and left. Su Yan stood there alone with the air hanging. She asked "Xiaohua" "en? Host? " "What if he bends?" Su Yan never thought that one day his men''s clothes would be so powerful. I can bend people, but I don''t want to come back straight. There are many problems with her identity. Her dress is a crime of beheading. Su Yan plans to let the men''s clothes completely disappear, and then change back to women''s clothes. Even she''s been studying around for a long time. Several cliffs were found. A few days later, when she wanted to wait for Xuanyuan Junyu to return to her country, she jumped off the cliff and "died.". Go back with him. At that time, the male version of Su Yan will disappear completely. I don''t know. Plan is better than change. That''s all. Why does this man look unhappy?? Just when Su Yan thought about it, Li Dabai ran in from the outside after seeing Su Yan, his eyes lit up "little brother, general secret order." Li Dabai wiped the sweat off his head. Su Yan wondered "where did you come from?" "There''s a group of soldiers in town. They recognize me and let me give this to you." Su Yan opens the secret order. The handwriting on it is powerful and clear "kill Xuanyuan, go back to the barracks." Su Yan took a look and closed the letter. Li Dabai wondered "what''s written on it?" Su Yan did not speak, but to the East Wing room, Xuanyuan Jun jade living place. As soon as she got to the door, several people in black suddenly appeared in front of her. Sharp knife in hand, vigilance in eyes. Su Yan "I want to see Xuanyuan Junyu." The voice dropped and the door opened. Xuanyuan Junyu came out. Across the four dark guards, they look at each other. should I kill Xuanyuan first Su Yan didn''t speak. The air is quiet. Clearly just good, in a twinkling of an eye, it seems that the problem between the two people is no longer like not like so simple things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Su Yan looked at him and said, "I''m going back." Xuanyuan Jun Yu''s lips sparked a gentle smile, just like when he first saw him, and he was full of dignity "goodbye, great hero." There is a strange tone between the words. Su Yan nodded "en" she didn''t seem to notice anything. As a result of her response, someone''s face sank. Reach out, poke aside the black dress dark Wei standing by, pull Su Yan''s arm and then pull the person into the room. Click. The door was slammed shut. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yan was pressed on the door. Li Dabai outside the house and those dark guards were silent. I don''t know what they are doing in the room. It''s half a ring. Xuanyuan Junyu came out. No more words, just leave. Xuanyuan Jun jade a walk, dark Wei also followed to leave. Li Dabai was outside the room for a long time before he saw Su Yan come out from inside. There is nothing on Su Yan''s face. The mouth is red and looks like it has been bitten. Li Dabai hesitated "little brother, are you ok?" Su Yan shook his head "it''s OK." With that, she went out. "Let''s go back to the barracks." Listening to her, Li Dabai nodded "good!" It must be because of that letter. I just don''t know what it says. Su Yan goes out. Aunt Su came out "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan!" Yelling and going out. Su Yan stops and looks at Aunt Su she hesitates "Xiaoyan, look at your brother''s business ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan "how is he, don''t you know?" As soon as she said this, aunt Su suddenly became unhappy and said, "Xiaoyan, what do you say about your brother? What''s wrong with your brother? I see, it''s more than enough to be an imperial guard. " Su Yan is serious "if you think he can, you can take the martial arts examination." After hearing this, aunt Su was puzzled "it''s all the work of a reckless man. How can you let your brother go? Your brother has some brains, too. " "Then take the imperial examination." "This, this is what those poor scholars do." Here, aunt Su insists on pestering Su Yan to give her brother an official position. Said sue, as the sky came. My mother has been used to it since childhood. It''s been like this until I grew up. What''s the matter with your job, mother? My brothers are waiting to see me become an official. " With these words, he has come to Su Yan. Su Yan looks at him. He raised his foot and kicked it on his chest. Su Yan used some strength. Directly kick out several meters, head Bang knock on the wall. A mouthful of blood spurted out. Knock some fainted, straight Leng Leng, also don''t know is fainted, or silly. Aunt Su screamed out in fright "son, son!" While shouting, he went to help Su Tian. "Su Yan!! Why on earth are you doing this! He''s your brother! " Su Yan "when I joined the army for him, he never thought about it." When it comes to this, aunt Su is a little guilty. After all, Su Yan is still the meat that fell from her. Aunt Su''s eyes were full of tears "here, your father is dead. Your brother is the only incense in the family. If your brother died on the battlefield, there would be no family at home When Aunt Su said that, she was full of sadness. The palm and back of the hand are painful. Let Su Yan on the battlefield, she is also distressed not. However, compared with this, the Su family always has to stay behind. Otherwise, how can she stand up to her wife and the Su family?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 After listening to Su''s mother for a long time, Su Yan asked "if you make a new choice, will you send me to the battlefield?" Su''s mother held Su Tian and cried there. Not a word. Su Yan stood there, waiting for her to finish crying, demanding an answer. Su''s mother had enough to cry and sobbed. Her words seemed to contain a lot of helplessness "Su''s family, Su''s family must have a future." It''s not obvious. But here''s the meaning. Once again, Su Yan is also required to join the army. And never regretted it. After hearing this, Su Yan nodded "I just kicked him and he broke two ribs. I joined the army for him, which is what he deserves. After that, I''ll be dead. " With that, she went out. When Su Yan walked out of the door, the voice of Xiaohua in her mind sounded "Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the host''s original wish." Li Dabai follows Su Yan. Vaguely, like to know something extraordinary. Originally, should the soldier be su Tian who fell to the ground? Tut Tut, this mother is really partial. What is to stay behind? The little brother can also stay for her. Obviously, it''s eccentric. It''s no wonder that when I saw my mother''s face when I was a child, I was repulsed. As they thought, they walked out. Maybe it''s too noisy outside. Lu Yun, who had been staying in the room, came out. It happened that Su Yan and Li Dabai went out. Her heart was tight "childe." While shouting, he chased out. When Su Yan heard the sound, he had already walked outside the door. At this time, I remembered that there was another person. When thinking about it, Lu Yun has already come to the door and she calls "childe" affectionately Su Yan looks back "where is your home?" When she asked, Lu Yun turned pale. Su Yan walked over to "I''m going back to the barracks." Lu Yun trembled for a moment "Lu Yun wants to wait for the return of the young master, and is willing to wait as long as possible." Su Yan shakes his head "I won''t come back." Lu Yun grabs Su Yan''s arm "young master, Lu Yun wants to follow you all the time, no matter how long he doesn''t complain." Her eyes were full of truth. Su Yan is silent. Get along with so long, gradually also understand the character of Su Yan. Lu Yun opened her mouth and finally asked the last question in her heart "do you like him, too?" This is what he said. Obviously, that man likes you. She could feel the man''s hostility to her. She wants to know if the young master likes him. It''s important for her. Su Yan nodded "yes, I like it." The voice fell. Lu Yun raised his hand and finally fell down. She bowed her head. "Young master, men love each other. It''s hard to tolerate in the world." Especially when that person looks at it, he has a big head. If you change your heart in the future, it must be the young master who is injured. Su Yan "en" she didn''t explain much, just answered. I thought about it for a while. She took out a piece of sugar from her sleeve and put it in Lu Yun''s hand "I wish you happiness." Lu Yun''s eyes are red. She holds Su Yan''s hand and finally says her admiration these days "childe is my happiness." Su Yan shakes his head and draws back his hand. "I''m not. Just because I saved you, that''s all Lu Yun cried "yes, is that so?" Su Yandao "Li Dabai will send you to your relatives'' home. Goodbye. " No other words, so, Su Yan will not return to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Su Yan is gone. Lu Yun looks at Su Yan''s back and cries for a long time. She likes you, but you don''t like her. Su Yan rode his horse to the barracks quickly. Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, your men''s clothes can always charm girls." There are always girls for the host, what can we do? Su Yan doubts "always?" Xiaohua nodded seriously "yes, yes, host, don''t you notice?" And the host is now very experienced in rejecting girls. Su Yan didn''t speak. Floret "host, don''t you think?" "I don''t think so." After a long time, Xiaohua said, "host, you seem to have something else on you." "What is it?" "Xiaohua can''t say well. In the past, the host was very good and would listen to what others said. But I don''t feel any emotional ups and downs, not very sad and not very happy. " It''s like the wood in the big population of Junyu. Well, it''s quite similar. Now the host has changed a little. There will be ups and downs in my heart. At least, I''ll be aware of other people''s feelings for her. It''s human. Su Yan drove the carriage forward. Walking, suddenly a powerful force appeared. Su Yan grabs the reins. Look ahead. Sunset, dusk. Two men came from a distance. Su Yan knows these two people. An Tong, an su. They are the two subordinates who follow you. They were standing there in black. Ann put one hand on her chest, "see Lord God." Su Yan looks at "what''s the matter?" An Tong, with a baby face, opened his mouth. "I heard that you have taken away the body of the little Lord. We want to take him back to the abyss. " Su Yan holds the horse. Turn over from the horse. Look at the two people opposite. "Whose order?" An Su said, "Lord." Su Yan is silent. She didn''t say yes or no. An Su said, "how weak is your body now, Lord God, you know. Only when he returns to the abyss, can he nourish his body. " Then, an Su saluted again "please, Lord God." Su Yan stood there with his head down. Asked a "will he be all right?" As soon as he said this, an Su was stunned. Probably, I didn''t expect that this would come out of Su Yan''s mouth. Next to an Tong, he felt inexplicable "Lord, please stay away from him. Maybe the little Lord will be safe and live for a long time." An Su, next to him, stopped saying "an Tong, shut up." An Tong finished, also a little regret. After all, it''s all the decision of the young master himself. Just emotional, or some can''t control to Su Yan angry. He closed his mouth, stepped back and turned his head. An Su gently said to Su Yan, "Lord God, you seem a little uneasy." Su Yan did not answer him. Junyu''s body, she originally wanted to let him return to the abyss to recover. She has no way to heal his wound, but will bring harm to him. She closed her eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, Jun Yu''s body appeared in front of her eyes. White robes, ink hair, a delicate and beautiful face. Most of the body is fleshy and the ribs are clearly visible. Probably, the only one with intact skin on the body is this face, right? Above that, there are almost scars, which are listed in layers. I don''t know which one is a good skin. An Tong An Su in see the moment of Jun domain body, expression all of a sudden become dignified. An Su takes out a ring, twinkling of an eye, Jun Yu''s body disappears in front of him. Ansu once again put one hand on his chest "good bye, Lord God." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Words, suddenly the sky began to surge. An Su and an Tong leave and disappear in the distance again. Only shortly after they left. Black clouds press down on the city and smoke clouds roll. The ground vibrates. Something seems to be breaking through. Su Yan is standing there. Waiting for the ground to break. At this time, comrade Xiaohong appeared, swinging his big tail and turning into a python. It''s rocking around. Have fun. All the wild animals on this mountain were killed by it. It''s the most ferocious snake on this hill. Think so, vomit vomit snake letter son. I''m in a good mood. Then, take a closer look at "eh? Su Yan "Hiss, hiss, hiss" smoke, smoke. Xiao Hong excitedly runs towards Su Yan. Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong. In the twinkling of an eye, the excited Xiao Hong wrapped Su yantuan. Su Gang is very happy. He hasn''t talked yet. Bang!! A huge black energy came out of the ground. Direct at Su Yan. As a result, all of them hit Xiaohong. After three seconds of silence, Xiao Hong burst into tears. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" It hurts!!!! Suddenly, the body shrinks. Su Gu turns into a human figure and catches Xiaohong. He looked at Su Yan, the ground was still shaking. Su Yan said, "stand back." Su Gu hurried back. She raised her hand and her eyes turned gold. After a while, there was a lot of light around. The golden light is opposite to the black light. After a long confrontation, bang! Two powerful forces exploded. Su Yan did not move, looked up at the opposite. Instead, a figure rolled on the ground. Spit out a mouthful of black blood. Oh, look carefully, it''s not black blood. What is that? It''s like some kind of viscous liquid. The figure, dressed in purple, stood up. "Ha" a pretty face. Gray eyes, along the left ear, full of purple black tattoos, look carefully, like a flower. This one, I also know, once had a hand with him from the underworld, Nanming. It''s just that at that time, Su Yan got him into the magma. I thought I would die. I didn''t expect that I could climb out of there and stand here intact. Nan Ming''s face looked like a gray dead man. If he closed his eyes, it would make people feel that this person is absolutely dead. Su Yan''s golden eyes looked at him and stood there. South Ming looks at Su Yan''s surroundings, eyebrows stir. "It''s really worthy of being the LORD God. Even with murderous spirit, it can make the surrounding area full of vitality." Then he looked at Su Yan as the center of the circle, and all the withered plants around him were full of vitality again. There are even two butterflies flying on the flower. Xiao Hong and Su Gu stand behind Su Yan. Xiaohong is aware that there is a force in her body that is pacifying and healing the attack she has just suffered. So that the body doesn''t hurt that much. Plus it hasn''t eaten butterflies for a long time. Immediately his body bigger, wheezing began to run after the butterfly. "Hiss, hiss" these two butterflies look delicious. Nan Ming''s attention shifts from Su Yan to Xiao Hong. In the eyes of Nanming, Xiaohong is not a snake, but a moving stone fragment. Nanming smiles strangely "Lord God, have you not recovered your strength? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 Do you think you can kill me? " Then, Nanming asked himself, "give me the fat snake. I swear to God that I will never trouble the Lord again. How''s it going? " Su Yan "not so good." Nan Ming raised his hand, and a black sickle appeared in his hand. It''s surrounded by a cloud of black air. "So the LORD God is going to fight me?" Nan Ming sighed, showing a compassionate look "Lord God, why do you have to do this? Isn''t it good to be your God? Why meddle? " Just then, Xiao Hong chased butterfly and ran to Nanming. Halfway through. Su Gu grabbed Xiao Hong''s tail and pulled the stupid snake back from the edge of death. Nan Ming clapped his hands, "this picture of unity and love is really enviable." As he spoke, the sickle in his hand cut a line in mid air. Then I saw something crawling out of it. Yeah, it''s climbing out. It looks like it''s human. It just seems that I can''t walk, like a reptile. Only wearing a pair of black trousers, the body is gray. A pair of eyes with big pupils. One, two, more and more out. Nanming held a sickle in his hand, as if he thought of something. "Oh, by the way, is that Junyu your best friend?" Su Yan a pair of golden eyes, no wave no LAN of looking. Nan Ming shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m still very strange. Why do you like him?" As he said that, the irony in Nanming''s words became more and more obvious "I don''t think it''s better to be the little master of the abyss." He even doubted the truth of his deeds. Time flowed little by little, and Su Yan said nothing. The more you listen, the more like a person''s self talk. "I caught him in those years, but I caught him in every way. I thought the people from the abyss came back to save me. How to say, it''s their little master. But in the end? After waiting for ten thousand years, you went to get him out. Tut tut. I''m tired of saving myself. " When he said that, Nan Ming raised his eyes and looked at Su Yan. With a hoarse smile, the grayish eyes looked more and more frightening, "I think you are much more interesting than him." As the words fell, Nanming suddenly raised his sickle. A stream of black gas directed at Su Yan. Bang! Su Yan didn''t hide. She was so hurt. Su Gu''s eyes shrunk. How also didn''t expect, Su Yan unexpectedly didn''t resist. Su Yan stepped back, "Keke" she covered the wound on her shoulder. Looking at the black wound penetrating into the skin. Xiaohua "alert, alert, system prompt, the soul fragments collected by the host will be broken again." She felt her wounds. Yeah, it hurts. Nan Ming''s smile became more and more strange "well, it''s more and more interesting." He was just trying his best. Unexpectedly, she didn''t fight back? Is there no counterattack or no counterattack at all?? Thinking of this, he raised the sickle again. Husky voice "Lord God, why don''t you come back to the underworld with me, I will treat you well." Voice a fall, Su Gu want to block in front of Su Yan, to resist his attack. Su Yan stopped "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Su Gu gave a pause. "En" he answered and turned his attention to Xiaohong and the group of undead people who have not yet fully evolved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Xiao Hong looks at the slit, en, as if she''s going in. There''s light coming out of the head. It''s the ghost stone that''s being sensed. Xiao Hong is a little uneasy. Originally, her tail was dragged by Su Gu. Still a little uneasy, he automatically wrapped his tail around Su Gu''s arm. Well, I''m relieved. Su Gu "what else are you looking at? Are you coming back? " Xiao Hong doesn''t dare to chase the butterfly any more. She honestly runs to Su Gu''s side. "Hissing, hissing" GU Wang, I really want to get into that seam. Su Gu glanced at it, and then at the half space split by the sickle. Undead people are still climbing out of the crevice mentioned by Xiaohong. Su Gu''s voice is indifferent "if you dare to climb in, I''ll screw your head off." In Xiaohong''s heart, Su Gu is a man who does what she says. All of a sudden, there was a thrill. Well, it seems that I don''t really want to climb in. The light of the dark stone on his head was getting weaker. Faintly, the battle began. Nanming opens his mouth "up." Voice falls, that group of incomplete development undead person crawls toward the direction of small red. Su Gu raised his hand. In an instant, he froze the nearest undead. It''s just that the freezing effect can only pause them for a few seconds. Soon, they will return to normal again and continue to climb towards Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong stares at the snake''s eyes, and her tail wraps around Su Gu''s hand. What are these things? It''s disgusting. Woo woo, it doesn''t really want to bang them. With Xiaohong''s big body, she keeps hiding behind Su Gu. The big tail wrapped around Su Gu''s hand, more and more hard. I''m afraid that thing will climb on its snake. Nanming is walking towards Su Yan step by step. The smile deepened, and the tattoo mark on his neck was glowing blue and brighter. "Su Yan, known as the head of the nine main gods. It''s said that you are already a God before you are in charge. It''s not too bad to choose your son on this day. " Nanming raised his hand and raised his sickle again. This time, he carried 100% of his strength. If it''s just a trial, this time, I''m going to get Su Yan to die. As soon as his eyes narrowed, he showed a smile like a strategist "just in time, you can go with him and live a half dead life." Bang! The powerful force of death burst out, overwhelming and suffocating. Then, the smile on Nan Ming''s face froze on his face. Then looking at, Su Yan''s face has no ups and downs. Not even any weapons. Is to raise a hand and hold the scythe. So I caught it. The power of the LORD God in her hand is getting stronger and stronger. Stabbing Nanming couldn''t open his eyes, and his face was ferocious for a moment. He hated the power. We are getting stronger and stronger. Until there''s a bang!! The two forces burst apart. There is a vast expanse of grass on the other side of Nanming. It''s like the end. On Su Yan''s side, with such a powerful explosion, it was like spring flowers blooming. He just felt that the trees and plants around him were more prosperous. Xiaohua was stunned. It remembers that before, the host used the divine power to fight with others. Why does the power of the host now not harm the innocent, but nourish everything. It looks like a cow. Su Yan did not move and said, "did you make him like that?" Confused voice, is very sincere in asking questions. Nanming''s gray face was full of gloom. "I underestimate you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 There''s a stalemate here. Su Gu and Xiao Hong have a very strange scene. Xiao Hong''s huge snake body is about to be entangled with Su Gu. Su Gu has an ice blade in his hand, which is frozen and harvested at the same time. I was dragging this waste, but I had to watch it for fear that it would be controlled by the dark stone and run in automatically. Now this can''t be regarded as rubbish. Su Gu thinks that this stupid snake is the undercover sent by the enemy to lurk here. Instead of helping him, he was more and more restricted in his movements. Su Gu forbeared and forbeared. Finally, he didn''t. Raise a hand then pulled small red from oneself go down, gave to throw into that heap of undead person. The goal of the undead is Xiaohong. Xiaohong spits out snake letter "hiss, hiss, hiss" help, help, help, help. If you don''t know snake language, you just look at Xiao Hong, and you think she is fierce and powerful. Xiao Hong thinks she''s going to die. As a result, a magical thing happened. The undead dare not approach it. Instead, they made way for a distance. Just a force around, mouth purr purr issued a strange sound. Xiaohong''s eyes lit up "hissing?" Why? They seem to be afraid of me. As a result, Xiao Hong became more and more daring, wagging her tail and swaying around. Where it goes, all those things will get out of the way. Make way for it. Xiao Hong is having fun, and then the ghost stone fragment on her forehead starts to shine. Xiao Hong looked at the crack and couldn''t help wandering there. The more you look, the more attractive you feel. The more you look, the more you want to get in. Su Gu''s eyes moved and raised her hand. Suddenly an ice wall blocked in front of Xiao Hong. For a moment, Xiao Hong bumped into the ice wall with a bang. Xiao Hong came back. Su Gu "stupid snake, this way. You''re wrong Xiao Hong hears Su Gu''s voice and looks back at her. Gu leaned forward happily. On the way, Mingshi gives out light again, trying to influence Xiaohong. He hesitated a little and stopped in the red lane. Su Gu''s voice is icy "if you can''t count to three, the sweet scented osmanthus cake and the sugar gourd will be confiscated, and the fruit you buried under the big tree will be dug up and confiscated." As soon as the voice fell, Su Gu began to count "one, two, three ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he counted fast, but he was fast, and Xiao Hong ran fast, before three, in a twinkling of an eye, Xiao Hong''s big head was already in Su Gu''s arms. Then, the tail also entangled Su Gu Tuan. "Hiss, hiss, hiss?" How do you know I buried the fruit under the tree?? Su Gu looks at Xiaohong''s forehead, and the power of Mingshi is fading away. Well, the faith of eating conquers the control power of Mingshi. I think this dark stone is regarded as a holy stone. This glorious life, now all defeated in the small red this stumbling block. Su Gu "become smaller." Xiao Hong becomes very small in the twinkling of an eye and entangles Su Gu''s wrist. Su Gu, holding the ice blade in his hand, has no expression on his face. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss." I came just before you counted to three. Su Gu didn''t speak. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss?" Will you confiscate my things? Su Gu is still silent. Xiaohong "hiss, hiss?" Can I help you? This time Su Gu stopped. "You know you''re not a loser." Xiao Hong is reluctant and groans. Still climbed down from Su Gu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 With the addition of Xiaohong, those undead people are hiding from Xiaohong, so that the battle gradually presents an overwhelming trend. On the other side, I don''t know how long I''ve been fighting. Until you hear a bang. It''s like something blew apart. Xiao Hong is sweeping away the enemy with her big tail. Then, there is a sickle straight in front of Xiao Hong''s eyes. If it didn''t hide fast, the sickle would be stuck in its tail. On the other side, Nan Ming fell to the ground, his clothes all burst open. His body was covered with narrow wounds. This time, Nan Ming couldn''t laugh, and looked at Su Yan viciously. It was like a maggot''s eye. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Su Yan will be cut to pieces by Nanming at the moment. It''s a pity. Obviously, the situation of Nanming has gone. Underestimated the strength of the enemy, leading to today''s fiasco. He held the tree and stood up. Two steps back, the immortal who has been around Su Gu and Xiao Hong comes to Nanming and protects him. This posture, of course, is to retreat. Then, "sooner or later, I will make you kneel down and beg me, Lord God." He laughed bitterly and jumped into the crack. Then the undead disappeared. Su Yan didn''t respond. Listen to too many cruel words. People who are defeated by her will come here. It was once said that being a ghost would not let her go. She has never seen a ghost. If ghosts come to trouble, well, she won''t let them go. After the treatment, Su Yan is full of vitality, which is in sharp contrast to the present dilapidation. Xiaohua is happy "the host is so powerful!" Little flowers are full of worship. Floret happy for a long time, Su Yan rubbing his shoulder position. Lower your head and pull out the collar. The wound there was a little serious, black, with bone visible. Xiaohua is worried about "host, are you ok?" "The black gas will be washed away in a few days. It will be OK." Su Yan said seriously. Xiaohua looks at the host and defeats the man from the underworld. She doesn''t seem to be very happy. Doubt "host, what are you thinking?" Su Yan "the undead are very weak." "Yes? What''s wrong? " "Very weak, very wrong." The undead exist. If it''s such a group of weak chickens who can''t even walk. That would not be so daunting. The last time in the underworld, Su Yan met those undead people, the feeling is not very weak. I don''t know what happened to the underworld these years. Or, what is the underworld planning these years. She touched the wound. It hurts a lot there. Open your mouth "I want to recover my strength quickly." Xiaohua "the host can rest assured that Xiaohua will give you the most increased number of planes." With that, xiaohuadao "host, can''t you wait to become the main God?" Su Yan "OK." "Why?" "I want to recover quickly and kill Nanming." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan answered "I know it''s not good." "No, floret doesn''t mean the host is bad." I don''t know why. When I listen to the host, I feel like a child who has done something wrong. It''s the first time that it''s heard the host''s voice, so that it can''t catch it. Xiaohua is very flustered. Su Yan shook his head "I know it''s not good, but I still want to kill him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Su Yan said this, and Xiao Hua said something else. Listening to the host is not like talking to it, or talking to itself. Follow Su Qian to the side. "Are you all right?" He spoke. Su Yan lowered his head and looked at the black air seeping out of his shoulder. Shake your head "it will be fine in two days." With that, Su Yan said, "I''m going to the border." Then she had a meal "she might go to the kingdom of Jin Yuan later." She simply told Su Gu. Su Gu nodded. After a long time, he said, "it seems that you never need our help." Su Yan was stunned "en?" Maybe she didn''t expect that Su Gu would suddenly say this. Su Gu looked at her seriously "but we need you. It''s not fair to us. " Su Yan is silent. She probably understood Su Gu''s meaning. But she was used to living alone. She almost acquiesced that she could do everything without the help of others. After half a sound, she said, "I need silver. Three hundred Liang. " Su Gu raised her eyebrows. After that, he dragged little red''s tail and dragged it away. Xiao Hong also wants to say hello to Su Yan. By the way, she wants Yanyan to praise her. But, well, the silver of cigarettes is more important. So think, finally willing to follow Su Gu left. After dealing with this episode, Su Yan continued to drive on horseback. As she was on her way, Xiaohua wondered, "host, why did Nanming appear? Did you come here on purpose to be beaten? " Su Yan "try it out." "To test the host?" "En" Xiaohua is still confused "why did he come to test the host?" "You want to do it to me." "And now?" "It''s called back." "Will he come back to trouble again?" "Psychological trauma to repair for a while to come back to continue beating it?" Su Yan thinks carefully about his former losers. Most of them are such a process. Defeated, incredible, unwilling, rally, fight again, and defeat again. So it forms a cycle. After listening, Xiaohua was silent. Originally, it was worried. What should I do if I am beaten? But it seems. That''s never what the host was thinking. Well, that should mean that the host is going to be OK, right? Xiaohua thinks so. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as soon as she got back to the barracks, Su Yan got the military order and asked her to take charge of the army. When she went back, it was already the next day, and the sky was bright. As soon as he entered the main account, the general sat on the main seat and looked at Su Yan What he said was whether Xuanyuan Junyu had been killed. Su Yan shakes his head "he''s gone." The voice dropped. Regret flashed across the general''s face. He clenched his fist. The deputy general standing next to the general was alert and kept the posture of drawing the sword, but he gradually fell back and returned to his usual appearance. Su Yan was seen in the eyes of this scene. Then the general gave the token to Su Yan "come on!" "Yes "Today, our hero Su Yan is in charge of the battle to boost our morale!" "Yes!" As soon as the words came out, the trumpet outside had been sounded. Su Yan holds the token "this battle must be fought? The general should know that he can''t fight. " If they are equal, they can compete with each other. However, Shengyuan''s internal situation is just like gold and jade. There is a big difference between the two countries. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 The general shook his head "no, we still have you." "War has never been turned around by one person." "You did it last time." It''s a long story. Su Yan is silent. Then he said, "you can resist thousands of troops by yourself. I believe you can do the same this time." Su Yan "what if I can''t?" The smile on the general''s face gradually faded "you are a general. If the guard fails, you will sacrifice your head to the dead soldiers." Su Yan looked down and thought for a moment. "Can I not accept it?" As soon as the voice fell, there was a deputy general next to him who called out "bold! What do you think you are, dare to talk to the general like this? " Su Yan understood what they meant. It''s very important to win the war or not. But it''s more important to let her die. They tried to wipe her out. She thought about it for a long time. It seemed that their meeting point was only on the battlefield a few days ago. She bowed her head "OK" answered. He walked out of the main account with a handsome order in his hand. At noon that day, Li Dabai came back. He was sweating, "little brother, I, I sent the girl back." As he spoke, he held a large bowl of water and drank there. Su Yan said, "it''s going to be war again." Li Dabai nodded and patted his chest. "don''t worry, you can save my life as long as you need it." He expressed his determination. But this determination is not towards Sheng Yuanguo, but towards Su Yan. Su Yan "want to be an official?" Although Li Dabai didn''t quite understand why she suddenly said this, he still answered "I don''t read much. Where is the material for being an official. When the war is over, go home. Farming, eating. " Then Li Dabai laughed twice. Scratch your head. As soon as he finished, his attention fell on Su Yan again. Hesitation "you don''t think about him, do you?" He naturally refers to Xuanyuan Junyu. Su Yan didn''t answer. Li Dabai said, "maybe he also wants a beautiful daughter-in-law. Little brother, how about another one? " When he said that, Li Dabai sighed. This man falls in love with a man. Naturally, the road ahead is rough. Every time, it''s the younger brother who forces others. This, this family is also a king. Back to their own country, even if it is a broken sleeve, it will certainly find him. If you don''t like him, why do you have to like him? Li Dabai was there worrying about his little brother. Su Yan shook his head "no change." As soon as her voice fell, Li Dabai sighed again. This little brother, why is it so worrying? Two people are talking, suddenly, the urgent horn sound. A soldier appeared in front of Su Yan, clasping his hands "the enemy is coming, general, please take command and go out." Li Dabai has not responded. "Well, what does that mean?" Su Yan lowered his head and took out the brand from his sleeve. Hanging on his waist. It''s Shuai Ling. After Li Dabai was stunned for three seconds, he was immediately excited. "This, this, big brother? You took the order? Order all the officers and men? " Su Yan goes on, and Li Dabai follows. They talked and walked. Su Yan "I''m only responsible for fighting, but the general didn''t give me the power to command." It can also be understood that she is a moving target. I don''t know whether this war will be won or not. But obviously, the general has found out who to blame if he loses. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 The bugle sounded, facing the afternoon sun, Su Yan rode on his horse and went out of the gate. Not long after she went out, Li Dabai came out on his horse. Holding a spear, he followed Su Yan "my life is given by you, little brother. If you need me, I will take the lead for you!" His voice was rough and wild, and he cried out boldly at the gate of the city. All of a sudden also inspired to the nearest soldiers. "Take the lead!" "Take the lead!" A group of soldiers raised their spears and yelled. Su Yan looked at the thousands of soldiers. On the wall, the soldiers stood. A different kind of mood came out of my heart. She has no country to defend. But there is something to protect. Maybe they are the same as her. Her voice is serious "I try my best." Keep the country as long as they can. The sun is shining on the vast land. Su Yan looked at the distance, some of his eyes were stabbed. An hour passed. Two hours passed. The general''s orders were delayed. The enemy forces on the other side are pressing down. It''s dark and majestic. I thought the war was about to begin. But the other side stopped 100 meters ahead. Not a step forward. Until, a black soldier came on horseback. Black riding in hand. When he came to Su Yan, he was dignified "dare to ask, which soldier is Su Yan?" Su Yan pulls the horse, and Li Dabai next to him opens his mouth "what do you want to do with your grandfather?" The black cavalry didn''t care what Li Dabai said. Continue to say "the Lord has orders. It''s in your general''s hands to stop or continue the war. Su Yan has hurt the Lord. He has to take revenge. As long as Su Yan is handed over, the battlefield can be avoided. " He was loud enough to be heard on the wall. After hearing this, Li Dabai angrily said, "fart your grandfather!" Listen to this person finish saying, on the contrary Su Yan is an eternal sinner. But clearly, if Su Yan didn''t do that last time. This city has long been swallowed up. Where else are they standing here? It''s just that Li Dabai knows, not everyone knows. Or, they all understand, but compared with the benefits brought by Su Yan before. They are more concerned about the war in front of them. If Su Yan is handed over, this war can be avoided. That sounds like a good deal. Not everyone in the barracks knows Su Yan''s story of resisting thousands of troops with one person''s strength. The general intended to hold the matter down. Even the court did not report it. I''m afraid that Su Yan will surpass me, and I''m afraid that I''ll succeed. At that time, won''t Su Yan climb over his head? After listening to the news, everyone looked at Su Yan. Su Yan did not speak, she was waiting for the people on the wall to order. About a cup of tea. At last, the deputy general came to the head of the city "the general has orders, yes!" The sound spread everywhere. Li Da''s white face turned red. Angry and nervous. Su Yan spoke to the black soldier "I''m Su Yan." After listening, the black soldier looked up and down "you?" After that, he said with no expression, "our Lord can''t be cheated by others. If you Sheng Yuanguo deliberately fool other people. Just wait for the anger of the Lord. " Finish saying that black armour soldier turns around, and signal Su Yan to follow. Su Yan drives his horse forward, and Li Dabai follows. Su Yan looks at him "how?" "I''m not afraid to pat you on the chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 It''s a big deal. I''ll go to the yellow spring with you. " For Li Dabai, the country is very important, but the life-saving benefactor is more important. Without Su Yan''s help, he would have died on the battlefield. Where is the theory of serving the country? Again, the general''s order frustrated him. A spontaneous sense of powerlessness. Mingming Su Yan saved Sheng Yuanguo. Now, but humiliating to go to other countries as hostages. The most important thing is that the prince seems to have an unusual relationship with Su Yan. Maybe he still hates Su Yan. On this thought, it''s not easy for the little brother Su Yan to go to jinyuguo. The more so, the more Li Dabai had to accompany him. Don''t let the little brother chill. Facing the sunset, Su Yan rode on his horse. Looking at the handsome order pinned on the waist. Take it off. A backhand throw. Bang! The token made a hole in the gate behind him. The shock stunned all the soldiers. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yan entered the military camp of Jinyu state. Li Dabai was escorted to other places. The gate is heavily guarded, and some soldiers are practicing. It seems that they are a little leisurely. They didn''t intend to attack, they put on a show. Maybe, the other party will send Su Yan to us after the meal. Su Yan''s dagger and long knife were also taken down. The general was escorted by four soldiers. Su Yan is pressed to the door. One of the soldiers passed the message "Lord, people have brought it." The voice fell slowly, and then I heard the voice "bring it in." Sue was put into the account. There seems to be a meeting inside. Xuanyuan Junyu sits in the first place with a topographic map of Shengyuan kingdom in the middle. The eight lieutenants sat on both sides. Wearing armor and a long sword on the side, it looks like you can fight at any time. As soon as Su Yan went in, he attracted everyone''s attention. Look up and down and study carefully. One of them narrowed his eyes, with a strong desire to fight "is this the soldier who robbed the Lord?" It seems that as long as you give an order, you will fight with Su Yan. One of them was quite disdainful "no matter how fierce it was, was it not the fish that Sheng Yuanguo sent to be slaughtered?" "it''s a pity that I started to mutter again. Why do you have to hurt the Lord? " If you are an ordinary prisoner of war, you can still fight with him. If you are fierce, you can give a tombstone when you die. It''s more respectable. But the prince''s temperament. It''s just that people die. It''s just miserable. A group of people are commenting on Su Yan. Xuanyuan Jun jade dark eyes straight at Su Yan. After taking a look around, looking at the rope tied on Su Yan''s hand, his eyelids drooped "come" slowly. After falling, there was a sudden silence around him. People around looked at Su Yan''s eyes, or sighed, or disdained, or angry. I think Su Yan is going to die here. Then, their Lord spoke again "untie" as soon as the voice dropped, the Deputy generals seemed to have no response. Look at Su Yan and Wang Ye. All of a sudden, I don''t know where to look. Then Xuanyuan Junyu said, "give me a seat." A chair pulled over, Su Yan sat down. Xuanyuan Junyu saw Su Yan again this time. Well, it''s very pleasing to the eye. He hooked his lips and looked at Su Yan with a languid posture "don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you do it? " Su Yan listened to these words and remembered what happened in the village yesterday. She said, "I didn''t mean to kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Su Yan is serious. Xuanyuan Junyu didn''t say a word, but the people around him laughed. "Not to kill, or not to kill?" There are some who laugh, and naturally there are some who are calm. Since Su Yan can rob Wang Ye once, it shows that there is something real. That''s why we can''t keep it. "Lord, don''t talk to him anymore. Please kill him here to comfort our soldiers." This opening won the approval of most of the Deputy generals present. Some want to fight with her and kill her again. But the end result is the same. Such a powerful person is not from jinyuguo. If he is released, he must be the enemy. Naturally, he can''t keep it. The emperor''s eyes fell on the jade tablet. The tone is slow "what''s the noise?" As soon as the words fell, there was silence. Su Yan sits there. She clasped her hands, just like the students in the school listening to the teacher. Take a look. It''s good. Xuanyuan Jun jade looks better and better. This white skin, the body frame so small, a look is a woman. How did you get into the barracks and stay so long? But no matter what, people are finally got. He was lazy, chin on one hand. Dark eyes looking at Su smoke, thin cool lips hook out a smile. He didn''t realize it, but the Deputy generals nearby were silent one by one, and they could see the way. This is. It''s a little strange for the king to look at the prisoner of war. So eager to stare at people. I''ve never seen the Lord so strange. At this time, the voice of the soldiers outside "Lord, dinner is ready." When you enter the barracks, you naturally have no rules in the capital. Those words with distinct superiority and inferiority have less influence here. He answered. "En" Xuanyuan Junyu seldom eats with these lieutenants. Once in a while, when I have some interest, I eat together. Now this time, the deputy general thought that the LORD would go. I don''t know. I''m still sitting there, waiting for dinner. Their food is better than big pot food. Four dishes, one soup and one bowl of rice. These people are not so polite as literati. Especially when I heard about eating, I got a lot of spirit one by one. Sit there, ready to eat. As soon as Xuanyuan Junyu sits here, where is the usual conversation? Naturally, it''s all quiet. Honest eating in front of their own meal. Su Yan sits there. No words. Until Xuanyuan Junyu frowned and opened her mouth, "come" soon, someone came in. "Lord?" Xuanyuan Junyu looks at Su Yan with her eyebrows twisted. It''s been a long time. Suddenly he said, "you have nothing to say to me?" Su Yan looks up. After half a sound, he nodded "yes, I''m hungry." She just sat there, all around eating. From yesterday afternoon to now, one day and one night, I ate a steamed bread and drank a bowl of water. Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyebrows are slightly loose. "what are the soldiers staring at? Didn''t you hear that? " Don''t say that the soldier was surprised, everyone present was. That''s a prisoner. Do you have to listen to what he says?? The soldier did not dare to delay, and hastened to bring the meal. At the beginning, it was ready to be thrown on the ground for Su Yan to eat. But... The soldier is a smart one. Mingming was tied when he came in, but after he came in, he also untied and gave the chair to sit on. Now we have to feed her. It''s clear that the treatment is extraordinary. Immediately, the man moved a small table and put it in front of Su Yan. When the frame came in, he looked at Xuanyuan Junyu''s face. Obviously, the Deputy generals around all sniffed and disdained. But the look of the Lord stretched out. Then the soldier knew that he had done the right thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Su Yan raised his right hand and was preparing to eat. As a result, just lift up, arm meal, and slowly put down. Then he picked up the chopsticks with his left hand and ate them slowly. Because rarely eat with the left hand, so that very unskilled. Eating, Su Yan finally put down his chopsticks and only ate the white steamed bread next to him. It''s mainly because I''m hungry. No matter what I eat, it''s more important to be full. But this white steamed bread just bit two, suddenly a person did not know when to stand in front of her. As soon as she looked up, she saw Xuanyuan Jun''s dark eyes looking at her. Then, as soon as she ate two mouthfuls of steamed bread, she was taken away. Su Yan looks at the steamed bread and pays attention to it. Xuanyuan Junyu said, "are you hungry? Is the meal not to your taste? " Su Yan shook his head "No. Eat steamed bread faster. " She said. Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyes were dark and could not see what he was thinking. He suddenly spoke "what''s wrong with your right hand?" Since Su Yan just began to eat, his eyes have not moved away. Naturally, her every move also all saw in the eye. Su Yan raised his head "a little hurt." Xiaohua whispered "host, this is not a small injury, it''s a big injury. You can''t eat with your hands. " This character of the host sometimes makes Xiaohua anxious. No matter how hard she suffered, she always understated it and took it with a word. It''s not worth mentioning. Nanming''s sickle is really powerful. The host''s right shoulder is still dark. And there is a tendency to gradually corrode inside the body. Xiao Hua was scared to death. Fortunately, the host said, this is a normal phenomenon, three days later, the black gas will disperse. Xuanyuan Junyu seemed a little incredulous after hearing this "hurt you?" Su Yan''s ability is clear to him. It can hurt her people. He squinted "is that your general?" Su Yan shook his head "No." He was close to Su Yan, looking back and forth from her wrist to her shoulder. Finally, the vision finally fell on the blood spot on the shoulder. There was no scar on the outside of the dress. But it''s bleeding from the clothes. Is the wound split? He reached for Su Yan''s collar. A face is gloomy. Just pulled half, remembered that she is a woman. Head up, dark eyes swept around the deputy. One by one, they all stop eating, staring at the interaction between Xuanyuan Junyu and Su Yan. What are these two doing? It seems that the relationship is not simple. Look at the anxious look of their Lord. This is not an attitude towards a prisoner. Especially this prisoner hurt him. If it had been put in the past, it would have been killed every minute. His thin and cool lips sparked a sneer "are you full? What''s the matter with you As soon as the words fell, the lieutenants bowed their heads to eat. I didn''t dare to look up again. Finally, Xuanyuan Junyu takes Su Yan away. Yeah, take it. When their Lord picked them up and went out, and kept calling for the doctor, the Deputy generals felt that the sky had collapsed. I''m afraid that Jin Yuguo didn''t send this prisoner on purpose. They were sent to tempt their lords. Moreover, even if the prisoner was thin, he was a man. The Lord took people out. Besides, I just thought that the way the LORD looked at others was really strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 This, this, when did Wang Ye become a broken sleeve?? If this is spread out, will the reputation of the LORD be even better?? Some people can''t help but try to dissuade "Wang Ye ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" just as the word "Wang Ye" came out, Wang Ye has already taken others into account. Xuanyuan Junyu goes out with Su Yan in her arms, and Qi brush receives the attention of many people. One by one, they were shocked. It''s a man in Wang Ye''s arms?? Then, Su Yan was carried to Xuanyuan Junyu''s tent. Go in, walk to the bedside, bend over and put Su Yan on the bedside. Then he went to see Su Yan''s wound. When there was no one nearby, Su Yan did not stop him. If he wants to know, sooner or later he will. As soon as he pulled off his sleeve, the deep visible bone wound was exposed in front of his eyes. The wound is very long. I feel worried at a glance. Xuanyuan Junyu''s face was dark, "who made it?" All the smiles on his face disappeared. Su Yan is serious "I met him when I went back to the barracks, but he was beaten badly by me." That is to say, all the revenges have been avenged. After a while, the doctor was outside the tent. "Lord." Xuanyuan Junyu pulled the blanket next to him and held Su Yan tightly, only letting her show the position of the wound. "Come in." The doctor went in. As soon as I looked up, I saw the Lord holding a man there. The doctor was stunned for a second, then immediately lowered his head. Xuanyuan Junyu "what are you doing? Come and show her the wound. " "Yes The doctor hurried over. Put down the medicine box and look at the scar. Hesitating for a moment "I don''t know what hurt me?" "Sickle" the doctor listened and nodded. Look at the shape of the wound. It''s a match. It''s just that the wound is too deep. Ordinary people can''t make such a deep cut. The doctor said, "Mr. Wang, it''s hard for him to heal this wound by himself. I think it needs to be sutured." Xuanyuan Junyu twisted her eyebrows to listen "suture?" The doctor nodded and explained again and again "just like we sew clothes, we sew up the wound with ropes and threads. As long as we take good care of the wound in the future, it will heal." Words a fall, Xuanyuan Jun jade almost can''t control to pull that doctor''s collar. What? She''s a person, not a thing. But, looking at her wound, it was really serious. Su Yan "it needs stitching." Xuanyuan Junyu looks at her again. "No way" after that, he twisted his eyebrows and looked at the doctor "are you sure she can get well?" The doctor nodded quickly "yes, Lord." It''s su Yan who wants to sew up the wound, but Xuanyuan Junyu''s reaction is more nervous than her. In the end, he accepted the suture. The doctor worked hard. Xuanyuan Junyu was frowning and his face was dark. Hold Su Yan in my arms. He didn''t find it himself. He held her with great strength. On the other hand, Su Yan, who suffered, was very calm. There are no ups and downs on the face. From time to time, he would say to the man next to him, "I''m ok." This doesn''t know of still think that bear hardships of is Xuan Yuan Jun jade. As soon as the wound is closed. The doctor bandaged Su Yan with medicine and finished it all at once. After that, I quickly backed away. Xuanyuan Junyu did not dare to move with Su Yan in her arms. I''m afraid I''ll hurt her if I move. Su Yan looks at him and stares at her all the time. Without moving away, she said, "I just ate two mouthfuls of steamed bread." While listening, Xuanyuan Jun Yu slowly put the man on the bed and said, "how can I eat so little?" After that, someone quickly remembered that, oh, yes, the steamed bread seemed to have been removed by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 An hour later. Su Yan looks at the man with the tea cup to feed her water. Probably never give others water, so that it seems a bit clumsy. A soldier was lowering his head to clean up the dishes. He tried not to let his attention fall on the bed. But the picture of Wang Ye holding a big man there to feed water lingered in his mind. Since when did the prince like men?? The soldier gathered his things while he was sad. Like a man or not, the problem is that man is a hostage. Besides, the man doesn''t seem to enjoy himself very much. The soldiers had a lot of inner drama. I''m afraid no matter who sees the picture in front of him, his inner drama is indispensable. Of course, these Xuanyuan Jun jade do not know. He''s enjoying feeding now. Well, it''s rare for her to be so good. He can like her more. While thinking, he stared at Su Yan with burning eyes. Su Yan tries very hard to ignore it. But the man suddenly threw the cup on the ground. It came up in a flash. He said, "last time your parent, Wang, couldn''t help but love himself?" Su Yan is stunned, kiss him last time?? We''re talking here. The guards outside heard the broken sound of the tea cups inside. Hula, they all broke into the main tent. "Lord!" "Lord!" Everyone thought that something had happened to their Lord. You know, the hostage in the Lord''s tent is not an ordinary man. The last time the prince was taken away, it was always a shame in their hearts. This time it can''t happen. The soldiers drew their swords. Then, Shisheng saw the picture of their king holding the man named Su Yan, not letting go, but also taking advantage. There was silence. Xuanyuan Junyu looks ugly. "Not yet?" Hula, the soldiers ran fast when they came in. When they go out, they run faster! The fact that the prince of their family broke his sleeve is a certainty. In less than a day, it spread all over the barracks. It''s just gossip. If you pass it on, it will inevitably go wrong. There are so many versions. Some people said, "Hey, you all know about our Lord''s sleeve breaking?" "It''s said that the Lord is forcing the hostage. As a result, the soldiers break in and disturb him." "Don''t you think our Lord has been thinking about it for a long time? You didn''t mean to go with that guy, did you? Only after that can we find a reason to bring people here. " "Yes?? Your analysis seems quite right. It''s too much of a robbery. " "That''s it." Others say. "Ah, did the Lord bend the hostage?" "It''s not safe to be a hostage now. Well "When the hostages came, they didn''t look at each other." "Tut tut. Wang Ye has been thinking about others for a long time. " There is a more powerful version "I heard that our Lord... Is the one below?" "No?" "Shh! Don''t spread it to the outside world. It will spread to the Lord at that time. We will suffer. " "Yes, yes." Of course, Su Yan is completely unaffected by these things. Because she has never been out of Xuanyuan Junyu''s tent since she came to the camp. Xuanyuan Junyu spent 80% of her time in the tent with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 There''s no time for outside news. A group of lieutenants sighed. Since then, the king did not reign early. This is a living example. Three days later. It was noon when the deputy general stood outside the tent, listening to the sound of blushing and heartbeat. "Take it off, let me see." Then, there was no reply. After half a sound, Su Yan said, "you''ve seen it many times." "Look again." This time there''s no sound. Then, listen to the cloth tear, tear. The deputy who came to report sighed. Since the hostage came here, he has been confused. There will be no more wars, not even meetings. What''s the system?? A man has the ability to bewitch people. Pooh. It''s disgusting. A deputy general is not ashamed of Su Yan''s behavior. What''s the ability of a good man to fight everywhere?? Not afraid to disgrace his ancestors?? The man who was being spurned in the room. Her hair is loose and her skin is delicate. Although she is wearing men''s clothes, she looks forward and backward, and her eyes are so watery that she knows she is a woman. Half of the shoulder is exposed. Xuanyuan Junyu is kissing her wound there. "even if I don''t want to leave him a kiss after I look up." Why does he emphasize that? It''s not the Deputy generals who have families who keep saying how delicate their wives are. Then they talked about their own scars. If they fell on their mother-in-law, they were afraid that they would cry to death. Say what women most cherish care about their body, leaving scars will feel ugly. That''s why we have this one. Su Yan''s gauze has been removed by him. I don''t know how many times, and I don''t know how many times I''ve been kissing. If it wasn''t for the solemnity of his eyes, Su Yan felt that he was deliberately taking advantage. When he finished, he saw that Su Yan didn''t speak. The opening sentence is another "don''t give up yourself." Su Yan nodded "well, don''t give up." She didn''t want to give up. Finally, Su Yan''s attitude is very good. Someone stopped kissing. She was carefully dressed with medicine. Since she took off her hair and untied her chest. Xuanyuan Junyu hugged her hand as if it had never been released. It seems that I like watching everywhere. At the beginning, Su Yan thought it would take a long time to break it back. I didn''t expect that as soon as he regained his daughter''s body, he would automatically return to normal. Su Yan saw him wrapping gauze. She said, "do you want to continue to attack Shengyuan?" Xuanyuan Junyu raised her eyelids "how? Plead? " Su Yan shakes his head "just telling the truth." "Why Su Yan seriously "half of your troops have been withdrawn, and the rest who are stationed are also withdrawing. There is a great probability that we will not continue to attack. " Xuanyuan Junyu took a look at her, "he observed her carefully." Su Yan "yes." Finish saying this sentence, Xuan Yuan Jun jade then didn''t say again. It seems to be a tacit agreement that this battle will not continue. According to what Xiaohua said, it was a development situation. At that time, Jin Yu''s army broke through the gate of the city and soon arrived outside the capital. The emperor of the capital signed a treaty to make reparations for land cutting. In this way, Jinyu''s army withdrew and Shengyuan''s peace was restored again. At that time, the state of Jinyu did not annex the state of Shengyuan. Now see Xuanyuan Jun jade so deployment, a great probability is not going to continue to attack. Maybe it was with the general, or the emperor of Shengyuan, who signed the Treaty of cessation of war. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 When he said that, Su Yan thought of Li Dabai. Ask "where''s Li Dabai?" Xuanyuan Jun Yu arranges her clothes and says "who?" Su Yan "Li Dabai." "I don''t know." He has little impression of this man. Su Yan "it''s Li Dabai who was called by you for several days in the village where I used to live." In this way, someone seems to have a little impression. He looked up at Su Yan "what is he doing?" Su Yan "he came here with me. Is he all right? " Xuanyuan Junyu answered lazily, "should still be alive." "I want to see him." As soon as the words were heard, Xuanyuan Junyu gave her a pause in finishing her clothes. "it seems that you are especially in love with that man." While talking, Su Yan put on her clothes. Once again, it was flat in the front and flat in the back. The hair was tied up and it was the same again. Just before, she deliberately made herself black in the military camp. As a result, the skin is getting whiter and whiter. This looks like a soft eater. she Su Yan shakes his head "you are the only one who knows." Caught off guard to hear this, Xuanyuan Jun jade in a strange good mood. "I''ll take you to him when I finish my business." Su Yan "I can go by myself." Xuanyuan Junyu didn''t agree that the wound would be involved "I don''t use my arm." "That''s going to get involved, too." Su Yan "won''t ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xuanyuan Junyu witnessed the whole process of suture. Su Yan''s attention to the degree of concern to a degree of metamorphosis. Don''t say out of the tent. It was in the tent, the distance from the bedside to the dining place, which he carried. On weekdays, his subordinates report their tasks. Su Yan is sitting next to him. I want to drink some water. As soon as I raise my hand, someone hands me a cup of tea. However, in three days, Su Yan became the Vice General of the whole military camp to denounce the disgusting people. One day, Su Yan clearly heard their evaluation of her outside the tent. Soft food, foxy man. Every day I know how to hook up with the king of their family. Rare, Xuanyuan Junyu let out Su Yan. As soon as Su Yan left, he passed by the deputy general outside the tent. She even heard the Admiral''s cold groan. Accompanied by a sentence "demon man!" As he said that, the Deputy went into the tent. Turn to go up Xuan Yuan Jun jade that pair of black and quiet Mou son. The deputy general let out a thump in his heart. Xuanyuan Junyu smiles slowly "just now, what was the deputy general saying? I didn''t hear that. " This soldier has a straight temper. I''ve been holding on for a long time. When I listen to their questions. Then he couldn''t help saying, "Lord, you really indulge that prisoner. The prisoner was a disaster. Maybe Sheng Yuanguo sent him to tempt the Lord. Please think twice! " Xuanyuan Junyu finished listening and nodded. The deputy general''s eyes lit up and thought there was a play "Lord!" Xuanyuan Jun Yu dropped her eyes and opened the fold in her hand "did you write this?" The deputy general immediately nodded "yes, this is the plan of attacking Shengyuan state written by the deputy general." Xuanyuan Junyu''s voice slowly "don''t you know that his majesty has signed a war termination agreement with the emperor of Shengyuan state? Don''t you mean to lead the war on purpose and make the world think that our emperor is a tyrant and has a reputation of cruelty and immorality? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 The deputy general was stunned. "Wang Ye, this, this ¡¤¡¤" this is the siege strategy you asked me to write two days ago. As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Junyu threw the memorial on the table and said, "here you are!" "Twenty boards." "Yes Then the deputy was pulled out. Xuanyuan Junyu watched the deputy general leave his figure, and his tone was slow "I think you have the potential to be a disaster." The deputy general immediately understood what Xuanyuan Junyu said. He couldn''t help but say, "Lord, he is a man. You can''t marry him after all! Why do you need to? " Xuanyuan Junyu listened, and a light flashed in her eyes. Marry her? Well, that''s a good idea. Su Yan''s wedding dress flashed through his mind. The corners of the lips smile "well, that''s good." As soon as he spoke, the deputy was stunned. "Wang, Wang Ye?" Then Xuanyuan Junyu said, "don''t take ten." The lieutenant general''s face changed. Is the Lord inspired by him to marry Su Yan?? "Wang, Wang Ye, you are rebellious and disobeying the instructions of your ancestors!" Shouting and shouting, the deputy general was pulled away. On the other side. Su Yan goes to the cell. "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the third star of the host lights up." She was stunned at the drop of her voice. Why is the star still bright all of a sudden? What''s in his head?? Thinking, the leading soldier has stopped. "Here are the people. Look." Li Dabai is in prison. It''s the same dress I came in. It doesn''t seem to be suffering. And three meals a day, it seems, er... Fat?? It looks even bigger. As soon as Li Dabai saw Su Yan, he immediately ran over from the straw mat "little brother, are you ok?" Su Yan shakes his head "it''s OK" Li Dabai is relieved, and then twists his eyebrows to ask "why did they catch you?" Then there is another sentence "but do you want to ask Sheng Yuanguo''s military secrets?" "Or do you want to work for them?" Li Dabai said one sentence after another. Su Yan thought about it carefully. What are you doing with her?? She spoke slowly "look at the wound, eat." Like, nothing else. Li Dabai calmed down. His head was close to the wooden post, and his voice lowered a little "little brother, but is it related to the prince?" Su Yan "en" she answered. Li Dabai, holding the wooden pillar, suddenly became nervous "I heard from the guards that the prince was very important in their kingdom of gold and jade. There''s a lot to be done. " Su Yan "what do you want to say?" Li Dabai "you''re holding on to someone else''s Lord, who not only didn''t kill you, but also treated you so well. It seems that he really takes a fancy to you. Anyway, anyway, you''re the one up there. It''s not a loss. " Li Dabai thinks so. My little brother is good at martial arts. Pretend obedience first. Anyway, the man is still the one on the top. The only one who suffers is the Lord. After leaving the barracks, he followed the prince back to the capital. It''s too late to run. At that time, with my little brother''s martial arts, I don''t want to go anywhere. How can those people be caught?? This is the only way that Li Dabai thought of after three days in prison. And it sounds very likely to be implemented. Su Yan was silent for a moment. No good, no bad. Just as if nothing had happened, changed the topic. "It''s said that Shengyuan Kingdom stopped fighting with Jinyu kingdom." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 When Li Dabai listened, his eyes brightened "so, the people of Sheng Yuanguo came to redeem us?" Su Yan shook his head "there is no such thing." Follow her closely "what do you want to do after you go out?" Li Dabai patted the pillar "go home and farm!" It''s not that he can''t think of it for a moment. His eyes were yearning, brighter than when he talked about calming foreign enemies. She nodded "OK" she agreed. Li Dabai looks at Su Yan, his eyes become hesitant "do you have a way to let me out? What humiliating terms did you agree to him? " Su Yan "won''t" she always makes people believe her words. Li Dabai and her line of sight, gradually relieved. Yes, my little brother is good at martial arts. Even if he is really bullied, he can''t run. Well, when he gets out of prison, he can leave with his little brother. But. He thought, thinking of what he saw in the village. The little brother seems to be very attentive to the prince. 80% of the younger brothers also like other people. Li Dabai held out his hand and patted Su Yan on the shoulder in a solemn voice "don''t worry, little brother. When I go out, I''ll certainly farm well. If you have no place to go one day, you can come to me. I support you In the end, Su Yan also saved his life. In Li Dabai''s heart, as long as the little brother needs, he is duty bound! Su Yan is silent. Why does Comrade Li Dabai always feel that she will be abandoned? Between a few words. A solemn voice came from the door Then I heard footsteps coming in. One side of the head. By the light of the iron window in the prison, I can see people coming. Su Yan''s side is illuminated by the light. Then I heard Xuanyuan Junyu''s voice "you''ve been talking to him for a long time." The tone is inexplicable. When he said that, he reached out and held Su Yan in his arms. And avoided the location of the wound. Then he lowered his head and opened his mouth "does the wound hurt?" Su Yan shakes his head "it''s OK" he lowers his head and is very close to Su Yan "what are you talking about with him? So long. " Su Yan looks at him "talking about letting him out." Xuanyuan Jun''s jade eyebrows are on the rise With that, he glanced at Li Dabai in the prison. Thoughtfully "you are very kind to him." Slow tone, inexplicable mood. Li Dabai patted his chest "that''s natural. My little brother and I are friends. He saved me, and I''m willing to go through fire and water with him. I''ll never give up!" Xuanyuan Junyu listened and was silent for a long time. Su Yan feels that her waist is pinched by that hand and has some pain. Xuanyuan Junyu bowed his head to Su Yan''s ear "he is closer to you than I am to you." Su Yan knows that he has something to say behind him. Waiting for him to finish all at once. Then he said, "I really don''t want him alive." If that''s just in case, she''ll start to like boobs later. What do you do with this guy?? Return the friendship of life? It''s unpleasant to hear. He began to hold Su Yan in his arms, with a strange tone "how many brothers have you ever had? Do you always forget your true identity when you get along with other men "no one shakes his head." Voice down, Xuanyuan Jun Yu silence again. This one? How does it sound like a baby pimple? He glanced at Li Dabai again. Really want to let him die in prison, save future trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 After a long time. Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyes closed, as if thinking of something. Looking down at Su Yan "do you want me to let him go?" Every time, as long as he calls himself the king, there is always nothing good. Then Su Yan was pressed on the wooden post. They were very close. This gesture has been particularly ambiguous. Then Xuanyuan Junyu said, "let him go, but in what capacity are you asking for my king?" Su Yan "en?" Xuanyuan Junyu has a loose voice "you are still a prisoner captured by our king. Where is the qualification to say this to our king?" Su Yan is slow "for the time being, you don''t need to let him go." Xuanyuan Jun Yu was stunned. He hugged Su Yan''s waist more and more tightly. "It''s for you." Say, tone became a lot of horizontal. He''s going to let people out. you are not qualified to be a prisoner, are you He took Su Yan''s hand and forced her to hug him. One side of the way "you marry the king, become the king''s princess, naturally qualified." Say, Xuan Yuan Jun jade is holding Su Yan''s chin, kiss one mouthful. Li Dabai in the prison was stunned. This, this, has been so blatant?? Li Dabai was so shocked that he accidentally tripped. Make a sound with a bang. Xuanyuan Junyu glanced at him displeased "do you have different opinions?" Li Dabai shakes his head subconsciously "No." Xuanyuan Junyu listened and then moved back to look at Su Yan "what''s up? Is it a good deal? " Su Yan "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" her pause. Just now, a man who looked gentle immediately began to force each other "if he didn''t agree, he would die here tonight." Li Dabai "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" little brother is not with you, what''s the relationship with him?? If you have no ability, you will involve him as an innocent man?? Make complaints about Lee''s heart. Su Yan nodded "OK" she agreed. But Li Dabai looked at Xuanyuan Junyu, who was holding her chin, and he had to agree if he didn''t agree. It''s forced to look like a little brother. Of course, this is from the perspective of Li Dabai, a spectator. From the perspective of Xuanyuan Junyu. Well, Su Yan must be willing to marry him as his princess. I used to think that the Deputy generals were useless. Now, they are still useful. For example, to be able to put forward such a good proposal as getting married. In a flash of time, seven days passed. Because of the cease-fire agreement between the two countries, most of the troops stationed near the border of Shengyuan state have been withdrawn. There are thousands of soldiers left, and the Lord who has not left. If the Lord does not leave, how dare the Deputy generals move? So, in the past seven days, Wang Ye and the hostages of Shengyuan Kingdom have been entangled as if there were no one else. It''s really immoral! A group of bigwigs, Leng is forced idioms one after another. Look at the posture of the Lord, as well as the spread in the military camp, the Lord is going to marry this demon man! Is that ok? The weather was not very good that day. It''s still drizzling. But Su Yan made an appointment to send Li Dabai away on this day. She was suffocating in bed. I''m not in a good mood. Xuanyuan Junyu goes to deal with things, so that Su Yan is the only one left in the tent. She got up from the bed with impatience. And then there was a hissing sound. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a small black and red snake circling. There was a bulging purse tied to the tail. Su Yan put on his clothes and sat by the bed, frowning "what?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Generally speaking, Xiaohong likes to speak snake language. But is this the general situation?? Xiaohong, who has always been heartless and has no idea of the end of the pipe, speaks with a kind voice "silver money, silver money, there are a lot of people who give cigarettes." The enthusiasm of that talk sounds even higher than when it catches butterflies. Su Yan raised her hand. Xiao Hong raises her tail and loosens it. With a click, the purse fell into Su Yan''s hand. Then Xiao Hong immediately retracted her tail, and the expressway "Yanyan, I''m leaving." He did not dare to leave immediately. But waiting for Su Yan to speak. Su Yan stretched out his hand to open his purse, "en" between his words, he suppressed the irritability in his heart. As soon as the words fell, Xiao Hong ran away with a whoosh. Wuwuwu, it doesn''t want to stay with the smoke of rainy day at all. It''s not good at all, huh! But when he ran out of the tent, he thought of Su Gu''s roast chicken. I can''t help a thud. Finally, we can eat roast chicken. It''s just a tent away. Xiao Hong''s mood turns very fast. When I feel happy, I don''t care about the idea, but I feel more happy. After swimming for a long time, I finally saw Su Gu holding an oil paper umbrella under a tree. It ran past, and its body grew a lot bigger, and it was very milky "why do you want me to send it, and you don''t go?" Su Gu glanced at it "because you are especially suitable for delivering things to cigarettes on rainy days." Xiao Hong listened, thought it was praise, and immediately stood up. Well, happy, happy. Xiao Hong wants Su Gu to boast a little more, and then asks "where am I suitable? Is it because Yanyan likes me better? " Su Gu smiles. He reached out and couldn''t help touching Xiaohong''s head "where is the self-confidence that makes him feel loved?" Xiaohong doubts "isn''t it?" Su Gu looks back at the barracks. Well, Xiao Hong''s value has run out. So it''s time to wake it up. "I asked you to deliver it, because I thought you were rough and tough, and resistant to falling and beating." Words fall. Xiao Hong withered at once. While wilting, he was angry with Su Gu again "you!! Hum Xiao Hong swipes her tail to speed up. He didn''t want to talk to him at all. Originally, Su Gu''s umbrella was also held by Xiao Hong. Although, originally umbrella also just can cover it a snake head. Xiaohong this speed up, naturally ran out of the umbrella. Su Gu "Hello, I''m out of the umbrella." Xiao Hong wants to run fast. He slowed down again until he ran under the umbrella again. Actually, it''s a snake. It doesn''t have to take an umbrella. And running back and forth, the wet soil on the body is mixed, dirty, like a big loach. But I''m used to going with him when it rains. Obviously, so is Su Gu. It''s clear that he can go back alone without getting wet. As a result, because the umbrella tilted, lost most of the body. Walk in the light rain. One snake, one person. Fortunately, there is no one in the wilderness. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death. Until they walked away, they heard Xiaohong''s milk voice "Yanyan must like me the most." Su Gu "is an illusion." Xiaohong does not give up "yes, yes, hum!" With that, the tail swung harder. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Su Yan holds the purse and doesn''t care about Xiao Hong. It''s just there. Inside are ten folded one hundred taels of silver. A total of one thousand taels of silver. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 When she saw that the bill had been delayed for a long time, she remembered what was going on. She told Su Gu last time that she wanted three hundred taels of silver. So he gave her a thousand taels? While thinking, Su Yan took out sugar from his pocket and ate it. Well, according to the agreement made last night, Li Dabai will be released at noon today. She peels sugar fast. Thinking, get out of bed. Pick up the paper umbrella and walk out. Su Yan is dressed as a man. Maybe because of the rainy day, she is a little impatient. There is estrangement between the eyebrows. On the contrary, it makes her look more attractive. She walked out to the gate of the prison where Li Dabai was held. Stand still. Wait there. While waiting, while eating sugar. Keep eating, sugar peel all over the floor. All of a sudden, the aroma of candy around her overflowed. Light rain, rain drops, occasionally raindrops splashed on Su Yan''s shoes. Her brows are wringing more and more. The strength of holding money in hand is also more and more strong. I asked Su Gu for three hundred taels of silver. It''s for Li Dabai. I always feel that if I don''t arrange for him, I will feel that I owe him something. But now, three hundred Liang has become one thousand Liang. Yeah. That''s enough. Squeak. The door of the cell opens. Li Dabai came out from the inside. Soon after he came out, a man in black came to the prison door with a carriage. Speak to Su Yan "the Lord wants a carriage for you." Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds it. When Li Dabai saw Su Yan, his eyes lit up "little brother!! Ha ha ha ha " while laughing, he wanted to give Su Yan a big hug. It''s just that the hug didn''t work. Su Yan''s white hand pressed his shoulder, she was impatient "stay away from me." Li Dabai was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment "little brother, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yan handed Li Dabai the 1000 Liang silver note in the purse "this is 1000 Liang, this is the carriage. Let''s go " she said it cleanly. Li Dabai has been there for a long time. Then, holding the one thousand Liang banknotes, he trembled "little brother, tell me the truth, where did the one thousand Liang banknotes come from? Is that Xuanyuan Junyu forcing you to do something you don''t want to do? Tell me, I''ll fight with him! " To some extent, Su Yan is Li Dabai''s target. It''s not about love. Su Yan''s character is good in every aspect. Su Yan, for example, is a man with few words, low-key and deep concealment, whom Li Dabai admires. His younger brother not only saved him, but also treated him well. I never looked down on him because he was a rude man. In Li Dabai''s heart, Su Yan deserves his life. Su Yan sees Li Dabai angry and excited. She reached out, frowned, and pressed his shoulder. "Calm down. You think too much. " Su Yan''s words played a role. Follow her, "he didn''t give the money." Li Dabai immediately prepared to give the money to Su Yan "I can''t take it." Su Yan is not in a good mood now. She was so upset that she snatched the money and put it in Li Dabai''s arms. "This is for you. Get in the carriage and go." Li Dabai can see that Su Yan is determined to give him the money. And it seems that he will be angry if he doesn''t accept Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 I''ve never seen a little brother like this. It''s a little cold. It''s not very close. Subconsciously, Li Dabai didn''t want to be unlucky. I don''t have a brain. But this subconscious intuitive reaction, in a way, also helped him avoid a lot of danger. Finally, Li Dabai got into the carriage. She said, "let''s go." Li Dabai wants to talk again. Su Yan "the world is very big. I''ll see you when I have a chance." Finally, Li Dabai left with a carriage in a complicated mood. He actually knows. My little brother is so good at martial arts. He can leave whenever he wants. I''m more of a burden here. On the contrary, the younger brother will be more free if he leaves. At the beginning, Li Dabai followed Su Yan. He really wanted to die with her. Where to know, finally inexplicably became like this. Moreover, Xuanyuan Junyu wants to marry a younger brother. In the misty light rain, the car drove farther and farther. Until out of the barracks disappeared. Li Dabai left. But Su Yan stood at the gate of the prison and didn''t leave. She was there, holding an umbrella, chewing the candy in her mouth. I don''t know what I''m waiting for. She didn''t move, and finally someone couldn''t help it. Whoosh, an arrow feather across the sky, toward Su Yan. Su Yan escaped easily. Obviously, the other party is going to test her low. Su Yan lowered his head and threw the umbrella. She walked in one direction with her head down. And then he''s quick. Bang! A man was knocked to the ground. Follow, two, three, four. It''s hidden enough, but it''s still out. Merciless kick from the top of the prison to kick down. After a cup of tea. In front of the prison were soldiers lying on the ground wailing. Su Yan jumps down from the prison. I happened to be standing in this group of wailing soldiers. She frowned and said, "it''s boring." Then he pulled his collar. I''m wet. He did not go to pick up the round paper umbrella. She was just about to leave. Hula, hula, hula, hula, Hula. The soldiers were walking in neat steps. Suddenly, Su Yan was surrounded by a sea of people. That scene, particularly spectacular. Her eyelids drooped. There was a pause. A man in the vice general''s clothes came out of the pile of soldiers. "Brothers! We must not let this wild man continue to harm the Lord!! For the future of jinyuguo! For, our Lord!! Today, no matter what, we must kill this demon man here! " The voice fell "kill!" "Kill "Kill The soldiers drank together. Su Yan''s step is just a meal, followed by the soldiers lying on the ground, continue to move forward,. It''s like there''s nothing in front of you. She went to the deputy, who looked at her angrily. I don''t know where Su Yan provoked him before. When he saw Su Yan, he wanted to eat her. "the voice is cold." Then he raised his hand and gently pushed the deputy general. There was a bang. The deputy general hit the ground hard. The angry eyes were full of shock. He never thought that this man should have such great power. Just now, the serious occasion of killing became very quiet. And Su Yan, also pause. Frown. Touch porcelain? She has no money to touch. "Hey, I don''t have any money for it." The two sides are fighting. Suddenly, a dozen people in black came down from the sky. Su''s group is in the middle. Through the layers of soldiers, listening to the gloomy voice, "yes, how brave." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Even if you don''t see the person, you just listen to the voice to know who is coming. Su Yan lowered his head and tried to resist his irritability. The soldiers all got out of the way. Xuanyuan Junyu came in. He is gloomy, first looked at Su Yan, confirmed that she is all right. Then, attention fell on the deputy. His voice was gloomy, and a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes "who gave you the courage to act arbitrarily?" The deputy general fell to his knees and was heartbroken "Lord! I really don''t want to see you confused by this demon man! " I don''t know when Su Yan became the pronoun of demon man. When they say it, they are very eloquent. As soon as the voice fell, Xuanyuan Junyu looked at the deputy general, and his voice was slowly "he had no military discipline, deceived the superior and the inferior, acted arbitrarily, and dealt with according to the military law." The man in black hugs his fist "yes!" The surrounding soldiers knelt down in unison "please think twice!" Obviously, more than 80% of the people in the army regard Su Yan as a disaster. Su Yan didn''t say a word and turned to leave. Xuanyuan Jun''s heart jumped. Signal the man in black to catch up. Those dark guards in black have been following Xuanyuan Junyu all the time. Naturally, they have also witnessed the appearance that Su Yan once killed many dark guards by himself. The Lord didn''t let him do it, so they just followed him all the time. Walking eastward along the barracks for less than 1000 meters, there is a cliff. Su Yan''s steps stopped there. Xuanyuan Junyu is less than one meter away from her. He squinted, "what? Want to jump down and die? " I don''t know why, as long as I see Su Yan''s behavior of running and leaving, there is an impulse in his heart to tie her up. He walked towards Su Yan step by step "even if you jump down, I will make you uneasy." He said every word. He is a little afraid of Su Yan. For the sake of the common people, he gave up his life for himself. He reached for Suyan. Just holding her hand, Xuanyuan Junyu was a little relieved. Then he hugged the person and bowed his head, with a soft voice "very sad? Are you hurt? " Su Yan didn''t speak. Then his voice became a little gloomy. "Dare to touch you, I won''t make them feel better." A group of soldiers behind him and the Deputy came in a hurry. The deputy general had already made a plan to show his will by death. Just about to speak. Su Yan suddenly reaches out his hand and pushes Xuanyuan Junyu away. Her eyes were cold, and there was impatience between her eyebrows. "You want me to die? Good With that, she turned and jumped straight off the cliff. There was no hesitation. No nostalgia at all. Xuanyuan Junyu stood there stiff for a long time. I haven''t come back for a long time. It rained all day and night, and it didn''t stop until the next morning. The last group of officers and soldiers of Jinyu kingdom are also ready to go to Jinyu kingdom. The king''s carriage is at the end. I heard this morning that the prisoner whom the LORD loved jumped off the cliff and killed himself at noon yesterday. I heard that Wang Ye had a bad temper. At that time, each of the officers and men present had 50 boards, and the deputy general who was the leader was dismissed and hit 100 boards. The man who started is the dark guard beside the Lord. I heard that the leader''s deputy general has now lost half his life, leaving only one breath hanging. It is also said that a woman came to the king''s side. It''s the princess of a country. It''s the princess to be. People who have seen the princess to be think it''s too similar. It''s so much like the dead prisoner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 However, the attitude of the prince towards the princess is very general. I heard that she didn''t look good all the time. Always as if she didn''t exist. In the carriage. A woman is wearing a blue dress with beautiful lines and looks. Sit inside. She looked up to see Xuanyuan Junyu from time to time. She''s been back in the barracks since last night. In addition to just go back, Xuanyuan Jun jade to her and embrace and kiss not to let go. In the twinkling of an eye, she was so cold. It''s going to be a night and a morning. He never spoke to her again. It''s time for lunch. The soldiers stopped to trim and eat. Su Yan just wants to lift the curtain and get off the carriage. Xuanyuan Junyu suddenly raised her head and grabbed her. He didn''t have a good voice and stared at her darkly "where else do you want to go? Another jump Su Yan put down the curtain and looked at him "I''m just going to eat." Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyebrows picked "a dead man who jumped off the cliff still needs to eat?" His tone is inexplicable, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Su Yan began to explain "that''s the best way." "What''s the best way? You jump in front of me? Wouldn''t it be better if you didn''t come back so that no one could find you? " The more he said, the more annoyed he was. It was supposed to stimulate Su Yan. As a result, I stimulated myself. The atmosphere in the carriage became more and more depressing. Su Yan''s arm is pulled, and gradually the red halo appears in the clothes of the shoulder. Xuanyuan Junyu''s hand tugged at her with a stiff gesture. Then, release immediately. Instead, he hugged Su Yan''s waist and put the man in his arms. As he lowered his head to remove Su Yan''s clothes, he opened his mouth "is the wound split?" Su Yan looks nervous. Nodding "en" he paused for a moment, and his strength was lighter. "Does it hurt?" Su Yan nodded again "en" he didn''t speak any more. He just untied her clothes carefully and went to see her wound. It was probably caused by jumping off the cliff. The wound just healed was torn again. Blood oozes out. The wound looked grim. He bowed his head and touched the wound. I''ll bandage her with medicine. Wait till it''s all done. He just wrung his brow and said, "in the future, don''t do such things." Su Yan nodded obediently "good" Xiaohua whispered "host, tut Tut, I didn''t expect that one day you should say such words in order to deceive the male host" according to its host''s character. It''s like whether the wound hurts or not, and the wound is torn again. Her general answer is, no pain, nothing. Or it''s OK. These wounds are really small wounds to her host. But what about now? It''s not like the host it used to know. Su Yan said in a low voice "I seem to understand why he always yells pain and makes trouble out of no reason." Xiaohua is at a loss "why?" "Because I''ll be happy." "Happy what? Why are you happy? " Su Yan shook his head "I''m not sure." But when she said it hurt, he looked at her eyes, which would make her feel warm. Strange, but just happy. So, when he makes trouble for her without reason, is that the same feeling? Well, all right. Then she''ll be nice to him next time. Be patient. Because Su Yan''s wound was torn, this time the little discord ended. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 October of the year of Jin Yu Yuan. Lord Xuanyuan returns. And brought back his princess to be. I heard that he loved the princess to be very much. Two months later, the prince married the princess to be. Many girls in the capital have broken their hearts. One day after the wedding. Xiaohua reminds the princess sitting in the flowers "host, you haven''t realized your wish." Suddenly, Su Yan thought about it. "Yes" she answered. Then, attention again falls on Xiao Hong, the flower eating "killer.". Most of the flowers in the palace went into Xiao Hong''s stomach. Probably enough. It may also be that Su Yan is more important than Hua''er in Xiao Hong''s eyes. So that since Su Yan, it will be happy to wrap in Su Yan''s hand. The scarlet snake is spitting, and can''t help opening its mouth "hiss hiss" does Yanyan like me? Su Yan lowered his head and wondered "why do you ask this?" As he spoke, he reached out and touched Xiao Hong''s tail. Xiaohong "hissing" does Yanyan love me because of my rough skin or because of myself? It''s rare that Xiao Hong can say such deep words. The big eyes looked at Su Yan, as if Su Yan would roll and protest every minute if he said something he didn''t like. Su Yan asked, "what do you think?" Xiaohong thinks about it seriously "hiss hiss" love me. Xiaohong thinks that whether it is rough or not, the host will definitely like it. Although, I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from, Xiao Hong does think so. They are talking about it. I don''t know when Xuanyuan Junyu came. As soon as he walked in, he saw his princess teasing the stupid snake. I don''t know when, this little snake will follow Su Yan. This snake imitates Buddha''s human nature and listens to Su Yan''s words very much. At first, because it was a poisonous snake, I was still thinking about whether to pull out its fangs. Later, because of Su Yan''s prevention, and it seems a little stupid, every day he knows how to eat flowers and butterflies. He put the matter on hold. Now, Xuanyuan Junyu looks at the snake, a little uncomfortable. These days, I can see Su Yan teasing this stupid snake every day. Even he had been around for a long time. It''s like this. Xuanyuan Junyu reaches out his hand and hugs people. "What are you thinking?" Just hold the person in your arms. Su Yan looked up "nothing, playing with it." "Yes" he answered. Then ask "what does it say?" Su Yan opened his mouth "he is asking me whether I like it or its thick skin." Xuanyuan Junyu was silent for a moment. Reach out and touch the snake on Su Yan''s wrist. Carelessly asked "what do you like about it?" Su Yan was about to speak, but he stopped. Look at Xuanyuan Junyu, and then look at Xiaohong on her wrist. She confided in silence "thick skin." Just finished, Xiao Hong wilted. He turned over, showed his belly and fell on the stone table. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" hum. Xuanyuan Junyu hugs Su Yan and kisses her. "Keep it." Although the snake was pestering Su Yan day by day, it was a bit unpleasant. But she seldom likes something. "after a soup, or a stew?" Su Yan looks at him and doesn''t speak. Xuanyuan Junyu thinks it''s a good idea. He reached out to pull Xiaohong''s tail, a little disgusted "it''s a little small." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Follow, throw away. Without that annoying thing, someone grinds with Su Yan. Su Yan opened his mouth "do you have any wishes you want to realize?" Xuanyuan Junyu''s eyelids moved "en?" Su Yan "the one I can help you achieve." Something flashed quickly in his eyes. "Why He squeezed Su Yan''s hand. She was suddenly carried away. She wondered "where to?" "To realize your wish" "where to realize it?" "In bed, of course." He said it frankly. Then he said, "is it time for the princess to do her duty?" Then, Su Yan was resisted. The next morning, Su Yan''s mind "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the task is completed." It''s widely said that the prince Xuanyuan dotes on the princess alone. Never flirt, love very much. During this period, some people didn''t believe it and tried to marry into gaomen. In the end, they were all thrown out by the princess. There are also men who are not thin. Of course, it didn''t work out in the end. The princess threw them out one by one. The act caused a sensation. When people recommended themselves, the princess not only was not virtuous and generous, but also used up this rude means to help the prince share his worries. It''s, it''s a jealous woman. Many people chew their ears in front of the Lord. Trying to get the prince to give up the unpleasant princess. Who knows, the Lord is not only not angry, but also very happy. He even rewarded the informer with thirty Liang silver. I heard that at that time, the prince sighed that she was finally jealous of me. That remark made many people silly. The prince and the princess are deeply attached to each other for many years. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, task completed." Su Yan opened his eyes, already in the space. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, add 7 to the value. Host, your current value is [brain capacity] 80 [physical strength] 90 Where is the host going to add the value?" Su Yan "brain capacity" "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the addition is complete. Your current information is [brain capacity] 87 [physical strength] 90 " Su Yankou " let''s start the next task. " Xiaohua originally wanted to ask the host whether to discount the product. However, it seems that the host wants to continue the task. The words stopped. "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Originally in the space to be a good little red. I feel a little headache. Then the stone on his head flashed. Small red eyes faint, is to see a red light somewhere. Like a flower. It subconsciously wants to eat. Stick out your tail and try to pull the flowers over. Click. The tail fell on the red thing there. Xiaohua immediately sends out an alarm "alarm, alarm, someone touches the random button of space, and the host will be involved in the test time and space." At the moment of Xiaohua''s voice, Su Yan''s figure has disappeared in the space station. Comrade Xiaohong, looking up in a daze eh? What about the little red flower you just saw? Why not? I fell down and fell asleep again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan wakes up with a suitcase in his hand. He was dressed in camouflage. It looks smart. The shawl''s hair was tied up and tied with a ponytail. There are dozens of students standing beside her. It''s all different. But it looks young. A college student in his twenties. Looking up, the signboard of a school stands, Moya college. These four characters are very sharp. However, the gate of this school is dilapidated. It doesn''t look like a proper University. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 After she swept around. He lowered his head and began to speak again "little flower?" "Cough, cough, host! I''m here The voice of Xiaohua rings. Su Yan "where is this?" "Host, please wait a moment." This wait, let Su Yan wait for a long time. Until, Xiaohua''s voice sounded again "host, Xiaohua can''t get any information about the world. But florets can give you memories of who you are "Good" original body, Su Yan, 21 years old. After graduating from high school, I don''t know why, I was selected to enter the Z Guolong group. Z Guolong group, attracting rare talents in the world. A mysterious organization. Before the age of 16, all data were cancelled. Three days ago, an admission notice about Moya college appeared on her desk. Twenty four hours later, she received her first mission in her life. Report to Moya college. Then, study there and get a diploma. It sounds very simple. From then on, I went to Moya College for three years, and I never heard from him again. Until four years later, in the house where I lived, there was a drop out notice again. The task failed. As for the original body, it never came out again. Su Yan carefully recalled her original memory "what about her memory in Moya college?" "There''s nothing here, little flower." Memory shortage? Just thinking, Su Yan''s body suddenly sends a burst of fear. She confided a word "kill" just in her head. I''m afraid that she made this sound unconsciously. I don''t even know what you mean. Su Yan asked "what does that mean?" the host does not know about florets This Moya college is really mysterious. Little by little about the college, nothing can be detected. When Su Yan got to know all the things here. Then ask "Xiaohua." "Yes? Host "Why am I here?" "Host, Xiaohong touched the random button of space, so that it appeared here." "What is a spatial random button?" "Well, the probability of a random button in space is only 0.1 in a thousand. And even if it appears, few space practitioners will notice it. According to legend, the random button of space can make the experienced become the top strong. " after listening, you can return to normal "The host may experience three planes or four. Maybe five times. May always be experiencing, has been in the limit of random space button, can''t return to normal Su Yan "don''t you mean you can make the experienced become the strong?" "Yes, that''s what Xiaohua said in the information." "What kind of strong men did the previous trainers become?" "Host, the person who entered the random space button before, the successful escape rate, zero." When Xiaohua said this, her voice became smaller. It''s really a good place. It''s just that different people have different understandings?? Su Yan and Xiao Hua are talking. Click. A woman walking, high heels accidentally kicked Su Yan''s box. Su Yan looked back and looked up at her. Female college students dress up in white T-shirts and jeans. With thick black eyes. The whole person seems a little wooden. She immediately apologized "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The woman''s face is red. I''m sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Su Yan didn''t speak. She pulled the box back. Then, the woman continues to apologize, as if Su Yan doesn''t stop, she will apologize here. Finally, Su Yan said, "it''s OK." The woman was relieved and continued to drag her suitcase forward. The woman was very careful when she walked, but the suitcase she was dragging was really heavy. Jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling, jingling. So that the voice of women''s apology came out one after another. Finally, this time. A teacher appeared at the gate of Moya college. The teacher in a black suit saluted the crowd. "Welcome to Moya college. I''m looking forward to your graduation. " It''s just the etiquette. It''s like a medieval housekeeper. One hand behind you, one hand on your chest. Every move is correct. Then the housekeeper spoke again. "Please take out your admission notice and start your further study. There are 48 students in the class He finished all this. Began to stand beside waiting for the crowd to enter. Su Yan takes the admission notice from the suitcase. At this time, someone has begun to walk in. She followed the crowd and went in turn. Su Yan was the last one to go in. That she clearly heard the teacher behind her. "There are 48 students in the 101 class, and all of them have arrived." After listening. All of a sudden, the little flower makes a sound "host, host! Look ahead Voice falls, Su Yan looks around. She was stunned for a moment. Then look at the front, by the trees. Looking around, maple trees blow on both sides. With the setting sun, the scene is really beautiful. The scene is very good. Who... Came in with her? Why not? She''s the only one left?? Su Yan lowers his head and opens the admission notice. A row of red letters appeared at the bottom. [among the 101 students in Moya college, one was dropped out and 47 were in further study. ¡¿ she put away the admission notice and went on. All of a sudden, a voice came from the front, "kill you, kill you!" The voice came. Su Yan looks at the sound. saw a group of teenage children beating around a child who was almost as big as an Indus tree. The children wear ancient clothes and have their hair in a bun. The child who was beaten was dirty all over. At a glance, he knew that no one cared. Su Yan walked over and did not speak. He just reached out and poked a dozen children away. The dozen children were stunned when they saw Su Yan. After the silence. One of the children looked Su Yan up and down with a cold hum "human?" There was disdain in this cold hum. Then another child said, "whose rations have come out? Don''t you care? " The child, chubby, drools at Su Yan. After a round of shouting, he said, "if there is no demon, it will be eaten!" The voice falls, the little fat child suddenly becomes a black bear as high as Su Yan, directly towards Su Yan. The black bear is coming. But the result is. Bang! The black bear was thrown more than ten meters away. The black bear sat on the ground for a long time and cried. The rest of the kids were scared. I''ve never seen a human like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 "You, you are just human beings, dare to be wild in our demon world! You want to die, don''t you? " The voice fell. Su Yan didn''t speak. Just reach out and push a little. The child was pushed back several steps and fell to the ground with a bang. For a moment, the child''s eyes were full of tears. The other children were scattered. Su Yan stood there quiet for a long time. Well, what''s the feeling of bullying children? Behind Su Yan, "cough cough" cough sounds. Su Yan turns back and looks down. Then he saw that the child lying on the ground was beaten all over, black and blue. His head was bruised and his hands were dirty. The child raised his head and looked at Su Yan. In the dark eyes, there is no sense of thanks. He stood up with the big tree beside him. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. Reach out and hold the child. As a result, it just pulled and snapped. The child slapped Su Yan on the back of his hand. The child frowned and looked at Su Yan impatiently "I didn''t ask you to save me." It''s a child about ten years old. But that look in the eyes, cold can''t, with the edge. It''s like looking at each other and stabbing people. Su Yan nodded. "Well, I saved you voluntarily." With that, she opened the trunk and flipped for a while. I found the gauze and disinfectant by memory. She pulled the child over. If Sue doesn''t let go of her cigarette, how can she get rid of it? Spray all the injured parts on him. On the forehead that break off bleeding place, bandage gauze. After finishing all this, she let go. The child was struggling at first. Later found struggling, simply let her do. The child closed his eyes and looked cold. Until Su Yansong starts. The child waited for a long time, opened his eyes, touched the gauze wrapped around his head, and then touched the injured part of his body. He sneered "treat me? You are just a ration. Where did you come from? Or are you all like that? " His words, his words, don''t look like a ten-year-old at all. Su Yan serious "no sympathy for you, just want to give you treatment." The child is indifferent "I don''t need it." Su Yan nodded "even if you don''t need it, I will do it." The voice falls, Gulu Gulu, the child''s stomach spreads the sound. Malice flashed in the child''s eyes, and then he reached out to Su Yan''s neck. Su Yan made a little effort to block the child''s hand. Then he felt a piece of sugar from his pocket, took apart the oil paper sugar skin and stuffed it into his mouth. While giving him food, she said, "although I''m a ration, you can''t beat me. So eat sugar. " He frowned, and the strawberry milk fudge in his mouth had softened. Sweet taste. It''s not the same as the raw meat or hairy leftovers he used to eat. There was a pause in his attempt to vomit. Wait for that candy to melt in your mouth. He has more than enough. Su Yan looked at him, stretched out his hand, peeled another piece and handed it to his mouth. He looked at Su Yan and the sugar. With a cold hum, he opened his mouth and ate the sugar. I don''t know how many. I just know the sugar skin in the underground. The child said, "let''s make it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 His cold voice. Su Yan doubts "what conditions?" "You human beings have a saying that if you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal." She gave him so much sugar. How can it be for no reason. I''m sure I want something from him. After half a ring. Su Yan asked "what''s your name?" While eating sugar, the child watched Su Yan "kill" Su Yan didn''t hear clearly. "What?" The child took back his hand, "kill" he said again. Then he left without looking back. He was so weak that he couldn''t even get a ration. He''s going to practice hard. One day, they will have to pay for what they have done. Su Yan, listen to the name. Killing. It sounds familiar. Xiaohua "host, the name you mentioned before." Su Yan closed his eyes and thought for a while. Oh, yes. But at that time, she didn''t know it was a name. Think about the fear of the name. Are you afraid of him? Xiaohua whispered "host, you treat him very differently. Do you think he is Lord Jun Su Yan "if not, he is." Xiaohua whispered "then why didn''t I give a hint here?" Su Yan also doubts "do you ask me?" Xiaohua pinches, "people don''t know what''s going on. It may have something to do with the random space-time button. " Xiaohua felt that she was moving more and more towards the direction of abolishing Tongzi. Just when Xiaohua doubts herself. All of a sudden, he saw the admission notice in the trunk lit up. Xiaohua immediately said, "host, host, your admission notice has changed." Su Yan looks down at the open trunk. Bend down, reach out and take out the admission notice from inside. Then, when it was opened again, a few more lines appeared on it. "Welcome to Moya college, the first level of practice. Assessment task: stay enough for one year. " Su Yan read the admission notice over and over again. This is similar to where a machine publishes tasks. There may be something different on it at any time. "who''s waiting for her to hear the sound when she''s finished reading the content?! Who bullied our children? " A rough voice with anger. A big man came up. Su Yan put the admission notice in his pocket. Look at the people. The man came with great strides in his coarse cloth. Then there was the angry voice of the woman "even the children are bullied, how to be a demon?" A woman with a protruding back and a graceful figure, dressed up coquettishly, also pulled a boy to come. Then, more and more people came with the children. While walking, he was indignant "what a shame These two leaders, look at the child beside them. Oh, yes. It''s the two children Su Yan just picked up. Probably with the support of adults. The two children spoke a lot stronger, and pointed to Su Yan with their short fingers "Dad, that''s the ration!" Then the other one called out, "yes, yes, mother, that''s the ration!! My mother killed her! I''m going to eat her meat! " As soon as these two children said it, other children also pointed it out one after another. Suddenly, Su Yan aroused public anger. Then he surrounded Su Yan. First, the father of the Bear looked up and down "it''s you." With that, his nose moved. "It really smells better than ordinary rations." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Su Yan is surrounded by the parents of these children. I heard one of the parents say she was sweet. Other parents unconsciously stirred their noses and sniffed carefully. Yeah. Indeed, it is more fragrant than other human beings. One of the pig demon''s parents has lost all over the place. There''s a buzz word in your mouth. "Little human dare to bully my children?! I want to die The voice falls, calling toward Su Yan. When one person got on, all the other parents came in one after another. One after another. It''s like being afraid of being taken advantage of by the first person. After a stick of incense. Su Yan raises his foot and kicks out the last demon. There was a fall on the ground. The children had already gone. Su Yan was the only one left. She was about to speak. Suddenly, behind her came the shaking sound of the earth. Leng for a moment, looking back. It''s killing. The child was tied to a vine. Hanging in mid air. Then, there are countless vines beating on it. The child''s face was gray and his eyes were closed. The whipping was especially fierce. Ticking, ticking, the blood trickled down the child''s ankle to the ground. It''s too loud. And he was suspended less than 10 meters away from Su Yan. So much so that she saw more than smoke. Even the demon lying on the ground can see clearly. Bear demon cold hum "deserve it! Tree god is just such a small punishment. If I had, I would have let him go back to the west to follow his father! " There is a demon gnashing his teeth beside him. He looks resentful and scared "why is he still alive?" "Yes! What a life! It''s really the evil star in the mouth of the tree god. " Obviously, they not only recognized the killing, but also felt that the vine was right to beat the child. Until one of the demons sighed "if he doesn''t die, we demons will never be at ease. Will the prophecy predicted by the tree god come true? " As soon as the voice fell, some demons seemed to think of something. "When this son comes out, everything will be slaughtered." Because of these words, this place, which was originally peaceful and quiet, became particularly nervous. The tree God never missed it. So I gave this kid his name. Killing, killing, killing. As soon as the child was born, he was taken away by the tree. Now more than ten years. One of the demons sighed "I''m young and selfish. When I grow up, I''m afraid it''s really like what I predicted." They talk, just a few conversations. Su Yan listened a little. Seeing his pale face, he seemed to be out of breath. She ran quickly. When the vine is about to beat me again. She reached out and clutched the vine. Stab and pull. I''m going to rip off all the vines. Then he jumped up and took the killing down. The child vomited blood at the mouth, and his face was almost dead gray. Eyes closed, breath weak. There was no indifference towards Su Yan before. She tore the vine from the child''s neck. Among the people who pinched it. At this time, an ancient voice sounded like a bell in her ear "human, do you know what you are doing?" The voice, with anger. For Su Yan''s sudden appearance and intervention, very dissatisfied. When the sound sounded, a huge vine came towards Su Yan. It seems to teach her a lesson. Su Yan stretched out his hand and grasped the vine. Pull. The two sides are deadlocked. Just a few breaths, bang! The vines were torn apart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 do you know what Su Yan is doing The sound like a bell rings again. "I''m educating him not to go astray." Su Yan is silent after listening. After half a sound, he said, "you''d better not let me find you." Otherwise, she will also give it a good education, put aside the crooked road first, and let it hurt first. With that, she left with the baby in her arms. The demon behind tried to stop it. But I can''t fight. So that he could only speak angrily "Hello! Do you dare to interfere in the affairs of our demon clan? Do you know who he is? " "Why don''t you give him back to the tree god soon?" "What the hell are you doing?! Is it to kill us all? " A group of people crusaded. Su Yan pulls out the dagger in his boots. Bang! Inserted in the tree behind the crowd. The daggers are all in. There was silence, and no one spoke again. Su Yan walked a long way with her. Into the mountains, came to a cave. The cave seems to have been inhabited by demons. Because the stone bed is still covered with straw mats. Put the child on the bed. I looked at his injuries. All over the body, no good place. It''s been sucked by vines. It''s bloody. Su Yan turns out the things in the trunk and finds the clean gauze. Wipe the blood off his whole body. After that, apply anti-inflammatory and pain relieving drugs on your body. In the process of Su Yan giving him medicine, I don''t know when he opened his eyes and woke up. Oh, no, it should be said that he was sober from the moment he was saved by Su Yan. I just don''t want to open my eyes and see what this human wants to do. She protected him. And taught the tree god a lesson. Bring him here and medicate him. She should have heard the demons. I know he''s a ghost. Why save him? I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I can''t understand it. Because he didn''t understand, he asked "why did you save me?" Dark eyes looking at Su Yan. Su Yan looks at him "I don''t want to see you hurt." He began to laugh. "That''s funny." It''s just a teenager. Speech, always like a few decades old person, there is a kind of experience of many things in it. Su Yan looked up and was very serious "I won''t hurt you." I''m still smiling. Obviously, I don''t care about Su Yan''s words. "The tree God said that he just wanted me to live well. I don''t want to die. " So he wanted to beat the tree god alive. This human said, it won''t hurt him. What kind of means does she want to torture him? He thought for a while, but didn''t understand. In the end, he just said with a smile, "you''re all the same." There was no emotion in the dark eyes. Cold stabbing. Su Yan shook his head "not the same." That''s all she said. He said nothing more. Xiaohua is a little worried. At the same time, he was afraid of killing and misunderstood the host. "host, don''t you want to explain it to him?" Su Yan "there is nothing to say." She said everything she could. After giving him the medicine, he went to bed quickly. Night came, I don''t know what he dreamed. Wring eyebrows, sweating, the next second suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the human. Su Yan said, "you have a nightmare." It''s cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Su Yan walks over and sits down "do you want me to sleep with you?" He twisted his eyebrows in a cold voice "who do you think you are?" Words are still thorny. Su Yan thought of himself when it rained. At that time, she didn''t like to be approached. I will be upset, including Junyu. However, when Junyu holds her, she seems to be in a better mood. After thinking for a while. She approached him and held the child in her arms. His body froze. Su Yan holds him "go to sleep." I closed my eyes. His eyes are full of disgust, trying to push Su Yan away. It''s just a long time, but it''s fruitless. In the end, she held her to sleep. Most demons have a good sense of smell. So is killing. So clearly smelled the faint taste of milk candy from Su Yan''s body. It doesn''t smell bad. In the end, he acquiesced. I fell asleep with an agitated frown on my face. This continued for a month. There was little communication between the two. Eat, sleep, heal, change. Or, from time to time, you can say something sarcastic. His injury healed quickly. However, in a month, originally black and blue, now it has almost recovered. The physical condition is amazing. It''s probably Su Yan''s performance in this month. It doesn''t seem like the person who wants to hurt him. He no longer looks at Su Yan warily. Just still cold. One day, I woke up and found that the woman who had to hold him to sleep was gone. First, he twisted his eyebrows and sat at the bedside with no expression behind him. Obviously, he is a teenager, but the loneliness he exudes is distressing. He did not move and sat there until noon. Until he heard footsteps. He jerked up his head. The dark eyes looked at the entrance of the mountain. Then he saw a big man standing at the entrance of the mountain. The big man held a steel fork and squinted at him. For a long time, the big man snorted coldly "villain!" As soon as his voice fell, the demons outside heard the news and followed one after another. More than a dozen people, when they saw the killing, began to talk and sneer at "they were hiding here." "No wonder we haven''t found it for so long." "This villain is good at hiding." "I dare to escape the punishment of the tree god. Since he doesn''t want to live, let''s kill him." "That''s to say, when I grow up, I''m also a evil star. What do I do alive?" "The tree god''s kindness is just teaching, not killing him. But I look at this evil star, it''s not a kind of gratitude. " "That''s to say, since I''ve left him a life, I wish I could survive. Making trouble every day, I really don''t know how there is such a bite in the world. " People talk about it. He sat on the stone bed and listened without expression. There is no fluctuation. He''s heard so much that he''s long gone. Oh, it''s a bit of a feeling ... The human who abandoned him here and deliberately set a trap. He wanted her dead. Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a voice "killing." It''s a woman''s voice. Listen, look past, vaguely through the crowd to see the woman standing at the back. There''s a chicken in my hand. He frowned and said, "here it is." When he said that, he held the stone bed tightly and slowly loosened it. Su Yan listened to his response, reached out and poked away the crowd. I went in. Watching the killing and sitting there intact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Fortunately, they came in time. She put the chicken down. Facing the hole "when are you going to leave?" She asked seriously. As soon as Su Yan appeared, everyone''s attention fell on the ration. Qi Qi stirred his nose "this ration is really fragrant." "I''ve never smelled such a delicious ration." "This ration is not only fragrant, but also has a good breath." "Yes, I''ve never seen such a bold ration before. Ha ha ha." A crowd laughed. Su Yan looks down at himself. Look at them again. She walked over. Raise your feet. Bang! Kick away the strong man in the front. The strong man flew out more than ten meters and broke the big tree behind him. Su Yan said seriously "I''ve never seen such a weak demon." As soon as the voice fell, the whole audience was silent. Su Yan said again, "you''d better come together. I have to have dinner." With that, she waved at the visitor. In the end is the demon, in the face of a powerful enemy will not give up. More than a dozen people ran to Su Yan. There is a strong sense that Su Yan will be quick after he is there. However, the results were not very good. After a stick of incense. Su Yan drags the last man''s collar and throws him out of the cave. Before these demons left, they spoke to Su Yan fiercely "you wait for me!" The voice fell. The demons helped each other to leave. Soon, the cave became calm again. Su Yan looks back and looks at the killing. At this time, she also raised her head and looked at her with dark eyes. "how do you come back now?" Su Yan pointed to the chicken on the ground to catch it He jumped down from the stone bed and picked up the chicken on the ground. He walked out of the cave. While walking, "what you bake is terrible." Half an hour later. He came over with a roasted pheasant in his hand. They sat there eating. After half a sound, he said, "why did you save me?" He didn''t look at Su Yan in his eyes. He just looked at the drumstick in his hand and ate it all the time. Su Yan "no why. Just to save you. " I bit two chicken legs hard. "What do you want?" Su Yan "what do you mean?" He raised his head and frowned "what do you want from me?" Su Yan "I think you like me." After listening, silence. Xiaohua whispered "host, he is just a teenager." Although the floret can understand the meaning of the host. But the host confessed to a teenager. How does it feel like the host is eating tender grass? Su Yan finished, also heard the words of floret. She said, "I want you to live well." After listening, "they all want me to die." "That''s their business." "Don''t you want me to die?" "No" "why?" "I''ll be happy to see you alive." I''m holding a chicken leg. One mouthful at a time, no more words. Since this time, Su Yan seems to have completely put down his guard. There was more talk. When I saw Su Yan, I didn''t have that kind of indifference. A year later. In the mountains. A woman in pink, step by step out. She was accompanied by a teenager. It seems that the two are like brothers and sisters. The child said, "I''ve finished the candy you gave me." Su Yan took a look at him "there is no milk candy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 The child''s mouth is flat, "didn''t you say that I would have it whenever I wanted to?" Su Yan "I didn''t think you would eat so many milk sweets a day." Strawberry, milk and sugar are out of stock. "I didn''t think that if I ate a little of you, you would be gone." Su Yan released him and stopped to pick the fruit from the tree. She didn''t really want to go on with him about the fudge. After a moment''s silence, he changed the topic and asked "if I leave, you should be able to support yourself?" He was stunned at the drop of his voice. That young face, once again appeared a year ago had the color of vigilance. He said, "what do you mean?" After picking the fruit, Su Yan looked back at him "in case you get separated, you have to have a way to live." The look on his face gradually relaxed. Stand there and don''t talk. Su Yan took two steps forward to see that he had not followed. Doubt "not going?" I don''t say a word. Su Yan had no choice but to walk back. Reach out and hold him "I''m going back to dinner." This time, he moved. Follow Su Yan''s pull and walk with her. While walking, "if you pull me away, I won''t get lost." Su Yan looks back at him. Then he said, "if I get lost, you must want to abandon me." Su Yan didn''t speak. On the contrary, he has a lot to say to her "if you abandon me and I find you later, I will kill you and then abandon you." He said it seriously. Su Yan listened to the magic logic. He''s lost. She abandoned him. He finds her, kills her and abandons her. While listening, Xiaohua sighed silently. It''s good. It''s good. Su Yan saw that he would continue to say. She took out a fruit and handed it to "eat the fruit." He bit the fruit and hummed twice. Su Yan walked and asked, "this is the territory of the demon clan." He bit the fruit and answered with a "en" "what demon are you?" The action of eating the fruit. Su Yan saw that he didn''t speak for a long time. Doubt "can''t say?" His face suddenly turned cold. I''m very resistant to my life experience. Su Yan said nothing more. They were silent all the way back to the cave. Along the way, I would go to see Su Yan''s face from time to time. She didn''t seem to be angry. However, it seems that this is the expression she has been using since she didn''t speak for a year. Go into the cave and sit on the stone bed. "Are you angry?" Su Yan was stunned "No." She pursed her lips, put her hand on the stone bed and held it tightly. She was about to wash the fruit she had brought back. As soon as I got to the entrance of the cave, I suddenly heard an urgent sentence behind me: "I''ll show you." Su Yan stopped. I just want to go back and say that there is no need to change. Then I heard the scream of flowers in my head. The cry of Xiaohua is too loud. That she frowned. Then, the look of killing came into her eyes. What is this? Skeleton? He looked at it, and there was no change in his head. But below the neck, half of them are intact, half of them have no body, only skeleton. I''m still sitting by the bed. Red eyes. Looking at Su Yan. It seems that because Su Yan just frowned, he lowered his head and was poked in the heart. "My original body is ugly, different from other demons." His voice is much lower. With that, he returned to his original state. Sitting by the bed, looking at Su Yan, then turning his head and looking aside "at the beginning, you didn''t have to save me at all, because even if I was twisted my neck, I wouldn''t die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 After su Yan listened to his words, "not ugly" Xiaohua also felt incredible listening to Su Yan''s words. It reminds "host, this is half human, half skeleton. Don''t you think it''s scary? " Su Yan "OK" can accept it, so he doesn''t feel it. Xiaohua murmured in a low voice "the host doesn''t think it''s scary because he is the Lord of Junyu?" Su Yan said, looking back at Su Yan. There was a light in my eyes. Dubious "really?" Su Yan nodded seriously "well, really." After that, she took the fruit and went out to wash it. In her eyes, it''s not a big deal. I just want to know what kind of demon he is. Now he told him. That''s all. She shook her legs and went out in the cave. Rare performance of childishness. She didn''t dislike his ugliness. Well, he can be better to her. He took a strawberry milk candy from his arms. Eat it in your mouth. There are still several pieces in his arms. He didn''t finish eating, but he just wanted to ask her. I felt the candy in my arms. She seems to like it very much, too. Er... He can give her all the sugar. So she won''t leave him. He thought and ate sugar while waiting for Su Yan to come back. On the other side, Su Yan takes the fruit and goes towards the stream. Walking, a light appeared in front, a door appeared abruptly. She had a walk. Xiaohua "host, your admission notice is shining again." Su Yan takes it out of his arms. Look at the admission notice. [student Su Yan, pass the first pass. ¡¿ then, a new typesetting appeared below [among the 101 students in Moya college, there are 48, and 10 of them have dropped out. ¡¿ instead of going to the door, she wanted to go back and tell him that she was going. But the door opened. A powerful force sucked her in. It''s just a blinking effort. Su Yan has retreated from it. She looked around. I don''t know when the teacher who once received them into Moya college has appeared in front of Su Yan. The teacher saluted Su Yan. It''s like a medieval housekeeper facing his master "congratulations on Su Yan''s passing the first level." Su Yan opened his mouth "is it true that all that just happened?" The teacher nodded "of course." "What about the other students?" "Nature is all in that world." "I''ve never met them." "It''s between you." Voice down, the teacher looked at Su smoke a few more eyes. Su Yan looked at the teacher "I want to know the rules of this school." The teacher was stunned at first, and then said, "what is written in your admission notice is the rules. You don''t have to abide by what you don''t write. " After listening to it, Su Yan said, "therefore, the tasks on each person''s admission notice are different. What we have to abide by is also different. " Maybe I didn''t expect Su Yan to notice so soon. The teacher was stunned again. Su Yan said, "we are all in the same world, but I have never met them. Maybe the time we enter the world is random. " The teacher looked at Su Yan with dim eyes. "Host, what do you mean that your entry time is random? We all entered together. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 "If we use killing as a time line, some people come into his childhood, some into his adulthood, and some into his old age. Although it is the same world, the time of arrival is different. The task is different, too. " That''s why, when Su Yan entered the world, she entered it with her front and back feet, but she was alone. Little flower seems to understand "Aoao." Although I didn''t understand it, I felt terrible. The teacher next to him said, "it seems that Su Yan has already guessed. Now, it''s time to start the second level. Please be prepared. " Voice down, once again, a door appeared in front of Su Yan. She went in. Xiaohua began to worry about "host, what should we do? Isn''t it true that the host will never see the male master again? " Compared with Xiaohua''s worries, Su Yan was calm and said seriously, "I met you." Xiaohua doubts "why?" While talking, Su Yan has come in. She looks around. In a busy market. Su Yan''s hand also carries the fruit before. The people around here are either snaketails gliding or rhinoceros horns exposed. Or the bear''s paw is exposed and swaggers. Every place shows that here, it''s still the demon clan. As Su Yan walked on, he heard news coming from the side "Hey, have you heard?" "What?" "It seems that the demons are very dissatisfied with our new demon king and have repeatedly provoked him. Yesterday, I heard that at the banquet, the so-called demon warrior wanted to see our demon king''s ability. " As he spoke, the man laughed with pride. The person next to him pushed the man and asked, "what happened later?" "you go on, don''t stop here." "What else could it be later? It was dug by the demon king, and the corpse was hanging at the door of the demon king hall." After listening to this, the people next to us looked elated "sure enough, our new demon king is really extraordinary. All these years, the demons have been oppressing us. They have long been disagreeable with us. " "That''s it." "How big are we this year? I''ve never seen anything so terrifying. He killed the last demon king at a young age. Tut Tut, the future is limitless. " "It''s said that when the demon king was a child, he was predicted by the divine tree in his village that everything would be slaughtered when he was born. I''ll ask you. I''ll prophesy. Are you afraid? " People nearby laughed and laughed "what are you afraid of? Our demon clan is the survival of the strong. Is it hard to be the same as the food ration world, which stresses harmony as the most important thing? " While saying this, several people in twos and threes burst out laughing. Several of them passed by Su Yan. It took Su Yan a while to understand that what they said about food rations was about human beings. Xiaohua was excited "host, did the new demon king they just said say killing? It seems very powerful. But, how is it so weak in front of the host, and so miserable to be bullied by the tree demon? " Xiaohua despised the tree god that the people in the village said. What God would do that? It''s a tree demon at best. And a bad tree demon. Su Yan walked forward, taking out the admission notice and looking at the contents. There are three more people in the drop out row. Then, a line of words appears again below the second level [get a thousand bone flowers] Su Yan finishes reading and installs the admission notice. While walking forward, he asked Xiaohua "what is qianguhua?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Floret is also at a loss "host, floret can''t get any information of this plane." So, it doesn''t know what qianguhua is. The more flowers say, the less sound they make. At last there was silence. Wuwuwuwu, I feel useless. After listening to Su Yan, he installed the admission notice. Open your mouth "Xiaohua, I want to see you." When Xiao Hua heard this, her spirit suddenly recovered "host, just a moment! I''ll find it for you In the matter of looking for people and things, as long as it exists, it can be found. The voice became active all at once. "Host, I''m less than three kilometers away from you." Xiaohua said quickly. Su Yan answered "OK" after answering, he followed what Xiaohua said. About half an hour. Su Yan looks around. It''s still a busy market. It''s just a three story luxury restaurant that stands out. A golden plaque. Four big characters were waving on it. Game restaurant. At the door of the restaurant were two dwarfs. The dwarf is made of pure silver. Each pier has a night pearl as big as a person''s head. The culture of demons is different from that of human beings. For them, the calligraphy and paintings of laoshizi, the wood of something. Can''t catch up with the real gold and silver. And the decoration of the game restaurant is enough to make every passing demon clan shocked and envied. Su Yan is standing at the door of the restaurant. "Host, he''s on the second floor. You can go to him." "Yes" she answered. Follow me inside. It''s noon. According to the truth, it should be the busiest time in the pub. As a result, when I went in, the hall on the first floor was decorated with splendor, but it was cold and quiet, and there was no guest. Su Yan walked in, just glanced at it, and soon went to the second floor. At first, the shopkeeper wanted to make a noise. Immediately after that, he was caught by the experienced shopkeeper next to him. "What are you doing? If it destroys the elegance of the demon king, we can''t take the responsibility! " The shopkeeper doesn''t know much about it. "well, the one who just came in, don''t we serve other guests today?" The shopkeeper touched the wisp of beard on his chin and said, "can''t you see that it''s a human?" "I see it." "We are the demon tribe here! Which human dare to walk in this unbridled swagger?? This must be the game that his Royal Highness the demon king brought With that, the shopkeeper stirred his nose and gulped down his saliva. "this human is really fragrant. I''ve never heard such a fragrant human before." The waiter next to him nodded respectfully. Su was put into the second floor because of a misunderstanding. Go up to the second floor. Su Yan heard the sound of orchestral, silk and bamboo instruments from upstairs. Further up, a group of women are exposed. The color of the clothes is bright, accompanied by the music waist twist. Su Yan stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the scene. There were three people sitting there, watching the people dancing in front of them without saying a word. Su Yan just swept away. Two adult men, a frail teenager. All of a sudden, her attention was attracted by the thin boy. Look at the figure of this, it seems to be the most similar. But there are a lot of people in the middle, and they don''t really see it. She wanted to see it more closely. Then I heard a sharp female voice suddenly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 "Go to hell!" Voice fall, then see that one of the dancers suddenly burst out a powerful force, toward the thin young attack and go. Su Yan twisted his brow. He ran straight over. Bang! The dancer was thrown out by Su Yan before she could get close to the weak boy. The dancer hit the wall directly and cracked it. The rest of the dancers crouched on the ground shaking, screaming and crying. Su Yan''s sudden appearance interrupted this small private banquet. The man opposite Su Yan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed "brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful right arm." With that, the man raised his eyebrows, "is it a human, or a human woman?" With that, tut tut twice, the fan swayed and the hair blew "it''s really extraordinary." With that, the man turned to the person sitting in the first place and said with a smile, "is the demon king interested in this woman?" Su Yan listens to demon king two words, side head looks past. Then, with a pair of dark eyes on. A pretty looking man. Wearing a black robe, ink hair tied behind, with a lazy and uninhibited. Drooping eyebrows, it seems no lethality, is a handsome man. It''s just a lift of the eyelid. The kind of darkness that seems to devour people is like attacking people. It makes people tremble and want to avoid. They''re looking at each other. Su Yan was stunned. Then, immediately look back at the person behind him. He was a thin boy, white and good-looking. Just seems to be sick, with an abnormal white face. The teenager looked at Su Yan and coughed "thank you very much." That weak voice listen to let a person can''t help but mother love flood. There was a click. There was a cracking sound of the glass cup. Mellow wine, flowing along the demon king''s hand. Su Yan immediately stepped back two steps. Far away from the boy. Follow the words "it was an accident that I saved you." Because I didn''t see through. Just looking at the figure of the boy, I feel like killing. Then subconsciously came to the rescue. After the rescue, I found out that it was wrong. And there''s another problem. She seems to have been away for many years. Because the killing has grown... Big now. Go to the top of the list and watch. Does he not remember her anymore? After all, it was when he was a child that they met. And it''s only a year. Usually two people talk very little. Su Yan''s sudden appearance interrupted their appreciation. Lin Changye is the fastest to find something wrong. He kept fanning there with a fan, looking at the sick Lu Jian and the demon king. Then, look at the human standing next to you. Yeah. It''s like I smell something unusual. The atmosphere quieted down. Lin Changye opened his mouth "I don''t know how the girl got into the game restaurant?" Su Yan "walked in." Lin Changye "Ao?" How dare the shopkeeper let people in? Soon, Lin Changye understood the meaning. I''m afraid that shopkeeper''s is to see Su Yan is a human woman, then think this is the meaning of demon king. Lin Changye fanned his fan and opened his mouth thoughtfully "human women, disturb our little gathering. It''s supposed to be here. Do you have anything to say? If not, I''ll send someone to do it. " This is Su Yan''s first time to see a demon say such cruel words, but there is no cruel between the words, on the contrary, it sounds like chatting about family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 The voice fell. Someone has appeared around Su Yan and surrounded her. It seems that the war will begin with a single order. Su Yan "I''m looking for someone." Lin Changye fan "O? Looking for someone? Do you know anyone in our room? " The voice falls, then waits for Su Yan''s reply. Then, Lin Changye added, "little girl, if you want to think about it, you can talk about it. Or, if you don''t talk, there may be a whole body. " Lin Changye winked at Su Yan. The new demon king is not as good tempered as he is. Think at the beginning, the fierce general of the demon clan, molested two words, then was dug the heart to hang in the hall outside. If the little girl says something amazing, he can''t guarantee that she will be chopped up to feed the dog. Su Yan''s eyes turned to the demon king. She watched it for a while. Well, it''s still a little hard to change for a while. For them, it was probably many years. But for Su Yan, it was only half an hour. This one turned out to be this big. She said, "I''m looking for you." Voice falls, Lu Jian and Lin Changye''s eyes all look at the demon king sitting in the first place. See our demon king adult, stretch out a hand to pick up the white PA son that the side uses. Wipe the wine stains on your hands. His eyelids drooped and he didn''t say a word. It doesn''t look like I know you. After half a sound, he said slowly, "who are you?" Su Yan was quiet for a moment. It''s not sad. After all, it''s been a long time for them. It''s right to forget. She said, "Su Yan." The demon king didn''t lift his eyelids, but his throat rolled. Slowly, he said, "what do you want me to do?" In fact, Su Yan''s decision to find him was purely instinctive. As a result, he forgot her. Then we can''t talk about childhood. Su Yan is not very good at lying. He can''t make up a reason on the spot. After a long time, I slowly said, "I just want to come to you." The handsome man looked up. The dark eyes looked at Su Yan, and suddenly sneered "I seem to have such an impression. You are very similar to a woman I saw when I was a child. That woman, also called Su Yan. But you? " As soon as he shows this gesture, Su Yan doesn''t want to admit it. I always think he has a way to go. After half a ring, he still nodded "it''s me." He nodded, and the ironic smile deepened a little "Oh, it''s really you." He just recognized Su Yan. Then there was a look up and down. "I''ve been the demon king for only a hundred days. You can come to this tavern by chance. It seems that when I left, I really didn''t get lost. I really wanted to leave. " Su Yan didn''t speak. Anyway, the reason why she left was not clear. Her gesture, in the eyes of the slaughter, is tacit. There was a click. The nearest Lu Jian heard the crack of the table. Look at the demon king. Then the demon king scoffed and looked away "I once said that I would kill you if I saw you. If I don''t kill you this time, I will be able to repay my love for those months. " There was a pause in his voice. Then, word by word "don''t go to my king again. It''s disgusting." After listening to Su Yan, he slowed down for a while. Then twist your eyebrows a little, then relax slowly. She said seriously, "good." With that, she turned and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 Su Yan is quick and easy to walk without hesitation. Watching Su Yan''s back disappear, his body gradually froze. His eyelids drooped. It''s just that the whole body is gloomy. Next to the two is to see a Leng Leng. Especially Lin Changye. That''s a gape. Where''s this food ration from? You''ve known the demon king since childhood? Is it hard to say that this ration was raised by the demon king since he was a child, and then it sneaked away on the way?? Lin Changye had an epic brain tonic play in his head. It''s strange to say that. Let''s just run. Now what''s the matter with running back? Is it difficult to think that if you sit in the position of demon king, you won''t start with rations? Tut Tut, this ration is quite naive. Su Yan was silent all the way and went out for a long time. After going out for a long time, Xiaohua said, "host, are you angry?" Su Yan "no" Xiaohua affirms that "the host must be sad." after a long time, Su didn''t reply a little He said he disliked her. Su Yan pinched a strawberry milk candy from his pocket and ate it in his mouth. Eating and walking along the road. The game restaurant is very close to the city gate. So that walking, quickly out of the gate, came to the outside of a piece of wasteland. Su Yan goes on. Walk and eat sugar. The sugar paper is bulging the purse. Xiaohua can see it. For the host, eating sugar is like smoking and drinking when a man is upset. The more you eat, the worse you feel. For a while. She stopped. Look around. I didn''t continue to grope for sugar. This is the beginning of Xiaohua''s speech "host, is it relieved?" Su Yan "I''m just a little sad. Now it''s all right Xiaohua "do you want to go back to him?" "Don''t go back." "Why? Isn''t the host going to find a reason to explain it? " Su Yan "he lives well enough to live without my help." "Host, are you going to forget him?" "I can take it, too." Xiaohua also said, "if the host is not here, he will always get a wife. He will fall in love with other girls and sleep with others" Su Yan listens and gently twists his eyebrows. "That''s not OK." "Didn''t the host say that he was not going to look for him?" Su Yan thought about it carefully, then lowered his head a little. Finally, "stay with him." After that. But after that, she didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he was watching. While watching, he asked Xiaohua, "what is qianguhua?" "Yes? The host, Xiaohua, doesn''t know "Is there an underground black market?" "Where is the host?" "Well, we always have to find a place to find out what this is." Xiaohua "wait for the host, Xiaohua will check for you." "Host, yes, but there is no black market in this town. There is one in the town next door. If you want to go, it''s about a hundred miles away." Su Yan nodded "well, good." She should be a, is to let floret give her a recent route. Of course, going to the black market is not just for the sake of qianguhua. If there is no accident, the third level is likely to be in the demon clan. She needs a better understanding of the place. After all, it doesn''t hurt. She''s waiting. Su Yan''s body pauses. It''s like I''ve noticed something. I''ll look back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 There was a man standing behind. Wearing a black robe, he is handsome and powerful. Obviously is good-looking appearance, seems to be in a bad mood, so that always feel like a rain, gloomy. Let a person see one eye, then can''t help to hide to the side. Su Yan looked at him and then around. There is no one else. So, he''s looking for her? She said, "what''s the matter?" Hearing Su Yan speak, I don''t know why she is angry. I always think she''s in the way. How could there be such a disgusting person? Thinking so, he is close to Su Yan. With a faint sneer on his lips, "we meet again." Su Yan listened to his words with deep meaning. He immediately remembered what he had just said in the restaurant. Kill her if you see her again? She thought, silent. She came to her and stopped. He was taller than her long ago. From looking up at her in the past to looking down at her now. Do you have anything to say Su Yan "what do you want to ask?" He reached out and grasped Su Yan''s wrist. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there seems to be emotion in restraint. The sneer from the corners of his lips gradually deepened "it''s just a matter of going out to wash things, and then people disappear. After ten years. Now it comes back, as if nothing happened. Where have you been all these years? " Su Yan listened to his ten-year silence for a moment. It turned out that she had been gone so long. Su Yan said seriously, "I have to go." He was still laughing, his tone was casual "Oh? Who forced you? " Su Yan "can''t say it clearly in a few words." "Slowly, I have plenty of time." He made up his mind to ask to the end. It seems that if Su Yan doesn''t give a satisfactory answer, it can''t have a good ending. In fact, I was also surprised. I wonder how much he cares about this woman. Originally thought that period of time had been forgotten in the long river of history, it was dispensable for him. Now she''s back. The anger and embarrassment of being abandoned seemed to sweep over again. Even ten years have passed. All about her immediately in my mind. This woman, he is really disgusting. Killing while thinking, while holding Su Yan''s hand, want to pinch her hand to break. Su Yan "I went out to wash things, and then walked, and went to another place. When I came back, it was an hour ago." She''s serious. And that''s exactly what happened to her. It''s just... It''s too weird. He clenched Su Yan''s hand more and more tightly, and the sneer on his lips became more and more obvious "your level of lying really needs to be further improved. I gave you time to think about how to cheat me. Is that how you deal with me? " Obviously, in his eyes, Su Yan is cheating him no matter what he says. He determined that Su Yan deliberately abandoned him. Su Yan is serious "I didn''t cheat you." He didn''t speak. But the look was obviously unbelievable. It doesn''t make sense. Su Yan closed his mouth. "Well, I''ll go." What she thought was that she couldn''t explain it clearly anyway. Anyway, he didn''t want to see her and disliked her. Why don''t you go to the black market and ask about qianguhua. She just wanted to pull her arm out. Someone stares at her more fiercely than just now. The force of holding her arm is tighter. She didn''t know what he wanted to do. They can only look at each other, deadlocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 At this time, a banshee appeared in front of them. Clasping hands, kneeling on one knee "demon king! The demon king hall was intruded by a human, killed the guard and escaped." The voice falls, that female demon Leng a moment. Attention falls on the woman who is particularly ambiguous with the demon king. Then the Banshee frowned "human?" It is probably that some people intrude into the demon king''s palace, so that they are very uncomfortable looking at human beings. Even think, this suddenly appeared in the demon king his Highness''s side, all may be the same party. After listening, Su Yan asked "what did you lose?" The Banshee''s brow tightened. Hands clasping, no answer. Su Yan''s attention has been on him. After half a sound, he said, "back to the demon king hall." The Banshee nodded "yes!" Voice down, Su Yan thought he was going to go. Unexpectedly, he did not let go of her arm. And then it was towed away. In less than half an hour, they had turned over a town and appeared in the Yaowang hall far away from the game restaurant. Su Yan doesn''t know magic or demon power. In the end, they were taken away. Wait until the door of the demon king hall. Eight words to describe the words, resplendent, brilliant atmosphere. The steps are paved with fine suede. The two sides of the upper steps seem to be afraid that they can''t see the stairs clearly at night, so that they are inlaid with night pearls. When it''s time to get there. She let go of her hand and went up step by step without looking at her. While facing the female demon nearby, "such a thing also needs to be reported to me?" The Banshee''s head is lower. Until you get to the main hall. He stopped "three days, get that man. At all costs. Otherwise, you will die for him. " In an understatement, the export is killing. Banshee hands clasping "yes!" In the human world, violence will never be respected. But in the demon world, all demons advocate violence from top to bottom. The killing that people see as inhumane. In the demon world, they all flaunt their achievements. In particular, every demon king has a remarkable record. It seems that if you don''t kill a city or thousands of demons, you are not qualified to be the demon king. In the world of demons, only a strong enough demon king can carry forward the demons and unify the Terrans and Demons one day. Kill this new demon king took office, did not slaughter the city, also did not kill a thousand eight hundred demons. But let the demon people take orally. Why? Because he killed the last demon king. This is enough to prove that he is stronger than the last demon king. You are qualified to take the seat of the demon king. After the Banshee answered, she looked at Su Yan who was walking nearby. Voice "demon king, this is not the first time that a human has broken into the demon king hall. Maybe the demon king hall has something they need. It could even be a gang. We need to be careful of every human being. " The Banshee''s words mean something. He is full of hostility to Su Yan. Of course, the doubt is very credible. Su Yan seemed to think of something and asked "do you have any treasures here?" Although she didn''t know exactly what qianguhua was. But I always feel that since it''s the second task to complete, it should be very difficult to get. As soon as she said this, the Banshee looked at Su Yan with such an expression. Then he spoke "Lord demon king, my subordinates feel that" before I finish my words, he spoke "go down." The Banshee stopped talking at once. I dare not speak any more. He bowed his head "yes" and immediately disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 In the main hall, only Su Yan and Shi were left. He looks up at Su Yan. "What''s the purpose of coming here?" He asked frankly. Su Yan is serious "you brought me here." He came towards Su Yan, pressing step by step "what do you want?" He asked again. Before Su Yan could reply, he said, "what do you want from me?" Su''s eyes are black. The look on his face is unpredictable. Su Yan is serious "I just want to come to you." The voice fell into a long silence. Then the corners of his lips rose and he laughed. "Oh? Is that right? " Su Yan thinks that this is not the way. He just doesn''t seem to believe her. Su Yan "can I like you?" I was stunned. Su Yan once again said, "will you like me?" After hearing this, the sarcasm on the lips is even stronger. "Make me like you? And then what? What do you want? " Su Yanli should "want to be with you." What she said was too flat. As if, this is a natural thing. Then, Su Yan reaches out his hand and grabs the cuff of his robe. She said seriously, "what I told you is true." Originally, she wanted him not to doubt him. But this pull, a close, Su Yan found that he seems to be a little bit not right. His lips were abnormally red, like the color of blood. His breath was unsteady, and his movements were slow. This is the appearance of injury. Even if he tried to suppress, but Su Yan a close, or aware of it. She was stunned, "you''re hurt." It''s not a question. Yes. He was about to speak sarcastically. As a result, Su Yan didn''t listen to what he wanted to say at all. He took him away. I was going to his resting place. It''s just that the place is too big for her to know. She said, "where do you live?" She looked at someone with a smile and didn''t answer. After a turn, Su Yan took him to the throne of demon king. While taking off his clothes, he said, "don''t resist me, I have great strength, you can''t resist." When he heard this, it was clear that he hated being close to others. I hate this kind of forced words. Just a few, all happened to Su Yan. Instead of feeling disgusted, he wanted to laugh. Things that happened in his childhood flashed through his mind one by one. If you are serious, Su Yan treated him very well in that year. I''m afraid he is the only one who cares about him, will not care about other people''s words to protect him, and is willing to be good to him. That''s why he hates her now. When I saw his original body, I said it didn''t matter. But he left without looking back. He sat in the cave, forgetting how long he had been sitting. A few days ago, she was constantly looking for reasons. There must have been a delay. He was worried, but he did not dare to go out casually, for fear that Su Yan would not find him when he came back. After a long time, I gradually accepted this fact. She''s gone. She didn''t want him. From then on, he hated everyone in the world, including himself. For a long time, it''s hard to sleep at night. Even if you fall asleep, you will have nightmares repeatedly, wake up, fall asleep, wake up again. Even more than the times when Su Yan didn''t appear. Day by day, year after year. He is used to such days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 He finally went to the top of the demon clan and killed all the people who said he was not good. Just when he thought that every day after that would be like this. This woman is back. There is no change at all. Just like when he first met her as a child. Su Yan opened his clothes and saw a bone scar on his chest. There''s no bandage. The clothes are pulled apart, the flesh and blood are blurred, and the clothes stick together. Look at this state, it seems that it has lasted for some time. As if he didn''t feel any pain, he let the wound fester and worsen. Su Yan looked at the wound and was silent for a long time. Open your mouth "where''s the medicine?" The sarcasm faded away and hung up again. He squeezed Su Yan''s chin and made a little effort "what''s the relationship between my injury and you?" The two sides are deadlocked. At this time, a voice came from the door of the demon king hall "I said," why did you come back first? It''s not kind of us to stay in that restaurant. " As the visitor was saying this, he held a fan in his hand. When Lin Changye saw clearly the scene on the throne of the demon king hall, he immediately blocked his eyes with a folding fan. "I didn''t see anything, you go on," he said Su Yan and kill two people''s posture is too ambiguous, obviously let a person to misunderstand. Lu Jian, standing beside him, was stunned. Then he covered his lips and coughed. I saw the two standing at the door, ready to leave. Su Yan opened his mouth "do you know where there is medicine for the wound?" The voice falls, Lin Changye immediately put down the fan. "Playing so hard?" Su Yan reached out and covered his wound with his robe. Again, "medicine for wounds." Lin Changye saw that Su Yan''s relationship with their demon king was unusual, and immediately said "wait a minute!" With that, he went out of the demon king hall. Lu Jian stood there, just coughing with his head down. I don''t know what I''m thinking. He is lazy and depends on the throne of the demon. The sight glanced at Lu Jian, as if to think of something. "You haven''t changed." Su Yan "eh?" "the weak have never liked to protect others." After hearing this, Su Yan shook his head "I don''t like the weak, and I don''t like to protect others." I just laughed and didn''t believe it. Soon, Lin Changye brought the medicine. When he took it up the steps, he smelled the bloody smell from his body. The line of sight is certain, then saw to kill that indistinct and indistinct wound. I thought of joking, but I stopped immediately. He quickly put the ointment of that burden on the table. "Here." With that, Lin Changye responded quickly "if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Then he went out in a hurry. His relationship with the demon king is fairly good. But the injury of the demon king belongs to taboo. Because if you are attacked by potential enemies at this time, you are likely to usurp the throne. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. It''s better that no one knows. Why does Lin Changye run so fast? This is not to be afraid of killing, but to kill him. When Lu Jian left, he took a look at the throne and then turned to leave. Su Yan picked up a jade bottle and looked at it for a long time "Do you know which one to use?" "Of course! Xiaohua is more powerful than an encyclopedia. " After a good half ring www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 "Floret mouth, host, the black bottle has the best anti-inflammatory effect. Green bottle, the best hemostatic effect. Purple bottle can accelerate wound healing and prevent infection "Which one should I use?" "Er... Xiaohua is not a doctor." It can also analyze the efficacy, but as for how to use it, it will not. Su Yan is silent. Then he stretched out his hand and sprinkled all the effective medicines on his wound. After finishing, take the white gauze beside and wrap up the wound. Then, pull his coat over and cover it. She looked at him "you need to change your dressing in time." After that, he raised his head to his eyes. She was stunned. It seems that he himself has a strong ability to heal wounds. She said nothing more. He stretched out his hand, grabbed Su Yan''s arm, and took the man to his own. They were very close. He was smiling, his voice slowly "want to be the queen of the demon clan?" Su Yan looked at him, and then nodded "well, I want to" as soon as she finished answering, he sneered "you are honest." Then he looked Su Yan up and down with his eyes "why do you think I will marry you?" Casual words, mixed with sarcasm. Su Yan is very serious "I will treat you well." The little flower whispered "host, your words are very similar to those of the scum man before he goes to bed. According to the probability data Xiaohua got here. Generally speaking, the men who have said this have said it to other girls later. " After listening to Xiaohua, "I''m not another man." With that, it''s like trying to distinguish yourself from other men. She opened the purse around her waist, took two pieces of sugar from it and put them into his hand. She said to him, "I can give you all my sugar." The more she listens to her host, the more she looks like a smelly man cheating a simple girl. He was holding the two pieces of candy. Look at Su Yan, and then look at Su Yan''s purse. I can''t help stretching out my hand and pinching it. Then eyebrows pick. I thought it was a bag full of sugar. It turned out to be oil paper wrapped in sugar. But I took the purse down. Su Yan looked at him and the purse, and said, "there is no sugar in the purse." She wants her purse back. After all, she''s just a sugar purse. "Don''t you mean you''ll be nice to me?" Su Yan nodded "yes" "I''m not willing to take a purse. Do you think I can cheat you with these two pieces of candy?" Su Yan finished listening. He didn''t accept that? "All right." She answered and tried to get her sugar back. Since it doesn''t work, she''ll eat it herself. Then, as soon as her hand touched the two pieces of candy, he stopped talking. As soon as I lift my eyelids, I can see Su Yan''s eyes. Su Yan held the sugar hand and slowly put it in his palm. Try to act like nothing happened. Open your mouth "here you are." In my mind, Xiaohua looks at the host''s response. Tut tut. I didn''t expect that the host would not only lie now, but also observe what they say. Although it seems that I can only understand the meaning of Lord Junyu. You know, at the beginning, the host really didn''t understand anything. Lord Junyu is soaking in the vinegar jar every day. The host just doesn''t understand. Now look at the rapid progress. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 It''s probably the two pieces of candy that worked. Perhaps, it was the purse he robbed that brought its potential into full play. Anyway, Su Yan has lived. I live in a very remote house. From the demon king hall, it takes about a long time to get there. In the next three days, Su Yan never saw the killing again. The fourth morning. She is about to leave the demon king hall. Results just out of their own door, they were Banshee guard to stop. She pointed a bone sword at Su Yan, with the demon''s disdain for the Terran in her eyes. "Come on, your Highness the demon king is looking for you." Su Yan nodded "en" with a reply, he stepped forward and gently pushed the bone sword away. The Banshee put away her bone sword and hummed coldly "you people are really crafty." Su Yan doubts "what do you mean?" "First I sent you to seduce the demon king, trying to distract him, then I sent someone to steal the treasure of the demon family. Isn''t that tricky? " After listening to Su Yan, "you think too much." The Banshee snorted with disdain "if I think too much, you will know when I go to the front hall." As she said this, she took Su Yan to the demon king hall. Just walked to the door of the demon king hall, then smelled a bloody breath. Looking up, three human beings are locked by chains made of unknown materials. Two of them were covered in blood and had their heads cut off. There''s another one alive. But the one who''s alive now has only one breath left. I''m still breathing, and my blood is all over the ground. Su Yan paused. Follow me in. On the demon king''s hall, I sit there. The eyelids drooped and there was no expression on his face. Stop the Banshee beside Su Yan from kneeling on one knee to speak "Your Highness, the demon king, I have brought you." The killing eyelids are raised, "step down" "yes" the Banshee leaves quickly. Next to the three, there were two demons. These two people are su Yan''s only two acquaintances. I saw you a few days ago. Lin Changye and Lu Jian. Lu Jian''s health is still very poor. Even if he stands there and doesn''t do anything, he still coughs. Su Yan said, "I don''t know them." Lin Changye was fanning there with a fan. Laugh out loud "what should I do? Beautiful girl, the living one, but she said that she was instructed by Su Yan. " When Su Yan heard this, he looked down at the one who was still breathing. "You know me, and you know my name?" The man opened his mouth, "ah, ah, ah..." with one mouth, the blood flowed out. Next to Lin Changye, he uses a folding fan to block his nose and mouth. "This tongue was pulled out by the demon king''s Royal Highness accidentally. You''re afraid that if you continue to ask him, he can''t say anything." After listening, Su Yan nodded to show that he knew. Then, he walked towards the throne of the demon king. As she walked, "I''m not with them. I don''t know them, either She''s serious. As soon as we get close, we can see clearly. Ticking, ticking, blood dripping down my fingers. He was hurt. So that Su Yan walked faster, and soon came to him. She said, "you have to believe me." As he spoke, he took out the white handkerchief that was in his sleeve. He reached out and wiped the blood off his hand. Pick up his hand, a wound on the back of the hand is exposed. She pressed her handkerchief against the wound. Why do you always get hurt www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Xiaohua whispered "host, are you hating him?" Su Yan "no" looked at Su Yan without expression "how? Do you want to show me the same kind of "love" as ten years ago? Do you think I''ll be fooled again? " Su Yan looked at him "I''m not with them." No words. The air was extraordinarily quiet. Su Yan "I just want you, not the treasure of the demon clan." The word "treasure of the demon clan" was mentioned by the Banshee a few days ago. It is said that other humans are coming for the treasure of the demon clan. But when she said this, she was more thrilled than to get the treasure of the demon clan. Lin Changye stopped breathing and coughed there. Looking at Su Yan is like looking at a magical species. Well, it''s not just the human miracle. Our demon king''s highness is strange enough. Listening to his Royal Highness the demon king, he seems to look down on this human. But I don''t kill them. I keep them in the back. They were hurt for a while. They didn''t dare to ask and hid beside them. It''s taboo to ask about the injury of the demon king. As a result, the human touched him and covered his wound with a handkerchief. What else did she just say? Why are you always injured? Always?? Is that when human beings have seen his Royal Highness the demon king injured many times? What does that mean? This shows that the demon king''s Royal Highness has a straight mouth. It''s clear that you don''t want to be repelled, but you have to look unfamiliar with others. As soon as Su Yan spoke, the scene was silent. It seems that our demon king doesn''t know what to say. Lin Changye began to talk with a smile, trying to turn the topic to business "do you really don''t know the three of them?" Su Yan "don''t know" she answered simply. Lin Changye said with a smile, "but they said that you gave them a keepsake as an alliance." Su Yan subconsciously touched his pocket. In her eyes can be regarded as a keepsake, that is her sugar. Only sugar is what she carries for years. After touching it, I thought of something and looked at it. "my Keepsake is with you, and I didn''t give it to anyone else." With more and more Su Yan said. Lin Changye was more and more shocked. If this son of a bitch says these two don''t have an affair, he absolutely doesn''t believe it!! Oh, she not only gave out the keepsake, but also forced her purse to leave. I looked at her and I didn''t know how to listen to her. I don''t seem to hate her so much. In fact, he didn''t know why he didn''t kill this woman and let her do evil. It''s like today. Now that the bottom three people all testify that there is Su Yan. Better kill by mistake than let it go. At the moment when Su Yan came in, she should die just like the human below. But he did not, not only that, but also very angry to kill the two people, pulled out the tongue of the noisy. Su Yan came over and used the handkerchief to stop the bleeding. He didn''t feel dissatisfied. He even felt that if she didn''t come, she would be killed. Do you miss the way she treated him wholeheartedly when she was a child? No. He doesn''t need it anymore. So why on earth did he keep this woman? After thinking for a long time, there was no result. He just wanted to keep it. I think so. He spoke to the two people below "you all step down." Lin Changye goes out with Lu Jian. Su Yan pressed the bleeding ground on his hand. Looking around for something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I can''t find it. She looked down at the killing. I wring my brow, as if I was a little fidgety. I want to pull back. Su Yan pressed hard, where can he smoke back? He raised his other hand and pressed it somewhere on the table. Then I heard a rustle. A box is exposed in Su Yan''s view. Reach out and open it. Inside is the last package containing the medicine. She took the medicine out of it. Apply medicine and bandage. Su Yan is now so proficient in this step that he can''t be any more proficient. It seems that I have been doing it since the first day I came here to meet him. When he finished, she said, "is your injury all right?" After listening, he began to laugh. The eyes are dim "do you think I''m qualified to do this if I don''t kill you?" Su Yan blinked, very serious "I just want to know if your injury is good. Do you need a change of dressing? " He just stared at her and said nothing. Su Yan stretched out his hand and said seriously "then I''ll take off your clothes and have a look?" Xiaohua said in a low voice "if you take off other people''s clothes, why do you say it? What if the man is shy? " Finish saying, floret oneself is stunned. Why? It feels like something''s wrong. Is the relationship reversed? When Xiaohua is thinking about it, Su Yan has reached out and untied his robe. Look at the wound there. The blood seeped out, covered with white gauze, and the inner clothes were stained with some. She looked at the wound, and then at the silent him "have you ever changed?" As she spoke, she pursed her lips and reached out to untie the gauze. Change the dressing, apply the medicine and wrap it in gauze. I didn''t say a word about it. Until covered with gauze. The man who had been quietly there suddenly stretched out his hand. Take Su Yan''s arm and pull him to the throne of the demon king. It''s coming down. He''s very close. Dark eyes, looking at Su Yan. He pinched her chin suddenly. Kiss up. Well, of course, it''s a bite. Anyway, Su Yan only felt his mouth hurt. When he finished kissing, he leaned on the side and released Su Yan''s hand. His eyes were dim, and he sneered "what do you do with such surprise? Don''t you always want to be a princess Su Yan rubbed his lips and opened his mouth "the gauze and medicine for your wound need to be changed once a day. Remember His smile deepened "you are very conscientious. What? So sure that I will marry you? " He spoke with a sting. Since he met Su Yan for the first time in the game hall, he had such an attitude towards Su Yan. And it''s getting worse. Of course, I understand. After all, in his eyes, Su Yan promised not to abandon him for a second, then turned around and threw him to the lying and ill intentioned woman in the cave. This woman came to him again ten years later. Ninety nine percent of it may be an attempt. Su Yan is serious "you will marry..." Halfway through, she stopped. If there is no accident, she will leave when she gets a thousand bones. Although there is a third level, will meet again, but do not know how long they will leave. If he fell in love with himself, when she left again, he would be sad again. Forget it. Still don''t ask. Her words changed "you are good to heal, don''t touch the water." Then he stood up and stepped back. Just about to leave. As a result, this person seems to have suffered unbearable things and become particularly angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 Holding Su Yan''s arm, Leng is pulling people back. This time, they were very close. There was a chill in his voice, which was like mockery "why don''t you go on? I want to ask if I will marry you? You don''t think you are worthy of my king? " Su Yan was stunned and shook his head "no way." After that, she pauses for a moment and says seriously "it''s just that I have something to do now. I want to talk about this when I''m done. " "In your eyes, you can call me to come and wave me away?" The voice is inexplicable. She is serious "don''t confuse black and white." Follow the way "it''s you who call me and wave me away. I''ve never done that to you. " While talking to him, he put his hand against his left shoulder for fear of touching his wound. "Are you saying that I''m making trouble out of nothing?" Su Yan looked at him, "you... Aren''t you?" After that, he was silent. Su Yan thought that telling the truth made him sad. He added: "it''s not the first time. There''s no need to change it. I can accept it." The more she spoke, the more silent she became. Xiaohua listened and immediately said, "host, why don''t you let him change. Maybe it won''t be so difficult in the future. " Su Yan "if he recovers his memory, he will definitely do something that makes me feel sad. I''d rather not. And it''s acceptable. " A little flower looks clear. "The host really knows you well," he said Here, after hearing Su Yan''s words, he suddenly withdrew his hand. I got up and left without saying a word. Su Yan sits there. For a while. This, this does not let change also sad? As she thought, she stood up and went out. Xiaohua "host, host, are you going to find kill?" "No, I want to know something about qianguhua." "Host, why don''t you ask him directly? He''s the demon king. No demon knows more about the demon world than him. " Su Yan "if he knew I wanted this, what do you think he would do?" Xiaohua was confused by this question "ah, this, this, what do you think?" "There are many possibilities, but probably not for me. When he was a kid, I left, and he really cared. If you get angry, you will destroy the thousand bones. It''s not good. " Little flower seems to understand "Ao, Ao." Su Yan is going out. Walking, walking in front of the dead human body. The one whose tongue had been pulled out was still alive. He had no breath. She stood by and watched for a while. Then, take out the admission notice. The number of dropouts has risen from ten to twenty. After a long silence, she turned and left. "ask while you go? Host "Do you have a list of people here?" "Host, Xiaohua couldn''t find any information about this Moya college. However, before at the door, all the people have seen small flowers. Everyone can check their information. But it will take a little time. " "How long will it take?" "Three hours." "Good." She should come down. Go to your own place. Fallen leaves fell on the ground, was blown by the wind, played a spin in mid air. Su Yan''s attention in the mid air turned up a few seconds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 Then he looked away and went on. The fallen leaves were blown up by the wind and fell again. Slowly, wipe Su Yan''s neck. Stab! The fallen leaves suddenly became very sharp. There was a cut in her neck. Almost instantaneously, Su Yan pulls out the dagger in his boots and throws it towards his rear. Bang! There was a dull hum. Then looking at, a pillar is directly passed through by that dagger, mercilessly inserted in the left chest of the person behind the pillar. The dagger was too hard. It''s all in the body, leaving only the hilt on the outside. The point of the dagger pierced the back. Hold the man against the wall. A mouthful of blood came out. Xiaohua "Wow, the host is so powerful!" Su Yan touched his neck. There was a split. Scratched by the leaves. Xiaohua "host, what was that just now?"?? Can you control the leaves? " Su Yan shakes his head "it should be the wind." The leaves fell. Xiaohua "the host means that he can control the power of the wind?" "Yes." The man covered his chest and was seriously injured, but he could still laugh out loud "fierce, worthy of being able to get close to the demon king." Then he said, "I''m a hurricane. It''s the people you went to school with. I think if there is no accident, our goals are the same. As long as we can get the treasure of the demon clan, we can go back. What do you want to do with me? " Su Yan looks at him "the three dead in the demon king hall are with you?" Hurricane laughs "those three stepping stones are the first ones at most. They are not qualified to partner with me." The words were full of contempt for the three men. Su Yan "what is the treasure of the demon clan?" After listening to the hurricane, he raised his eyebrows and thought deeply. "it seems that our tasks are not the same. In this way, we can cooperate better. I see that you have a special relationship with the demon king. As long as you help me find the entrance to the demon family treasure, you can open it if you want. " Su Yan "what is the treasure of the demon clan you are looking for?" She asked again. The hurricane was silent for a moment, and then said, "well, if you have been around the demon king, I believe someone will come to cooperate with you in the future. I tell you, it''s not in the way. The most precious treasure of the demon family is the glass beads of Jiulong. " With that, the hurricane coughed, and a mouthful of blood coughed out. But he didn''t seem to be worried about his injury. He looked up and down at Su Yan "I was a little curious, what means did you use to get close to the demon king and get his trust? Beauty? No, I once found a beautiful woman and tried to seduce him. In the end, he failed and was killed by him. Or... What do you hold on to him? " Su Yan did not answer any of his questions. It''s just that I won''t cooperate with you. If you want to find Jiulong liulizhu, it depends on your own ability. " Hurricane smile "little girl, don''t be so heartless. Do you really stop thinking about it? " Su Yan shakes his head "No." The hurricane laughed. As he smiles, he covers his wound, "if I guess correctly, is your ability natural power? Well, I''m really strong. Unfortunately, my brain doesn''t work well. If you don''t cooperate with me, it will be the most regretful thing in your life. " Su Yan listened to his confident words. Bow your head. After half a ring, he said, "have you met all the other students and cooperated with them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 To fight against people in this world? " That person eyebrow a pick, seem to be unexpectedly Su Yan unexpectedly guessed. Su Yan added: "there are only 28 people left now. Twenty seven people except me have extraordinary abilities? " As she said, her eyes fell on his wound "including the ability to heal your wound?" So he''s here to look like he''s not in a hurry. And even came to woo her. Hurricane''s eyes quietly looked at Su Yan, and he grinned "I underestimated you." The voice fell. Suddenly a man appeared beside the hurricane. The man first saw that the hurricane was seriously injured, and then looked at the opposite person. The man said, "it''s not too late to settle accounts later. Let''s go first." The hurricane hit Suyan road "I''ll see you later." Su Yan shook his head "no, you''d better not go." With that, the man was about to leave with the hurricane. They didn''t see how Su Yan did it, already appeared in front of them. Su Yan raises his feet, bang! Kick the man to the wall. Then he pulled out the knife from hurricane''s chest and put it into the man''s abdomen. Wait until she''s done with this. Step on the foot of the man''s chest and let go. She said, "if you don''t go back for a long time, someone will come to save you?" She watched as the man on the ground was bleeding and the hurricane fell to the ground. Hurricane pale, this time gradually realized that the eyes of this woman can not be underestimated. Su Yan looks at the new man "your task is also the treasure of the demon clan?" The man''s face was full of pain and he didn''t speak. Su Yan is serious "I don''t want to be cruel. You can say it, and I''ll let you go alive." The man paused for a long time, nodded "en" Su Yan lowered his head, held the knife inserted in the man''s abdomen, and slowly pulled out a piece of it "if you don''t tell the truth, the handle of the knife will enter your stomach. If you can''t take it out at last, there''s no way." As she spoke, she pushed the dagger in slowly. As soon as he moved a little, the man immediately said, "a thousand bones! My task is to get a thousand bones. " Su Yanshou stops. Ask seriously "what is qianguhua?" "It''s also called bone born flowers. According to our latest clues, only the current demon king can make flowers from bone." Su Yan finished listening. Well, the man said a lot. You can understand every word, but you can''t even understand it. What is bone born flower? What is the meaning of making flowers from bones? Flowers grow in the bones? It''s not a power, it''s a variation. Even the demon clan can''t do it. She asked "where did you get the news?" The man hesitated for a moment, but still said "black market." Su Yan finished listening and nodded. The last question "who else is there besides your task "And, uh A scratch, straight across the man''s throat. He fell to the ground. Su Yan looks to the side. The hurricane stood there against the wall. He grinned his lips "I didn''t expect you to have such ability." Su Yan was silent for a moment, "in your eyes, this is the ability?" She didn''t do anything, just asked the man a few questions, that is, the ability?? The hurricane covered his chest and his face was grim "if the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn, we''ll see you later." With that, he quickly jumped on the roof and disappeared in Su Yan''s view. Xiaohua "host, don''t you go after it?" Su Yan shakes his head "No." It seems that we can''t do anything more than kill. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 On the contrary, she didn''t choose to go back. Instead, he went out. It''s getting dark. Su Yan didn''t come back all night. Wait until the next morning. Sweating, he came back from outside with a letter in his hand. Go back to your room, just push them away. She was stunned. Then he saw a black robe sitting by the bed. Dark eyes, then looked at her like that. For a long time, his throat rolled and he said, "where have you been?" The voice falls, the line of sight then falls on the book that Su Yan is holding in the hand. Su Yan said, "have you been waiting for a long time?" When he said that, he came in. Put the book on the table. Go to him. Open your mouth "have you changed your dressing for your injury?" As he spoke, his attention fell on his hand. She tied this bow to him yesterday. Su Yan goes over and unties the wound on his hand. Take out the healing medicine from the side drawer that is already in the room. Apply it to the wound. Then he took out a brand new gauze and wrapped it. Probably because it''s close. So that we can clearly see the red blood under his eyes. She asked "have you been waiting for me all night?" After a long silence, the voice is a little hoarse "this time, when are you going to leave again? Tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow? " Su Yan "I don''t know." The voice falls, then looking at the exasperation that his eye ground rises. She said, "I''m not in control of whether I''m going or not." He sneered "what? Can''t someone else tie you away? " This time, it''s su Yan''s turn to be silent. When he saw that she didn''t speak, he angrily pulled people over. Biting her lips, every word "don''t you want to be a princess? I want you to be the king Su Yan was bitten in pain. I don''t know why he suddenly changed his mind. Fall on the bed, she is hugged by him. Su Yan "do you like me?" I closed my eyes and laughed sarcastically "like it? What do you think you should like? " Su Yan didn''t speak any more. Just reached out and hugged him. can you change your shoulder " Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" she felt that he didn''t want a princess, he just wanted a dressing change. Change the gauze on his shoulders. Fall on the bed again. I didn''t rest all night. A little tired. Close your eyes for a moment. When she opened her eyes and wanted to ask him something. I found out that I fell asleep with her in my arms. I didn''t notice when I just opened my eyes. Now he''s asleep and he''ll see. It seems that he is more tired than she is. Xiaohua quietly "the host, the list you want and the corresponding person, Xiaohua has collected it for you. You close your eyes and the list will appear in your mind. " Su Yan "en" she answered. I closed my eyes. Waiting to see things, she soon fell asleep. In the afternoon, she woke up. It''s moving, it''s feeling trapped. At this time, I remember that she was carried to sleep together. Turn to see him. He''s still sleeping. They did not continue to struggle. Let him sleep in his arms all the time. He slept until the next morning. When I woke up, I found that I was held by a woman. Almost do not want to, raised his hand toward her neck attack. It''s just this hand. It stops in mid air. Looking at the sleeping face, consciousness gradually returns. It was the woman who came back for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 He didn''t understand why she came back. What do you want from him. It''s just that he seems to like being with her more than he imagined. Since the day she appeared, every day after that, he always thought of her. She''s a traitor. She abandoned him. Such a person, according to the truth, should be rejected. But, the hug, the sleep, everything told him that he didn''t hate her. The moment she appeared, he was more happy than ever. Ten years. He thought she would never show up again. Eyelids drooping, looking at Su Yan''s face. Hand slowly, put on her neck. Now, with one push, he can crush her to death. In this way, there is no need to worry that she will leave or betray him. Tick, tick, tick, tick, tick. The dark eyelashes quivered for a moment. Holding people in my arms. Well, it seems that she is alive, which makes him more happy. Su Yan was awakened by him. My back hurts a lot. She opened her eyes. I''m not conscious yet. Get close to him. Soft voice "sleep a little longer." She woke up at noon yesterday and watched him until the middle of the night. I just fell asleep. As she spoke, she hugged him. In his arms. As if this scene, repeated many times. It''s a subconscious reaction of the body. I look down at the woman in my arms. Deep eyes "who are you kissing?" Su Yan''s eyelashes quiver, "big fish" the word "big fish" has not been said yet. Xiaohua "kill, host! It''s killing! You said, "kill!" Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ kill" because she has not woken up, her voice is ambiguous. At the beginning, I couldn''t hear clearly. At first, I thought what she said was killing. Hearing this, I hugged her and relaxed her stiff body a little. I didn''t speak for a long time. Su Yan is a little conscious, there is no sound around, then he sleeps in the past. He rubbed against Su Yan''s ear. After a long time, "will you leave again?" This word falls, half a day did not get an answer. He looked down at her. She had been sleeping with him in her arms for a long time. Floret did not dare to wake the host. After all, in the face of this question, I feel that the answer is wrong. Well, it''s better to sleep. When Su Yan woke up, it was already noon. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a magnified and beautiful face. She closed her eyes and was facing her. She slowed down for a while. Floret "don''t the host want to have a kiss?" Su Yan "why?" Xiaohua''s milk "the host fell asleep and opened her eyes to kiss." Though, it doesn''t sound like a connection. But listen to what Xiaohua said so righteously, it seems that if you don''t kiss it, it''s not right. He opened his eyes as soon as he had a kiss. The four eyes are opposite. Probably, maybe, Su Yan thinks that he''s been found stealing a kiss from someone else, which is a bit bad. He reached out and covered his eyes. Then he retreated to one side in silence. Then I let go. "wake up?" Su Yan nodded. "Well" he raised his hand. I don''t know when, Su Yan''s letter on the table came to his hand. He said, "don''t explain?" Before Su Yan said anything, he said, "this is why I have run so far and left all night?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 She blinked. She just got the book back, but the contents of the book haven''t been read yet. "Have you seen them all?" He turned over the book and asked quietly "what do you want to know?" Su Yan looks at him. "Jiulong glass beads." He browed "the treasure of the demon clan?" She added, "I want to know more about qianguhua." Look at her. "You came back to know these two things?" Su Yan "this is partly the reason." Between the two voices fell into silence. He flipped through the book page by page. He heard what she had just said and felt that he didn''t hear it. After half a sound, "these two things are with me. Do you want it? " He said it straight. Even the initiative to throw out the olive branch. Su Yan "will you give it to me?" He threw the manual away. Look at Su Yan. Eyes drooping, looking at her lips. Low voice "it depends on whether you have the ability to let my king willing to hand it in." "Host, he is saying, let you treat him better." In a word, it''s hard to pour out the smoke. Be nice to him? What else can I do for him?? After thinking for a long time, Su Yan touched the cuff for a while. Then he took two pieces of sugar out of it. "Here you are." I glanced at the two candies and didn''t take them. Half ring "does my king look so good?" Su Yan saw that he didn''t want to, and was about to stretch out his hand to peel off the sugar and eat it himself. He got up and took away the two pieces of sugar. Su Yan looks at his empty hands. Pull the quilt. Xiaohua "host, host, would you like Xiaohua to download a guide to how to please your boss?" Su Yan "no need." She has a way. Thinking about this, Su Yan got out of bed with him. She went out, and she went out, too. When he went out for a long time, he stopped and looked back at her "what''s the matter?" Su Yan "follow you." "If you think so, I will give you the treasure of the demon clan and a thousand bones?" Su Yan shook his head "I just want to follow you." Her answer was simple and clear. His eyelids drooped and he was silent. Turn around, there''s nothing else. So, even if it is tacit. The next week, Su Yan followed him. She follows him wherever he goes. Soon, the demon king with a ration of news, then spread in the demon family. I heard that the demon king loved the human woman so much that he wanted to stay together. Because Su Yan has more legends about the new demon king. Soon, the people around him are gradually dissatisfied with the appearance of Su Yan. The first to bear the brunt is to kill the Banshee guard around. When Su Yan sat on the stone stool outside the demon king hall with a plate of fruit to eat. The Banshee guard stood in front of Su Yan, frowning, full of disgust "you human beings pay attention to integrity, don''t you think you have no sense of integrity when you follow the demon king day by day?" Su Yan took a bite of the fruit "did you come here to say this?" "As a subordinate of his Royal Highness the demon king, I really can''t see your behavior like this." Su Yan swallowed the fruit in his mouth "you demon king didn''t stop you. Do you think you have any position to put forward your opinions?" The Banshee''s brows are tightening. He is full of murderous to Su Yan. That appearance, it seems that if Su Yan dares to say a word again, she will draw a sword. Su Yan naturally understood. She said seriously, "you''d better not draw a sword. You can''t beat me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 "You This is a provocation in the ears of the Banshee. The Banshee narrowed her eyes. Originally, also want to leave her a life, let her own roll far away. I didn''t expect that I would drink a toast instead of a drink. She moved her wrist and was about to pull out the bone sword. At this time, the killing has come out of the demon king hall. Lin Changye is also here. He joked, "is this the human woman next to the demon king jealous?" He stood there, expressionless and speechless. A black robe, clearly the most beautiful appearance, but it is powerful, people dare not close. Su Yan and the Banshee saw the killing almost at the same time. The Banshee immediately stopped and saluted the killing "Your Highness the demon king." Su Yan took a bite of the fruit. Put the fruit tray on the stone table. And then walk towards the killing. Su Yan said, "would you hate me if I followed you all the time?" I glanced at Su Yan. I don''t know why she asked. Or, I don''t know why she asked this question now. He has no expression on his face "if I say I hate you, I won''t follow you?" Su Yan "maybe." As the voice fell, they looked at each other. I didn''t speak again. Lin Changye was watching. Tut tut. These two people are so ambiguous, it is clear that there is a situation. It is said that his Royal Highness the demon king fell in love with a human woman. He thought it was just some improper rumors. Look at it like this. It''s not just empty talk. If they don''t have an affair. He doesn''t believe it. However, he has also seen the hot kisses of the demon people nearby. By comparison, this couple, do you think the atmosphere is a bit awkward? After a long silence, Lin Changye opened his mouth to make a comeback "Your Highness, I know there is a delicious place nearby. Why don''t you try it? " Slay''s vision moves away from Su Yan''s body, turns to fall on Lin Changye''s body. He answered with a "en" after hearing this, Lin Changye raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell on Su Yan. In fact, our demon king''s highness is not very interested in this kind of good appetite. The last time I went to the game hall, it was just an accident. That demon king his highness agrees this time, is for what? Su Yan honestly goes to the butcher and grabs his sleeve. She is very serious "I have no internal power, I can''t fly." She lowered her eyelids for a moment and looked at the robe she was holding. He said, "trouble." Voice down, hold people, the next second will disappear in front of people. Lin Changye also hastened to catch up. The Banshee stood there, clutching the bone sword. His face was blue and purple. Now, the demon king was disturbed by that woman. Sooner or later, that woman will become the weakness of the demon king. In order to protect his Royal Highness the demon king. That man, he has to die. A fierce color flashed in the Banshee''s eyes. Of course, Su Yan who left didn''t know that he had been missed by the demon. At the gate of the restaurant. Su Yan looks at the sign above. It''s two words, restaurant. This restaurant is really special. Within a ten mile radius, there are lots of trees and plants. There are no people coming and going. This restaurant just opened in such a place. Lin Changye stood by and looked up at the restaurant, saying, "I was also attracted to this restaurant at the beginning. I thought it was just some gimmicks and had a big reputation. But after I have tasted the food here, I will know what is unique. " Words, full of praise for the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Go into the restaurant. A small two came to meet. Lead the three of them to the second floor. Looking around, it seems that there is no difference with other restaurants. He was walking in. As soon as he stepped on the stairs on the second floor, he heard the voice coming from behind. "Chief, this is the restaurant I told you about before." After a few words, I heard a lazy "go in and have a look." "Yes" both sides meet. Lin Changye heard the movement and looked back. Open your mouth "you are the leader of the demon world, red flame." When he said that, he went to see the killing. Normally, the demon world and the demon world have always been different. Although there are some small frictions, the two sides are still in a state of peace on the whole. However, our demon king killed the valiant general who was very valued by others. He also dug his heart and hung his body in front of the gate of the hall. Now, when I meet the leader of the demon world, naturally this relationship is a bit awkward. Almost Lin Changye''s voice fell, and the leader of the demon world had seen it. At this time, the subordinate next to him said two words in the red flame''s ear. Red flame squinted. He has red hair, fierce eyebrows, fierce eyes, like a leopard can attack at any time. Even if you are lazy now, you can''t help but be vigilant. He just glanced at it, stretched out his hand, pulled Su Yan and continued to walk upstairs. Red flame looks at it and laughs, "the new demon king of the demon world is a little interesting." The shop boy next to him came and planned to lead him to the window position on the first floor. He was pushed away by red flame and walked towards the second floor. As he walked, he said lazily, "he is the new demon king, and I haven''t congratulated him personally. Now that I''ve seen you, why don''t I pay my respects in person? " The subordinate next to him even went up to the second floor when he was busy talking. Su Yan sat on the seat, originally, thought there would be a menu to order. It''s just that this store is very different. Every day the dishes are served according to the chef''s mood. What you have, what you eat. Su Yan peeled a piece of sugar and was eating it. He felt the red flame''s attention on her. She was stunned and looked up. Looking at each other, red flame laughs "human woman?" With that, he looked at the killing again. "A human woman can sit beside the demon king. There must be something extraordinary about her. For example, it''s very popular with the demon king. " His lazy voice was clearly heard by all the people present. Kill eyelid also don''t lift for a while, the attention all the time is in Su Yan''s hand to hold sugar up. He reached over her sleeve. A grope. Fortunately, their movements are under the table, which is not easy to see. Su Yan tries to ignore the person looking for sugar next to him. Red flame looks at this new demon king to delay to accept to move, he laughed for a while. They came up to the table and sat down. "It''s rare to see the demon king once. I''m very curious about you." Then he looked up at him. Good half ring "your valiant general''s body, got it?" As soon as he mentioned it, red flame eyebrows picked up "the demon king seems to have something to say." "take care of your people." Voice down, red flame does not think "O?" Speaking, eyes fall on Su Yan again. Ambiguous words "I haven''t found out yet that this human woman is really beautiful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 He is deliberately provocative. At the moment when the voice fell, a strong breath crossed his ear. If it were not for the fact that he had experienced many battles, he would have instinctively dodged at the moment when the strong gas appeared. I''m afraid half of the head has been cut off. A wisp of red hair fell down to the ground. Suddenly, the atmosphere on the dining table became particularly dignified. Red flame touched his ear temples, he laughed more unbridled. On the other side, there was no expression on his face, and a stream of anger diffused from his body. Until, the red flame whispered, "the demon king is so precious, this human woman, you have to be careful and watch it." His fingertips clattered on the table, and he had a strange smile. A meaningful look. Su Yan bit the sugar and looked at the red flame "if you want to attack me, you''d better think of some powerful moves. If you lose, I''m afraid it won''t end well Red flame a Leng. Watching Su Yan look up and down, his eyes brightened. Originally thought it was a petite flower. I didn''t think it was a rose with thorns. On the contrary, he got more heart. The subordinate next to the red flame whispered "chief, why don''t we change a restaurant?" Red flame stood up "there is no appetite for the face of demon king" he said, threw a wink at Su Yan and turned to leave. Soon, it''s served. When Su Yan ate the food of this restaurant, he realized why Lin Changye said that the taste of this restaurant was so delicious. It''s delicious. It''s delicious. The most important thing is the things that come up in this tray. I don''t see anything advanced. A plate of white tofu, a drawer of small bags. A whole roast suckling pig. Su Yan first scooped out a spoonful of tofu. Eat to the mouth, there are fish and shrimp delicious, tofu original soft, very sweet. The roast suckling pig is a game. There is a meat aroma mixed with the aroma of fresh fruit. A bite is not the hair of wood. The taste is just right, tender and delicious. After a bite, I want to continue to eat. She ate and looked up at the next door. From beginning to end, I just drank a little water. I didn''t move a mouthful. I''m still cold. Next to Lin Changye is also working there. Nonsense, the demon king doesn''t eat. How dare he move his chopsticks? Su Yan doubts "are you not hungry?" "you manage a lot." Su Yan scooped up a spoonful of tofu and handed it to him "this is delicious." Introduce carefully and feed to your mouth. Looking at the demon king''s lack of interest in food, Lin Changye thought that the demon king must be disgusted and put her aside. Results. Then he looked at his face and ate it. Lin Changye''s eyes are wide open. Nature is incredible. He can also detect that the demon king''s treatment of this woman is different from that of other people. But now, it''s not just something that can be summed up in two different words. Su Yan saw that he liked to eat, so he dragged the plate of white tofu. Spoonful by spoonful. While feeding, he asked "is it delicious?" She glanced at her and her throat rolled "en" finally, a dish of tofu was all fed into her mouth. After a meal, Lin Changye became an ornament. Looking at them, the demon king entangled with the human woman, ambiguous. So that when he left, Lin Changye walked at the end and smacked his tongue. If I had known it was such a situation, why would he have followed me. I seem to disturb the love of the demon king. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 The Banshee immediately knelt on the ground "Your Royal Highness, forgive me, my subordinates, my subordinates just listen to others. I''m afraid his royal highness will be cheated by that woman. " The Banshee clasped her fists in her hands, and her whole body was tense for fear of punishment. He was silent. There was no emotion on that pretty face. The Banshee''s words rang out in his mind. Never give up? It seems that the woman once said something similar to him. Later, after she saw his real body, she left without looking back. Ten years. In my mind, I constantly think of everything when I was a child. The joyful mood of getting up in the morning is washed away. His eyes were dark and dark, "I will make her pay the price." Words, full of disgust. After that, his mood gradually calmed down. At this time, the killing seemed to be aware of something, the body was stiff. Turn around and walk out of the bamboo forest. As soon as I went out, I saw Su Yan sitting on the stone bench. Su Yan gently pursed her lower lip. "Originally, you don''t like me." The voice is soft, just like an understatement. Standing there in a black robe. Powerful momentum, beautiful appearance. Under the sun, so dazzling. After she had said that, there was no more to say. After looking at each other for a long time. The voice of the Banshee came from behind "Lord demon king, red flame, the leader of the demon world, is still waiting for you in the demon king hall." He stares at Su Yan with no emotion on his face. After a long time, he disappeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes. The Banshee sneered at Su Yan. "it''s just a human being. Do you really want to stay with her Royal Highness the demon king for life? And don''t look at who you are With that, the Banshee turned and disappeared. Su Yan sat on the stone bench and withered for a moment. But soon, it returned to normal. Xiaohua is a little distressed "host, don''t be sad." Well, that sounds like a consolation. Then, Xiaohua said, "host, why don''t you talk to Xiaohua. Xiaohua will treat you well. Xiaohua is also a boy. " Although, it wants to be a girl. Su Yan did not answer it, just left the residence and went to his own room. Xiaohua "host, are you very sad?" In the past, the host will certainly talk to it. This time, it talks to itself for so long, and the host does not speak. Su Yan "a little bit." Xiaohua "host, do you still want to go to kill me?" Su Yan''s voice is a little low "he doesn''t like me to follow him." He didn''t just like her following. He also hates her. Su Yan has a sense of helplessness. Because she didn''t know what to do. How can we make him not hate himself? Su Yan sat by the bed, because the door and window were closed, so that the room was dark. Only wisps of sunlight, competing to shine in from the crack in the door. She ate the sugar piece by piece. Soon, sugar paper covered the floor. Xiaohua looks at her host in a bad mood. It''s in a bad mood. "what are you thinking about? Xiaohua can talk with you. " Su Yan shook his head "recently, I''d better stay away from him." If it were her. People she doesn''t like are shaking in front of her eyes, and she will dislike them more and more. If that person reappears after a period of time, it seems that it will be better. After listening, Xiaohua immediately said, "host, there are many beautiful places near the demon king hall. Is the host going to have a look? Xiaohua can take you wherever you want to go. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 Su Yan nodded while eating sugar "good" on the other side, in the demon king hall. He sat on the throne of the demon king''s palace and was distracted. My mind is full of the words Su Yan just said. The more he thought about it, the more upset he became. She''s all over my head. She said, you don''t like me. He should have sneered at her and let her know who she was. Why didn''t he do it then? It''s not just that I don''t want to do this, but I even have the impulse to go over and hold her and explain. If it wasn''t for the arrival of this damned demon leader, maybe he would have coaxed that woman. The eyelids drooped and the face turned blue and white. An hour party. He didn''t say a word until he took away the red flame. Even the provocation in his words, he didn''t care. Unconsciously, it''s past noon. He sat in the demon king hall. Looking around, I seem to be looking for something. Then his face sank. No expression, no words. For the next three days, he would sit in the demon king hall very late every day. Quietly waiting for something. Until the fourth day, when he was on the throne of the demon king''s palace, from day to day, the sky lit up slightly. He came back to himself in a daze. The eyelids drooped. It seems that she gradually realized that she would not come to him. His hands are holding the arms of the demon throne. Handsome face, now look, seems more and more gloomy indifference. On the other side, Su Yan gets up early in the morning. She is going out for breakfast. Just opened the door, then saw the Banshee a face murderous looking at her. Su Yan''s face didn''t change at all "what''s the matter?" The Banshee stares at her with red eyes "what medicine have you given to your Royal Highness the demon king?" Questioning tone, with anger. Su Yan "is that all you want to say?" She asked. It is clear that she is just a few words. Under the confrontation, the Banshee was suppressed. After a long time, the Banshee was holding a black dragon pattern treasure box in her hand. "Your Royal Highness, you want me to give you this." When she said that, she stopped for a moment and sneered, "you must understand the meaning of your Highness the demon king. That''s what you deserve in these days. In the future, your Royal Highness the demon king will not need you. " Su Yan took a look at her, reached for it and said, "is this what he wants you to convey, or what you mean?" The Banshee laughs "the meaning of her royal highness is subordinate. Do you really think that you, a human woman, can sit on the throne of the queen of the demon clan? " Su Yan, open the box. It''s shining inside. It''s a bead. As big as a slap. But the beads are transparent, not without impurities. It''s like playing in Jiulong. She reached out to touch. It''s warm, cool and comfortable. The little flower immediately spoke "host, you touch it." He pointed the cigarette with Sue''s tip. All of a sudden, the bead made a sound similar to that of a dragon. Xiaohua "host, this is Jiulong glass bead, the treasure of demon world." Xiaohua is sure. Su Yan looked at the Jiulong glass beads in the box, and then at the Banshee "why did he give me this?" Banshee laughs "I''ve made myself clear, don''t you understand?" Button up the cigarette box. "Yes" she answered and closed the door. Su Yan put things on the table. There was silence. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Xiaohua can''t help but wonder "host, what are you thinking?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Su Yan "I think too much. I can''t tell you for a while." Floret "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, Su Yan summoned Xiao Hong and Su Gu. Xiaohong shrank very small, wagging her tail on Su Yan''s hand "hissing, hissing, hissing" GU Wang was shut up, on my head. What can Yanyan do for us? Su Yan stretched out his hand and put the Jiulong glazed bead into the space. She said seriously, "make room for things." Xiaohong "hiss Hum! Because Su Gu has a rest, Xiao Hong winds around Su Yan''s wrist. After half a sound, he felt bored. He said, "hiss, hiss, hiss?" Yanyan, let''s eat flowers? Su Yan took a look at the little snake "eat flowers?" Xiaohong "hiss, hiss!" Yes, yes, eat flowers! Said, eager to try. It has a clean posture no matter how many flowers it has. Xiaohua immediately said "host, Xiaohua found a peach forest not far from the demon king hall. Is the host going to have a look? " So much so that she thought that she was in a bad mood recently. Finally, under the harmony of the snake, Su Yan went to Taolin after noon. In the demon king''s palace, I sit on the throne. I''ve been waiting. I just waited for two hours, but I didn''t see the person I wanted to see in the afternoon. He frowned "is it ready to go?" The Banshee''s figure appeared immediately and asked her "yes, your royal highness, the demon king" to stop killing, and finally asked "what did she say?" The Banshee shakes her head "not yet." He was stiff and looked at the door of the empty demon king hall. After half a sound, he said hoarsely, "where is she now?" The Banshee bowed her head, kept silent for a long time, and spoke "Taolin." The voice falls, the figure of demon king disappears in front of her. This peach forest is really a beautiful place. Because it''s close to the demon king hall. And because the most powerful place is near the demon king hall. So that Taolin can bloom all year round. No matter when, peach forest is the most flourishing and beautiful time. Peach blossoms, scattered on the ground. Walking on both sides of the peach forest, the soil is paved with peach blossom. Su Yan is afraid that Xiao Hong will eat all the Taolin. Don''t tell it to change. Su Yan''s hand is full of Xiaohong, and she is not allowed to eat petals. Su Yan put Xiaohong on a peach blossom tree "there are about a thousand peach blossom trees in this forest. Each tree has ten flowers. After eating, change places. Don''t eat up one tree." For Xiaohong''s spleen, there is still some understanding. Once you meet someone you like to eat, you have to follow a certain position until you eat them all. As long as the original body is released, not to mention the peach blossom, is the peach tree, it can also be gnawed away. Xiaohong reluctantly agreed. Lie on the branch, or climb to the petals of peach tree. Crawling and crawling, I met a caterpillar. The caterpillar seems to mistakenly think that Xiaohong is also a caterpillar, stop it and signal it not to grab territory. Xiao Hong raised her tail, slapped it, and swept the stinky caterpillar away. In Xiaohong''s eyes, the whole peach forest is its territory. It can eat wherever it wants, and it will eat whoever stops it. As long as it''s not su Gu and Yanyan, Xiaohong is a tough bully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Except a little brainless, other places are very powerful. Xiao Hong finally climbed to one of the flowers. I took a bite. When I was eating, I felt a strong force. It looked up. Well, it''s like a smoker. There''s no danger to smoke, is there? Well, no, it can''t even smoke. Thinking about this, Xiaohua bit the flower again. I have to say that the peach blossom is delicious. Immerse oneself in delicious food. Su Yan used to walk here. It''s also the first time to come to such a place. As a result, a person appeared in front of him. She stopped. His face was cold, and he was dressed in a black robe. He was as handsome as ever. Su Yan looks around. Make sure there''s no one else around. So, he''s looking for her? She said, "what''s the matter?" Her dark eyes were staring at her "did you receive it?" What he said was the Jiulong glazed beads. Su Yan nodded "en" after she answered, she paused for a moment "I regret it. Do you want to take it back?" She asked seriously. That thing, after all, is valuable. So much so that she didn''t understand the problem. Don''t you like her? Why do you want to give this Jiulong glazed bead to her?? As soon as her voice fell, her face became more indifferent. Su Yan looked at his cold face and pursed his lips "you asked people to give me things. I have tried not to appear in front of you. You found them yourself." My voice is indifferent "do you think I mean to keep you out of my sight?" Su Yan looks at him and doesn''t speak. They had a stalemate for a long time. "I have already given you the glass beads you want. It''s time to calm down." Speaking, the tone is a little better than before. Listen, the more you come here, the weaker you are?? Tut Tut, hum, scum man. Didn''t you say you didn''t like the host before? Su Yan''s lips are even worse. After a long time, she said, "well, all the things before that are as if they didn''t happen. I''m not going to tell anyone Then she added, "I don''t have Demon power. I need a horse to get out of here." The more you listen, the worse it gets. What do you mean like nothing happened? What do you mean it takes a horse to get out of here? She''s leaving again? Or after sleeping with him? He grasped Su Yan''s hand. His eyes were gloomy "and he was going to leave as if nothing had happened?" Su Yan looked at him, looking at his angry look. I don''t seem to want her to go. So, give her Jiulong glazed beads, don''t you mean to drive her away? Su Yan thinks that it seems that he should make it clear to know what to do. She spoke, very seriously "you tell others that you don''t like me." The voice dropped. He stiffened his body. Su Yan also said, "I have to pay for what I do. I heard it all. You were with me that night, didn''t you mean I had to pay the price? I know you don''t like me, so I haven''t appeared in front of you these days. You gave me Jiulong glazed beads, and now you''ve found them. Don''t you want to drive me away? " She has worked hard. But not only did he dislike her, he hated her. A little sad. After hearing this, he hugged Su Yan''s waist and slowly tightened it "you think a lot." Then he bowed his head.. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 In Su Yan''s ear, "as long as you say you won''t leave, I won''t hate you." Finish saying this words, the brow of kill a loose. It seems that the irritability of these days has been explained. That''s all he wanted. Su Yan''s side head, look at him "will you like me?" "I like you so much." After hearing this, Su Yan said, "why do you want to give me Jiulong glass beads?" I didn''t speak. Why give him Jiulong glazed beads? Isn''t it because she is angry that she plans to coax her with Jiulong liulizhu? Of course, he won''t say it. Good half ring, see Su Yan is still waiting for the answer. He said, "I want to give it to you." "Isn''t it your demon treasure?" His eyes drooped and he answered lazily, "en" Su Yan "I won''t return what I have been given back." He answered again. Eyes, on her lips. I remember that afternoon. The eye son a dark. He bowed his head and kissed it. He''s not interested in it. Probably because he was a skeleton. Not like other demon clan, so pay attention to seven emotions and six desires. Just since she appeared in front of him again, pulling his sleeve behind him. He always wanted to kiss her. She wants to be within her reach. And this kind of idea, is also aggravating day by day, and he wants to punish her idea day by day. Finally, that day his words were heard by her. And the balance in his heart, also from one end to the other end. From then on, when the world collapsed and recast again, she was included in his world. Su Yan followed him back to the demon king hall. When it came to the evening, it occurred to her. It seems that Xiaohong is forgotten in Taolin. If it''s normal, it may be lost. In two days, I can find it myself. But now, Su Gu is closed. Xiao Hong doesn''t know the way. She stood up and went outside the demon king hall. "I''ve lost something in Taolin. I''m going to have a look. I''ll be back in a minute Then she ran out. In the end, I''m still afraid that he will follow. What if he looks at Xiaohong and loses it? Su Yan goes to Taolin soon. Just got to the ground, suddenly the petals on the ground were rolled up by the wind. And then, coming at her. There seems to be a hidden beauty. Just about to come into contact with Su Yan, he suddenly stopped. Suddenly, petals from the air. It''s like a lady in heaven. Under the light moonlight, this picture is very beautiful. For such a romantic scenery, Su Yan''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. Looking at the direction of a peach tree. Until the shadow, slowly out of a person. The man clapped his hands, "I have to say that Su Yan''s acuity is the top three of all the students I have met." Su Yan can see the person clearly. Yeah, she did. Hurricane. She said, "are you looking for revenge or something else?" Hurricane laughs "Su Yan, why don''t we cooperate?" "I don''t want to work with you." Hurricane shakes his head with a smile "I want Jiulong glass beads. As long as you can help me find the whereabouts of Jiulong liulizhu, the conditions are up to you. How about that? " Su Yan listened to the silence "not so much" the hurricane held his chest in both hands and stood there with a bold and fearless look "are you in love with the demon king? Do you really want to live with him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Su Yan "that''s my business." He listens to Su Yan this words, eyebrow a pick, in the eyes flash a fine light. "You''re really having an affair with the demon king." Then he said, "do you know that this new demon king made many enemies soon after he took office? If you don''t cooperate with me, you won''t regret hurting your friendship one day. " Su Yan "you don''t have that strength yet." This is really a heart piercing remark. As soon as it exits, the hurricane will get stuck in the throat. Hurricane showed a strange smile "I didn''t, but someone did. In this world, there are some people who want to kill him and become the demon king. " Su Yan fell into a long silence. Good half ring, open mouth "these days, you have been here to observe my movements?" Hurricane thought Su Yan began to swing left and right, weighed. "There are so many interesting things in the demon king hall, where can I leave?" As he spoke, he approached Su Yan and the peach blossoms around him rolled up again. "As long as I get Jiulong liulizhu, I won''t kill him. But if you don''t cooperate with me, I''m not sure whether his enemies will take his life. " He whispered with a smile. Between the words, she threatened her with the life of killing. Just talking. All of a sudden, a strong anger appeared. Su Yan only felt that once her waist was tight, she was held in her arms. The next second, the hurricane vomited blood and was blown far away. As soon as she looked up, she saw her gloomy face. I look down at Su Yan. He hugged her tightly around his waist. There is nothing in the tone, "something found?" Su Yan "not yet." When she looked at her innocent face, she still couldn''t help it, her breath was cold "are you looking for something or a man?" Su Yan silently reached out and hugged him "looking for something." She said for sure. The hurricane spits out a mouthful of blood, which naturally shows the disadvantage of losing posture. He said to Su Yan, "we''ll see you later." Su Yan looked away from the hurricane. "I don''t know him well." She spoke. The hurricane disappeared into the night. In this peach forest, she is the only one left. He looked up and looked around. Moonlight, peach forest, petals. It''s a great place for a tryst. Su Yan took him back. While walking, "I have nothing to do with him, you have to trust me." His eyelids drooped. He naturally believed Su Yan''s point. After all, she said she liked him. But it''s hard to know if that man has a ghost in his heart. Just think of the time when he didn''t come, the man said something to Su Yan. He''s not happy to think about it. The more you think about it, the more gloomy you look. "You''re running so fast that you''re in a hurry to see him?" He asked again. I''m obviously upset about it. Su Yan "No." As she spoke, she took his hand. His left hand was wrapped in gauze. Now I found that it was soaked with blood. She looked up and said, "you haven''t changed your dressing all the time?" He bowed his head "didn''t you come to see me all the time?" At first hearing this, she was stunned. Then she said, "is there a relationship between the two?" He stretched out his hand, held Su Yan''s wrist, and carried people to his arms. "if you don''t come to me, how can I change my dressing?" What he said is very reasonable. If you can''t think about it, you think it''s su Yan''s fault. Su Yan has not spoken yet. Then he said, "I don''t want to see you, but I have time to see you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Nothing to do with, time relationship disorder of the two things can be mixed up by him. Rational and objective things don''t seem to work here. Su Yan took his hand, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the palm of his hand. After the kiss, she didn''t speak. It''s there to watch him. The dark eyes suddenly blew a storm. Dark eyes, with burning, looking at Su Yan. For a long time, I picked up Su Yan. At this time, the wound on the left hand did not hurt. He carried her back. As you walk, you talk "it''s not the next case." Just soothed the general mood to her with light. He twisted his eyebrows as he walked. Is it that I''m going too fast? What if she and the wild man come to the peach forest for a tryst in the future? Soon, the frown loosened. He said, "somebody." The Banshee appeared behind her "Lord demon king." "That peach blossom tree is very eye-catching. It''s flattened. We''ll plant pine instead When the Banshee was stunned, she immediately replied, "yes, Lord demon king." Before leaving, I look at Su Yan. Holding the bone sword tightly, his eyes were full of hatred. Demon King adults can''t get angry with Su Yan. Finally, it was the peach tree that suffered. At noon the next day, when Su Yan came here again. It''s already a pine tree. There is no shadow of peach tree. Only the mud, occasionally see a few peach petals, prove the past glory. Su Yan came here for another tour. Naturally, I''m looking for Xiao Hong. I searched carefully for a long time. Finally, in a place where there are so many dead caterpillars, Xiao Hong is found. At that time, Xiao Hong just killed the last caterpillar. Is hissing spit snake letter son, raised the snake tail, then beat the caterpillar out. Sure enough, it is the most powerful snake. Su Yan stands there watching Xiao Hong''s achievements. She said, "little red?" A snake as thick as a thumb suddenly turned back "hiss, hiss" smoke, smoke ~ ~ ~ in front of his eyes, he yelled and wandered towards Su Yan. Xiaohong successfully passed countless caterpillar corpses and wound around Su Yan''s wrist. It''s holding its tail up and spitting out the snake letter "hiss, hiss, hiss?" Smoke smoke, I am not fierce?? Su Yan finds Xiao Hong and leaves immediately. While walking, he said, "after killing a circle of caterpillars, do you want me to praise you?" A serpent python. He killed a nest of caterpillars and looked very happy. Well, it''s enough to be happy. After all, we can''t ask a snake who doesn''t know the way to be stupid. Speaking of being silly, she thought about why she came to this position. Head down, "Xiaohong" "hissing?" "What did you do when you were in space?" Xiao Hong is at a loss. "Hiss, hiss" sleep "what else?" "Hiss, hiss" continue to sleep. It''s dark inside, after all. There is nothing. Only sleeping is not boring. With that, it suddenly seemed to think of something. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" people also saw a bright thing and went to photograph it. Originally, Xiao Hong actually wanted to buckle that thing down. However, as soon as the tail was patted, the bright golden thing disappeared. After listening to it, Su Yan suddenly asked it an irrelevant question "why did you fight with a caterpillar just now?" Xiaohong "hiss, hiss" one of the caterpillars wanted to bite me. It also got a lot of help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 As for the fight, Xiao Hong can''t give up. After that, little red spit snake letter "hiss hiss hiss" there are fragrant things in their hole. Su Yan "fragrant things?" Little red ordered the snake head "hiss hiss hiss" Yes, yes, fragrant things. Su Yan is going to leave. Then he turned around and went to the peach forest. Oh, no, it was the pine forest. Back to the wormhole again. Then looking at, those caterpillars seem to have some changes. According to the truth, Xiao Hong''s fangs are extremely poisonous. After biting them, they will die soon. Since she and Xiao Hong left and then came back, it would take at least a long time. As a result, these caterpillars, although their bodies are blue and purple, can be seen to be poisoned, but they are still shaking. Not dead yet. She put Xiao Hong on the ground. Xiao Hong crawled in along the hole. Suyan station is one meter away from the entrance of the cave. After a stick of incense, there was a violent sound inside. It''s just the movement, it''s not just the opening. But the whole pine forest underground, seems to be connected. It''s another time for incense to pass. The noise below is getting louder and louder. She seems to hear the whimper of Xiao Hong being beaten. She frowned. I thought it was a simple thing. Now, it''s not as simple as she thought. I was about to speak. Suddenly, Xiao Hong came out of the hole with a bang. Su Yan reaches out his hand, catches Xiao Hong and holds her in his arms. Almost at the moment when Xiao Hong came out, the hole was blocked by a burst of ice. Xiaohong sobbed "hiss hiss hiss" smoke, people were beaten. It hurts. As soon as he finished, he rolled his tail and spread it out. A blue pearl appeared in the field of vision. Xiaohong put the blue pearl in Su Yan''s palm "hiss, hiss, hiss?" Smoke smoke, am I fierce??? Am I really good?? Xiao Hong is asking for praise there. All of a sudden, the next one with its tail in his hand was dragged by. Su Gu is dressed in white and looks like a young boy. But not the blood of a young man. At a glance, shuleng refuses people thousands of miles away. Su Gu holds Xiaohong''s tail and shakes it twice in mid air. Xiaohong''s accusation of spitting out snake''s letter "hiss hiss hiss" hum, villain, I hate it!! Su Gu looks at Su Yan "is this bead useful?" Su Yan "is waiting for the analysis of floret." Then she looked down at the bead "there is a vitality in the bead." It''s amazing. It''s a dead thing. It''s impossible to have intelligence and shape like other animals and plants. However, Su Yan felt the vitality of this bead. It''s very comfortable. Connected with her power, holding the bead, she can even feel the nourishment of the bead. A pearl that can nourish her strength. It''s not ordinary. Su Yan hands the bead to Su Gu "do you feel it when you touch it?" Su Gu held it in his hand, closed his eyes and felt it for a while. Shake your head "a blue bead, you can''t detect anything." Xiao Hong is also happy, stretching her tail to grab the bead. It encircles the beads Su Yan opens his mouth "what''s the feeling?" Xiaohong is at a loss "hiss, hiss, hiss" fragrant and delicious. As soon as Su Gu heard this, he stretched out his hand and pulled the bead out of his tail. Xiao Hong organized herself into a group "hissing" hum! If you don''t let them eat, you won''t dig them out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Xiao Hong hummed. However, seeing that Su Gu gave the blue bead to Su Yan again, its hum stopped. If it''s for cigarettes, don''t eat it. Su Gu holds Xiaohong in his arms and says, "from the future, go to see the demon world." Su Yan nodded "en" and said, Su Gu took Xiao Hong away. Xiaohong pouts up her tail tip "hiss, hiss" the big bug just bit my tail, so she has to eat a bunch of sugar gourd. Su Gu "how about something else?" Xiaohong thought about it carefully "hiss, hiss, hiss ~ ~" if there is a lot to eat, it can be good ~ ~ Su Gu touched Xiaohong''s tail. It''s rough and fleshy. Of course it''ll be OK. However, in the battle just under the ground, Comrade Xiao Hong really fought a bloody battle. And I got something that looked good. Su Gu said, "good." As soon as it came down, Xiao Hong was happy. As long as Su Gu agrees, he will do it. Xiao Hong lies in Su Gu''s palm, revealing her belly. A comfortable look. "Hiss, hiss, hiss" also want to eat flowers. Su Gu glanced at it. I know Xiao Hong can expand if he gives me some color. He grasped Comrade Xiaohong''s tail "do you want a tail or a flower?" I closed my eyes and opened them. Turn over "hiss Hum! After humming, Xiao Hong still made a choice "hiss hiss" to get her tail. Su Gu''s figure is getting farther and farther away until he disappears in sight. And Su Yan, holding the pale blue pearl. She said, "little flower?" Xiaohua "ah! Host, found it! " After a long silence, Xiaohua excitedly opens her mouth "this is called water mirror blue bead!" Su Yan, listen to the name. "What''s the use?" "Something said to have demigod power." "Demigod?" "Yes, according to the data, because it can''t be transformed into entity, and it has no intelligence, and it can''t become a God. But it is said that the power of the head of God today is comparable to that of the Lord When Xiaohua said, well, it''s so powerful. It''s as good as the head of God. Why? The head of God? Isn''t that smoke?? Suddenly, Xiaohua "wow ~ ~ the host is so powerful" Xiaohua can''t help sighing. The host is a walking benchmark. With that, the voice of Xiaohua becomes smaller again "but, the host, it doesn''t say what its ability is." Su Yan holds the blue bead. Opening "is to repair and nourish." The nourishment that moistens the body silently. Every moment she could feel it nourishing her heart and soul. Floret "is it just like the host can make the withered things come back to life again?" The floret has no substance, so it can''t understand exactly what repairing nourishment means. So much so that we can only take the host as an example. Su Yan thought about it "almost." Xiaohua "host, there are few introductions about this water mirror blue bead, but its shortcomings are also written on it." "What?" "The power of water mirror blue bead is not aimed at everyone. And its power will continue to increase output, it is easy to let the receiver burst and die After that, Xiaohua said in a low voice, "so in Xiaohua''s data, the grade of water mirror Blue Bead belongs to grade D" Su Yan "what does grade D mean?" "Every plane trainer in the world has the possibility of acquiring treasure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 According to these treasures, they are graded. They are SSS, SS, s, a, B, C, D. Generally, the demigod level treasure has already belonged to SSS level. That''s the highest level. But because of its instability, it can not harm others, and it is likely to harm the receiver. Even for some practitioners, this is a useless stone, and so on. It''s classified as D. Xiaohua hesitated for a moment, "level D is also called waste level." In other words, the host took a waste. Su Yan looks at the blue bead. This blue bead seems to like Su Yan as well. Actually suspended in mid air, around Su Yan to turn a circle. It''s humming. It looks like I like it. Finally, he flew back to the palm of Su Yan''s hand. It continues to shine light blue. Su Yan feels that the nourishment it gives to her soul seems stronger. She heard what Xiaohua said. Floret "host, do you want it?" "Well, yes." "Host, because it''s a treasure on the treasure list. You are allowed to take it with you. You drop your blood on this blue bead. In the future, it will be where you are, and it doesn''t need to take up space. " After hearing Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan bit her finger. Drop blood on the blue bead. Soon, the blood was compatible with the blue beads. The next second, the blue beads burst into a strong light. Around Su Yan several circles, seems to be more happy. Su Yan is a little aware that as long as the blue bead revolves around her, the power to nourish her will increase. After a long time, the blue bead fell into Su Yan''s palm. Floret "host, if you want it to disappear, it will disappear. If you want it to appear, it will appear." Su Yan tried. It turns out that''s true. Waiting for the blue bead to disappear in the palm of her hand, she did not call it out again. It''s going to the demon king hall. The magic is that even if the blue bead is gone, it seems that the power is still nourishing her. A bead of soul can nourish. It''s beyond its own level. It''s just that the power of this blue bead will have to wait for a long time in the future. Maybe it will be explored slowly. Now, it''s not easy to judge. Just as she was about to go to the demon king hall, she happened to see the killing come out. I saw Su Yan first. So that he a flash, walk in the road behind him Jian with Lin Changye are stunned. We can see that the killing appeared ten meters away. Bang. Su Yan ran into him. She had noticed someone approaching, but the familiar smell soon let her know who it was. So much so that they didn''t do it. But because of inertia, the footstep was still pushed forward. He held people in his arms without expression "think of me that way? Do you still want to see me off? " Su Yan raised his head, "it didn''t happen." There was no change in her face, "you have." Said, hugs Su Yan not to let go, lowered the head to kiss to rub to rub to rub her cheek again. With these movements, the look on his face softened. It''s just an hour gone. But it''s like a long time. Just thinking about it, he just softened down and twisted his eyebrows in the twinkling of an eye "how did he come here?" One second he said Su Yan missed him, the next second he blamed Su Yan for coming too slowly. Er. As he spoke, Lin Changye coughed behind him. The main thing is that he is too embarrassed. Just want to remind the demon king that there are many people behind him. Su Yan hears the sound and looks behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 The nearest is Lin Changye and Lu Jian. Behind the two, there are more than a dozen big demons with deep Taoism. They all looked at each other in surprise. I watched Su Yan''s attention attracted by the others. Holding her by the arm, she said, "it''s nothing to look at." Leaving a lot of demons standing there. However, their demon king has pulled the human woman away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan made up with Sha. This day is especially fast. Two months have passed in the twinkling of an eye. In the demon king hall, it''s still the same as before, and there''s no change. But the place outside the demon king hall has long been full of rumors about the love and hate entanglement between the demon king and human women. It is said that the demon king dotes on the human woman and gives her whatever she wants. No matter where the demon king goes, he will definitely take the human woman with him. I love that woman very much. Some people say that the human woman cast a spell on the demon king, which led to the demon king now being the puppet of the human woman. Generally speaking, the attitude of the demon clan towards this human woman is not very friendly. No, it''s very unfriendly. According to this trend, it is very likely that the demon king will make this human woman the queen. This can''t work. How can queen demon let a human woman do it?? Some people believe that the demon king was enchanted by the human woman. They are afraid that one day the human woman will control the demon king and destroy the demon family. All of these can be translated into an understanding. If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. That''s a human woman. Who knows what will happen in the future. Moreover, the human woman is so weak that she is not worthy to be their queen. In the demon clan, voices against Su Yan are rising one after another. In addition, the instigation of the intentional gradually formed a great force, driving more than half of the demon clan. Claimed to be for the future of the demon clan, to kill the human woman. It even challenges the current demon king. If the human woman is not killed, his throne will be overthrown. This kind of situation has never appeared in the previous demon king rule. Why? For this, Lin Changye''s conclusion is that the new demon king killed too few demons. In the demon clan, those who can live in it. And every demon king of demon clan is stepping on the seat of hundreds of demons. Only killing is not the case. Kill only one demon, the demon king of the last one. At the beginning, people will applaud the new leader. After all, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a young demon king. But after a long time, people found that the demon king was too gentle. It''s not easy to kill, and I''ve never heard the news that the demon king slaughtered the city. So that people''s hearts began to move. In other words, I don''t agree with the demon king. Maybe, it''s just a coincidence that the demon king can succeed. And the demon king also found a human woman to be the queen of the demon. Such a weak queen of demons inspired people to try to overthrow his royal power. They don''t need a gentle king, what they need is a powerful king who can lead them to unify the world. Their king, is to climb out of the bones, down with all the existence of the enemy. In their hearts, the new Wang, a little too addicted to love. It''s not good at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 A trend of overthrowing the new king began to form in the demon clan. Even, vaguely feel that they are the embodiment of justice, they will rewrite the history of the demon clan. In the demon king hall, Su Yan raises the dagger in his hand. Throw it out. Bang! He directly pierced the monster who tried to assassinate three meters away. The monster opened his eyes and fell to the ground in disbelief. So big demon king temple, only Su Yan and kill two people. Su Yan sat on the steps and looked back. I found that she was looking at her with dark eyes. She stood up "this is the eighth of the month. They all seem to want to kill you I''ll pick my eyebrows. Walk down from the demon throne, walk to Su Yan''s front, press the person on the pillar beside. "you have to protect Wang''s mouth. If my king is killed, you can''t sit in the position of demon queen. " Then he bowed his head and kissed. Xiaohua "eh ~ ~" kiss, you know it every day. No wonder those demon people want to kill the new demon king. Well, well, it''s never been a parent. It wants to kiss, too. Of course, as a governor, he has self-knowledge. The host will not kiss it. She only plays kisses with Lord Junyu. Until, outside the demon king hall, there was a voice "Lord demon king, here comes Lu Jian." After a long time, he said, "let him in." "Yes" Lu Jian pushes the door in. Squeak, the door of the demon king hall slowly opened. As soon as I went in, a bloody smell came to my face. Su Yan obediently stood beside the throne. Because there is a desk in front of him, so that Lu Jian doesn''t find it. He still holds Su Yan''s hand. Holding her fingers for a while, playing. Killing depends on the throne of the demon, with a languid posture "what''s the matter?" Lu Jian knelt down on one knee "Lord demon king, the people gathered a powerful force to try to overthrow your royal power. Now I''m coming to the direction of the demon king hall. " Lu Jian, thin and weak, began to cough as soon as he finished. Su Yan has an impression on him. When she first came here, she mistook him for killing and saved him. When he talks, it seems that he is just a matter of fact. It''s just that Su Yan watched him for a long time. "En" he answered lazily and said nothing else. Lu Jian hesitated and then raised his head "don''t you need to decorate the demon king?" He looked up at him. Soon, Lu Jian lowered his head and dodged the gaze of killing. Lu Jian also said, "I mean that Su Yan is a delicate girl. If she is hurt by mistake, it will be bad." "No problem." Su yanwang said to protect her Lu Jian was stunned, and then he said, "yes, Lord demon king." After the report, Lu Jian left. Su Yan tried to smoke his hand out "I''ll see him off." Glancing at Su Yan, "send him off?" He repeated it. When he said that, Su Yan had pulled back his hand and ran out. Looking at Su Yan''s back, I think of something. On that day, they met for the first time. It seems that she also saved the Lujian. Then he remembered his childhood. At that time, because of some reasons, the body was thin and injured. Does she like the sick? I think it''s possible. No wonder she doesn''t stick to him as much as she used to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 I''m here thinking about things in a magical brain circuit. On the other side, Su Yan walked out of the demon king hall. Lujian stands in the corridor on the right. He said, "it seems that you have something to say to me, too." Then he turned and walked on. Su Yan followed. I went out for a long time, until I came to the pine forest, the road stopped. He stood there, looking at the green pines. A look of pity flashed in his eyes "in the past, this was a peach forest, and the scenery was very beautiful." Su Yan came up to him and stood still, "what can I do for you?" After hearing this, Lu Jian turns to see Su Yan. He coughed with a white handkerchief covering his nose and mouth. His face became more and more pale and weak "it''s a girl. How can you say that when you chase me out?" Take out Sue''s cigarette and listen to it through her sleeve. It''s all the same. Today, I''ll see you in the peach forest. Su Yan "this is your handwriting." Lu Jian was stunned, "when have you met?" "This is the letter you gave me." She said seriously. Lu Jian listened and looked at Su Yan. A light flashed quickly in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that he would trust you here?" Su Yan folded the three notes and gave them back to him. "Tell me what you have to say, now. If you give me this later, I may not have the patience to deal with it. " Lu Jian coughed and said, "you didn''t show up, but you were worried about being seen by him?" Then he looked at Su Yan deeply "after all, he dotes on you so much." After hearing this, Su Yan didn''t answer, but said, "this is the only question you want to ask?" Lu Jian was stunned and then laughed. "Thousands of miles away from the demon king''s hall, a large army has been gathering. To overthrow the power of the demon king. I know. You like him a lot. It''s just that it''s hard to fight with four feet. He can''t compete with so many big demons alone. Sooner or later, he will be defeated by this fierce army and die in the demon king''s palace. " Then he paused. I went to see Su Yan''s face. Unfortunately, after watching it for a long time, Su Yan''s face didn''t change. Then Lu Jian said, "you will be his weakness. Even with the help of me and Lin Changye, it''s hard for you to survive. Do you really want to be a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks with our demon king? " He is earnest and persuasive, analyzing the advantages and disadvantages. Su Yan looks at him "do you have a way?" Lu Jian nodded "yes." "What can I do?" "I don''t want to change a new demon king. No one can guarantee that the next demon king will not kill innocent people like the current demon king. I will protect the demon king to the death. However, your weakness is too obvious. At that time, it must be the targets of those big demons. If you want the demon king to survive. You''re going to disappear. " Su Yan "what else?" Lu Jian "of course, it doesn''t mean that you should die. It''s just that you have to hide in a safe place. When you are gone, the demon king will be able to fight without scruple. " After that, he added, "do you want the demon king to die?" Su Yan shakes her head "don''t want to" Lu Jian finally laughs at her affirmative answer. That pale face, because of this little smile, became a lot of vitality. He said, "have you ever heard of the treasure of the demon clan?" "Jiulong glass beads?" "That''s right. There''s a mystery hidden in the glazed beads of Jiulong. Did the demon king mention it to you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 Su Yan is silent. Lujian has profound meaning "or, in order to please you, the demon king put the Jiulong glass beads here." Su Yan wondered "is the Jiulong glass bead related to this conflict?" Lu Jian shook his head and held out his hand "if you give it to me, I will use it to save your life and the demon king." At first glance, it seems that the Jiulong glazed beads have great power to protect them. Su Yan watched him for a long time. Then she gave a slight frown. Lu Jian was stunned and coughed. While coughing, she asked "do you have any doubts about Miss Su Yan?" Su Yan asked seriously "am I a fool in your eyes?" Lu Jian was stunned "what, what?" Su Yan "otherwise, why do you try to induce me with such flawed words?" Lu Jian looks at Su Yan''s calm appearance, the smile on his face is stiff on his face, and then it slowly disperses. Su Yan''s eyelids lowered a little "do you have any relationship with the people in the demon world?" She said that suddenly. Lujian stood there "why can''t I understand the girl?" Su Yan nodded "so you are only connected with other human beings? You also participated in the assassination of the human beings who were sent to assassinate before? " Lu Jian covered his face and coughed, "if you slander me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Su Yan "before, the hurricane said that he had colluded with the insiders of the demon world. Originally, I just thought that the Banshee was the only one. Now it seems that you have a share, and you are the mastermind. " Lu Jian "why do you think so?" He said, looking not worried at all. After half a sound, Su Yan said, "you know better than me what Jiulong glass beads are." The reason why taking things is regarded as the most precious thing is related to the first demon king. It is not a weapon, but a bead for people to enjoy. It was only later that the myth of the demon king came into being. When there was the last demon king, Lu Jian was here. It''s impossible not to know. As soon as Su Yan opened his mouth, Lu Jian''s eyes became very deep. She also said, "you deliberately guide me to think that the Jiulong glass bead is very powerful and try to let me give it to you. The bead is useless. I think it''s a treasure, only a few people like hurricane. You make a deal with them, you help them get the Jiulong glass beads, they help you incite the crowd and overthrow the demon king. " Lujian "it doesn''t sound like a good deal for them." "Their people can''t move the demon king, they can''t get the place where the glass beads are hidden, they have to cooperate with you." Lu Jian "I have no grudge against this demon king. Why should I overthrow him? Do you think I want to be the throne of the demon king? " He made light of it, as if he didn''t pay attention to the position of the demon king. Su Yan is serious "you are so good-looking, and you have been in the demon king hall for so long. The last demon king was a good man. You have an affair with him. You like him very much. Even if it''s played, I like it. " Lu Jian''s face changed gradually. He clenched his sleeve and stopped coughing. Staring at Su Yan for a long time, "no one will know about it. How do you know?" Su Yan "is it difficult? You are now like this, is not because of taking too much medicine to adjust, love, cause sequelae concurrent www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 He fell into a long silence. Until, poof, anger, blood spit out. Su Yan stepped back. She looked around and said slowly, "there''s something you don''t know." Lu Jian raises his head and stares at her. Su Yan said, "I''m not weak." Then she fixed her eyes from a certain place "the hurricane didn''t tell you because he wanted you to help him get Jiulong glass beads. If she told you, you might not help him." With that, Su Yan''s body moved quickly. She ran too fast. In Lu Jian''s eyes, there was only a residual shadow passing in front of his eyes. Bang! There was a murmur in the shadow, but because of the isolation of pine trees, it was impossible to find what was going on behind the tree. Su Yan dragged a person from behind. As she dragged him by the collar, she looked at Lu Jian and said, "do you know him?" When he said that, he had already thrown the hurricane with a broken leg on the ground. Lu Jian''s eyes shrunk obviously. He looks at the hurricane, then squints at Su Yan. "I didn''t expect that your skill would be so sharp" better than what she showed when she saved him. It made him weigh it up. It seems that I am wrong. Su Yan nodded "if you try to escape now, you can try it." Lu Jian narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he held the tree beside him and bent. All of a sudden, like a lot of weak, cough sounds. "You and I have no grievances, why should I run? What''s more, I don''t know this person. " Su Yan listened to his words and said, "when you say this, you should accept your intention to kill me." Between words. She had a meal. Look back. Don''t know when, kill with Lin Changye figure, appeared behind her. Lin Changye stares at Su Yan. The chin is about to fall off. Su Yan took a slow step back. Then, turn around and walk towards the killing. Lin Changye''s face is frightened. Su Yan walks over and makes Lin Changye back several steps. Obviously, I didn''t expect that Su Yan''s strength would be so strong. They had just arrived here when Su Yan attacked the hurricane. Because the angle of Lujian station is different from that of Lujian station, so that we can clearly see how Su Yan broke someone''s leg by using rough means. And pulled people down from the bottom of that tree. As if in front of Su Yan, the man''s strength was just like that of a child, which could not be matched at all. Well, Lin Changye was scared. Su Yan looked at the killing with eyes "what''s the matter with you?" He reached out and took out a white handkerchief from Su Yan''s sleeve. Wipe the blood on Su Yan''s hand. "I think you have a crush on him," he said Su Yan was stunned. "Yes?" Obviously, she didn''t understand why she thought that. But soon, he hooked his lips "however, it seems that you like Ben Wang." I thought she liked the sick. Now, that''s not the case. So she prefers to be like this? Why didn''t she stick to him as much as before? You know, I used to follow him every day. However, this is not a big problem. He''ll keep her in sight all the time. Lose the handkerchief and go to hold Su Yan. Lin Changye''s chin didn''t close for a long time. The more the two stayed together, the more terrifying they became. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 Lu Jian coughed and sneered. Suddenly he took out a long sword, which pierced the heart of the hurricane. The hurricane''s eyes widened "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he fell to the ground before he finished his words. I don''t want to die. Lu Jian looked with disgust "you human beings, one by one should die." Then he pulled out his sword and threw it aside. The hurricane fell to the ground. No more breathing. Lu Jian covered his handkerchief and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Looking at the dead hurricane, I fell into memories. Originally, he and the demon king were a good couple. He can satisfy all the needs of the demon king. But since the man came, it has changed. The demon king never looked at him again. Day after day. He hated every human being. When you see human beings, you can always think of the face of that cheap man. Until now, the appearance of the demon king. Lu Jian raises his head, and his sight sweeps over Su Yan, then moves to Su Yan. He fell gently "you like him so much, have you ever seen the real body of the demon king?" Su Yan is held by him and naturally feels the rigidity of his body. Lu Jian laughs "I''ve seen it." Because when he was fighting with a demon king, he was beside him. Originally, the demon king was going to have a good time with him. Everything is destroyed by this man! Lu Jian''s eyes gradually disliked "are you a demon? So disgusting body, you should always lie in the coffin, be locked in the dark place! A disgusting skeleton " the word" skeleton "has not been spoken yet. Lujian''s head has been cut off. I took back my hand and stood there without expression. He looked at Lujian, which had fallen to the ground, and said nothing. Su Yan raised her head "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she hasn''t said anything yet. She released her arm, stepped back, and disappeared. Suddenly, Su Yan''s vision, only Lin Changye a person. Lin Changye looked at Lu Jian''s death with emotion. He and Lu Jian met at the same time. It''s just that the situation was a bit complicated at that time. He is the one to be killed by the last demon king. And Lu Jian is the one who wants to keep up with a demon king. Of course, since the last demon king died, Lin Changye never mentioned to anyone about Lu Jian''s life experience. After all, I feel that he is also very poor and helpless. I don''t know. Lujian is in love with that tyrant. Lin Changye is grateful for the killing. Although the killing was unintentional, it was the killing that really saved him at that time. He was not interested in taking the position of demon king. As long as he doesn''t kill him, he will always support killing to become the demon king. Of course, this is not the time to think about it. Lin Changye showed his white teeth to Su Yan "Hey, the weather is very good." Su Yan "what about the Banshee who has been following her all the time?" Lin Changye was stunned "I haven''t seen her these two days. Are you out on business? " Su Yan nodded. At this time, Lin Changye hesitated, but he still couldn''t help asking "how do you know that Lu Jian keeps up with a demon king?" That Lu Jian won''t be silly enough to say it herself. It must be something she said before they came. "tell me about Xiaoyan." "What did you say?" "He has a residual smell of love medicine seeping into his body." Lin Changye "... Who is Xiaohua?" Su Yan "you don''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 Lin Changye nodded, "this little flower is really powerful." In his mind, Xiaohua heard praise "host, is he praising me?" Su Yan "yes." "Ah, how shy ~ ~" when she said this, Xiaohua was very excited. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s settled here. Su Yan doesn''t delay and goes back. When he went to the demon king''s palace, he didn''t find the figure first. Then they went to their respective houses. There was no sign. Su Yan looked around, but no one was found. Standing in the sun, silent for a while "little flower?" "Host, what''s the matter?" "Why did he run? And I''m nervous. " Su Yan thought for a long time. In the face of killing, she felt more complicated than those enemies outside. She closed her eyes and thought carefully. After carefully stroking it, I found that the key point was Lu Jian. Lu Jian was killed in the middle of his speech. So what does he want to say? She carefully recalled "so disgusting, you should always lie in the coffin and be locked in the dark place! A disgusting skeleton ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ '' disgusting skeleton what? Skeletons? Is he nervous about this? But, she knows. She''s seen it. He was willing to show it to her. At that time, she remembered and said that she didn''t mind. What else is the reason? Because be scolded by Lu Jian, so angry?? Su Yan thought. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Can''t you say he''s ugly? It seems that this is the only one. I didn''t understand, so I put it on hold. There''s always a time to ask. But the premise is to find the person first. "Floret" "host, where it is!" Su Yan "where is he? I''m going to find him Floret "please wait, host." Soon, xiaohuadao "host, he is in the cave thousands of miles away. If you want to find him, it will take you three days to ride a horse and one month to walk. Maybe you can get to " Xiaohua''s voice will gradually decrease. Why? Is it because I''m upset with the host that I ran so far? Well, what did the host do to drive away the popularity?? Xiaohua ponders over it, and Su Yan closes her eyes here. It''s impossible to find him. Still waiting for him to come back. After thinking about it, Su Yan went to his room. Xiaohua doubts "host, what are you going to do?" Su Yan "have a sleep." "Host, what if you wake up after a sleep and he doesn''t come back?" "That''s after waking up." Then she went into the room and closed the door. Instead of sleeping, she put Su Gu and Xiao Hong to sleep. Xiaohong "smoke, smoke ~ ~" milk. Wearing two bun, like a new year picture doll, she appeared in front of Su Yan''s bed. Su Yan opened his eyes, and for a moment he was still awake. Just look at a pink mouth pouting to her face. A young face appeared in her sight. No, of course. Su Gu grabs one of the bun on Xiao Hong''s head and takes the person aside. Xiao Hong pursed her lips and hummed. Of course, don''t forget to bite the sugar gourd in your hand. No kiss, no kiss. Sooner or later it will have a chance. Su Yan regained consciousness and sat up. Looking at two more people in the room. Doubt "didn''t you go out to play?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Then she had a meal of "lack of silver?" Xiao Hong holds the string of sugar gourd and goes to Su Yan, making a milking voice at the same time. We want to go out with Yanyan. " With that, Xiao Hong took another bite of the sugar gourd "you haven''t played with us for a long time. Every time, all kinds of different men play by themselves. " The voice dropped and the room was silent. There was only a click, a little red biting the ice sugar gourd. After half a sound, Xiao Hong suddenly threw out the tip of her tail and went to pull Su Yan''s hand "Yanyan, let''s go! Anyway, your man is not here! " Xiao Hong stares at two big eyes, eagerly waiting for Su Yan''s answer. Su yankaikou "it''s a long way from town, at least one day''s journey. I''ll be back before dark tonight. " Xiao Hong raises her little hand "no problem!" With that, Xiao Hong swings her tail to hook up Su Gu''s wrist. Su Gu looks at it "what do you want me to do? You promised Xiaohongli should "you must have a way." Su Gu looks at it without expression, and reaches out his hand to pick the tail off his arm. "Look up at me." Xiaohong shakes her head, and then her tail hangs on Su Gu''s arm again "no, you must have a way." Then he handed over his sugar gourd. Xiao Hong''s idea is to let Su Gu eat a sugar gourd and think about it. Su Gu looks at the sugar gourd and reaches for it. Click, click, and soon the sugar gourd was eaten, leaving only a stick. Xiao Hong withered at once. The sugar gourd to the mouth is gone. Su Gu "there''s a way" Xiaohong looks up "en?" Su Yan looks at him. Several people have opposite views. Half an hour later. Su Yan was brought to the town hundreds of miles away by Lin Changye. Lin Changye doubts and looks up and down at Su Yan "you really don''t know this simple teleportation?" Su Yan "no" Lin Changye said while fanning "OK, OK, I''ll accompany you today where you want to go." While saying this, he took out a bag of silver. Throw it to Su Yan "we''ll go back if we run out of money!" Su Yan took a look at him. "Why are you willing to pay me money all of a sudden?" Lin Changye wanted to put on more airs. Can hear Su Yan seriously asked, Lin Changye did not dare to blow cowhide, thunderbolt, seriously said a series of words with Su Yan. To sum up, two words, seek cover. Su Yan weighs the silver "I can''t keep you twelve hours a day." Lin Changye "where is the trouble? Don''t you just have to be around the demon king? " He was not worried that he would be killed by other big demons. He is afraid of killing one day. What can he do if he is in a bad mood and has a big killing effect and his blood splashes on the spot? So many days, he can see it. This Su Yan girl, that is the heart of the demon king. She said, it''s better to die than anyone else. Su Yan took the package of silver. "As long as you don''t harm him, you''ll be fine." In this way, it should be considered. little flower silently Tucao "host, I think you are not looking at him poor, you make complaints about silver." What? It''s useless. This is the lack of silver. Lin Changye, who was given the silver, was very happy. Originally intended to follow Su Yan side, all the way. As a result, he was sent by Su Yan to wait at the gate of the town. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Su Yan goes to an alley and reaches out his wrist. Xiao Hong slid down from her wrist, and a child with a snake tail appeared in the sight. Xiaohong''s words are full of excitement. Why become a snake tail? Because it has not yet the same ability as Su Gu, which can transform into a suit of clothes. Su Gu said that you can''t run around naked when you are transformed into a man. Xiao Hong is wagging her tail. Su Gu, dressed in white, appears beside Xiao Hong. Su Gu took a look at the little red light. "After all these years, I can only run around naked, which is also an ability." Xiaohong was at a loss for a moment, "are you praising me?" Su Gu nodded. Xiao Hong has bright eyes and is about to speak. Su Gu then said, "you are stupid." As the voice fell, Xiao Hong hummed twice and wagged her tail. Then hide behind Su Yan. It''s going to be with smoke. Xiao Hong is bright. Su Yan is carrying a bag of silver. Of course, the first thing to do is to find the nearest shop and buy clothes for Comrade Xiao Hong. Fortunately, this is the demon clan. It''s no surprise that Xiao Hong is half human and half snake. So that you can walk on the street. What''s different is that people who are half human and half snake also wear clothes. This one in their house, naked. A human woman, a little snake demon without clothes, and a male demon who can''t see what it is. This magical combination has attracted many people''s attention as soon as it appears. In particular, when she went to buy clothes, Su Yan took silver, which was the silver ingot and attracted a large number of people. This combination, this is a sweet cake. With so much money, these three people seem to be superficial. As they walk, they are watched by evil spirits. Su Yan three people come out from the shop, Xiao Hong has already turned into legs. Walk on short legs. Two bun accompanied by his trot action, looked very happy. As she ran, Xiao Hongshen pointed to the pastry shop in front of her Xiao Hong''s eyes were bright, and she said that she was about to flow to the ground. after buying a cigarette, Su nodded. One for each. Along the way, you can hear Xiao Hong''s voice "smoke, sugar gourd." "Good" "cigarette, banana ~ ~" "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ good" "cigarette, marshmallow." "Well" "smoke, eh." Su Yan holds a sweet scented osmanthus cake and blocks Xiao Hong''s mouth. She took a look at Su Gu and then gave him the ice sugar gourd she had never touched. Su Gu takes it over and drags Xiaohong''s bun forward while eating. Waiting to swallow a sugar gourd, he said, "are we better than your man?" Su Yan doubts "en?" Su Gu''s face was expressionless, biting the sugar gourd, and he didn''t speak any more. Xiaohong was eating sweet scented osmanthus cake in her mouth, while she was still milking "the man who smoked, so stingy, didn''t let us get close to you. He bit you. If you let me kiss you, I won''t bite you Xiao Hong said with a serious face. Su Yan didn''t speak. Is from his oil paper bag, and pinch out a piece of cake, stuffed into the mouth of Xiaohong. Xiao Hong is very cooperative. She opens her mouth and eats. This cake is delicious ~ ~ I haven''t eaten any of it. As soon as Su Yan fed it, Xiao Hong was very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 I want to change my tail and shake it. On the other side, Su Gu almost finished the string of sugar gourd. At the end of the meal, he looked down at Xiaohong. Reach out and put the sugar gourd in front of Xiao Hong''s mouth. You know, when Xiao Hong starts to eat, she doesn''t recognize her parents. I didn''t see who sent it. Ah, Wu has opened his mouth and bitten off the sugar gourd. When she gets to her mouth, Xiao Hong finds out that Su Gu gave it to her. It looked at the stick, memory suddenly turned up. In the smoke room of the demon king hall. It only ate one sugar gourd, and he ate it all. He tried to hold his short arm, showing an angry look "hum!" After hum, I found that my short legs were not going to catch up with them. Immediately reach for Su Gu''s clothes. Su Gu tries to restrain his impulse to kick him. One day, it was dark. On the whole, it is harmonious. Xiao Hong, with her stomach, sat still on the steps. Su Gu looked at its unpromising appearance. He raised his foot and kicked it down the steps. Su Yan sat down in front of Su Gu. He gives the remaining half bag of silver Yuan Bao to Su Gu. "I may leave later." Su Gu is about to take silver Yuan Bao''s hand. Su Yan added that "after disappearing for a while, it will reappear." How long does Su Gu disappear? Where can I find you? " Su Yan shook his head "I''ll show up again." How long she disappeared, where to find her, these she has no answer. Come to this world for no reason. Xiaohua''s ability seems to be out of order. We can''t find the king''s realm, nor her divine character. What are the consequences of random buttons in this space. After this world, what else will there be. I don''t know anything about it. It''s just. She was lowering her head. After half a sound, she said, "remember to practice well." Su Gu looks at Su Yan. So long. Su Yan is basically free range for them. They were never urged to practice. It seems that they can live whatever they want. It''s the first time I''ve heard her say that. Su Gu "is something going to happen?" Su Yan is serious "because you choose to follow me, you may be affected." Su Gu listened to this, "I won''t mind." Then he said, "do you know who the enemy is?" Su Yan looks at Su Gu "maybe they are all enemies." Su Gu listens to Su Yan. The brow twisted. "you are the Lord." Su Yan said seriously "I won''t have an accident. But you don''t have to. " Su Gu''s eyebrows slowly relaxed. Su Yan''s calm words that she won''t have an accident are like a certain Poseidon needle. After a long time, Su Gu "as long as you live, we won''t have an accident." Su Yan was stunned. Su Gu peeled off the oil paper bag and ate a cake. After a long time, Su Yan nodded seriously "yes." Next to the little red changed his snake tail, quietly to hook up with Su Gu next to the paper bag. The success of the paper bag hook up to their own front. It hugged at once. Sitting in the same place eating up. Before long, Su Yan left. After su Yan left, Su Gu also stood up. He tugged at Xiao Hong''s collar and pulled it up from the ground. Xiao Hong''s mouth is full of cakes. Confused "where are you going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Su Gu "practice, bask in the moonlight." "But, but I don''t want to ~ ~" "every day, a bunch of sugar gourd." "No!" Xiao Hong refused. "Two strings of sugar gourds." "Don''t" "three strings of sugar gourd and two packs of cakes, every day." Listening, Xiao Hong hesitated "will that make me eat petals?" "It depends." "What is situation?" Su Gu glanced at him, "count three, if you don''t agree, there will be nothing, and it''s impossible to eat petals." "One ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaohong''s super fast answer "I promise!" Successful, under Su Gu''s routine, Xiao Hong is dragged away to practice. The moon climbed up high, shining on the busy market, a large and a small two figures. Su Yan returns to his residence and pushes the door open. It''s not back yet. He looked around the demon king hall again. She said, "Xiaohua, where is he?" "The host is still in the cave thousands of miles away." Su Yan listened, closed his eyes and stopped walking to his room. Back in the room, she took out her admission notice. The number of people above has changed again. Forty out of 48 have dropped out. At the beginning, Su Yan always thought that quitting school meant leaving. But after so much, it''s obvious that we already know. Drop out means to die. Eight people are still alive in this game. Just thinking, suddenly, on the admission notice, the content changed again. Forty four of them have dropped out of school. And four alive? What does this Moya college do? To be able to let students cross the parallel world without any reason, from the original world to another world. It can''t be human in itself. Su Yan took out a piece of sugar from his pocket and chewed it slowly. She lowered her head "is there another God?" She murmured. Xiaohua "what are you thinking? Other gods? " Su Yan "maybe." She gave an ambiguous answer, at first she suspected that other gods had appeared. But at that time, they were all at the school gate, one by one. So close, she should be able to detect it. But at that time, no abnormality was found. She peeled another piece of sugar and ate it in her mouth. Xiaohua is nervous because of her host. Every time a God comes, the feeling always challenges the host. It''s nervous and a lot of it is exciting. Wow, I see a new God again. I want to see the host defeat the main God. Well, in Xiaohua''s heart, the host is the most powerful. Even if the host has not recovered yet, it still believes that the host is the most powerful. Xiaohua thought that the host must have a lot to say to it. It will be there carefully waiting for fear of disturbing the host thinking. Results after waiting for half a day, the host lay in bed and fell asleep. Two days later, the killing did not come back. Su Yan''s good mood on the first day before he died. She sat there, frowning. Obviously with emotion. Su Yan thinks that if she doesn''t come back, she will go to him. Originally, after a night''s sleep after shopping, Su Yan found that she had not come back, so he planned to let Lin Changye take her to find someone. However, when she said the address, Lin Changye retired. Too far apart, Demon power is limited, unable to blink past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 To be able to move so far in an instant, it needs to be those big demons who have a profound way. Because of this, Su Yan has been waiting for him to come back in the demon king hall. As a result, he didn''t know what was wrong and refused to come back. This is not going to continue?? Until it''s night. The little flower suddenly opens her mouth "host, host, kill back!" Where is Sue sitting by the bed "Xiaohua is detected in the demon king hall!" The voice falls, Su Yan has already walked out. At this time, there was silence. There was only a crescent moon hanging in the sky. Go straight to the smoke king hall. The gate is closed. She stood at the door, reaching out creak, creak, creak. The door makes a sound and the heavy door opens slowly. She stood at the door and looked in. It was dark inside. Only in front of the throne, a bright night pearl. Faintly, the outline of the throne. A person, sitting on the throne, low head, shadow blocked the appearance, see not true. But the familiar smell of the whole body, and the black robe, all said that this man was killing. She raised her foot and went in. Dada dada, footsteps on the ground. Originally, the demon king hall was silent, so that the sound was very loud. The sound of footsteps came into the ears of the man sitting on the throne. He seemed to fall into a deep sleep, hearing the sound, his body moved and slowly raised his head. Dark eyes looking at Su Yan. His reaction seems to be a little slow, after a long time to react, dark eyes slightly changed. Su Yan is on the throne. As soon as he got close, he smelled the rich smell of blood coming from him. She said, "hurt?" When he said this, his hand had touched his body. However, he hid aside for a while, then shook his head "no" his voice was hoarse and weak, with hard to hide fatigue. Su Yan "do you say it yourself, or do I take it off and watch it myself?" I was stunned. He sat there for a long time. He came out of his robe. Xiaohua "ah, ah, ah!!" Caught off guard, scared again. There''s no meat on that hand, just a white finger skeleton. Every move, it is not so flexible. As soon as it came out, he immediately drew back his hand. Open your mouth "my body has not recovered yet." A slow sound came down. I''m tired. He used his last bit of Demon power to drive back from the cave. By tomorrow morning, his health will be back to normal. Then he can go to her. I just didn''t expect her to show up tonight. She saw her worst side again. Think so, dark Mou son raises, looking at Su smoke. Su Yan looked at the skeleton hand and said, "is everything like this?" He nodded "en" when he came back, his face was also a skeleton face. It''s just a short rest, and it''s starting to recover. Fortunately, she didn''t show up when he was most embarrassed. He lowered his hand and let his sleeve cover his bony hand. Su Yan is to stretch out a hand, with that pair of have no temperature of white bone hand mutually grip. She said seriously, "I''ve never hated your real body, you should know that?" The voice fell. The answer to Su Yan is long silence. Su Yan approached him, "do you think I dislike you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 His voice was weak "didn''t you leave because you saw me?" At that time, she said she didn''t mind. But when he left, he never went back. Su Yan was mentioned by him, thinking of what happened before. It seems that when she was forced to leave, she was really discussing this. So, in his eyes, did she leave because she hated him? After a long silence, Su Yan took him by the hand and said it again seriously "I have never despised your real body, never before, never after." He had a pale and sick face, but there was light in his eyes. It''s like the long silence has been lit. Until we finish this. Su Yan gave him a kiss on the cheek. It seems that we can come to an end about the real body. After a long time, Su Yan spoke again "what have you done since you left so long?" I don''t talk. Su Yan "can''t you tell me?" It''s half loud and the voice is weak "go and get what you want." He was afraid that she would dislike him. He didn''t want her to leave. Lu Jian''s words before he died were lingering in his ears. No one who has seen his real body dislikes him. He wanted to keep her. Think about it. That''s all. Su Yan was stunned "what do I want?" They were talking. There was a loud noise outside. Su Yan looks up. Then he saw the fireball falling from the sky, crashing down. Behind the angry man, I heard the voices of all "brothers! Go on Along with the voice down, shouts, footsteps, more and more big, closer and closer. This is. Xiaohua is quick to respond "host, these are the rebellious people gathered by the people!" There''s a fight out there. The two sides are intertwined. In the end, killing is just a new demon king who has just taken office. The foundation is not very stable. There are too few people who can use it. So that this battle lasted less than half an hour, then spread to the door of the demon king hall. Su Yan took out a piece of sugar from his pocket, peeled it and handed it to his lips. "Do you want it?" He bowed his head and ate the sugar. Soon, the aroma of strawberry milk diffused. During this conversation, the demon king hall has been surrounded, and a large number of people are pouring in. And the first one is the Banshee. The banshee is holding the bone sword, which is fierce. Her purpose is not to kill the demon king, but to let the demon king kill Su Yan. Just as soon as I came in, I saw the picture of Su Yan feeding and eating sugar. Suddenly, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he was holding the bone sword. His anger fluctuated up and down, "just a human woman, where did she get the capital to be so arrogant?" Su Yan looks at the people under the stage, and she stands beside them. Originally also want to loosen hand, the result demon king adult pulls Su smoke not to let go. No more. I''m afraid I''m hated by Su Yan. Su Yan "rebellion?" After the silence, they all began to laugh "what revolt or not, isn''t it that our current demon king killed the last one to get to today''s position?" "That''s to say, it''s ridiculous to use your human style to tell us the demon clan." "We demons have always been capable people. If you don''t have the ability, just roll down! " Probably because of the large number of people. So much so that the tone of speaking became more and more rampant. Until, the head of the Banshee raised her hand to stop the people behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 The Banshee spoke "if you want to keep his position as demon king, you can. You commit suicide here, I promise. He won''t be hurt. You can still be the demon king Seeing Su Yan''s silence, the Banshee thought that there was a play, and began to earnestly induce her to do so. No matter how you calculate it, you are very advantageous. " With that, the Banshee saw that Su Yan didn''t speak and frowned "how about? If you don''t agree, be careful. We''ll raze this place to the ground! " The words are full of threats. Su Yan from under the table, motioned to release his hand. Where are you going? On the contrary, the tighter the grip. Su Yan was about to say something when he looked up. The eyes seem to say, do you dislike me? So that Su Yan to the mouth, also can''t say, swallow. Su Yan raised his head, looked around everyone, and finally stopped on the Banshee "do you want to compare with me?" The Banshee sneered "it''s up to you?" Su Yan said, "I''m going to fight." I thought for a while. It''s loose. Su Yan put down his heart, but fortunately he didn''t ask her to take him to fight. She came down from the throne. Conveniently from the desk, Shun down a brush. When she got to the bottom of the steps, she said, "you''re going to have sex with other people, you''re going to kill me, you''re going to force him to marry you, and you''re going to be the demon queen in the future." Banshee meal, "what do you want to say?" Su Yan "you demons say that those who are able can live in it. I''ll fight with you and bully you. " With that, the Banshee sneered more and more. I''m going to talk. Su Yan''s figure has appeared in front of her eyes. With a puff, a writing brush was inserted into the heart of the Banshee. The Banshee didn''t even have a chance to draw her sword. His eyes widened. There was silence. Just under the witness of these countless eyes. The Banshee fell to the ground without breathing. She stood on the steps and looked at the crowd and said, "you are too weak to be my opponent. According to the current situation, you can make your own choice. Those who follow suit prosper, and those who rebel perish. " If Su Yan is serious, he smashes there with a loud voice. The body of the Banshee on the ground is still warm. I just remember the scene. Obviously, they never thought that this human woman who thought she was nothing would be so strong. The next time, there was a long silence. Until one person spoke "brothers! Ap Jie Lop!! She''s just one person!! We have so many brothers, and we''re afraid she won''t succeed? " That''s a sound, bang! The man who spoke was shot through the head. The arrow was shot from the door of the demon king hall. Soon, I heard Lin Changye''s impatient voice "am I not late? What''s all this about? Rebellion and night toss? " As he spoke, Lin Changye ran inside. And behind Lin Changye, there are thousands of monsters. Nearly a hundred big demons followed Lin Changye and entered the demon king hall. Lin Changye opened his mouth "surround, surround. Kill them all, save the eye. " For the demons. One life, too easy. Respect life or something. Sorry, they don''t have this culture. With that, Lin Changye went to the front of him and knelt down on one knee "Lord demon king, what should we do with the rebels outside?" Killing understated "killed" "yes" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Given a chance. They don''t cherish it. So much so that a killing started. The killing began in the dark of the night and continued until the next day. The corpses in the demon king''s hall began to be evacuated one by one. The strong smell of blood came with the breeze and gradually dissipated. All the people under the hand did it quickly, and quickly removed the body. It seems that in the demon king hall, the former splendor has been restored. On the throne, the sound of killing comes. Su Yan walked up the stairs. Just about to speak. Suddenly I saw him take out a box. There''s still wet blood on it. Su Yan was stunned for a moment. He put the box on the chopping board and pushed it to Su Yan. The hand with distinct joints, gently trembles. It''s daybreak. His body, basically recovered. This hand, no longer like last night, is like a skeleton. Su Yan looked at the red box with blood, "give it to me?" He nodded. Dark eyes looking at Su Yan, waiting for her to open, see her happy appearance. Su Yan reached out and opened it. Suddenly, stunned. A white flower with blood appeared in her sight. She looked at the white flower and looked up again. "Don''t like it?" he said Su Yan reached out to touch the white flower. Hard. It''s like... Human bones. She said, "a thousand bones?" He nodded, "en" he asked again, "do you like it?" A thousand bones. Blood is the bond, bone is the flower. With all his accomplishments, it is condensed in the shape of ribs. Almost, he will start to cultivate from the shape. Su Yan snapped the box shut. She pushed the box in front of me and was very serious "I won''t like other people." Listen, thin cool pale lips, is happy. Then she said, "I''ll come back again." With that, Su felt a strong sense of shackles. When I heard her words, I had a bad intuition. Trying to reach out and grab her. He looked flustered for a moment "don''t you like it? You''re leaving? " However, the cold fingertips only caught a corner of her sleeve. He saw Su Yan leave from him and went out of the demon king hall. He stood up to chase. As a result, the tingling of his body made him sit back weakly by the way. In the demon king hall, the body has been cleaned up. I sat there, a little lonely. Wisps of sunlight, shining into the demon king hall, as if nothing had happened, shrouded in the body. He was stiff and sat there for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ instead of saying that Su Yan ran out of the demon king hall. It was sucked out. Just out of the demon king hall, there was a door. Soon, Su Yan was sucked in. As soon as I went out, I heard the teacher in the black suit say, "congratulations to Su Yan, the second level of success." Su Yan looks at him. "Let''s start the third level." The teacher said, "don''t worry." With that, he pointed to another place. "The third door is there." The teacher looked at Su Yan, eyes deep "give up and get, all in your mind." Finish saying, that teacher put out a please posture. To signal that she can go. Su Yan walked towards the door. Walking, trotting. This Moya college is really weird. She didn''t see any students except the teacher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Su Yan Ran to the third level and stopped. She looked ahead, empty. Suddenly, the air writhes. Two people showed up. He was dressed in green. Step by step towards Su Yan. Until the voice "Lord God, we meet again." It''s ansu. Next to an Su stands an Tong with a baby face. Su Yan nodded first "what''s the matter?" She''s actually more interested in looking for someone to kill. But now, an Su and an Tong are here. Everything goes to the three treasures hall. She said, "what happened to Junyu''s body?" An Su meal, followed by nodding. "Lord God, there is one thing that only you can give." "What?" "Blood with power." Su Yan is silent and looks at him. Wait for his explanation. An Su thought of the young master of Jun Yu who was lying there suffering and sighed. "In addition to being injured, you are also affected by the Yin Qi of the underworld. If in the past, these are nothing to the young master. But now Shao Zhu''s vitality is greatly damaged and his body is seriously damaged. It can''t drive Yin Qi out of the body. If it goes on like this, one day, the body of the young Lord of Jun will rot and necrosis. " Su Yan "my blood is like his." She once wanted to feed her own blood to him. However, their powers collide. I''m afraid I''ll hurt him. Let it be. An Su nodded "your blood is the most powerful weapon against the Yin Qi of the underworld. Only by attacking poison with poison can the Yin Qi in Shaozhu''s body be eliminated. " With that, an Su sighed "we tried to find another way to replace it. But after a long study, there is only one way Su Yan was silent for a moment. Then he nodded "OK" a light flashed in an Su''s eyes. An Tong, who is behind an Su, also looks up at Su Yan. An Tong opens his mouth "you should understand what the blood containing divine power represents. It will do irreversible harm to your own strength. " Su Yan nodded. "I know" she finished and looked at an su. An Su, handed a bottle to Su Yan. The mouth of jade bottle is narrow but slender. Su Yan didn''t hesitate. She cut her hand open. Tick, tick. The blood dripped down the bottle. Every drop of blood contains gold. Blood beads gushed out like no money. Soon, the bottle was full. Su Yan handed the bottle of blood to an su. Ansu took the jade bottle respectfully. "Thank you, Lord God." Su Yan''s face turned pale with the naked eye. Other than that, there is nothing unusual. Su Yan said, "it''s OK." After that. Ansu''s eyes swept around. It''s like looking. Finally, look at Su Yan "an Tong and I tried to find your trace an hour ago. It''s just a search of three thousand worlds. Lord God, at that time, it seemed that he was out of three thousand worlds. " Su Yan is silent. An Su also said, "if you really want to be with the young Lord, you should be happy with him. I''m afraid heaven won''t allow it. " Su Yan listened to him. Ansu "you are the only God chosen by heaven. It can also be said that from the beginning, he was destined to be the enemy of Shaozhu. If the LORD God really intends to do it. You have to think well. " With that, an Su salutes Su Yan. "follow the Lord to say goodbye." With that, they left holding the jade bottle. Su Yan stood there for a long time. Finally, my Qi and blood are better. She just walked toward the third level. Open the door and walk in. She staggered. Suddenly a blue bead appeared in her hand.Clearly is a bead, but like a pillar, steadily supporting Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Behind Su Yan, the door that just came in has disappeared. Su Yan is standing there. Feel the power in the blue beads in her hand like a spring pouring into her body and nourishing her heart and soul. The divine power with the blood flowing out seems to be mended. She looked at the blue bead in her hand. Although this power, compared with her lost power, is like a stream flowing into the sea. But it did happen. It''s just, it shouldn''t be. Her magical power with blood is irreversible and irreparable. It''s like a hundred year old martial arts master who is willing to transmit his ten-year internal power. Then the internal force of the past ten years has completely disappeared. Of course, we can practice again in ten years. But Su Yan can''t. The power in her body is innate. Disappear is disappear. It''s irreversible, it can''t be fixed. Look at the blue hand of Suli. That gentle touch, because she fingers across, and issued a buzz. Maybe the blue bead was so happy that she kept circling Su Yan up and down. Su Yan "when you get out of this world, don''t appear again." Voice falls, the light that blue bead sends out on the body is much weaker. She signed a contract with this thing, let it not appear again, of course, is not to want it. It''s just that the literal meaning can''t appear again. Blue bead falls to Su Yan''s hand again, disappear finally. Xiaohua mouth "host, are you ok?" Su Yan "it''s OK." Xiaohua also said, "host, why don''t you let it appear?" Su Yan listened. After a long time, she said, "although she didn''t know where it was. But this place is not under the control of heaven and earth. " Xiaohua reacted for a long time "host... You say this, how does Xiaohua have a bad feeling?" Su Yan doubts "can you understand what I''m saying?" Xiaohua whispered "I don''t understand..." Su Yan answered "en" and then she walked forward. As soon as I left, I realized my weakness. His legs trembled and he wanted to kneel down. She reached out and held the tree beside her. The cut in my hand is no longer bleeding. It''s just that the wound is still there. Xiaohua worried "host, host, how are you?" Su Yan sat down against the tree "I want to have a rest." Floret "host, eat sugar, eat sugar." After all, it''s also the Tong Zi who has been with us for such a long time. When the host has an accident, Xiaohua is also flustered. But it has no entity, and it can''t help. Su Yan took a piece of sugar out of his pocket. Peel. Just about to eat. I felt the ground shaking. Bang! It''s a big noise. Accompanied by the voice of milk "ah Click. The sugar in Su Yan''s hand was shaken off. Look up. A 10-year-old child, dressed in a well cut cloth, sitting on the ground with a hoe in his hand, didn''t know what he was digging. The child is wearing two bun, looking back, chubby. I dug with a small hoe for a long time, but I didn''t dig it out. He seemed so angry that he threw the hoe away with a crack. Dig there with your own hands. Dig and drag. Faintly, I saw a green seedling in the child''s hand. Good half ring, the child is a, ouch. A white radish was dug out of the ground by it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 It drags the radish and swings back and forth there. "Let you run, let you run." Milk is milk. Next second, click. The radish was broken in half. The child took half of it in one hand. He was not polite at all and ate it one by one. The child was eating radish, thinking of the small hoe he brought, eating while looking around. Until he found the man sitting under the tree. Take a close look. Why?? Smoke?? The child''s eyes brightened. Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong and sees the whole process of pulling radish. Xiaohong "Yanyan, Yanyan, you are back at last!" The voice of milk, with a cry. Holding the two radishes, with short legs, he ran to Su Yan. After running past, I''m going to hold Su Yan. Su Yan stretched out his hand, pressed his head and tried to stop it. It''s just. Next second, Xiao Hong bumps into Su Yan''s arms. Hold on to success. Xiaohong was also surprised "eh? Does Yanyan miss me very much, too? " Su Yan took a look at his hand. There''s no strength left. Xiaohua "host, because your divine power has passed so much that you can''t mobilize your own power recently." Su Yan "what is my strength now?" "Well, a normal adult woman." After listening, Su Yan looks at Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong, with her hair in two buns, looks very happy in front of Su Yan. Su Yan is serious "I don''t miss you, I just don''t have the strength to push it away." After hearing this, Xiao Hong was puzzled "no strength?" Obviously, it can''t understand Su Yan''s mood now. However, soon Xiao Hong held up half a radish in her hand and handed it to Su Yan "here you are" Su Yan "I remember, you don''t like vegetables." Then she took the radish. I took a bite. After eating this, I found something different about radish. She looked down at the palm of her hand. The wound on the palm of the hand is itchy. That''s because the Qi and blood that consumed the divine power seemed to be recovered. Xiao Hong saw Su Yan eat, also picked up the other half, happy to chew. "It''s fragrant." It doesn''t like green vegetables, but the radish is very fragrant. It can smell the fragrance far away. When it comes to the radish, Xiao Hong has a lot to say "the radish can still run. Maybe it''s because I''ve been running for a long time. " After all, the delicious meat is also from some animals that run around every day. Xiaohua "the host, after testing, is one year away from becoming a millennium ginseng. The ginseng of the demon clan is a rare and precious tonic. There will be no over compensation. " It is estimated that many demon clansmen are staring at the ginseng, waiting to pick it next year. Every time a thousand year old ginseng turns into one, it will lead to a bloody battle. So that the Millennium ginseng also has a name, Millennium blood ginseng. Around every Millennium ginseng, there are countless demon corpses. Er... Of course, this one may be the exception. In front of this millennium ginseng, there is a broken hoe. Su Yan looked at Xiao Hong, and then at his own half radish, Ao, half ginseng. She touched Xiao Hong''s bun. It''s luck. Even she, the LORD God, did not. The little flower is also smacking. What kind of snake is it? Any radish is a thousand year old ginseng. Every fruit is a rare variety. Fighting with caterpillars can find super rare water mirror blue beads of demigod level. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 It''s so enviable. Of course, Xiao Hong didn''t notice anything. It just thinks that the radish is really delicious. I looked up and found that Yanyan was looking at it. Xiaohong doubts "Yanyan, don''t you eat it?" Su Yan with a bite. While eating, he asked "how long have I disappeared?" When Xiao Hong heard this question, she put her fingers there and counted. Not very smart. At half a sound, it raised all ten fingers. Su Yan "ten years?" Xiaohong "one hundred years." Speaking of this, Xiao Hong wants to hold Su Yan. "I thought you didn''t want me and Su Gu anymore." This is the first time that we have been so far away from Su Yan. Su Yan was stunned. "What about him?" Xiao Hong is at a loss "who?" With that, Xiao Hong reaches out her little hand to hold Su Yan "I''m here." Well, Xiaohong has always been confident that it is the most important thing in Su Yan''s heart. Su Yan "killed." Xiao Hong is at a loss again. "Who is it?" She was silent. Sure enough, God is fair. Gave it this unparalleled good luck, also gave this useless silly white sweet brain. She seemed to understand why Su Gu would pull its two bun. Su Yan "who is the demon king now?" After hearing this, Xiao Hong immediately widened her eyes "she is a very scary demon." Su Yan "what does it look like?" Xiao Hong recalled a chance encounter, "she was dressed in white clothes and was very fond of killing demons." As she said this, little red changed her legs into a snake''s tail. Lift it up and let Su Yan see a trace on her tail that she doesn''t know whether it was burned or not Xiaohong begins to complain in a tearful voice "you see, you see, this is what he did. It''s OK. I''ll run fast Hum! The more you think about it, the more angry Xiao Hong is. "Where''s su Gu?" "I''ll stay away from the demon when I see him." Xiao Hong is honest. Su Yan reached out and touched its tail. "Does he still live in the former demon king hall?" Xiao Hong thought about it "er... En en." After all, it was a hundred years ago, and it''s hard to remember. Xiaohong "is Yanyan going to avenge me?" Su Yan shakes his head "I''m afraid that won''t work." Mainly because of her physical strength, no one can beat her. She couldn''t carry any adult man to push her. Listening to Xiao Hong''s description, she always felt that the demon king was not killing. But I still need to see and confirm myself. Su Yan "do you want to follow me?" Xiaohong nodded happily "good!" Su Yan stood up. It''s probably because of the thousand year old ginseng. The body is no longer as weak as before. Holding the Millennium ginseng in one hand and leading Xiaohong in the other hand, he walked along the road. This place itself is near the demon king hall. Just a few kilometers ahead, she stopped. Look ahead. The land seemed to have been burned. Looking around, it was all black scorched earth. Nothing grows. Xiaohong "Yanyan, that''s the demon king hall." Where the hill stands, the demon king''s palace stands high. Su Yan looked around "I remember that there was a plain around the demon king hall. Changed the place? " Xiaohong shakes her head "no, it''s just that all around here are getting shorter. You can see the demon king hall from a distance. " Go ahead, there''s nothing around. Birds and animals, weeds and trees, not a trace. It''s so quiet that you can hear the sound of walking clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Soon, I arrived at the hill of the demon king hall. At the bottom of the mountain, there are guards. As soon as Su Yan enters, two guards in black will stop her. The voice of one of the guards was cold "leave quickly." Su Yan "I want to see the demon king." There was no change in the look of the two guards. "Leave quickly." Every day, there are more demons who want to see the relationship between demon king and pan. It''s the first time I''ve seen a human come to die. Of course, even if they were killed, they couldn''t have put it in. If we let her in, they''ll die. Su Yan subconsciously wants to use strong. As soon as he raised his hand, Xiaohua "host, your body has not recovered yet." If you slap me, I''m afraid I''ll be killed? Su Yanshou stops. Next to her, Xiao Hong held her head high and said, "let the smoke in, or you''ll be killed!" The facial expression looks fierce. Even the voice is too soft and tender. There was no sense of ferocity. On the contrary, it almost made people laugh. One of the guards, looking at the combination of the two. A human woman, with a snake demon who has not yet grown up, dares to enter the demon king hall alone. What kind of place is this?? Or did you come here specially to be a ration?? The guard''s rare kindness made him say, "let''s go. There are too many demon corpses that have been carried out recently. It''s disgusting." Xiaohong is unconvinced and wants to fight with them. "Well! We are going to enter, we are going to enter In fact, Xiao Hong doesn''t really want to enter this place. After all, the demon king inside hurt his tail. But smoke wants to go in. Then it has to help smoke in. Of course, the idea is good. The guard looked around. Impatient, "Tut, it''s really troublesome." As he said, he bent down and looked for it in the box next to him for a while. Then find a fish. Shua''s throw away. Xiao Hong is at a loss. Su Yan also doubts. What does that mean? Next to him, another guard, who had not spoken, said, "the black bear is excited about the fish. It''s a snake cub." The guard, listen, respond. "En" after answering, he turned over the box for a while. Patta, turn out a packet of yellow powder. It''s a shower to Xiao Hong. When the package was opened, Xiao Hong frowned in disgust. smoke Said, all of a sudden became a small snake from, wound in Su Yan''s wrist, clenched into her sleeve. It''s realgar. The guard gave a cold hum. That technique looks very skillful. You can see that many demon people have been driven away with this. Only Su Yan was left, and the bodyguard pulled out his knife "do you want to die here or go?" Finally, Su Yan left. After all, there is no power now. She made a big circle around the huge demon king hall. It''s getting dark. Finally, I turned back to the door. Coincidentally, he saw a large pair of people coming. They look like businessmen. Until one of them walked over and said with a smile, "two brothers, we belong to the tiger tribe. I heard that the demon king destroyed all the people in the demon world. Congratulations. I''ve prepared some novel things to make the demon king happy. " Guard "sign." Then he saw that the man immediately took it out and handed it to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 The guard looked at it several times. Pass the sign. Another way is to open the box Pop, pop. Five big boxes open. The first four are some gold and silver jewelry, and the fifth is a woman in red. With a veil, a pair of big eyes smart and charming. The man explained to the bodyguard that "it''s said that the demon king loves beautiful and coquettish women. It''s not, it''s not his favorite." Then the man immediately took out a piece of gold and gave it to the guard. The guard weighed the silver. This tiger tribe is very interesting. As a result, the bodyguard said a few more words "you have been sent by more than a dozen tribes. Nothing new. " The man immediately said, "what did they send? Is there anything the demon king likes The guard held the gold and remembered the treasure he had seen before. "The Phoenix staff, the artifact, sings the dragon pattern. A thousand year old deep sea glue bead is a holy flower that blooms once every 800 years. Wait, wait, too much. " With that, the bodyguard looked at the last coquettish woman lying in the alley. He said, "this is the 36th woman. Thirty four have died. I hope this will last. " The messenger of the talking tiger tribe was stunned. "This, this... This" stammered all of a sudden. The bodyguard looked at him like this and added, "are you afraid? For the sake of silver, let me know one more thing. The messenger asked: "what''s the matter?" "The envoys of more than a dozen tribes came in front. Half dead. I hope you come out alive. " The tiger messenger swallowed in horror. The guard with less words frowned and spoke "why do you say so much? Put them in after the inspection. " The bodyguard nodded, probably also felt that he said a little too much. "Yes, too." "open the door." The guard passed, but they did not dare to enter. A tiger swallowing tribe. Hesitating at the door. Su Yan took a box in his hand and went to the messenger "this can be given to him as a gift." As soon as the messenger saw that he was a human, he took a glance and then looked away from him. "go, go." Sue, stay away from her. Su Yan opens the box. "Don''t you look?" It''s getting dark. The things in Su Yan''s box were shining, which immediately attracted people''s attention. The messenger was stunned. I went in and looked at the bead carefully. There are nine dragon patterns in it. You can see at a glance that it''s not ordinary. He said, "here, what is it?" Su Yan "Jiulong glass beads." As soon as the voice fell, the messenger refused! Why do you have the treasure of the demon clan? " Su Yan handed it to him "you can see for yourself whether it''s true or false." The voice of the messenger was transferred to the box. Look carefully, look carefully. Reached out and tapped. All of a sudden, the sound of the dragon''s song rang out. The emissary who said it was impossible in the first second nodded his head in ecstasy in the next second "yes, yes, this is Jiulong liulizhu. That''s right, it can''t be wrong. Ha ha ha ha ha Su Yan appeared in time. The messenger of the tiger tribe wants to hold Su Yan happily! However, it was very quick, and the emissary came back to his senses "come on, what do you want?" Su Yan "wants to see the demon king." Suddenly, the messenger frowned "it''s impossible, how can the demon king follow your advice?" After listening to Su Yan, "OK." With that, she was going to take the Jiulong glazed beads back. The emissary of the tiger tribe immediately dodged and even said, "it''s not impossible to discuss."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 If he could offer the glass beads, it would be a great achievement. One hundred years ago, the glazed beads in Kowloon were lost. The demon king also issued a notice saying who found 100000 liang of silver reward. Now, he''s got it. Although the notice was a long time ago. But can you win the favor of the demon king? Su Yan saw that the messenger was distracted. She said, "is that ok?" After careful consideration, the emissary nodded "OK, but when we get there, we just have a look and don''t talk." Su Yan nodded "en" after the discussion, the messenger took Su Yan into the demon king hall. This was discussed under the eyes of other bodyguards. And the bodyguard knew Su Yan. Of course, they won''t let go "they can get in, but you can''t." when the two. She gave me that Jiulong glazed bead, and my life may be wrapped. If something goes wrong, you can get her out, right? What''s more, as a human, can she turn the sky inside? Please, please That''s the truth of the bodyguard. But also received the gold of the human world. Finally, the guard let go. "You can go in, but the snake that follows you is at the door." Xiaohong sticks out her head "hiss hiss hiss" she wants to follow the smoke and doesn''t want to stay at the door. Su Yan "good" as soon as he arrived, the guard''s sidewalk "turned into human shape." Su Yan picked up Xiao Hong''s clothes on the ground and took them to the corner. Let him take shape and get dressed by the way. Then he brought the people back. "Is that all right?" Xiao Hong is depressed. Take Su Yan''s hand "you need to come back quickly." Su Yan touched his head "en" the bodyguard waved his hand "go for a walk." Finally, Su Yan followed the messenger of the tiger tribe into the demon king hall. Originally, I thought that the scene of ten miles of barren grass was enough to shock and panic. Only when you enter the gate do you know what real repression is. There was no sound. Only the constant sound of patrolling footsteps. The neat sound reverberated in such a big place. Serious, depressing, depressing, panicky. Countless emotions poured into the hearts of the people of the tiger tribe. Originally, it was a good job to meet the demon king. They all rush to come. After coming, I found that it seemed to be a terrible job. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Further inside, we went through three rounds of examination. Finally came to the gate of the demon king hall. The guard signaled them to stop. Open your mouth "the demon king is in a bad mood today. Leave the things and let the people go. " The messenger was stunned. Just let it go? Although it is said that the demon king''s temper is uncertain. But when they come, they always want to see each other. So he went forward to deliver the gold "please inform me again. We have to listen to Lord demon king when we come all the way." The guard didn''t answer. Just looking up and down, it seems that it''s funny "it''s a loss to let you live?"?? Voice falls, then see from the demon king temple carried out three corpses. As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of blood came. There was also "spare your life, spare your life," "demon king, spare your life." The voices are rising one after another. But the door of the demon king hall opened for a moment and closed quickly. The bodyguard "see? You went in, too. Did you go in? " The emissary was stunned for a long time, and quickly shook his head "no, no, no, No." "Well, these things, please the bodyguard." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 After that, the messenger seemed to think of something. He quickly pointed to the last big box. "Your honor, there is a treasure in the last box. Please let the demon king see it. Maybe I''ll feel better when I see the demon king. " After listening, the bodyguard waved his hand "I see. Let''s go." Compared with the excitement of the emissary, the bodyguard''s mood was no ups and downs. There are many messengers coming. Everyone who came said they had the treasure. Of course, it''s true that one by one of them has brought treasures. So what? Which time was the demon king attracted? If the demon digs it, even if it''s a legend, you don''t like it. When the emissary left, he turned back in three steps. Trying to see the Demon King through the closed door. It''s just that it''s all in vain. Xiaohua "what should we do? Host? " I can''t see the demon king. He also compensated for the Jiulong glazed beads. Su Yan "go to Xiaohong first." "Good" Su Yan is not sure whether the one sitting on the demon king hall is killing or not. It''s better to find a way to confirm. With this in mind, she walked out with the great army of the demon king. In the demon king hall. It''s full of blood. Bones and debris, all over the floor. Next to the bodyguard to enter, quickly and quickly deal with the ground bloody bodies. Still alive, one by one trembling kneel there. While shaking, he said, "Lord demon, please forgive me." The demon king''s seat. A man in white is lazy. My eyes are half open. Seems to be asleep. The man has long hair and looks handsome. The whole body reveals a strong momentum, the pressure of the people breathless. Such a man walking on the street is afraid to attract all the attention of women. After half a sound, the man opened his eyes. He chuckled. Dark eyes, looking at the people under. That look, give a person a kind of quite uncomfortable gloomy feeling. Just look at him, it seems like maggots attached to the bone, can''t help shivering to avoid. His throat rolled, and his voice slowly "he wasted my time, and still want to go out alive?" As soon as the voice fell, the people kneeling on the ground were trembling. Some of them were timid and fainted. The bodyguard of Tongchuan stood on the edge and lowered his head, trying to reduce his sense of existence. I''m afraid to be implicated in this anger. The man sitting on the throne of the demon glanced over. The bodyguard of communication seems to be aware of something and secretly looks up. It happened to be opposite the dark eyes. The bodyguard turned pale and knelt on the ground all of a sudden "Lord demon king, the messenger of the tiger tribe is here to send you a gift. Listen, hear, have a baby. " Originally, he didn''t want to say that. It''s the evil world leader red flame who is locked up in the prison. But I was so nervous that I blurted it out as soon as my mind was blank. The well-defined hands, fingertips clattering on the table "O? Baby A smile came down the man''s throat. It''s just that there''s no sense of happiness in the laughter. Then he listened to him again, "bring it in, let''s see what it is." "Yes The guard quickly got up from the ground. Creak, the door of the demon king hall opens. Seven or eight boxes went in. It''s lined up and there it is. Then listen to the lazy voice "open." "Yes" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 The guard gave a quick reply. Reach out and open one by one from left to right. Gold and silver jewelry, exposed to the air. All of them were in the eyes of all the people present. The man on the demon throne, holding his forehead, seems to be a little bored "is this the treasure brought by the tigers?" When he said that, the words were stained with some impatience. These people can''t even make him happy. What''s the point of being alive? The guard quickly opened the last box. A coquettish woman came out of the box barefoot. With a red veil and a bell around the waist. I''m scratching my head and dancing my body. Step by step, the woman went to the demon throne. The smile is lingering "Lord demon king." Next to him, the emissary who had just seen the demon king''s terror was gloating. Look, they''re not the only ones giving beauty away. The same is true of the tigers. The woman they just brought, blood splashed on the carpet, blood smeared. I thought they were going to die, too. I didn''t expect that the tigers came again. Isn''t it just a coincidence that it''s a disaster for them? At that time, the demon king''s anger will all be vented on the tiger tribe. Maybe they will be forgotten. They are all ready. The woman is ready to splash blood on the spot. Suddenly, he saw the woman holding up a night pearl from her back. Hold it above your head, enchanting. The woman''s nail tapped the bead. Suddenly, the sound of dragon chanting spread all over the demon king hall. People on their knees were stunned. I thought the baby of the tigers was that woman. I didn''t expect that it was the night pearl. But even so, so what? Has the demon king seen few treasures? Still want to take a bead to big hair?? Just thinking about it, there was a small voice next to him who knew the goods "yes, it''s Jiulong glass beads!" Jiulong glass beads, the lost treasure of the demon clan. A hundred years ago, the demon king ordered 100000 Liang to search for the glazed beads in Kowloon. But there was still no news. Now, it was found by the people of the tiger tribe?? He looked at the throne. The man was silent for a long time. Then, slowly narrowed his eyes. Since the appearance of the Jiulong glazed bead, his vision has been fixed on it. Stupefied, the woman wriggled her waist and came to him. Soft voice "Lord demon king." Women are recognized as the most popular of the tigers. However, she didn''t like any of them. Only the demon king of today can be worthy of her. She thought that as long as she met the demon king, she would surely be able to make the demon king fall for her. Look, now, here comes the opportunity. She approached slowly and was about to speak again. Suddenly, I feel my neck is tight, and the next second I feel my neck is about to be crushed. Then he was dragged by his life, "Keke Keke, demon, demon king Lord" caught off guard, he looked into the dark eyes at close range. Trembling with fright, one second of the dream, the next second because of this, fragmented. Then the man on the throne said, "where did you get this bead?" The sound is slow. But let the Banshee listen. How dare she think of anything else? His face turned white and he tried to make a voice "yes, it''s a human woman, give, give, cough." The hand holding her neck was getting stronger and stronger. I can even hear anything. Man youyou "where is she?" The coquettish woman''s face turned pale and began to roll her eyes. "By, by..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 The man on the throne looked at her like this, released his hand and threw it out. The woman instantly fell from the steps to the palace again. The coquettish woman coughs incessantly. Demon king''s eyes have been staring at her, let her just awake, teeth are trembling. I didn''t dare to delay much, so I hastened to say, "back to the demon king, the human woman just left with the emissary of our tribe." Voice down, the woman has been lowering her head, dare not go to see the demon king''s expression. After a long time, there was no answer. Looking up, I found that I didn''t know when the demon king had left. For the rest of her life, she fell to the ground, dressed like a cat. He was soaked through as if he had experienced a disaster. And the big demons kneeling beside them are in the same situation one by one. They all fell to the ground with a sigh of relief. This God of plague was finally attracted away by other things. Fortunately, he survived. On the other side, the envoys of the tiger tribe are leaving with their subordinates. We''re going through a patrol search. Sighed to come a time not to see the demon king''s regret. All of a sudden, he noticed a powerful force coming. He and his subordinates were stunned. I didn''t understand the situation. The patrol guard has knelt on the ground "Lord demon king." The emissary of the tiger tribe looked at the man with wide eyes. White, handsome, black hair, powerful momentum. Yuan, yuan, this is their demon king. The demon king''s eyes scanned the people present. With that line of sight a pair of, Qi Qi of low head go. The envoy fell on one knee and was about to speak. Then he heard the Demon King say, "who gave you the Jiulong glass beads?" When the envoys of the tiger tribe heard this, they thought it was a reward. In a hurry, "Lord Huiyao king, our tribe is working together to find ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" before finishing the words, he flew out like a kite and hit the pillar. The emissary spat out blood and was in a mess. The demon king glanced at the messenger and said The messenger vomited blood. Also dare not play careful thinking, the line of sight is looking for what in a hurry. For a long time. He felt that the pressure on the demon king would soon crush him to death. Finally, I saw Su Yan walking along the steps. His eyes lit up "she, she, it''s her!" Su Yan stood on the steps, footed. Just now, I wanted to go back to the place I used to live. He left the team. However, the guard is very strict. Unable to find a way to get in, he came back. As soon as he came back, he saw the emissary vomit blood and fall on the ground, pointing at her. She blinked. A breath of danger came. She tried to retreat back. However, the divine power is sealed. A man in white appeared in her view. The man stood under the steps, looking at each other. At half a sound, she spoke "kill" when the man heard this address, his dark eyes fluctuated for a moment. But soon, it was quiet. The line of sight is quiet, staring at Su Yan. He walked towards her step by step "it''s you who stole the king''s Jiulong glass beads." Thin cool lips hook, but not the slightest smile. Only the strong momentum, the pressure of the people breathless. It looks like she''s completely forgotten about him. Not only that, but also determined that Su Yan is the thief who stole his things. Su Yan "I have not." He browed "how did that Wang''s thing get to you?" The voice fell, unable to tell whether he was angry or not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 Su Yan is serious "you gave it to me." His crooked smile faded away. Stand in front of Su Yan. Reach out and take her arm. Why do you think you bow your head to the king Su Yan stretched out her hand and hugged her without any scruples. She hasn''t spoken here, her body is frozen. Su Yan "you can''t give it to others, but you can give it to the demon queen." At the beginning, he insisted that she should be the queen of the demon. Now, we have to admit it. Her words fell behind. Everyone present was about to lose their chin. It''s not just what she said, but what she did. What do they see?? This human woman hugs the demon king? And she''s still alive?? And the irrelevant words she said, that the Jiulong glass bead was given by the demon king, and that she would be given the post of demon?? This, this, all these years. I''ve seen a lot of women trying to get on the top. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a crazy woman who wants to be in the upper position. This woman, is tired of living, want to let oneself die without whole body?? Just thinking, then, a more shocking scene happened. The woman raised her head and kissed the demon king?? More importantly, the demon king did not hide, let her kiss?? For the tigers, it''s just a shock. But for the guards on patrol. Well, they must have not woken up, wrong. This is absolutely impossible. Back then, when they were carrying bodies. Those women one by one seduced the demon king, one by one. In the end, they didn''t even touch it, and the body was carried out by them. This. No, it''s definitely a dream!! After su Yan finished kissing, he didn''t speak. She looked at him "did you miss me?" He was silent. Su Yan "I miss you a little." When she opened her hand and dripped blood into the bottle she had brought with her. Listening to an Su''s description, I think of Jun Yu''s dying appearance. He also thought of the scene when she was about to leave. He was sitting on the throne of the demon king as if he had been frozen. At that time, she wanted to come back to him. He must be sad. For a long time. Once again, he brought up a smile. He lowered his head "miss me?" Su Yan nodded carefully "en" he laughed. I don''t know what he''s laughing at. He touched Su Yan''s cheek "this time, what do you need? Please tell me. I will not punish you. " Su Yan was stunned when he said so. Well, it''s a good thing to think about him. Su Yan released his hand. It seems that she came in a hurry. So much so that I didn''t prepare. When he asked, he didn''t even have a strong refutation. She thought for a long time, but did not expect to be able to answer his words well. "I, i... I" finally, I closed my mouth. But the more her attitude, the more obvious the suppressed anger in her eyes. It seems that he really guessed it. Next to him, the tiger''s emissary saw that the situation was not right and quickly got rid of the relationship. Kneel on the ground "Lord demon king, this woman''s origin is unknown. We just want to make the demon king happy by looking at the Jiulong glass beads on her hand. Human women are crafty. I hope you don''t dirty the hand of the demon king. Let the subordinates come down to solve it! " He turned aside to see the messenger lying on the ground. He didn''t speak. I didn''t say good or bad. Just hook your lips and smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 She is more and more amused "what do you want to do with her?" The tiger messenger was asked. He felt vaguely that if he could not answer well, he would not be able to walk out of the gate of the demon king hall. He thought to himself "this woman despises the demon king and says she wants to be the queen of the demon. They should be put in jail and imprisoned. " Originally, he wanted to say that he should be executed immediately. However, the words to the mouth, heart thump a. So I changed my mouth. It''s just that as soon as he changed his words, some of the subordinates who came with him wanted to take the lead. Grabbing to reply, "Lord demon, such a human woman should be executed immediately to avoid hindering the eyes of Lord demon!" "Yes, yes." "Yes, yes!" The rest are there. The whole room was quiet, only the bodyguard kneeling on the ground. They didn''t say a word. After waiting for his Royal Highness the demon king for a long time, he understood a truth more and more. You can live long only if you talk less and think less. Killing smile deepen, you eyes, do not know what to think. "Not bad." He said. It seems that I quite agree with the idea. However, around him, there was a strong pressure and momentum. Head on to the group. He smiles more and more deeply "then you, go to die." The voice fell, and a dull hum came from his side. The robe was seized. Su Yan holds him with one hand and covers his chest with the other. His face turned pale. Then he saw the powerful momentum of his whole body stagnated. He reached out and put his arms around him. The smile on his face faded, and he looked down at her, his brows gradually twisted up "hurt?" The suffocating and depressing feeling disappeared, and she shook her head "No." He was stunned, and then, holding Su Yan''s hand, there was no smile on his face. Only the cold and sarcasm without covering up "so long no see, more and more like it." The strength of his hand slowly increased. She had no power to fight. So that the wrist was clenched, piercing pain. Slightly better face, and slowly become white. She tried to make herself look the same as before. It''s just that the face can''t be covered. She didn''t speak any more and squinted at her. Xiaohua is a little anxious to see "host, say what you want to say, so that you can understand the host''s mind." Now the host doesn''t have the power to protect it. If you get angry, it doesn''t matter. The host will stop eating every minute. Su Yan looked at it with eyes, "a little pain." I watched her for a long time. Until the wound on her hand collapsed, and the blood trickled down to the ground and splashed on his white clothes. She looked down at her drooping hand. Look at her face again. Wringing eyebrows, a little upset. He held people in his arms and disappeared in front of the public. For a long time, the tiger tribe messenger kneeling on the ground gradually seemed to react to something. This woman seems to have a special relationship with the demon king. The demon king didn''t kill her, but took her away?? Fortunately, he survived. Tiger''s messenger breathed a sigh of relief. In the courtyard behind the demon king hall. The residence of the demon king. Su Yan sat on the chair. The gauze, which was wrapped around her wound, was covering it with gauze. Do it without a glance. Until the wound on her hand was covered. He raised his eyelids, stood up straight and looked at Su Yan "what are you doing back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Lazy tone, careless words. It seems to be a casual question. Su Yan "come to see you." I listen to silence. Then, he laughs, "if I remember correctly, that''s what you said when you left for the first time and appeared again." He thought she would always be by his side. But she left. Sue gave a pause. "En" after answering, there was no more words. Su Yan is sitting on the chair, obedient. She looks at Su Yan and suddenly reaches out and pinches her chin. No matter what you want from me, you have to pay for it. Is that right? " Su Yan seriously asked "what do you want?" His smile deepened and he took Su Yan''s arm '' "what can you give me?" He looked down as if for a long time. A long time later, he whispered in Su Yan''s ear, "a moment in the spring." With that, he picked up Su Yan and walked towards the big bed. His sudden words were a little unresponsive. He said with a smile, "I don''t like the appearance of dead fish. You should behave well, or you won''t get what you want." Bed curtain down, in Su smoke ear low Nan. Xiaohua looked at the situation. Of course, it can''t be seen. Honest shielding of their own features. I''m not going to see it. But before shielding, floret began to ponder. Is this a reconciliation? Should we make up? Well, it''s not human. It''s too complex to interpret. Time goes by. It''s dark into the night, and it''s late into the morning. At noon the next day, Su Yan woke up. Just wake up, there is no one beside, only her own person. Of course, the marks on her body remind her what she went through yesterday. She sat up. Rub your head. Floret "host, kill away." "En" there is no one next to me, so I''m leaving naturally. Just thinking about it, Xiaohua said, "host, when he wakes up, he''s always looking at you. I also took the opportunity to touch your face, kiss you secretly, and kiss you several times. " Xiaohua honestly told the host what she had told her. Su Yan is silent. She didn''t want to hear that. Xiaohua "Oh, by the way, when he left, a bodyguard said that the wizard was looking for him." He just left. Su Yan "wizard?" "Yes, yes. Is the host interested in knowing who the wizard is?" Well, Xiaohua is interested in it. Because I''ve never heard of a wizard in the demon king hall before. Su Yan gets up and gets dressed. She took out the admission notice. Watch carefully. The number of people above has changed again to 48. Forty six dropped out. In other words, up to now, in addition to her, there is a living student of Moya college. Drop your eyes, after half a sound "who is the wizard?" Floret "host, people also want to know." She got up and went out. As soon as she got up, she held her waist. Xiaohua "host, you went to bed so early yesterday. In the past, the host was able to ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before he finished speaking, Su Yan interrupted "Xiaohua" "in, in the host." "Didn''t you block the five senses?" Xiaohua "er... This, this... This" it wants to turn the story over without speaking. But the host did not speak, waiting for it to speak. Finally, it recruited itself "host, as long as you fall asleep, floret will automatically open five senses, in order to avoid the danger of the host." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 Well, this ability is a good one. Why do you always feel that she didn''t use her ability in the right place?? Su Yan stood up slowly "where is he?" Floret "host, please wait." Soon, I heard that Xiaohua said, "host, in the demon king hall." "Yes" she answered. Follow, slowly step, go to the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the demon king hall. He sat on the throne. In the huge hall, there was no one but a veiled woman. the woman made a decision, isn''t it the time for her to speak Light voice, slowly sounded in the hall. His eyelids drooped and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Just looking, the demon king seems to be in a good mood today. There is a faint smile on his lips. There was a light in the eyes of the veiled woman. She said, "did the demon king forget my prophecy?" Listen, your eyelids move and you look up. Look at each other. The smile of his lips gradually disappeared. The masked woman opened her mouth "the demon king knows clearly, and my prophecy has never been missed." She looked at her "is it a prophecy or a guess?" Hearing this, the masked woman first twisted her eyebrows and then said, "it seems that the demon king really likes her, otherwise, it won''t be so." After a pause, she said, "a hundred years ago, I came here. I once told you that the woman you love who left you didn''t come for you. It''s a thousand bones. If you don''t believe me, you are willing to hand over qianguhua. She left you. After she left, you asked me if she would come back. I said I would. Now she''s back again. Mr. demon king, you are very happy. But you are happy to forget the second half of what I told you. The only purpose of her coming back this time is to kill you. " With her voice falling, the smile on her face gradually disappeared. The line of sight is faint looking at the person below. "You are here today to say this to the king?" The woman shook her head. "After that day''s prophecy, I tried to help the demon king to find a solution. Now, finally. You can always get her, let her always by your side, always love your way As he listened, his eyelids moved. "Talk about it" the woman raised her hand and took out the shape of a black awl. "You need this to take out three drops of blood from her heart. I''ll take the rest. " With that, the woman raised her hand and threw the awl in the direction of killing. I got it. Hold it in your hand and watch. "What do you want?" The wizard shakes his head "you are the most powerful king of the demon clan. I am willing to follow you all my life and serve you well." After listening, I said nothing more. Just holding the awl in your hand and watching. The awl was like he had never seen before. It''s carved with fine lines, some weird symbols. He spoke slowly "your Sorcerer''s magic?" The wizard nodded "yes" and was talking. The wizard stopped and suddenly turned to look back. He raised his hand and attacked in the direction of the gate. It''s just that the attack didn''t get through the gate. Bang! It was stopped by an equally powerful force. Two powerful forces counteract each other. The wizard looks up. There are only two of them in this room. It is killing that has just been stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Su Yan stood outside the door, heard the movement from inside, and pushed the door. Creak, the door opens. The sunlight came into the hall with the open door. At first glance, I saw the nearest masked woman. Su Yan looks at her and they look at each other. The masked woman bowed her head away from her sight. Su Yan also looked away and looked at the people on the high seat. She went in. The masked woman was dressed in white. The veil is tight. What''s the matter The tone is light, can''t hear any emotion fluctuation completely. As if what happened last night was a dream. Su Yan "it''s OK" with that, she said again "just want to come to you." Then she looked at the veiled woman again. She said, "have we met?" The wizard looks inexplicable "maybe" Su Yan "can I see what you look like?" Wizard "it''s just a skin bag. There''s no difference between looking at it and not looking at it." Su Yan "have you ever heard of Moya college?" There was no change in the wizard''s look "No." Su Yan nodded. Nothing else. She walked up the steps and up. Until you come to the slaughter. She scratched her sleeve. There''s no calm in the face of the wizard. She said, "are you still angry that I''ve been away so long?" I laughed, but he was just about to speak. Su Yan stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. "If you''re going to say something that makes me sad, don''t say it." She didn''t really want to hear it. Under the stage, the wizard spoke and gave a meaningful reminder "don''t you think it''s a good chance to be with your beloved forever?" Just three drops of her heart. As soon as Su Yan leaned over, her face turned pale. I always feel that I am oppressed by a force of mutual restraint. Her eyes, fixed on his hand. It''s an awl. It looks familiar. It seems that she has seen her for a long time. Look up again, look at me. She said, "you want to use this awl to take my blood and let me stay, don''t you?" I''ll pick my eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she guessed. He played with the awl, slowly, against Su Yan''s heart. "Don''t you like me? Isn''t it for the sake of the king? Take a little of your blood, it seems, there is no problem He whispered in Su Yan''s ear. Su Yan clenched his hand and then slowly released it. She raised her head and spoke seriously "if I want you to take it, can you not be angry about my long absence?" He was silent. Su Yan "I can''t find a way to coax you." She''s serious, pulling her sleeve. When the awl reached the position of Su Yan''s heart, it was like an induction, emitting a black light. There was a buzz, as if excited by the smell of honey. Her face was losing colour. Xiaohua "a warning that the host''s divine power is passing away and being sucked away by some object. Please deal with it in time. " Xiaohua is confused. What''s going on here? The host was not injured, nor did he give his power. Well, after half a ring. Then listen, click. That awl delimits a radian and is thrown to the door of the demon king hall without pity. Slay embraces Su Yan, "I don''t want to coax Wang, why did I leave at the beginning?" Su Yan coughed with blood. Because of what she said, the corner of her lips was slightly raised and froze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Su Yan did not expect that he would be so weak now. The awl didn''t pierce her, but it was close to her. It could hurt her. He hugged Su Yan tightly "where was hurt?" He lowered his head. His voice was too light. I''m afraid it will hurt him if it''s louder. Su Yan leaned in his arms, "just have a rest." Tick, tick. Blood along Su Yan''s lips, dripping on her wrist. The raindrop Ruby appears. Tick, tick, the ruby is shining. Suddenly he closed his eyes and frowned. The wizard standing under the stage uncovered the white veil on his face. He showed a pretty face. But the fly in the ointment is that there is a deep cut on the right side of the cheek. It''s very conspicuous. The woman laughed and waved. The awl returned to the woman again. Holding an awl, the woman stood under the high platform "red moon, one of the main gods, has seen Su Yan." Between the words, she walked toward the throne on the steps. Su Yan raised his head "it''s you." Hongyue laughs "it''s good that Su Yan can remember me." Then she turned her face and showed the scar on her face. "do you remember the debt of this scar? The red moon comes here for nothing else. She wants your blood to pay off the debt. " Su Yan feels that she is getting tighter and tighter. She looked up. I found him with his eyes closed and his brows closed. Hongyue holds her chin with one hand, and is separated from Su Yan by only one table "does Su Yan want the demon king to save her? He''s under my spell. I''m afraid he''s going to sleep forever. " With that, red moon took out a bell from her sleeve. Gently shaking twice, you can see a golden silk thread on his neck. Every time she shakes, her frown grows deeper. Then, red moon put the bell on the table. Open your mouth "he is very affectionate to you. I told him that half of his life would bring you back. He agreed She seemed to find it funny. However, he said, "I''ll take another blood drop from his heart with this awl." With that, the smile on Hongyue''s face faded away "the LORD God is charming, and can make the demon king like you so much in just a few years." Like to be willing to use their own life to see you, but would rather not keep you than hurt you. Tut tut. This feeling, let a person see, let a person hate. Su Yan looks at her "you should be closed." Hearing her mention this, the expression on Hongyue''s face is more and more painful. She held the awl tightly "you are the LORD God, and I am also the LORD God. What qualifications do you have to lock me up for nearly 20000 years?" Su Yan thought for a long time "at the beginning, you bet with me. You''re the one who volunteered to be locked up. You said that as long as I was the first day of the LORD God, I would like to be locked up for one day. " Listen to Su Yan''s words, the long memory of Hongyue seems to be hooked up. The more you think about it, the more you hate it. She held the awl, and the more she hated it, the stronger the black light on it. Listen to her slowly "when you die, there will be no agreement." She raised the corner of her lips "it''s three thousand worlds away, and the way of heaven won''t notice it. No one will notice that you are dead. " Su Yan "is Moya college related to you?" Red moon laughs ha ha www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 "Moya college?" She said with a smile, "even God is helping me. So go to hell. " Then the awl waved. Stabbed at Su Yan''s chest. Just, didn''t expect to insert the awl into Su Yan''s chest, blood gushing thin scene. Red moon was stunned. Look up. He saw his hand being held down. Bang! I don''t know when I opened my eyes. Dark eyes, thin cool lips hook with a smile, pondering like her up and down. At half a sound, he heard his throat rolling "is it the master or the awl?" Listen to the red moon. "How did you... How did you wake up? It''s impossible I pressed her wrist and there was a click. I broke it. And the awl came into the hands of the slayer. He held the hairpin. I don''t know what I did. Red moon "ah He frowned in pain. I just can''t breathe. Her eyes flashed with golden light "who the hell are you!" I''ll pick my eyebrows. You don''t know who I am There was a black plume of smoke on his hand. Slowly and constantly into the awl to drill. After a while, the red moon was gasping on the ground. Sweat ran down the cheek. It''s like it''s just been fished out of the water. She sneered and stood up on the ground. "Even if you destroy the awl, you can''t kill me." Su Yan''s mouth "is a cone. This is a sub cone, and there is a mother cone That''s why red moon dares to tear her face and yell at her. Yes, the red moon, the ninth of the nine main gods, is a divine instrument of creation. Nurtured by heaven and earth, he has opened his mind and human form. When the nine main gods were selected in those years, red moon was very unhappy with Su Yan. Up to now, it''s still the same. In the eyes of the red moon. She is also a holy instrument nurtured by heaven and earth. She is the only God recognized by the way of heaven. Why is she a God before she becomes a God! Red moon hates Su Yan. I hate it at first sight. There''s no reason. It''s like the existence of mutual restraint. It is probably because Hongyue has been sought after by the world since she was transformed into a deity, and her recognition is the supreme glory. It''s like a spoiled young lady. Suddenly encounter a person you don''t like, of course, try your best to eliminate her! Well, Su Yan is the person who Hongyue is willing to pay all the costs to eliminate. However, in that fight, Hongyue lost and was locked up by Su Yan for gambling. He became the ninth Lord God. Hongyue doesn''t know Junyu, nor does she know the dispute between Junyu and Su Yan. So when she got out, she got in here. Found that this is called the killing of so determined to love Su Yan. She changed her mind. Don''t want to let Su Yan die, want to let her life is not like death. Su Yan wiped off the blood on his lips and looked at the red moon falling on the ground. "You signed a contract with someone else, so you escaped through the cone." Su Yan is not an interrogative sentence, but a declarative sentence. She added, "who is the person who signed the contract with you?" Red moon laughs. She stood up on the ground. Touch your cheek. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Said, red moon hate staring at Su Yan "tell you, you to my humiliation, sooner or later, one day, I will pay back ten times!" As soon as the voice fell, the red moon "ah!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 The scratch on her cheek became bigger and bigger, and black smoke came out. It''s like being eroded by something. She looked up at the platform. I found that the awl in my hand was being destroyed! Red moon widens her eyes "you!! How dare you destroy it? " Hongyue never dreamed that she was just the king of the demon clan and destroyed half of her cone. More did not expect, this person, even willing to start!! His eyelids drooped, and he held the tattered cone in his hand. Reach out and snap. The cone curved and fell to the ground. Fall in front of the red moon. At the moment when the cone fell, the black air from the wound on Hongyue''s face became more and more intense. Until she''s surrounded. At the time of her disappearance, she heard the last words of red moon "Su Yan!! You''ll pay for what you do! " The voice falls, the black gas devours the red moon completely. For a long time, the black air disappeared, and the broken cone disappeared in front of me. Su Yan looks at the red moon disappearing, looks up and looks at the killing. "You ¡¤¡¤¡¤" take a man by the waist and let him sit on his lap. "why is Su holding her chin so pale? Can''t beat an awl? " Su Yan spoke slowly "just take a break." "seriously?" Su Yan nodded "en" her dark eyes looked at her for a long time. It seems that I believe her. The smile of killing the corner of the lip gradually evokes. Like thinking of something "you won''t coax me?" Su Yan "en?" I''m close to Su Yan, "do you want me to teach you?" Su Yan is silent. Thanks to what he said. How should he coax Su Yan when he gives it to him. He took advantage of emotion. I''m just about to say it. Su Yan stretched out his hand and covered his mouth. She didn''t really want to hear it. I pick my eyebrows and look at her. Wait until Su Yansong starts. "It seems that even if you recognize me, you don''t want to speak up. What? I''m afraid I''ll eat you? " Xiaohua "ah, it''s Lord Junyu!" No wonder that cone can be destroyed!! when Su Jun took hold of her hand, he asked her if she would like to take off the bandage Su Yan listened to such a magical question "you are the same person." It''s like a memory loss before a memory loss after. How does that make her answer?? Jun Yu''s eyelids moved "it seems that he likes the one called killing." Su Yan "you can''t do this." He hooked his lips and laughed with a puzzled look "what''s it like?" He said, bowed his head, covered the wound of Su Yan''s palm. Half ring, waiting for him to release. The wound healed. Su Yan looks at his palm and is about to speak. Looking up, I found that the smile on his face was gone. His eyes were dark, he looked at her and spoke slowly "who took the blood with your power?" Between words, it sounds like every chat before. It doesn''t seem that different. But Su Yan is still aware of the wind and rain behind this. She was silent. Jun Yu narrowed his eyes slightly "give it to me?" Su Yan looked up a little surprised, he guessed. Your eyelids droop. He reached for Su Yan''s shoulder. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Good half ring, suddenly bow. Click, there''s a bite on the shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 They stayed in the demon king hall for about an hour. Just about lunch time. Su Yan looks at a table in front of him. A meal. The next second she got up. "I''m going to the door." Where are you willing to release people? He held her hand and did not let go of it "Xiao Hong is still at the door Jun domain listen, eyebrow a pick. He hugs Su Yan and appears at the door in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Hong is sitting on the ground, tied in a bun. Eyes tearful looking at Su Yan. "Smoke! Bad! " With that, Xiao Hong fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Last night, I told him to wait here for a while. It has been waiting for the day to break, and the smoke is still not coming. Now it''s here with a man. Xiao Hong is too sad to sit up there. Su Yan walks over and squats down "it''s me who''s bad." She''s serious. Xiao Hong raised her head in tears. Looking at Su Yan "really?" "En" after listening to this, Xiao Hong was satisfied. He opened his hand and asked Su Yan to hold it. As a result, he was put around Yanyan''s neck. On the forehead was pressed, Baji, and fell to the ground. Su Yan is held in his arms by a man. Jun Yu looked at the child thoughtfully "I remember that there was a stupid snake named Xiao Hong." As soon as Xiao Hong heard this, she immediately stood up "it''s me, it''s me, I''m the snake!" With that, he suddenly changed his tail and swayed in front of Junyu to prove it. Waiting to play, Xiao Hong goes to Su Yan again "Yanyan, I''m hungry." He had been waiting here all night, but he didn''t eat anything. He was almost starving. Then, subconsciously, Xiao Hong stretched out her hand and wanted to hold Su Yan. Then, inexplicably, the tail ran to the man standing next to the cigarette. Jun Yu raised his eyelids and looked at Xiao Hong "will you grow up again?" Xiaohong has a big chest "of course!" Jun Yu is silent. A male who can become a human can stick to Su Yan everyday. It''s so jealous. Su Yan knew what he was thinking as soon as he saw it. After all, we have been together for such a long time. She reached out and took Jun Yu''s hand. "Shall we go back to dinner?" You pick your brows. He turned his head and looked at Su Yan''s pale face. After a long time, it was released. He said, "when will you recover?" Su Yan "en?" Then he said again "when will you recover?" Su Yan shook his head "I don''t know." He didn''t say anything else. Jun Yu takes Su Yan to the demon king hall. Xiao Hong twists her tail and follows Su Yan. While walking, "smoke, I want to eat sugar gourd." Milk is milk. Jun Yu "want to eat sugar gourd?" Xiao Hong looks at him warily. But still can not withstand the temptation of sugar gourd, nodded. Junyu "come" the voice fell, and a man in black appeared in front of him in an instant. Jun Yu opens his mouth "take this snake and eat the sugar gourd. Until you''ve had enough. " "Yes, Lord demon king!" Little red a listen to, immediately also no matter is a trap, music opened flower, followed that black dress dark Wei to run. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a month goes by as time goes by. Su Yan''s pale face returned to normal. The only drawback is that power is still unusable. One morning. In the demon king hall. Incense smoke curls, filling the entire hall. Junyu sits on the throne. Eyelids drooping, do not know what to think. After a long time, he looked up and saw that the room was empty. He whispered "the world beyond three thousand?"Thin and cool lips, slowly evoke "a little interesting." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 At noon, Su Yan sat on the stone bench outside the pavilion with the admission notice. The above contents were changed again of the 101 students, there were 48, 47 dropped out, and the remaining one. Congratulations, Su Yan graduated. The big black character appeared on it. Especially eye-catching. Su Yan''s intuition is that something will happen. She took the admission notice and went to the demon king hall. On the way, Xiao Hong is still chewing a huge sugar gourd. While eating sugar dregs, he ran in the direction of Su Yan "Yanyan! Smoke Su Yan saw Xiao Hong and had a meal. Go over there, reach out and take off the ice sugar gourd. Xiaohong is confused, in a twinkling of an eye, Su Yan throws it into the space. In the space, Xiao Hong reacts for a long time, only to find that Su Yan has brought it into the space. Wow, comrade Xiaohong cried. It''s the first time it''s eaten such a big sugar gourd. Su Gu, who is in seclusion, wakes up unbearably. Change the original body "little red." Xiao Hong raised her head and was about to speak. In the twinkling of an eye, he was knocked unconscious by Su Gu. Yeah. Finally, the space is quiet. When she came to the demon king hall, she creaked and pushed the door open. She hasn''t gone in yet. You can see a door in the hall. She''s leaving again. Look up at the people on the demon throne. She said, "I''m leaving." Jun Yu stepped down from her seat and came to her in a twinkling of an eye. "Where to?" He held the man in his arms and asked in a slow voice. Su Yan pointed to the door. "In there." Junyu "I''m with you." Su Yan was stunned. Because I will subconsciously think that killing is the people of this world. I never thought about taking him away. Now, I hear him say that. Well, that''s a good idea. She nodded "en" then they stepped out of the door and left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the screen turns. under the phoenix tree, the scenery is beautiful. The sign of Moya college is on the top. It''s the same teacher. Wearing a black suit is like a housekeeper coming out of the middle ages. Speak to Su Yan "Congratulations, Miss Su Yan, you have passed this assessment." She hasn''t spoken yet. Next to Jun domain is looking at the teacher for a long time, and suddenly hook lips smile out. "Uncle Tang Yi." After listening, the teacher saluted both of them "since both of them have left, it''s time for me to leave." Su Yan looks at the man. Tang Yi. The name, she remembers. It was he who led her to jiuchongtian. "this is the host of the abyss. He is the most powerful man under the present Lord. " Jun Yu''s eyelids drooped for a moment "father asked you to come?" Tang Yi nodded and spoke gently "yes" "why?" "You will understand later," said the Lord The words sounded very meaningful. Who knows if he is idle and bored, deliberately. Tang Yi saw the meaning of their young master. With a smile, "little Lord, please ask your subordinates to bring you a few words." Jun Yu just looked at him, waiting for his next words. Tang Yi "what you choose, you have to bear it. If you die, I hope you can stay away from my home Jun Yu laughed. Tang Yi explained that "three thousand worlds, the laws of heaven and earth, have been formed. The Lord and his wife do not belong to the law of heaven and earth. So it''s not convenient to intervene. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Tang Yi''s line of sight looks at Su Yan. "Lord God is a God chosen by the way of heaven. And you are born in heaven and earth. The law of heaven and earth, the cycle of cause and effect, these two are inseparable Tang Yi "if you want to be together, it depends on your skills." In a word, simple and clear. Jun Yu looks at Tang Yi "when you go back, give my mother a word." The smile on Tang Yi''s face stopped. Tang Yi is silent. Junyu hooked his lips, "he told his mother that he missed her and would go back to see her in the future." With that, Tang Yi was still silent. Jun Yu "how about? What''s wrong? " Tang Yi "madam, I''ve just been more stable recently. If I know you miss her, I''m afraid I''ll go to you at all costs. " Junyu "it''s my mother''s business. You tell me, how can I stop it?" Tang Yi was silent again. I''ve been honest for a long time since my wife was caught dancing in a bar last time. If this is passed back, I''m afraid it will be a good toss. At the thought of the word toss, Tang Yi couldn''t bear it. Finally, Tang Yi saluted and left. There are only Su Yan and Jun Yu left. Xiaohua opens his mouth "host, Xiaohua is aware that the life of this body is passing. According to the time of the original owner''s death, it is 2:30 this afternoon. You still have one minute. " Su Yan looks at Jun Yu. What can one minute do? She said, "I have a minute left." Jun Yu''s face stinks when he listens. The eyes are dim "don''t you want to see me?" He will live a long life as long as he doesn''t come out. As soon as he appeared, he would leave soon every time. Su Yan shakes her head "no, I really want to see you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when she wakes up again. Then he listened to the panic around him "hurry up, hurry up" and then someone called out again "where''s Miss Su Yan''s diamond earring?" "Here, here." Say, then a wench walked to come over, hurriedly want to give Su smoke wear earrings. Su Yan looked at a girl to her face, subconsciously raised his hand to refuse. As a result, the girl knelt down on the ground in fright "Miss Su Yan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I''m sorry " the girl knelt down and apologized. Su Yan was stunned. What is she doing? Then, a 40 year old woman came by, dressed better than that girl. The woman raised her foot and kicked the girl to one side "go, it''s useless." After frowning and saying that, he smiles at Su Yan in a twinkling of an eye. "Su Yan, you see, it''s almost time to go on stage. You are the number one of our Bailemen. Everyone is waiting for you. Su Yan listened and looked at herself in the mirror in front of the dresser. Heavy makeup, cheongsam and a feather pinned to the ear. Around a mink. Wearing high-heeled shoes, Qipao high fork almost to the thigh root. People around, are anxiously looking at her. Just waiting for her to nod. Get her out of here. Su Yan answered "en" the woman''s eyes brightened. Immediately, he said, "go to inform us that white peony is going to perform." White peony, the original stage name. Only peony is the true national color. It moves the capital in the blooming season. Su Yan asked her "what to sing?" The woman said, "it''s still the peony you''re good at. Remember, be charming. It''s all up to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 In this way, Su Yan was surrounded by a large number of people on the stage. She had a feather fan in her hand. The flower opens its mouth "host, you open the feather fan to cover half of your face." Su Yan did so. Floret with their own charming women''s information, online guidance. After all, I''ve been following the host for some years. What the host will and won''t know, of course. The woman who looks like a procuress said to make the host more charming. Xiaohua immediately went to check the information. After studying for half a day. Xiaohua listened to the thunderous applause under the stage. It says "host, er... You''d better sing." It''s trying to make the host wiggle. But it can''t say it. Su Yan holds the microphone in his hand. Close your eyes and sing the peony. As soon as I opened my mouth, the beautiful voice came into everyone''s ears. The original voice is the natural material for singing. Even Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "Wow! "It sounds good." Su Yan "it''s not me, it''s her talent." After a song, the atmosphere reached a climax successfully Su Yan went down the stage. "Encore!" Su Yan enters the lounge and sits on a chair. Beside her seat was a basket of flowers. Sitting in the lounge, you can hear a strong cry from outside. The other singers sitting opposite Su Yan are naturally hot eyed. Moreover, Su Yan is famous for his bad temper and lack of education. I don''t dare to say it clearly, but there are a few sour words "our pillar is really powerful. I just sang a song. The number of flower baskets is more than twice that of all of us "Sister, they have big cards. We can''t compete." Sentence after sentence. Su Yan rubbed his eyebrows. There are so many people in the room that the air is not very good. Plus a couple of dancers smoking. There was a smell of smoke. Su Yan stood up and went out wearing her mink. Xiaohua doubts "host? Where are you going? " "Get out and get some air." Xiaohua "host, do you want to receive memory?" "Are you functional?" Xiaohua "well, No. But you can know everything about the original body. " Since the time and space button, Xiaohua has become a waste. I don''t know. I don''t know what to ask. Go out the back door of Baile gate. The footstep stops "OK, pass on the memory to me." "Ding Dong, please wait a moment." Originally Su Yan, Bailemen''s stage name is white peony. Excellent voice, known as the singer. It''s also the last card of Bailemen. Basically, as long as she comes out, it''s definitely the time when Bailemen''s money is soft. Just don''t know when to start, a succession of bad luck, all called her to meet. First it was drugged. Wake up in the bed of a middle-aged man with a big belly. Later, she was infected with a dirty disease. Because I had a bad temper before, which caused a lot of people. As soon as she had an accident, everyone would step on her. Later, the original body unbearable humiliation, jumped to commit suicide. Su Yan "no more?" Xiaohua "no more." His whole life was full of ups and downs, ups and downs, the glory of all eyes, and the embarrassment of falling into hell. At this time, I heard someone running in from the alley. Faltering, the center of gravity is not stable, a listen is injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 He was wearing a suit, trousers and a white shirt. Abdominal injury, bleeding. Xiaohua "host, do you want to manage it?" Su Yan "no matter." This era is a turbulent period of the Republic of China. It''s a very difficult thing to survive in an unstable age. Just talking with Xiaohua, the man lying on the ground suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped Su Yan''s ankle. "Help, help." Weak voice, pale face. Su Yan looked at him. After half a sound, he opened his mouth "the wound in your abdomen is not fatal. After being stabbed, you can see that the amount of blood shed is about three centimeters deep. You''re still alive. You can run so far. It shows that the organs in the body have not been seriously damaged. I just fell because you tripped over a stone. You can stand up and keep running. You have enough physical strength to do that. " Men are silent. Xiaohua is silent. And at this time, behind the man, came the sound of the car starting. Soon, I saw a black car at the entrance of the alley. Then he saw a subordinate in uniform come to the door. With a click, the door opened. A man came down from above. Listen to the people nearby calling him "young commander." The man wore black military boots and uniform. He held the coat in his hand and untied two necklines. It was like a lazy lion in hibernation. Under the moonlight, he walked towards Su Yan at the end of the alley. Behind him, followed by three subordinates. This scene is not only seen by Su Yan, but also by the people at her feet. The injured man, covering the wound, coughed more. Su Yan is aware of the angry gasp. Until the man in uniform came up to him and stood still. Then he said slowly, "brother, how did you get hurt?" The man who fell to the ground roared, "yuanzimi! Don''t be so merciful here! You want me to die! " Yuanzimi heard these words from the man who fell to the ground. Not angry, narrow eyes droop. "My brother cooperates with others and tries to annex the yuan family. This accusation of betrayal is enough for you to die hundreds of times. The fact that my brother is still alive shows that I am compassionate enough. " When he said the word compassion, Yuanzi Mi chuckled. I didn''t find that I was such a kind person before. Xiaohua immediately said, "host, Xiaohua finds out that yuanzimi has a brother named yuanzixin." Su Yan stood there and didn''t speak. Yuanzimi came closer and looked at yuanzimi who had fallen to the ground. He raised his foot and stepped on his wound. "Ah!" Yuan Zixin made a painful voice. Yuan Zimi''s foot just stepped on it and rolled back and forth, as if to make him hurt. Good half ring, half hanging, slowly opening "brother, don''t do such sad things again. Even if I do, I''d better not find out. My brother always knows that I''m not patient. If there is such a thing again, we can only dig a piece of meat and hang it in front of you to remind you every day. " Yuan Zixin fell to the ground, gasping, almost fainting in pain. No more power to question yuanzimi angrily. At this time, yuanzimi finally took his feet away. The hand with distinct bones is copied in the trouser pocket. Ben is going. The line of sight turns and falls on Su Yan. Narrow eyes, dark eyelashes, cover the look in the eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 the famous lady peon Su Yan nodded "yes." Yuan Zimi''s smile grew stronger when he heard it. "Somebody." "Young commander!" Two men in uniform came up. "Take my brother back and get well." "Yes With that, the two quickly came and dragged yuan Zixin away. Yuan Zimi steps closer to Su Yan. Looking up and down "it''s always reverie for girls to wear so little." In fact, Su Yan wears a lot of clothes. It''s just that the skirt is too split. I wish a gust of wind would blow over and expose all the things that should be seen and shouldn''t be seen. Yuan Zimi''s words sound like infinite care. It makes people feel like they are wrapped in tenderness. Then he listened to yuan Zimi''s next sentence: "my father has loved Miss peony for a long time. But miss peony is busy and has no chance. I wonder if I have a chance to meet my father this time? " Su Yan "can I refuse?" Yuan Zimi raised his eyebrows. The refusal seemed to be asking for his meaning. "No," he said Su Yan didn''t speak. Isn''t that what it means to force her to see his father? You have to go if you don''t. Su Yan nodded "OK." It''s such a pleasure to hear her promise. Yuan Zimi''s smile deepened. A rare good mood. "I''ve always been dealing with idiots recently. It''s rare that Miss peony is smart." This is a compliment. Then the next sentence "if Miss peony becomes my father''s aunt, it must be a beautiful thing." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan shook his head "No." Yuan Zimi didn''t speak any more, just turned aside. "Miss peony, please." Su Yan tugs at her mink fur. Step on high heels to the alley. As she walked, she said, "I haven''t told my boss yet." The subordinate next to her said, "don''t worry, Miss peony, all this will be handled." She went in the car. I thought yuanzixin was there. It''s just a sweep, not a lap. Then yuanzimi sat beside him. The car started and drove along the dark street. She took out a piece of sugar, peeled it and ate it. After driving for ten minutes, Su Yan had already eaten five pieces of candy. She didn''t say anything. Yuan Zimi, who had been leaning there with his eyes closed, opened them. Look sideways at her. Words did not say, lips smile first brought out. "Miss peony looks like she''s thinking about something." Su Yan nodded. "Well" "what do you think?" "I wonder how I can stop being your father''s aunt." She''s serious. But after a long silence, yuan Zimi burst out laughing. Throat rolling, rare stained with some smile. He leaned on the back of his chair, with a lazy posture and a faint light in his narrow eyes "if you don''t want to marry, I won''t force you. There must be a minimum of respect. " As soon as he finished, Su Yan looked at him. She didn''t speak. Yuan Zimi didn''t look at her as afraid of him as other people. Moreover, he was still a little puzzled. I think it''s a little interesting. The rare one said to her more "how? Don''t you think I''m right? " Su Yan thought carefully for a while. "You just said that you are very kind." But as soon as he finished, he stepped on his brother''s wound and crushed it. There were threats in and out of his words. Yuan Zimi looked at "what do you think I would do to you?" Su Yan "if I die, I won''t refuse any more. In this way, you not only respect me, but also find an aunt for your father. " The voice fell. The car was silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 The driving subordinate, listening to Su Yan''s words, holds the steering wheel tightly. It looks a little excited. This is Miss Bai Mudan''s first time to see the young commander, isn''t it?? This, this young commander''s way of doing things, but guess too accurate!! The young commander of their family often does this! Yuan Zimi raised his eyebrows. The narrow eyes flashed a touch of emotion. Suddenly he laughed. He spoke slowly "in your eyes, I am such a vicious person?" Su Yan shakes his head "it''s not vicious." With that, she added, "it''s fine." She''s serious. After a long silence, "host, is this Lord Junyu?" Su Yan "do you see it?" Xiaohua "when the host treats the adults in Junyu, the bottom line will move down crazily." It''s like this. People want to marry her out or kill her. She didn''t think it was vicious. Tut tut. The host is very kind to you. Yuan Zimi did not intend to give up, and continued to ask "where is good?" Su Yan "all right." Yuan Zimi reaches for Su Yan''s chin. He is lazy "I always hate people who flatter and flatter." He pauses and sighs, "it''s really spineless." He looked up at Su Yan in his voice "but... It sounds good when it comes out of your mouth." His rare praise "the white peony of Bailemen is worthy of the number one signboard." As his voice dropped, the car stopped and arrived. Yuanzimi let go and get off the bus. Su Yan also followed out of the car. She pulled her mink in. Daddada, high heels on the ground, make a clear sound. Su Yan has been looking at the soles of his feet. The night is dark, for fear of tripping over the steps. To walk. There was something in the forehead. As soon as he looked up, he saw yuanzimi''s hand. He pressed her forehead. It''s like a smile, not a smile. Su Yan also stopped. "Not going in?" Yuanzimi "come here" "here!" "Take Miss peony to rest." "Yes Yuanzimi let go. Look at her, "there''s a big play waiting for you tomorrow. After the performance, there is no need to die or be an aunt. If the performance is not good ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " he said, close to Su Yan''s ear, with a smile. "If you don''t play well, you have to die and be an aunt." Xiaohua is angry "this vicious man." With that, Miyun left. A man in military uniform next to him said, "Miss Bai, please." Su Yan goes in the direction he points to. Come to a room at the end of the corridor. Push the door and go in. The soldier said, "Miss Bai, you will have a rest here today." Su Yan nodded "yes." It''s rare that the people brought back by the young commander today did not cry and make a lot of noise, nor did they have high spirits. I accepted it calmly. The soldier was attracted to see Su Yan more. Su Yan goes in and prepares to close the door. I found that the man didn''t leave yet. She wondered "anything else?" The soldier immediately shook his head "no, No." Then he turned his head and left. Su Yan looks at the room. It''s ancient everywhere. Bed curtain, Babao table, bronze mirror dressing table. This is a place for women to rest. She looks at her make-up in front of the dressing mirror. After thinking for a while, I let Xiao Hong and Su Gu out. As soon as Xiao Hong appears, she looks like a human being. The more Su Yan looks at it, the more he looks like a money boy. It''s milky "smoke Holding Su Yan in his arms, Xiao Pang can see that he is very happy.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Su Yan was hit by a car. Xiaohong''s milk "Yanyan, where''s my sugar gourd?" Su Yan was stunned "what kind of sugar gourd?" As soon as Xiao Hong heard it, her voice suddenly rose "that''s the big string of sugar gourd. Before I finished eating, you threw me into the space." When she said the first half of the sentence, Xiao Hong was very excited. When she said the second half of the sentence, Xiao Hong''s voice was full of resentment. Yanyan not only threw it in, but Su Gu also knocked it out. Thinking about this, he looked at Su Gu standing beside him. It complains with Su Yan angrily "Yanyan, it hits me in the space and knocks me out. It doesn''t allow me to cry. I hit me as soon as I cry!" Xiao Hong is indignant. Balabala, it''s like pouring bitter water. Su Yan stretched out his hand and took down the gold ring carved with Peony from his hand. "This can buy a lot of sugar gourd." As soon as the words fell, Xiao Hong''s cry stopped. Eyes on the gold ring. Milk "really?" Su Yan nodded. She reached out and gave the ring to Su Gu. "For money, you go and play." Su Gu is holding the ring. Look at the weeping tears and the runny nose of Xiao Hong. Su Gu''s face is expressionless "why don''t you cry?" Xiaohong just holds Su Yan, and in a twinkling of an eye she holds Su Gu''s thigh. As soon as Xiao Hong heard Su Gu''s words, she hummed "I remember, you knocked me out." Su Gu takes the ring and shakes it in front of Xiao Hong''s eyes. "eat the sugar gourd, is it written off?" Xiaohong struggled for three seconds, then ¡¤¡¤ "OK." Milk, milk, keep nodding. At the thought of delicious sugar gourd, little red swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It reached out and let Su Gu hold him. Su Gu took a white cloth from the side and wiped the snot and tears on his face. Then he knocked it on the head "turned into a snake." Xiao Hong is very obedient. It turns into a little snake. Su Gu looks at Su Yan "what do you want?" Su Yan was stunned "me?" Su Gu nodded. He waited quietly for Su Yan to answer. Do you want sugar gourd for cigarettes? Su Yan "want a peony flower." Su Gu nodded "good" after that, he disappeared in a twinkling of an eye and recovered to his original body. Xiao Hong wandered for a while. I heard Su Gu talking on top of his head. This just staggered along the window to climb out. Su Yan washed his face and went to sleep until dawn. Towards noon, someone came to see her. She opened the door and saw a man in Zhongshan robe standing at the door. First, I looked Su Yan up and down. Then I asked "are you miss white peony?" Su Yan nodded "yes" the voice dropped, and the man in Zhongshan robe asked to "I''m the housekeeper of the yuan Shuai mansion. The marshal knows you''re here and wants to invite you to lunch." Su Yan "don''t go." The housekeeper was stunned. I didn''t expect to be rejected so thoroughly. Soon, the housekeeper said, "what worries does Miss White Peony have? You can rest assured that today''s lunch is only for Aunt yuan and Young Marshal. It''s not abrupt. " When Su Yan heard this, he was going to close the door. She said, "OK. Go to dinner. " She became so fast that the housekeeper froze again. Many words of persuasion had been prepared, but now they are all choked back. Finally, he leaned over and made a gesture of please "Miss peony, please." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Go along the smoke corridor. The housekeeper leads the way in front, passing rockery, small bridge and flowing water. The scenery is picturesque and exquisite. It''s just like a shrinking view of mountains and rivers. At a glance, you can be attracted. A little further on is the hall. Nowadays, in this era of warlord chaos, most people are in pursuit of new trends and like some foreign things. The decoration in the homes of some senior officials is also western. But in Marshal yuan''s home, every place is antique. Very respected Chinese style, look around, neat atmosphere of siheyuan, green tile moss, every place to stay ancient. As soon as I got to the door of the hall, I heard the sound coming from inside. "It''s amazing that Miss Shaoyao dances like this." The voice falls, then accompanies the laughter to ring out. The voice is thick and medium. Looking inside, I saw a man, about 50 years old, wearing a suit of Zhongshan suit. Look energetic, probably in a good mood, so that smile. I''m very happy. At this time, a woman is wearing a red rich brocade high fork Qipao, and the final action of the peacock dance slowly stops. The woman stood up, her white feather fan covering her lips, and her smile was particularly charming "see you, handsome." Voice down, she Ying Ying gave a gift, sat down. The hands of the feather fan swing, waist twist, a delicate bright face, half covered, with shame. It''s just that. Su Yan is standing at the door. Next, the housekeeper''s voice sounded "marshal, miss white peony is coming." The Marshal''s eyes lit up when he heard it. Looking at Su Yan, "Miss White Peony, please sit down." Su Yan looks at the vacant seat and goes to sit down. All the dishes have been served. Every dish is very delicate. Peony in see Su smoke appear, a Leng. Then he opened his mouth "it turns out that sister peony is here. Why didn''t she tell her sister? Let''s go together. " Su Yan "en" she answered. I don''t know what her answer is. Listening to others, Dai Ze is perfunctory. There is only one man at this table, marshal yuan Zhongguo. The rest are all women. One by one dressed up to show, more than 30 years old, charm still. Presumably, these people are the aunts of Yuan Zhongguo. On the left side of Zhongguo in Yuan Dynasty, there is a man. The man looked a little pale. Eyes have been closely staring at Su Yan. It''s like looking at the enemy. Su Yan was stunned. After watching it for a long time, do they know each other? There doesn''t seem to be this person in my memory. At this time, the third aunt next to her said too much, "Zixin, where''s the young commander? Why haven''t you come yet? " Yuan Zixin listened to the words of the third aunt, and his anger seemed to be heavier. He held his chopsticks tightly. Su Yan heard the name Zixin. Yuan Zixin. Yuanzimi''s brother. Thinking of this, Su Yan thought of last night. It seems that the man yuanzimi stepped on at that time was his brother. So, it''s him?? Yuanzixin tried to restrain his anger and said, "how can I know about him?" After that, he added, "at home, not on the battlefield, why do you want to be a young commander in front of your father?" With that, Yuan Zixin''s inexplicable sight falls on Su Yan again. It seems that he is deliberately telling Su Yan that "after all, he is an outsider." Word by word, with superior. With that, it seemed that the anger in my heart calmed down. It''s better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Yeah, what can he do if he works hard? Just an outsider. Everything about the yuan family is his in the end. He is the only legitimate son of the yuan family. With Yuan Zixin''s words falling, all the people in this seat are quiet. At this time, the voice of the housekeeper came from the door "young commander." I don''t know when, yuanzimi has come to the door. Black boots and uniform. Even if his posture is lazy, but in his eyes and bones, he still has a sharp and unyielding manner. His narrow eyes narrowed, "it''s so lively here." Then he came in. Soon, the housekeeper moved a chair and was preparing to install it on the other side of the marshal. Yuan Zimi said, "put it here." Sue points to the position on the left. The housekeeper nodded "yes" and put the chair beside Su Yan. He reached out, pulled back the chair and sat down. Opposite him is yuan Zixin. The atmosphere on this table is more subtle. In such an environment, I don''t know how long it lasted. Until peony "Ouch!" With her cry, a porcelain spoon fell to the ground and broke. Peony stood up, eyebrows drooping, with loss and guilt "sorry." Voice down, immediately saw the handsome looking at Peony "this little thing, where is worth Miss peony apology. Come on, get a new set of tableware for Miss peony. " "Yes" when the voice dropped, the servant stepped back. However, the atmosphere at the dinner table has eased a lot because of this. Between words, dashai also talks with Su Yan. But compared with the peony''s answer and posture, Su Yan is particularly not to face. Soon, dashai''s attention only focused on peony. Obviously very satisfied with the peony. Occasionally, Shaoyao''s eyes swept Su Yan. When Su Yan noticed that he was looking, Shaoyao didn''t hide and showed a smile. With deep meaning. Peony and white peony are the two pillars of Baile gate. Peony is famous for its dancing. White peony captures people''s heart with its song. According to the truth, if they cooperate well, they will be able to absorb a large number of gold customers. However, the two people see each other wrong. White peony has always been cold to people, very proud, strong self-esteem. And peony is enchanting, high EQ, in order to widely knot rich merchants. After careful comparison, the popularity of white peony is much higher than that of peony. But white peony is unpopular. So much so that they form an indescribable balance. Now, peony in front of white peony shows how she is every minute to win this marshal. All of a sudden, he became the favorite on the table. Every move is quite remarkable. The atmosphere at the table seems to be getting better and better. Until a soldier came in and interrupted the atmosphere. "Young commander, urgent report." Then the soldier handed the letter to yuanzimi in front of the crowd. Yuan Zimi leaned on his chair and calmly took it. He opened the letter and looked at the contents. As the minutes passed, the atmosphere became more and more condensed. After reading, yuan Zimi handed the letter to the soldier. Speak slowly "tell him to keep pressing." "Yes The soldier was ordered to leave. At this time, Yuan Zixin finally couldn''t sit still and slapped the table angrily "stop!" The soldier was stunned and stopped. Yuan Zixin''s eyes swept over yuan Zimi and then fell on the soldier "my father is still here, not dead! Why don''t you show your father such an important report and hand it directly to Yuanzi Mi? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 The soldiers were also stunned. In fact, Yuan Zixin is right. According to the rank of the official, marshal yuan is the biggest. However, over the years, marshal yuan has given all these things to the Young Marshal. In their mind, basically equivalent to default, young commander is their boss. In addition, the young commander succeeded in doubling the warlord territory of the yuan family, and he did not take back the power of the young commander. This has been the case for so many years, so he didn''t think much about it and gave it to the young commander directly. The soldier was silent and kept watching yuanzimi waiting for him to speak. Yuanzixin saw that this man was still looking at yuanzimi''s face after he had said those words. He was even more angry. He was very angry, and his face was very blue. "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten what his family name is, and what his Yuanzi MI is." As soon as the voice fell, marshal yuan gave a cold voice "Zixin, sit down." Zixin is still afraid of his father. Chest undulating, finally sat down. However, he was still indignant. "even if the yuan family falls down one day, it''s also called yuan, and it''s not your adopted son''s turn to give orders!" With this, the room was quiet. It''s a secret. Yuan Zimi was not born in Yuan Zhongguo. It''s just that there are not many people who know about it. In the eyes of outsiders, yuan Zimi and Yuan Zixin are all people who are likely to fight for the future of the yuan family. However, yuanzimi''s performance is too excellent. It has always been believed that Yuanzi Mi will take over the yuan family. Both of them think that only Liang Yuan can start the family. Peony feather fan covers mouth, eyes flash a ray of light. Yuanzimi is not the biological son of Marshal yuan. The future of Yuanjia. Peony heart has a care, beautiful eyes in Yuan Zixin body circulation. Su Yan was eating. He watched Yuanzi Mi call and didn''t eat. She raised her chopsticks and put something into yuan Zimi''s bowl. Basically, she tasted delicious food, and now it''s all in Yuan Zimi''s bowl. Compared to the situation on the table where you come and I go. Yuan Zimi''s attention is all on the peony beside him. Yeah. What is she doing? Bring him vegetables? The bowl is full and overflowing. Or do you take him as a dump and throw everything into him?? His eyelids were slightly raised, and his narrow eyes were very aggressive. If you have, if you don''t, your eyes sweep Su Yan. At this time, Paeonia lactiflora gently flapped the feather fan and opened his mouth with a smile "everything in the yuan family is naturally inherited by the blood of the yuan family." Voice down, peony eyes swept the presence of people. She watched everyone''s movements. After her words fell, Yuan Zixin''s face improved a lot, obviously speaking of his heart. Because of the abdominal injury, coupled with this anger, so that the right hand has been covering his abdomen. Soon, Peony''s eyes turned around and fell on Su Yan. "What does Miss peony think?" Su Yan is putting something for Yuanzi MI. Clip it once to see if he''s eating. As a result, he just squinted at her and didn''t move his chopsticks. Su Yan pauses and looks at the peony. After half a sound, she says, "those who can do it are the best." Voice down, just because the peony words a little better atmosphere, suddenly again like being poured cold water, cold can''t. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 After su Yan finished, he looked at yuan Zimi. Blink, "these dishes are here, but you don''t seem to like any of them." Then she stopped looking at him and ate her own food. She was so quiet in the room before that, because she was so quiet. She said that, listening to other people''s ears, naturally recognized other deep meaning. Yuanzimi raised his hand and motioned for the messenger behind him to go down. Then, his thin and cool lips rose and he looked at Su Yan with a smile "why did peony girl say that?" Su Yan looked at him, very serious "you didn''t touch these dishes, don''t you like them?" Yuan Zimi was stunned. He said, "those who can do it are the best." He motioned to her that what he asked was not the dish, but this. Su Yan put down his chopsticks. She pulled her own mink. "In the era of the separatist regime, the weak was the one who was cut. It doesn''t matter who can be a leader. It''s more important who can survive. Otherwise, it won''t take ten years and the yuan family will be gone. Who can remember? " In such a chaotic era, what we need is to be able to swallow up other separatists and become winners. Naturally, we should judge by the capable. What legitimate son is not legitimate son, what Pro Pro Pro. When you die, the enemy doesn''t care whether you kiss or not. The most important thing is to survive in this chaos. Yuan Zimi raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect the singer to say such a thing. It seems that she has been giving him an accident since yesterday. "It''s a pity that Miss peony is such a good singer." Between , he always felt that the woman had no pungent perfume and a smell of milk. It''s like... It''s out of the fudge. Yuan Zixin clapped the table and stood up angrily "you, you are just talking nonsense!" Only this time, the movement is more extensive, it seems to be pulling the wound. He wrung his eyebrows in pain, staggered back, and fell into a chair. "Xiner!" One of the aunts immediately stood up and went to yuanzixin''s side. "Come on, get the doctor." Tears in both eyes, full of heartache. Then looking at Yuan Zixin''s abdomen, a large blood spot seeped out. "Ah, it''s bleeding!" A nearby aunt was too surprised to open her mouth. Suddenly the scene became more flustered. The aunt holding yuanzixin glared at yuanzimi with tears in her eyes, "are you satisfied now?" Su Yan doubts "what are you satisfied with? He got hurt because he was stupid and always in trouble. Now the wound broke open, but he was too excited, and the movement was very large. He''s on the ground now. Three points of pain is real, seven points of pain is fake. Yesterday, he was stabbed. He dragged the wound for more than 100 meters. He won''t faint so easily. " Voice down, aunt suddenly stood up. "You The bright red fingernail points to Su Yan, glaring. "You, get out of here!" Su Yan nodded "goodbye, then." Then he stood up and went out. Xiaohua whispered "host, er... Just now Xiaohua was a little bit angry when she listened to you." Su Yan thought about it carefully for a while, "maybe." "Don''t you forget that your strength hasn''t recovered yet?" "I didn''t forget." "The host used to be a person with few words ~ ~" the previous host, even if they knew this, had nothing to do with themselves, would not be involved. In the words of the host, it''s someone else''s business. She''s meddling and it''s not good. What happened this time? For a long time, Su Yan slowly "I just don''t like it. Others blame him with that disgusting tone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 Xiaohua is full of envy for yuanzimi. The host was so nice to him. She walked along the road to the mansion of Marshal yuan. It''s time to go back. After walking for a while, the sound of high heels came from behind. Su Yan looked back. Peony is a cheongsam with enchanting charm. Her finger with Danfeng juice is on Su Yan''s shoulder. "Sister peony." Voice with a smile, with hook people. Su Yan took two steps to the side and dodged her hand. Doubt "what''s the matter?" Shaoyao''s eyes looked up and down at Su Yan, and the feather fan covered the corners of her lips "my sister hasn''t changed all the time, and her temper is still so big." While saying that, peony touched his head hairpin. Then he took it down and handed it to Su Yan. Peony followed the way "sister to run for her life, then this Jade Flower hairpin, will be given to my sister as money." Then she began to laugh again. Wait to smile enough, peony closed feather fan. Put your hands on your shoulders. "White peony, white peony, such a good figure, such a good voice, God treats you so well, but it''s a pity that your brain is not good. Why do you have to hit the muzzle of the gun? " Finish saying, peony ha ha of raised head to smile. While laughing, high-heeled shoes dada on the ground, she twisted waist away. Su Yan holds the Jade Flower hairpin and looks at the back of the peony leaves. I didn''t say anything. After a little meal, I went on. When she arrived at the gate of Marshal''s house, she happened to see peony sitting in the car leaving her back. Just as he was about to go out, he was stopped by two guards at the door. "Miss White Peony, you can''t leave yet. Su Yan "why?" "This is the order of the young master." "Young master?" "It''s young master Xin Yuan." Bodyguard Su Yan explained patiently. In the eyes of these bodyguards, 80% of the singer is favored by Master Xin of Yuanzi. Maybe she will become the yuan family in the future. Su Yan shakes his head "I''m leaving now." The bodyguard was firm "this is the order of the young master. You can''t leave." The two sides are deadlocked. Until there was the sound of a car. Then, the glass of the car rolled down, and a voice was heard "Miss White Peony" with a lazy tone and a smile. Su Yan looks up. He saw yuanzimi take off his military uniform and sit in the car, looking at her with a smile. "Get in the car." He spoke. When the guard heard this, he hesitated "young commander, the young master said he wanted to see this young lady." "I told yuanzixin that I had taken her away." "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the guard hesitated. Between yuanzixin and yuanzimi, the bodyguard finally let them go. Su Yan walked down the steps. Looking at the people in the car. Yuan Zimi said, "get on the bus." The door opened and Su Yan got into the car. Before the car started, yuan Zimi, who was next to the car, said, "where is Miss White Peony going?" "Baile gate." He nodded as his voice dropped. Follow the driver slowly "Baile gate." The driver also seems to be a soldier. At least, the answer sounds very sonorous "yes!" Turn the steering wheel. Following the range of the turn, yuan Zimi, who was sitting next to her, leaned over, not knowing whether it was intentional or unintentional. With narrow eyes, "Miss White Peony has nothing to say to me?" Su Yan wondered "what do you mean?" Yuanzimi raised her eyebrows. "it seems that Miss Bai Mudan has a lot to discuss with me." Su Yan did not answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Yuan Zimi turned his eyes around her. Her eyes rested on the hairpin in her hand. The hand that bone knot is clear, stretch over, take that hairpin in the hand to play. After a long time, he spoke slowly "Miss White Peony, seems to like me very much." Su Yan didn''t speak. I always think he has something to say. Then he listened to his smiling voice "love me at first sight?" He really got along with this white peony, just last night. As a result, the white peony had lunch this afternoon, and he showed his maintenance and care. The people sitting there could see it if they had two eyes. He reached out and pinched Su Yan''s chin. It took strength. So much so that it hurts. He said, "what do you want? Let''s hear it. Maybe I''ll agree to your performance at noon today. " Playful tone, smile does not reach the bottom of the eye. I want to eat with you seriously Yuan Zimi was stunned. Su Yan "no?" Yuan Zimi "just this?" "Well, just this one." Yuan Zimi looked at her and released his hand. I''m back in my seat. Leaning on the back of the chair, eyes half jaw. Su Yan "is that ok?" Someone''s lips "no way." Su Yan had a meal. Reach out and take the hairpin in yuanzimi''s hand. No more talking. Yuan Zimi raised his eyebrows. Look at her. Just about to speak. All of a sudden, bang bang. There was gunfire all around. A bullet went straight through the glass and landed on the chair in the back seat. Su Yan immediately reaches out his hand, pulls yuan Zimi''s hand, and presses the person on the back seat. Yuan Zimi''s eyes were dark and he swept Su Yan''s face. He didn''t say anything. Let her hold him down. I don''t know why the gunfire disappeared quickly. Su Yan''s face didn''t have any mood swings. Look out the window at everything. Then he watched the two masked men on motorcycles who had shot and immediately disappeared at the corner after they missed. The car stopped. The people in the car went down and got on again soon. "Young commander, I''ve sent someone to chase him. You can''t escape. " The subordinate said something and looked back. Then I saw the young commander of their family was pressed on the seat of the car, and his posture was very... Intimate. The subordinate was stunned. It''s been a long time. "Young commander?" The subordinate tried to speak. Yuan Zimi has been staring at Su Yan''s line of sight, drooping. Transferred to Su Yan pressing his hand. In fact, his strength is not very strong. He can open it as soon as he earns a little. Just curious about what she''s going to do. He thought about everything. But unexpectedly, her first reaction was to beat him and protect him. The first reaction in times of crisis can''t be deceiving. That subordinate after Lengzheng, quickly moved his eyes away. Well, in this time of life and death, the young commander can be calm and self-contained, and love with the singing girl. It''s worthy of being a young commander! The admiration of his subordinates for his superiors rose immediately. The car started again. With the vibration of the car and Su Yan''s inquiry, yuan Zimi came back to himself. Reach out hand, press Su Yan''s shoulder, a little hard. Patta, Su Yan fell on the side of the car. After he sat down, he glanced at Su Yan. Then she bent down and took away the hairpin from her hand. When he did these things, he didn''t show any guilt, and he was even more reasonable. Under the condensation of the atmosphere. The car arrived at Baile gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Yuan Zimi was playing with the Jade Flower hairpin in his hand. For a long time, he glanced up at Su Yan "are you short of money?" Su Yan doubts "en?" "Other people don''t want hairpins. They hold them all the way like a baby." Su Yan was stunned. Yuan Zimi saw that she had never spoken. He poked Su Yan''s cheek with a hairpin. "What? When it comes to pain? " Su Yan "No." Then she reached for the hairpin and said, "I want to keep it." Yuan Zimi raised his eyebrows. But did not stop her action, let her take back the hairpin. There was a moment of silence in the car. Soon, Su Yan said, "I''m here. I''ll go down first." He raised his eyelids and said nothing more. Su Yan gets out of the car and quickly goes to the Baile gate. As soon as she entered the Baile gate, she saw the owner''s wife. There is not much decoration, a cheongsam, with a bun. When she saw Su Yan coming back, the landlady''s eyes lit up. Go to Su Yan "peony, I thought you were going to stay in dashai''s mansion for some more days. I didn''t expect to be back so early. " Su Yan nodded. "Nothing. I came back." "Whether you come back early or not, you don''t know how dissatisfied the audience was when you were away yesterday. It''s estimated that once you come on stage tonight, it will be hot again. " The landlady is especially friendly to Su Yan. After all, it was the pillar of their Baile gate, and more than half of the guests came to her. Of course, we should make good relations. Just then, the landlady''s eyes fell on Su Yan''s hairpin. "Why? Isn''t this the hairpin that peony often carries? How did it get to you? " Su Yan holds the hairpin "she gave it to me." The landlady was stunned and then said with a smile, "when is your relationship so good? She likes this hairpin very much. I didn''t expect to give it to you. " While saying this, the landlady was a little relieved. Peony and peony are the pillars of her Baile gate. If they can be on the same stage in the future, they will be full of guests. This thought, the landlady handkerchief cover lips, happy smile. In a flash of time, three days passed. In the past three days, Su Yan did not reduce yuan Zimi, nor did he see peony. Until the afternoon of the fourth day. Su Yan is making up and preparing backstage. The landlady walks in quickly and comes to Su Yan. She was a little worried, "peony, I treat you well, don''t I?" Su Yan nodded "en" then the landlady said another sentence "I know you have your rules. Except for singing, you don''t participate in anything else, let alone drink with the guests. But this time, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. " Su Yan listen, she noticed the boss''s worry. You know, a woman can have a foothold in this place where warlords are in chaos, and she can open a place like Baile gate. That''s enough to show the woman''s brilliant means. According to the memory, the landlady has always been a quiet, smiling face. At that time, even if a guest became angry with a gun on the boss''s neck, she was not quick. Where are you in such a hurry? I''m afraid there''s really a big problem. Su Yan "good." She should go to bed. As soon as the landlady''s eyes brightened, she reached out and grabbed Su Yan''s shoulder. I was relieved. White peony is very proud. All over the body. I''m afraid she won''t agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 Su Yan made up and wore a long black dress with sequins shining in the light. Extraordinary beauty. She walked up the stage in high heels. According to the boss''s wife, her task is to sing on stage and have a drink with the people under the stage. Tell her not to conflict with that person. She stood on the stage, the light coming down. The music starts. Looking down from the high platform, it was dark and could not see anything clearly. Different from the cheers in the past, the silence under the stage is frightening. There seems to be no one. It seems that there is a pair of eyes, has been closely watching her. Good half ring, red lips open. "South smoke green willow, apricot blossom. I soar freely in the sky, telling the love I never mentioned to anyone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the voice of hook people resounds through the whole Baile gate. Su Yan sings seriously. The people under the stage, sitting on the sofa, are staring at her. It''s half a ring, and the music is going down. Su Yan closed his mouth. One song is over. The surrounding lights are on. The stage lights dimmed. So that I can see clearly the people sitting below. Three soldiers were standing there closed. The man sitting on the sofa was wearing military boots and uniform. He rolled up his sleeves and held a glass in his hand. Seems to be drinking. It''s yuan Zimi. She came down the steps. Walk towards him. She looked around. After a round, there was no one else. Look at Mi Yuan in her black sequined skirt. "What are you looking for?" Su Yan looks around and finally falls on yuan Zimi. She shook her head "I thought something was wrong." I thought that there was a major threat to Bailemen, so the landlady was so nervous. Yuan Zimi listens and raises his eyebrows. He reached for Su Yan''s arm and pulled him to the seat. Thin and cool lips, with a smile, "it seems that your boss has made it very clear to you." As he spoke, he put the glass in his hand to her lips. Su Yan hid behind. Then he said seriously, "I don''t drink." He said, "never had a drink with anyone?" Su Yan thought about what happened to him before. "Yes." He is close to Su Yan "drinking with others, drinking with me?" She shook her head, "no, I get drunk when I drink." Said, she pulled back, two people close to each other, the body with the pendant will always meet. As a result, as soon as she leaned back, yuan Zimi''s eyes sank. Ever since I sent her back that day. Yuan Zimi has been a little fidgety these days. Somehow, I can always think of her. No, I passed by Baile gate today. I finally couldn''t help but came in. His thin lips made him smile. Suddenly he reached out and pinched Su Yan''s chin. He took a sip of the wine and then, pressing Su Yan, kissed him. Standing behind the three subordinates, have already surprised the chin almost fell off. Try to look away, but always can''t help moving back. Their young commander, this is the pillar of Baile gate, Miss White Peony. Take a fancy to it. Miss White Peony doesn''t seem to take a fancy to their young commander. Then, their young Marshal made it hard. Well, their young commander, even if it''s wrong, it''s right. Waiting for the kiss to end. Yuan Zimi looks at Su Yan. Reach out and hold someone. After that, you will follow me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 With that, I didn''t wait for her response. Look down. It happened to be in line with Su Yan''s vision. Su Yan swallowed. His eyes were blank. Just like a log, I''ll watch him there. Yuan Zimi was stunned. "What are you looking at?" Su Yan''s voice fell gently "big fish With that, she stuck her head in his arms. I went to sleep. Yuan Zimi''s smile froze. Who was she calling? Big fish? Who is that? Who she likes? Thinking about this, he stretched out his hand and pulled down the man in his arms. Shaking her shoulder "who is the big fish?" The tone is inexplicable. It sounds gloomy. Su Yan''s head down is like fainting. He just woke me up. She was at a loss "eh?" The voice is soft and sweet. It''s easy to cheat. Yuan Zimi didn''t feel soft because of her. Take her by the arm "who is the big fish?" After listening, Su Yan reacted for a long time. "You" the soft voice fell down, and then he stabbed his head in his arms and fainted. Listening to such an answer, yuanzimi looks better. A pair of eyes look inexplicable, do not know what to think. The next day, Su Yan woke up. I heard the noise around me. Open your eyes and find a circle of people around you. She sat up, feeling frightened. Looking down at the steps. On the top of his head is the sign of Baile gate. It''s just dawn and there are fewer people on the street. Su Yan is surrounded by Bailemen''s bodyguards and girls. Until someone said, "get out of the way, the landlady is coming." Soon, the landlady came over with high heels. I was also surprised to see Su Yan sleeping on the ground "peony, what''s the matter with you? Why do you sleep here? " Su Yan''s head is blank. She didn''t know why she was sleeping here. Looking at her blank face, the landlady reached out to hold her "come on, go to the room first." Su Yan gets up from the ground and goes to the Baile gate. She said, "what happened to me yesterday?" The landlady also looked surprised "you don''t remember yesterday?" "Only part of it." "What about you being taken away by the young commander?" Su Yan recalled carefully and shook his head. The landlady saw that Su Yan was still wearing the same clothes as she left yesterday. I know that nothing happened last night. The landlady asked "what''s the relationship between you and the young commander of the yuan family?" Su Yan "it doesn''t matter." She wants to, but the relationship hasn''t developed yet. The landlady didn''t believe it. She looked like a passer-by. "well, it''s your private business, and I can''t manage it." Just then, Xiaohua suddenly opens her mouth "host, you are in your pocket." Pockets. This is a cheongsam on her. She has no pocket. I just don''t like to wear Qipao on weekdays, because I don''t have room to carry things. He asked the tailor to make a small stitch on the right. No matter what kind of Qipao you wear, you can see it clearly. So much so that although it was sewn, it never contained anything. I touched her. A piece of hard paper came out of it. It''s a business card. It says yuan Zimi and a string of numbers. The owner''s wife happened to see all this in her eyes. Look, it''s nothing. Let the young commander give her all his business cards. The landlady held her handkerchief and covered her lips with a smile. Very understanding "there''s a phone there. If you want to use it, you can call it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Su Yan looks at the six digit number above. She nodded "thank you" and walked towards the landline. While walking, she asked "Xiaohua" "ah! There it is "Last night, what happened after I got drunk?" "Then you were taken back by yuanzimi. After that, you will be left at the gate of Baile gate. " She closed her eyes and thought. Er... No memory. But before she was unconscious, did yuanzimi ask her to follow him? Xiaohua "host, you get drunk after a sip of wine. In the future, you should stay away from the wine." Floret used to think that its host is a cup of pour. Now, it''s a bit overestimated. I''m thinking about it. Su Yan moved his hand. She felt as if her strength had recovered. Although, I don''t know why. To test your ideas. She went to a pillar and closed her eyes. Reach out, put your hand on the post, and push. With all her strength, she let go of her hand. I saw five more finger marks on the post. Xiaohua "Wow! Host, your strength is restored? " Su Yan "only recovered so much." Xiaohua "host, according to your current strength, you can compete with an adult man." She withdrew her hand. Go to the phone. Hold the phone, do next to the sofa. Then according to the number, dial out. It took a long time to get through. "Hello, marshal house." Su Yan "I''m looking for yuan Zimi." "Who are you, please?" "White peony." "Yes, just a moment, please." The man''s voice fell. It''s half a ring. Then I heard the slow voice over there "how?" Su Yan holds the card "it''s me, I''m white peony." "What''s the matter?" Slowly the voice falls, with carelessness. Su Yan "it''s OK." She just saw the business card in her pocket and wanted to call to have a look. There was a long silence. There was no more sound on either side of the phone. Su Yan "I remember you told me yesterday that I would follow you later." Yuan Zimi flipped through the papers in his hand, and when he heard this, he pointed. Do you remember yesterday? Instead, she remembered what she had called when she was drunk yesterday. He said, "what do you call me?" Su Yan "yuan Zimi." There was silence on the other side. Su Yan said, "young commander?" The opposite is still silent. After a long time. Yuan Zimi said slowly, "you remember wrong." Then, with a click, the phone hung up. There''s a beep coming from inside. Su Yan was stunned. What''s wrong with him? For a long time. She said, "little flower" "here it is." "What else did I say when I was drunk yesterday?" Xiaohua thought "yesterday, when you were kissing him, Xiaohua immediately blocked the five senses. When Xiaohua unties the five senses, you will be taken away by him. " After that, xiaohuadao "host, you don''t talk much after drinking. Xiaohua thinks that you didn''t say anything, did you? However, if you have anything to do with him, Xiaohua doesn''t know. " Su Yan "what can I do?" "Er... The host may have bullied him. It''s not right. The host is weak now, and there''s no way to deal with him. " One person, one unified, thinking carefully there. After talking there for a long time, I finally found a more reliable reason. Maybe Su Yan''s strength came back last night. When he was drunk, he beat people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 In the evening, once again, Bailemen was wrapped up. I don''t know which side of the force is coming. I want white peony and peony to perform on stage. Standing in the dressing room, the landlady first looked at Su Yan in a white cheongsam on her left. Then he looked at the peony in red. These are the two pillars of her Baile gate. On weekdays, as long as one party performs on stage, the other party will never appear on that day. This seems to be the first time that we can see two people performing on the same day. Peony is the first to make up. She stands up. The dancers behind her and so on have been waiting behind her for a long time. Peony red lips "boss, I''ll go up first." The landlady nodded "OK, OK." Said, should be, back a step, let peony go out. "Today, it''s up to the two of you." Peony patted the landlady''s hand "don''t worry." Then he went out. Su Yan looked in the mirror and sat there. The landlady looked back at her, and then, after a pause, she pulled the chair beside her and sat down in front of Su Yan. She said, "peony, do you seem to be familiar with Young Marshal yuanzimi?" Su Yan "met several times." The proprietress laughs "he likes you" when Su Yan hears this, she looks at the proprietress. Then I heard the landlady say slowly, "that day, you may not know when you were singing on the stage. What I saw backstage was clear. His eyes didn''t move away from you in the whole process. " With that, the landlady pauses and sighs, "peony, it''s the only way to survive in this troubled time. Follow marshal yuanzimi, maybe he won''t be the only woman, but he can keep you safe. Are you right? " The landlady is very considerate. Su Yan''s focus is on "he has a lot of women?" The landlady was stunned, and then patted Su Yan on the shoulder with a smile "the young commander is promising, but he has not yet got married. If you have the ability to marry in, you will protect you in the future, even if you have no feelings In the eyes of the landlady, the peony''s temperament is really not suitable for survival in such an era. Too proud to look at people''s eyes, will not make some scheming. If it''s the daughter of an ordinary family, that''s all. But she has such a bag. She has this voice. If you don''t have the ability and the heart, you will be reduced to the plaything of those powerful people sooner or later. It really worried her. Compared with other people carefully, this young marshal yuanzimi is still a good one. Nothing else, at least keep clean. Such a comparison, if let peony become his person, perhaps, the future days will be better. Su Yan recognized the concern in the landlady''s words. She said, "I will live well." The landlady thought Su Yan understood her meaning, and her eyes were relieved. But at last I got the idea. Before long, I heard the girl calling, "Madame, peony has finished dancing and is detained by that man." The landlady nodded. "I see." Peony is the best at dealing with others. As she said that, the landlady looked at Su Yan. Su Yan stood up "then I''ll go." "Go ahead." She pushed the chair away and walked out of the dressing room. All the dancers followed her to the stage. Wait until she''s on the stage. I took a look under the stage. She could vaguely see a man in military uniform. I just can''t see who it is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 When Su Yan finished singing a song on the stage. The applause of the people under the stage rang out. The stage lights dimmed. The lights are on all around. Let her clearly see the man sitting in the middle position. Dressed in military uniform, hair combed meticulously, looking at Su Yan, eyes without waves, deep very. Su Yan doesn''t know this person. But look at the three men in black standing behind him with long guns, you can see that they are not small. Soon, I heard this man speak "Miss White Peony''s singing is really intoxicating." After that, the man asked again, "I wonder if Cheng is lucky enough to invite Miss Bai Mudan to have a drink together?" Su Yan "No." Drinking? Of course, it can''t be done. She refused a single chance. This surprised Cheng Junyu. Then came the laughter. "Can miss peony come and have a chat? It''s always OK." The voice falls, Cheng Junyu side head "don''t you hurry up and ask Miss Bai Mudan to come over?" "Yes Immediately a man in black came to Su Yan. "Miss White Peony, this way." The voice was cold and hard. I couldn''t hear the meaning of please. The peony sitting next to him shakes the red wine in his hand and holds his chin with one hand. He laughs and says, "my sister is always so prickly. Master Cheng has come all the way here to see you. It''s not good to hurt others." Su Yan comes down from the stage to Cheng Junyu. She sat down in the next seat. Very serious "what do you want to talk to me about?" Cheng Jun was stunned. I don''t know what Su Yan''s behavior or words made him laugh. "Ha ha ha ha, white peony girl is really interesting." Su Yan listened to this inexplicable words, silent. Maybe this man is a fool. Cheng Junyu shakes his glass, "don''t you know Miss Bai''s name?" "Su Yan" Cheng Junyu knows clearly "Miss Su." Then he said, "how old is Miss Su?" "Twenty one." Cheng Junyu listened and nodded again "it seems that he is old enough to talk about marriage." Su Yan didn''t speak. Just sitting there, he asked, she said, he did not ask, he did not speak. Next to him, Shaoyao immediately said with a smile, "Master Cheng, our Baile gate is a place to have fun, not a place to ask girls if they want to talk about marriage." Said, peony tentatively put a hand on Cheng Junyu''s shoulder. A light flashed in Cheng Junyu''s eyes. Hand, holding the peony hand, kiss the back of her hand. "Miss peony is enchanting and attractive at first sight." The sound is magnetic and provocative. Peony relies on Cheng Junyu''s side to sit down, reaches out his hand, takes the wine cup in his hand and drinks a mouthful of wine. On the cup, there was a bright red lip print. Cheng Junyu looked at her and then at the cup. With the hand of peony, in the place she had just drunk, she drank the wine in the glass again. Little flower tut tut "host, have you learned anything?" "What to learn?" "Men." Look at this skillful means, look at this you come and I go posture. Su Yan shakes his head "I don''t want to soak him." Xiaohua "host, you can learn to soak marshal yuanzimi." Su Yan thought carefully "I will get drunk when I drink." Xiaohua "Er, it seems to be ao." Also bubble man, drink a drink, the whole person is confused. All that''s left is the soaked portion. Forget it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 For the next three days, Baile gate was all reserved. It has never been open to the public. Su Yan and Shaoyao will sing and dance on the stage every night. Until the third day. Sue stood rubbing her throat. This is the sixth song of the evening. It''s been like this for three days in a row. I can''t stand it anymore. Under the stage, peony with red wine, sitting next to Cheng Junyu. Shaking the wine glass, looking at Su Yan on the stage and Cheng Junyu sitting next to her. There was a light in my eyes. It can be seen that Cheng Junyu is interested in white peony. This is the third day. Cheng Junyu''s most attention is on the white peony. Peony while thinking, while drinking a mouthful of red wine. I have to say that Su Yan''s life is really good. The former young commander of the yuan family was ambiguous, but later the young master of the Cheng family paid special attention to it. Until Su Yan stopped singing and walked down from the stage. She stood in front of Cheng Junyu, "is this your last booking?" Cheng Jun was stunned for a moment. Then he handed Su Yan a glass of water with a smile. "Miss White Peony''s singing is unforgettable. If you can, the truth will be hidden by Miss White Peony." His attention is all on Su Yan, and his voice is provocative. Su Yan finished the water. Then, put the water cup on the table. Very serious "no way." With that, she turned and left. Cheng Junyu was stunned again. Looking at Su Yan''s back, he smiles more and more deeply. He had never met such a woman. It''s really interesting. Until Su Yan''s back completely left his sight, he sat in his position again. Shaoyao''s hand is on Cheng Junyu''s shoulder "Master Cheng likes her, and it''s not that he can''t help it." Cheng Junyu looks at peony. Her bright red fingernails, inadvertently across his neck. In an instant, his hand was held by him. It''s very painful. The huge strength of her hand, the pain of her other hand''s red wine cup are not stable. In Cheng Junyu''s eyes, the sharp rising suddenly hides slowly. He said, "sorry for the pain." Paeonia lactiflora was shocked by his eyes. But Shao did not dare to let go, he continued to apologize. She tried to maintain the smile on her face and finish her words "women can''t resist the attack of men." Then she stopped. Originally thought, this young master Cheng is a learned, relying on the influence of the Cheng family in this H city. Gold and jade are on the outside, but they are on the inside. Peony has seen so many people, but Cheng Junyu almost lost his sight. She accepted the idea of trying to get something out of him. If one move is wrong, I''m afraid I''ll lose everything. Because of the word "Peony", Cheng Junyu really began to think. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan went back backstage and changed his clothes. Straight out the back door. After singing, there''s nothing wrong with her here. As soon as I got out of the door, I happened to hear the voice of milk "people just wanted to send me flowers, I want them, I want them!" The familiar voice, and the fat figure with two balls on top. It''s not Xiaohong. Who is it? The one standing next to Xiao Hong is Su Gu. Xiao Hong takes Su Gu by the hand and makes a tantrum at the entrance of the alley. Sounds like it''s about the flowers. Xiao Hong has been holding Su Gu''s hand there for a long time. Until listening to Su Gu''s cold and impatient voice, "any more noise will kill you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 Xiao Hong is not afraid to bite it. He knows how rough he is. It was there holding Su Gu''s hand, "Hua''er, Hua''er, I didn''t steal or rob what my sister wanted to give me. If you don''t want me to, I want to bite you to death! " He speaks with a soft voice and a good temper. One big and one small are deadlocked there. Su Yan was going to see the situation. Suddenly, he saw Su Gu reach out his hand and lift Xiao Hong up and press her on the wall. Xiao Hong is hanging in the air, even with Su Gu. Then Su Gu came near and pressed his arms. Close to Xiao Hong''s neck. Suddenly, the alley was very quiet. Su Yan stood far away, his eyes slightly widened. Xiaohua knows what she''s talking about, but those two goods can''t hear her. But I don''t know whether I was inspired by the atmosphere or how, all of a sudden, the voice of Xiaohua was small. "Host, is Gu Wang in love with Xiao Hong?" "it''s like Su Yan." "Host, then, are they a couple?" "I, I don''t know." She is also very surprised, inexplicable how these two come to this step? Is it because we have been together for too long? Su Gu and Xiao Hong are like the palm and back of Su Yan''s hand. She has no way to help or break up. This kind of thing, or the parties are the most clear? Xiaohua "Wow, then, can I give them the 50 books in my profile?" Xiaohua''s mind changes quite quickly. One second I can''t believe it, the next second I start to think about whether we should popularize knowledge for them. Su Yan turns around and goes in through the back door. Xiaohua doubts "host, are we not going?" Su Yan "go back and give it the flowers." Just now, didn''t Xiao Hong mention that a little sister gave it flowers? She''ll go back and get it a bunch of flowers. And it''s kind of weird that she''s standing there. Or do they have to deal with it by themselves? This way, Su Yan just went in. Xiao Hong called out with one voice. There was a bang. Xiao Hong fell to the ground in mid air. A cracked tooth mark was hanging around the neck. The blood flowed out. You can''t be petty. A angry, directly into a snake. Then the two fight. Xiao Hong is angry and bitten, and bites it. As for Su Gu. For Xiao Hong, he has been unhappy for a long time. So long time, so many planes. It''s not enough to make this long snack. I always think that IQ is still shrinking. If you go on like this, you will be angry with it sooner or later. Before you get angry, get rid of this stupid snake. Two people because of their own reasons. It''s thumping. When Su Yan came out with flowers in his hand, there was no one in the alley. She watched for a long time "where are the people?" "the flowers are in a hundred." Just then, I heard the car stop at the entrance of the alley. With a click, the door opened. There''s a man coming down from the car. It''s autumn, and it''s getting cooler. He saw the man in a military green coat and black boots, walking towards her and taking off his gloves. Getting closer and closer, the dim light reflects the person''s face faintly. I just saw someone. The next second it was pressed against the wall. Yuan Zimi looks at Su Yan and the rose in her hand. I wanted to ask other questions. As a result, attention was drawn to this. His voice was quiet "who sent it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 There is no one around the alley. Look, she''s standing here with flowers in her hands. Just now, which wild man did you meet here? Su Yan looked at him, then at the flowers in his hand, and said seriously, "I took them out of the dressing room." He listened and looked at Su Yan''s face. For a long time, he reached out and took the flowers. He bowed his head, sniffed, and casually asked "what do you want flowers to do?" Su Yan wanted to say that he wanted to give it away. But. Xiaohua "host, don''t say you want to send xiaohongao." Su Yan is no longer a simple little god in and out of the world. Of course, I know that you can''t say that. But she''s really not good at lying. Finally, he chose silence. As a result, the more silent yuan Zimi was, the deeper yuan Zimi looked at her. After a long time, Patta. That bunch of flowers was thrown away by yuanzimi. He took her by the hand and went to the alley. Su Yan doubts "what to do?" Yuanzimi didn''t speak. That''s pulling her there. This time, it seems that yuanzimi himself drove here. There was no one in front of the car. Just getting in the car and leaving. Suddenly, I heard a voice "brothers! White peony is there! Give it to me! " With that, Hula La, a group of gangsters suddenly surrounded Su Yan and Yuan Zimi. Yuanzimi stops. Su Yan is almost subconscious, so he protects yuan Zimi behind him. Yuan Zimi looked at her action and was stunned. After living so long and seeing so many wars, it''s the first time that I''ve been a woman and protected by a person who has no interest relationship. Yuan Zimi touched Su Yan''s arm. Think deeply. Yeah, all right. She likes him so much. Maybe the flowers are for him. Yuan Zimi looks back at the flowers he abandoned. Look, it''s not that bad. Those little gangsters hold sticks in their hands and approach Su Yan step by step. Her eyes were obscene and trivial, and she looked Su Yan up and down. until someone noticed the military uniform the man was wearing behind her. In a low voice, "boss, that man seems to be a soldier." The leader looks at yuanzimi for a few seconds and then says, "what are you afraid of? We don''t walk horizontally in this H city? " Then, the boss is afraid of bringing disaster. He took out the dagger pinned to his waist. Pointing to yuanzimi, "I''ll let you live today. Get out of here quickly. Leave this woman behind. " Yuan Zimi listens and looks down at Su Yan. Attached to her ear "how are you going to get out?" The voice is loose and does not pay attention to the other people. Su Yan looked up at him "you go first." Yuan Zimi was stunned. Su Yan is very serious "maybe I can leave faster alone." Yuan Zimi''s voice slowly "how? I''m a drag on you? " Su Yan didn''t speak. Well, she has a little idea in her mind. Most importantly, her strength has not been fully restored. What if we can''t protect him? The smoker let him go. As a result, he stares at Su Yan with dark eyes. It just doesn''t mean to leave. Just looking at him for a long time. Su Yan just took away his hand and held him again. She is serious "I can''t guarantee that you won''t get hurt." Yuanzimi didn''t speak. He looks better. As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan raised his leg and kicked with a spin. One foot away from the nearest one to kick out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Yuan Zimi looks at Su Yan''s skill and raises his eyebrows. Not only yuanzimi, but also the little gangsters were stunned for a moment. Until Su Yan slapped his foot. Kick someone else. The little gangster''s leader came back to himself. "Give it to me!" It''s fierce. It''s necessary to take Su Yan down. Good idea. The reality is not so good. Bang Dang, another kick. Another man fell down again. Su Yan pulls yuan Zimi to the car. Those little gangsters can also see that Su Yan''s skill is extraordinary. All of them came in. One of them touched his face "little girl, I can''t cure you!" Say words, the knife of waist drew out, straight toward Su smoke thorn. Just not close to Su Yan. Bang! Let''s hear it. There''s a blood hole in the head. Then the man fell to the ground. Crash, blood flow all over the floor. The shooter is yuan Zimi. Su Yan looked at the gun in his hand. With a smile on his thin lips, Yuanzi Mi withdraws his gun and looks down. This time, all the little gangsters were silent. I dare not go one step further. The leader stares at the gun in yuanzimi''s hand. A long time later. He said, "withdraw!" "Yes The gathered gangsters almost scattered as soon as the leader''s voice fell. I''m kidding. It''s a pistol. No matter how good they are, they can catch up with the bullets?? Beauty or life?? Of course, life is important! The men left. In the alley, except for a corpse, there are only Su Yan and Yuan Zimi left. Su Yan released his hand. He had a gun, and he wanted her to protect him. Yuan Zimi''s smile deepened, "I never knew that Miss Bai Mudan''s skill was so good." Su Yan "it will be better in the future." Xiaohua "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" it''s amazing to chat with the host. After hearing this, yuan Zimi did not know why he began to laugh. It seems, very happy. Laughing and holding Su Yan. He attached to Su Yan''s ear "is Miss Bai Mudan always so attractive?" Su Yan "maybe." His smile grew stronger. A kiss in her ear. "Miss White Peony, it seems more attractive to me." In the moonlight, in the alley. A man in a military uniform was holding a woman in a cheongsam. On the other side. Some hilltop. A man put a 10-year-old child on a stone. There was a bite on the child''s neck. The blood is still flowing down. Then the man wrapped the child''s neck with a long piece of cloth. The child was holding a bunch of wild flowers in his hand and was biting there. It seems that he is still angry. These two people are su Gu and Xiao Hong who fight here from the alley. I don''t know when to stop fighting. When Xiao Hong reacts, she is already at the mercy of Su Gu with a handful of wild flowers. All right. For the sake of flowers, I won''t fight him. Eat, eat. Well, the flowers are delicious. Eat again. Bang! A shot rang out. Hear a voice "boss! Are there two people there? " Then there was another voice "boss, is it time for us to rush on the mountain? Now my little brother is dead and injured. If it goes on like this, there will be no one in our tiger stronghold. " "why don''t you bring us in "But look at the one sitting there. It''s too small. It''s a waste of food." "Then we''ll just have the big one, and as for the small one, pull it out and kill it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Xiao Hong is eating flowers, eating and stopping. "Are they talking about us?" Su Gu asked Su Gu glanced "en" "they said they were going to shoot me?" When she said that, Xiao Hong was not happy. "I''m valuable. Why kill me?" With that, Xiao Hong thought of Su Gu biting him. I want to bite you The voice is especially angry. Su Gu rubbed his eyebrows. He regretted biting him. Who knows that the goods have been holding on to this?? I grabbed a handful of flowers and stuffed them into Xiao Hong''s mouth. Xiao Hong would have said that. But I''m afraid to miss the flowers in my mouth. Finally, Baji Baji, swallowing and silence. Probably eat too happy, little red magic out of his tail, in the moonlight, back and forth swinging his snake tail. Then, a group of bandits who were planning how to get their heads in their village were all silent. Looking at the direction of Xiao Hong. After a long time, "old boss, what''s that?? Snake tail? " Next to him, someone said, "it seems to be." After these three words fall, the atmosphere is quiet. Then there is "ah, ah, ah, ah!!" Su Gu "the tail is exposed." Xiao Hong looks up at her tail, and then at Su Gu "well, what should I do?" Su Gu glances at Xiao Hong "don''t you like flowers very much?" Xiao Hong listens and nods. Su Gu "those who lack a few kinds of flowers are the only ones." When Xiao Hong heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened "yes, yes." Then, without Su Gu''s command, Xiao Hong swung her tail and rushed to the group of people excitedly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan follows yuanzimi home. It''s not the Marshal''s residence I went to before. It''s another house. As soon as I got out of the car, I heard the guard "young commander!" "Young commander!" Hello, Qiqi. Yuanzimi pulls Su Yan in. This is a courtyard. But unlike the courtyard of Marshal''s mansion, there is no rockery in the courtyard. It''s an empty place. In the middle, yuan Zimi looks at Su Yan, "how about this place?" Su Yan "en" yuan Zimi''s lips smile. "Tomorrow, we''ll play here?" Su Yan looks around. Play here?? There''s no place to rest around. It''s a vast expanse of open ground. What are you playing?? She wondered "how to play?" Some Tong Zi, who is on the road of no return, said, "eh, host, shame." After that, yuanzimi said nothing more. He took Su Yan and went to the rest place. The next day, after the morning. Yuan Zimi went out very early. I won''t be back until noon. Su Yan is in her own room, discussing with Tong Zi how her power is restored. As a result, yuanzimi sent someone to stand outside the room, "white peony girl, young commander, please go to the yard." Su Yan sat up from the bed and went to the door to open it. "To the yard?" The man nodded "yes!" "Where is he?" "Yes, white girl." "OK" she answered and went to the yard. As soon as he got there, he saw yuanzimi sitting on a chair beside him. Wearing a military uniform, unbutton two of them to reveal the white shirt inside. He was looking through the papers in his hand and listening to the reports of his men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 As soon as Su Yan was about to walk past, she suddenly saw a tough man in military uniform and appeared in front of her. She was stunned for a moment. The soldier hesitated, too. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at yuanzimi. Yuan Zimi slapped the document in his hand. I don''t talk. I just watch. Finally, the soldier spoke "Miss Su, I offended you." The voice falls, a punch hits toward Su Yan. Probably still considering Su Yan''s small body, so that when he started, he didn''t do his best. He used five parts of his strength, but as a man who has been fighting in the battlefield. I''m also very vigilant. I can react whenever I find something wrong. Follow. Su Yan raises his hand and catches it. The soldier was stunned. Not only he, but also a dozen people standing behind the soldier were stunned. Unexpectedly, a singer should have such strength. Yuanzimi was just watching. He saw such a thing last night. He didn''t speak, he just watched. Su Yan also understood what he meant by playing here yesterday. It means to let her fight with others and find out what she means. Both sides have learned about each other''s strength. Then there was a fight. The moves are more and more fierce and deadly. Until, Su Yan grabbed each other''s neck. Bang! With the help of the power of jumping body, people are pressed on the ground. She said seriously, "you lost." The man who fell on the ground turned red. At a loss. It''s a shame to lose to a woman. So that he lay there without saying a word, straight and motionless. A dozen soldiers standing behind yuanzimi couldn''t help laughing. "Han, you have today, too." "It''s a shame to be defeated by a woman." "What, the military region is responsible. Don''t disgrace our young commander." Sentence after sentence. They are all brothers. Seeing this scene, the group of people couldn''t resist and lost two sentences. Yuan Zimi pointed to the one who talked the most and laughed the most The smile on the face froze. "Shao, young commander, she''s a woman. She just played with Lao Han. I won her. Isn''t that taking advantage of others'' danger?" Yuan Zimi "taking advantage of others'' danger? You can''t say that until you win. " As soon as the man heard it, his heart was aroused. How much does the young commander despise them?? Thinking about this, he went to Su Yan. The one on the ground has gone. The man said, "white peony girl, you can have a rest." Su Yan shook his head "not yet." Su Yan said this, did not feel how. But the man felt a little embarrassed "that would offend him!" Say, then directly exhausted all one''s strength, fought with Su Yan. Fifteen minutes later. Bang! The man was kicked out. Yuan Zimi raised his eyelids for a moment "next, continue." Two hours later. All the people behind yuan Zimi have been beaten. There''s only one left. That person is also very confident. "Young commander! Guarantee to complete the task! " Su Yan wiped the sweat from his head. He looked up at the sun in the sky. It''s a little bit more now. It''s the hottest time. She looked at the last person and said, "come on." It''s serious. The soldier really came to Su Yan. It''s just, it didn''t work. Just standing in front of Su Yan, he was pushed aside by yuan Zimi. Yuan Zimi looks at Su Yan. Eyebrow a pick "still have strength to stand?" after being asked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Yuan Zimi listened and held the man in his arms. He reached out and touched Su Yan. I don''t know. I thought I was taking advantage of it. After touching for a long time, I finally found a silk scarf in the pocket beside her. Su Yan doubts "what to do?" Yuanzimi was supposed to stick the handkerchief on Su Yan''s forehead. It''s just a hand meal when it''s about to be pasted. In the twinkling of an eye, he put the handkerchief in his pocket. Bend down and pick up Su Yan. He said casually, "I''m too weak. I need to practice more." Then, holding Su Yan, he went back to the yard. Left behind, a group of petrified subordinates. Is the young commander talking about Su Yan or satirizing them?? Everyone looked at each other face to face, looking at a look of confusion. No more talk, one by one on the ground began to do push ups. Defeated by a woman. I was defeated by a woman in turn. Well, is there anything more humiliating than this? Just now, the young commander must have been secretly warning them that they were too slack on weekdays. Think about it, one by one, the push ups there are more exciting. Su Yan stayed in bed all afternoon. There''s not a bit of energy in my body. Wilting. Until after five in the afternoon. She glanced at the clock. Is it time to go back to Bailemen? I think so. Sit up. She clenched her fist. It still doesn''t work. Today''s fight at noon is overload, which makes me feel like I''ve been drained. I had a rest for a while. Stand up. She went out of the room. Yuan Zimi was with her all afternoon. Until half an hour ago, a secret came. He just left. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the guard standing outside. Su Yan spoke carefully "where is Yuanzi Mi?" When the guard heard Su Yan calling the young commander''s name, he was stunned. But at noon today, Miss White Peony won over a dozen young marshals by herself. It was less than an hour before the news spread all over the sky. Respect for the strong, this is no matter where the truth will not change. The guard said, "Miss White, the young commander is not in the house. He went to the Marshal''s house." After hearing this, Su Yan asked "does he come back?" Guard "generally, when a young commander returns to marshal yuan''s mansion, he will have dinner there and then come back here." After dinner, I guess I''ll be back very late. Thinking about this, Su Yan said, "I want to go back to Bailemen. Can I get a car to take me back?" The guard hesitated for a moment. As soon as he thought that it was the young commander''s guest, he immediately said, "certainly." Then, the guard put on a gesture "white girl, please follow me." With that, he led Su Yan out of the house. On the way out, the guard can''t help looking back at Su Yan. This white peony girl looks wilting and thin. She really picked out more than ten soldiers by herself?? The more you look, the more confused the guard is. Of course, the face is not obvious, or soon will su Yan escort on the car, watching her leave. Night soon came. The makeup backstage of Baile gate. Su Yan is wearing a white silk skirt. The original body is slim and tall, which is a walking clothes shelf, what to wear looks good. She sat there rubbing her wrists. There is a swelling on the wrist of the right hand. I didn''t realize it before. I just felt tired. Now I''ve had some rest and found that my wrist is swollen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 It''s probably the time to block the attack of others. It happened to hit the joint. She rubbed, did not rub twice, found that there is more swelling. In order not to affect the performance, a silk scarf made of gold was tied there. As it happens, it matches today''s outfit very well. Waiting to dress up, they sit there and wait quietly. The rest of the singers around are ready one by one. At this time, the landlady came in. The nearest one was mending his make-up and laughing, "Madame, why is it so quiet outside today?" Someone nearby added "yes, I can still hear their noise just now. Why is it so quiet after a while? " Some people covered their lips and said with a smile, "what medicine did the landlady use to them? Can they be honest all at once? " The landlady took a handkerchief and motioned for silence. Then he took out a one hundred Liang silver note from his pocket. Put it on the table "today, we don''t have to perform. Let''s divide the hundred and twenty people." He reached out to the nearest person and took the money ticket. Then he looked up at the landlady "landlady, what''s the good thing?" "Yes, we won''t perform any more. What about the guests outside?" "The landlady didn''t give them money, so they were quiet?" "That''s not right. It should be more exciting." A person a, say, then all gathered in the boss wife''s side. Landlady''s hand against the back of the chair, looking at Su Yan, and sitting in the innermost peony. "Peony, peony, you two tonight." As soon as the voice fell, all the singers were stunned. Then they looked at Su Yan and Shaoyao with complex eyes and envious look. One of them twisted his handkerchief in a strange tone "sister peony and sister peony are lucky. I''m afraid I''ve got a lot of money these days. " "For several consecutive days, there are two people. I''m afraid that''s a sky high price. " The next one sighed "I''m afraid we can''t envy these." The landlady said, "what sarcastic remarks are there? The Hakkas didn''t choose you. They didn''t look for their own reasons. One by one, they were full of small bellied and small family spirit. " The landlady doesn''t look very good. Words are full of momentum. Suddenly, these people did not dare to speak again. The atmosphere in the dressing room suddenly cooled down. The landlady pointed to Su Yan and Shaoyao "you two, get ready, get on stage." Su Yan "good" peony "rest assured." With that, the landlady left. When she was leaving, she pointed to the hundred Liang silver on the table "when it''s over, she''ll leave. The ones who save money will stay here one by one." They didn''t dare to say a word. They were very good. I know that I''ve got a bad impression on the landlady. The landlady is most tired of these winding things. I heard that when I was young, the landlady was young and strong. Because these women have suffered a lot from right and wrong. So there are rules in this Baile gate. If she finds out that she''s behind her back, she''ll never let it go. Su Yan looked at her cheek in the mirror. Xiaohua flatters "the host is the most beautiful!" As a governor, he has no other skills. He is more and more sophisticated in flattering. Su Yan "when can we go back?" Voice down, little flower silent. Whispered "this, this, this little flower is also studying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 When I mention being taken away by random space button, I can''t go back to space any more. The voice of the little flower is small all of a sudden. Waiting for the others to break up. Peony side to draw eyebrows, while slowly way "peony, you go first today." Su Yan answered "um" after singing, he can leave early. With that in mind, she rubbed her wrist. The pain came from the wrist. But soon, a small ball revolved around Su Yan''s wrist. Su Yan was stunned. Watch carefully. Then he looked up in the mirror. But found in the mirror only his wrist, did not find that in her arm spinning with the small ball. She said, "little flower" "hmm? Host "Did you see anything?" Xiaohua "where? Where? " Su Yan raised his wrist "here." Xiaohua replied confidently "a silk scarf, golden." Su Yan "what else?" "No more." Listening to Xiaohua''s reply, Su Yan didn''t speak any more. The blue bead was round her hand. It seems that the tingling sensation from the wrist is weaker. She reaches out her hand and touches the blue bead suddenly, the blue bead clutches Su Yan''s hand, like courtship, and keeps turning in her hand. This is the blue bead that she signed the contract from the previous plane. Three thousand worlds away. A place where even the way of heaven cannot be detected. She held the blue bead. "Did you restore my strength?" Suddenly, the blue bead vibrated even more. Then, he continued to rub from the palm of Su Yan''s hand. Xiaohua is at a loss "host, are you talking to Xiaohua? The power of the host is not restored by floret After a while. See the host clenching his fist. Suddenly, Xiaohua thought of the water mirror blue bead that signed a contract with the host. A demigod level waste. Soon, the blue beads disappeared. Su Yan rubbed his wrist. It''s still aching. It''s just better than the tingling feeling when you just can''t use the force. The lady who left came in again "it''s started. Let''s go. " Su Yan gets up from his seat, pulls back his chair and goes out. Daddada, high heels on the floor. Vaguely heard peony a "be careful, don''t fall." With her words, Su Yan has lifted the curtain and stepped onto the stage. It''s still dark. The light on the stage is bright. As usual, she was still singing on the stage. Through the microphone, the sound is slowly transmitted to every corner outside the stage. After a while, she finished singing. Stand there. Then listen, clap, clap, clap. Then, the light around Su Yan dimmed. He watched a man come. Wearing suits and black shoes step by step. Until we got to the stage, a big beam of light came down. People who stab can''t open their eyes. With a smile, the voice is full of magnetism "Miss Su Yan, your voice is really the best I''ve ever heard." Voice fall, a bunch of flowers to Su Yan''s front. Su Yan slowed down for a while and opened his eyes. Look at the person in front of you. Oh, she knows. It''s the one who came every day a few days ago. Cheng Junyu. The young master of the Cheng family. Su Yan reaches for the flower. "Thank you" basically, as long as there is a performance, many people will send flowers. Accepting flowers here has nothing to do with love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 Su Yan said, raised a skirt corner, ready to go to the dressing room. Cheng Junyu was smiling and put his hands in front of him "if Miss Su Yan is free, why don''t you sit down and have a chat?" Su Yan shakes his head "I have no time." Cheng Jun was stunned. It''s the first time I''ve been rejected so coldly. He added, "I don''t know what Miss Su is going to do? I''m afraid it''s not convenient to go home so late. " Su Yan "convenient." Every time he throws out a hint, he is cut off mercilessly by Su Yan. Cheng Junyu was a little spoiled and helpless "Miss Su Yan really didn''t understand, or didn''t want to give me a chance?" Su Yan "eh?" Cheng Junyu took the microphone in front of Su Yan, and he was full of deep feeling "Miss Su Yan, I''ve been in love with you for a long time. I wonder if I have a chance to pursue Miss Su Yan?" His voice fell. Before speaking, Su Yan suddenly heard a lazy smile at the door, "I''ve been admiring for a long time, want to pursue?" Familiar voice, let Su Yan also looked up in the past. Then he saw yuanzimi in military uniform walking along the steps step by step. Click. The lights are on. At the door stood a line of soldiers with long guns. The shoes make a sound when they touch the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, yuanzimi has already stepped onto the stage. His attention is always on Su Yan. Looking at the rose in her hand. Then the eyelids lifted and fell on her face. The rose reminded him of the bunch he had last night. In the back door, she also held such a bunch. Is it difficult? Is it from this man? With that in mind, yuan Zimi''s smile became even bigger. He held Su Yan in his arms. "I haven''t seen you for a while, so I''m leaving?" Su Yan nodded and said seriously, "come back to sing." Yuan Zimi looks at her with his eyes "do you like singing very much?" "It''s work." "The work is over?" Su Yan nodded "um" he turned to look at Cheng Junyu. Cheng Junyu was the first to recognize yuanzimi. "Marshal yuan." Yuan Zimi raised his eyelids and answered with a "um" Cheng Junyu looked at yuan Zimi and then Su Yan. And their ambiguous gestures. I understand immediately. Yuanzimi is here to declare sovereignty. Unfortunately, he has already asked the landlady, white peony and no dating, and no one like. I''m afraid yuanzimi is a single Acacia. Young commander? One, the stepson of the yuan family. Cheng Junyu had a gentle smile on his face, and he was already worried. "I''m Cheng Junyu." He held out his hand and looked polite. Yuanzimi raises his hand and holds it. "Jinyuan City, Cheng family?" Cheng Junyu nodded, very modest. "Marshal yuan has heard of my father''s reputation." It''s over. Yuan Zimi stood there and did not speak. It''s half a ring. Yuan Zimi glances at Cheng Junyu "is there anything else?" Cheng Jun was stunned. Yuan Zimi''s smile faded a little "or do you want to go?" A loose voice. Mingcheng''s card is already on. This Yuanzi MI is still arrogant. when I Yuan Zimi looks at the person in his arms. After a long time, he suddenly asks, "Su Yan?" Su Yan was stunned by his words "eh?" He took Su Yan''s hand and said inexplicably "you never told me your name is Su Yan." I always thought that her name was white peony. I don''t know. It''s cheating on his name. She didn''t tell him his real name, but told other men. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 At this time, Cheng Junyu said with a smile, "the young commander doesn''t know Miss Bai''s name. It seems that the young commander''s love for Miss Bai is just like that." Then Cheng Junyu raised his hand and looked at Su Yan affectionately "Miss Su Yan, do you accept my pursuit?" Su Yan is very serious "don''t accept." Cheng Jun was stunned. Yuan Zimi stares at Cheng Junyu all the time. For a long time, his attention turns back to Su Yan. His smile curved slowly "like me?" This rather narcissistic remark came out of his mouth and didn''t bother him at all. Su Yan nodded "um" yuan Zimi''s eyebrows picked, and his smile was even bigger. He was close to Su Yan, and his voice was low "insightful." After that, yuan Zimi''s eyes fell on Su Yan''s red lips. The vision was dim for a moment. Cheng Junyu, who was standing next to him, was a little embarrassed and angry, but in the end, he returned to normal. As it used to be. These two people are close to each other as if no one else, no matter how embarrassed there is a person standing next to them who has not made a successful confession. Oh, no, it''s our Marshal yuan. Su Yan is the passive one. Cheng Junyu tidied up his suit coat. Turn around and leave naturally. He''s gone. Su Yan pushes yuan Zimi aside and says, "he''s gone." Yuan Zimi hugs her without looking at the one who left. On stage, in the light. All eyes are on it. It''s embarrassing to stand at the door one by one. Are they looking or not? It''s enough to wait for Yuanzi MI. He released Su Yan and looked at the rose between them. You don''t have to ask. It''s from the wild man. He reached for it, took it, and slapped it away. Then he heard his throat rolling "this flower is not fragrant." Casually looking for a reason, he took Su Yan away. Everything is very good. Until I got into the car. Yuan Zimi holds Su Yan''s hand "Su Yan?" He spoke slowly. "Well?" She wondered why the man suddenly called her? Then, he looked up at his eyelids, "how does he know your name?" In Yuan Zi Mi''s words, he refers to Cheng Junyu. She was stunned at first. Yuan Zimi lowered his eyelids and held Su Yan''s chin. "if I didn''t go tonight, would I promise him?" Su Yan looks at yuan Zimi''s annoyance. She spoke carefully "what are you angry with? I will not promise him Xiaohua "host, Mr. yuanzimi may have thought of the picture of you with that wild man, and then he got angry." Xiaohua added "he is very angry with himself." Anyway, it''s not the first time such a thing has happened. Maybe Su Yan''s tone is too sincere. Yuan Zimi''s gloomy face dissipated. He hugged Su Yan. Smelling the faint taste of milk candy on her body. His voice slowly "what do you like about me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 He didn''t forget that Su Yan said he liked his own in the Baile gate. Su Yan "likes everything." Yuan Zimi closed his eyes and his voice was low and gentle "I''m the first man you like?" Su Yan "well." Hearing this, someone is completely relieved. Two people close, most of his body is pressed on her, Su Yan supports him. It''s just that the journey is a little far. Before you know it, you are pressed on the seat. Yuan Zimi opened his eyes "sugar?" Said, he seems to verify the same, pro up. Kiss for a while, let go, eyes dark, began to kiss everywhere. The subordinates sitting in front of the car were very red. Young commander, I don''t care about details. Well, it really deserves to be a great general. The night was dark and the moon was over. At the door of the house. The soldier of the car stood straight with a pen. All the drivers on the bus have been waiting. The owner of the car is not willing to walk down. After a long time. Mi Yuan came down from the car. The lower part of the body is neat, the upper part of the body is loose, some messy. Su Yan rubs his mouth and turns red. The hair came loose. Now Miyun is wearing her military uniform. Yuanzimi watched her come down. He led the people to the house. Su Yan is wearing high heels. After just two steps, yuan Zimi looks down. Then, the footstep stops and holds the person horizontally. As he walked in his arms, he said, "you can''t walk with a kiss." Su Yan "just a little tired." He eyebrows a pick "can continue?" Su Yan had a meal "no more." A group of subordinates looked at the rare joy of the young commander. I dare not make a sound. Because that night. Su Yan was forced to stay. Well, she wanted to go back to where she lived. However, every night at the entrance of the alley at the back door of Baile gate, yuanzimi always appears there on time. There is a posture that if she doesn''t follow, he will tie her away. When Su Yan meets yuan Zixin again. It was one afternoon. That day, it happened that Xiao Hong came to her with a bag of gold coins. "Smoke, smoke, smoke!" Su Yan, who is practicing in Bailemen, suddenly plunges into a baby with two small hair buns in her arms. Dingdingdong, Xiaohong''s purse is bulging with sound. Xiaohong looks up at Su Yan with bright eyes "Yanyan, Xiaohong will buy you some sugar gourd to eat!" With that, Xiao Hong shakes her purse. The sound inside is louder. Su Yan "where did you get the silver?" Xiaohong shakes her head "it''s not silver." Su Yan "stone?" open the purse, it''s gold I''m so excited. With that, Xiao Hong stuffed the bag with gold coins into Su Yan''s hand. "Here you are, here you are. For cigarettes. " She was stunned. Touch the purse, which is engraved with a yuan character. She wondered "where did this purse come from?" Xiaohong''s milk "it was given by others." After that, Xiao Hong added, "they are willing to give it." Su Yan "they? More than one? " Xiao Hong nodded hard "a lot of people gave me Su Gu silver." It''s not just silver, it''s gold, it''s jewelry, it''s coupons. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 Xiaohong can''t wait to pull Su Yan''s clothes and stares at her "smoke ~ ~ eat sugar gourd." When it comes to sugar gourd, Xiao Hong swallows her saliva unconsciously. That''s greedy. Where is to ask Su Yan to treat her to sugar gourd. Clearly, it is to let Su Yan take it to buy sugar gourd. Maybe I want to eat too much. The tail of the snake that I want to eat is exposed. She threw herself in front of Su Yan. It''s wrapped around Su Yan''s wrist. Su Yan looked at its greedy appearance. He reached out and rubbed his head. Take its little fat hand and walk out. Xiao Hong takes Su Yan''s hand and keeps on running. The purse jingles in Xiao Hong''s hand. There are many people coming and going in the market. Finally, Xiao Hong sees her own ice sugar gourd "smoke! Sugar gourd Su Yan released Xiaohong''s hand "go buy it." Xiao Hong immediately ran away. That''s happy. It''s just, it didn''t last three seconds. Bang, hit a man. The money bag fell and the gold coins were scattered all over the ground. Then he heard the man''s vicious voice "whose child? So short-sighted! I almost ran into the young master The man said so much that Xiao Hong didn''t pay attention at all. I just want to buy sugar gourd with money. It seized the purse and did not take care of the gold coins that had fallen from the ground. When I got to the place where the sugar gourd was sold, I said, "I want a sugar gourd." Say, obediently pass a gold coin in the past. As Yanyan said, if you want other people''s things, you need money. Xiaohua sighed "host, Xiaohong is more and more like a normal child. Does the host feel very happy?" Su Yan "OK." The main reason is that Su Yan has no childhood, so he doesn''t know what a normal child looks like. Listen to Xiaohua say so, naturally there is not much emotion. Look at Xiaohua. Su Gu and Xiao Hong have been raised since their hosts. Xiaohua has read quite a lot of books at all stages. Although it did not feed herself, it also witnessed the growth of Su Gu and Xiao Hong. Xiaohua''s mood is quite complicated. It''s quite like my family has just grown up. It''s just that the illusion only lasted a little while. Then I heard Xiao Hong''s milky voice "smoke! Smoke!! Someone robbed me of sugar gourd! " The voice was full of indignation. If it doesn''t remember that it can''t easily change into a snake shape, it wants to beat the man to death with its big tail! When you walk in, you see a man in a suit, holding Xiaohong''s hand very seriously "saying," where did you get your money bag? " Xiaohong "hum! You let go, if you dare to bite my sugar gourd, I''ll kill you! " Xiaohong is full of the rickety sugar gourd. As for what this man is saying, he doesn''t listen to anything. Until Su Yan comes over and reaches for Bo to get rid of the man''s hand. Xiao Hong bites the sugar gourd and smiles with satisfaction. The other hand holds the purse and hugs Su Yan''s thigh. The man in the suit screwed his eyebrows and raised his head to see who the short eyed man was. A look "white peony?" Familiar voice, familiar appearance. The young master of yuan family, Yuan Zixin. Su Yan "what''s the matter?" Yuan Zixin''s tone is not very good. In his eyes, all the people who help yuanzimi speak, no matter who they are, are those who cling to hypocrisy. This white peony is even worse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 When he fell in front of her, she could turn a blind eye. Under the beautiful skin, there is a vicious heart. Yuan Zixin looks more and more disgusted "how are you?" Su Yan sees that he has nothing else to say. Pull Su Xiaohong to prepare to leave. Yuan Zixin immediately stands in front of Su Yan "stop!" The words sound falls, all of a sudden the guards who follow yuan Zi Xin to come out all surround to come over. Su Yan and Xiao Hong are surrounded. Yuanzi said angrily, "if you don''t make it clear today, don''t try to leave!" When people around saw that things were not right, they immediately moved aside. It''s not easy to live well in these troubled times. Don''t let anything happen. Su Yan doubts "what to say?" Yuan Zixin pointed to the purse in Xiaohong''s hand "why is my mother''s purse in his hand?" Su Yan looks down at Xiao Hong who is chewing on the sugar gourd. Fortunately, Xiaohong''s head can still turn around at this time. She has not been blocked by the sugar gourd. He said, "she is willing to give it to me!" When I say it, I''m quite proud. Yuanzixin immediately asked "have you met my mother? Where is it? " Xiao Hong snorted "didn''t you just want to rob my sugar gourd? Why should I tell you? " Said, kazam bit down a sugar gourd, holding Su Yan''s thigh never to see yuan Zixin again. He doesn''t want to talk to him. But he bit two mouthfuls of sugar gourd and looked at Su Yan. Little red way "however, I''m very helpful. I''d better tell you." Xiao Hong changed her mind. It''s helpful. It was said by the teacher in class before. Be a helpful child. Though, it doesn''t want to. However, in front of Su Yan, we should make a good performance. Let Su Yan treat it better. Yuan Zixin originally wanted to harshly ask Su Yan. Hearing that the child was going to speak, he immediately bent over to listen. Xiaohong "she gave it to me at the bottom of a hill outside the city. She gave it to me of her own free will " Xiao Hong emphasized the word" free will ". Yuan Zixin asked anxiously, "is it only my mother? There should be someone around to protect her. " Xiaohong shakes her head "of course, it''s not her. There are many people and many big boxes." Xiao Hong said while biting a mouthful of sugar gourd. There''s a lot of gold in that big box. After eating the sugar gourd, it will bring the big box of gold to Yanyan. Thinking about this, Xiao Hong is happy. At this time, the person next to yuanzixin said, "young master, maybe the kidnapping letter was just a joke. Who dares to rob the yuan family? Isn''t that death? " When he said that, Yuan Zixin took out the letter again from his pocket. There was a gap in the letter, which looked like it was torn. If you look closely, it''s more like being bitten off. Su Yan stares at the letter for a long time, then bows his head and focuses on Xiao Hong. Yuan Zixin clenched the letter and said, "I can''t wait for my father to come back. With the men and the ransom, follow me outside the city "Yes Yuan Zixin could not hide his anger. "Don''t let me catch a group of things that can''t be on the table, or you''ll be dead!" The servants who followed yuan Zixin did not dare to make any more noise. Xiao Hong is not happy. "You are the thing, Pooh." Mouth eating sugar gourd, so vague, do not know what to say. Yuan Zixin didn''t understand, only saw a white eye of Xiao Hong. Then, the group of people left. But Su Yan understood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 Waiting for everyone to leave. Su Yan takes Xiao Hong to one side of the street. Until we got to a place where there was no one. She lowered her head, reached for the money bag in Xiaohong''s hand, and shook it. The gold coins inside are jingling. Xiao Hong thinks Su Yan wants to, and immediately throws her hand away. "All for you." With that, he bit on the sugar gourd again. It was originally used for cigarettes. Smoke smoke happy, it will be very happy. On this thought, Xiao Hong felt that she was really a good snake. But it didn''t take long for this happy and self touched mood to hear Su Yan''s words "is this the stolen money?" Xiaohong straightened up immediately "of course not" Su Yan "robbery?" Xiaohong burst into tears "Yanyan, you don''t believe me! She gave it of her own free will Su Yan asked again, "really?" Xiao Hong immediately nodded "of course!" Su Yan shakes the gold coin in his hand and asks seriously "are those people powerful?" Xiaohong is elated "not as strong as me!" "How do you know?" "Because it''s the loser!" "Where is the owner of this purse?" "On the mountain, of course." "Won''t she leave?" "Of course you have to give something to let her go!" Xiao Hong is immersed in her own explanation. Su Yan asked and was silent. Until Xiaohua whispered "host, is this robbery and kidnapping?" "Well" she answered. Then she asked, "did you kill anyone?" Xiao Hong came out of her own small world and shook her head "no, they all left well, and they were very happy when they left." After all, Su Gu and Xiao Hong are not human. So many things can''t be taught what''s right and what''s wrong according to human rules. No killing, no raping. This is the bottom line Su Yan gave them. As for the others. This era is troubled times. Well, it''s better not to kill people. Xiao Hong doesn''t know what Su Yan is thinking. It will take care of itself, and eat up its own sugar gourd. His mouth was full of sugar dregs. Looking at Su Yan, he said, "smoke, you want to eat sugar gourd." Su Yan led it back to the place where she had just sold sugar gourd. Take out a gold coin from Xiao Hong''s purse and buy it with the straw stick with sugar gourd. Xiaohong is too excited. The straw stick is higher than it. Leng is two little fat hands holding, full of eyes, are all sugar gourd. Bite this string and lick that string. This is the peak of snake life! Su Yan took it to Bailemen and asked when to go back Xiaohong shakes her head "if you don''t go back, follow Yanyan." When you say it, you can hear it vaguely. Su Yan listened and took a look at Xiao Hong. "Su Gu agreed?" Little red nodded her head "Hmm!" While nodding, he took another bite of the sugar gourd. I heard that Su Gu knew about it. Su Yan left it at ease. That night, when yuanzimi came to pick up Su Yan, he saw a small meatball behind him. It''s coming out. Holding a corner of Su Yan''s cheongsam, I feel like I want to sleep with you tonight Xiao Hong is full of expectation. It''s just not waiting for the answer it wants. I saw a man standing not far away. Xiao Hong looked at the man and Su Yan, and immediately said, "Yan Yan, Yan Yan, can you stop sleeping with him and sleep with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 Su Yan looks back at Xiao Hong. Probably eat too much sugar gourd, so that the belly full. It looks round everywhere. She is serious "but men and women are not compatible." Xiao Hong, listening, immediately refuted "smoke is deceiving! You know, well Xiao Hong''s mouth is covered by Su Yan. Well, it didn''t say it, but she probably guessed what it was going to say. So, let''s not talk about it. Xiao Hong said nothing when she saw the smoke. He just gave yuanzimi a big look. Then he stretched out xiaopang''s hand and hugged Su Yan "Yanyan, hugging." In Su Yan''s place, as long as it doesn''t talk and change. It''s easy to say anything. Just about to pick it up. Then, Xiao Hong''s collar was seized. Then, it was lifted into midair. Listen to yuan Zimi''s laziness "where''s the little meatball?" Xiaohong Yiting struggles to run to Su Yan''s arms. Su Yan stood up and hugged him "my brother." Yuan Zimi raised his eyebrows and said, "do you have a brother?" "I picked it up." With these words, Xiao Hong, who has just been hugged by Su Yan, is immediately hugged by yuan Zimi. Yuanzimi looks at Xiaohong "it looks like she can eat." That''s the truth. It''s really edible. Well, it''s like a bottomless hole. If Xiaohua didn''t know that Xiaohong was a snake, she thought she was a pig. With these words, Xiao Hong was thrown onto the co pilot. Yuanzimi pulls Su Yan into the car. It''s rare that Xiao Hong is honest. Well, maybe every experience is too painful. Xiao Hong doesn''t want to provoke every man around Su Yan. Anyway, I''m full of sugar gourd. Sitting in the car, I fell asleep. Xiao Hong has lived here for ten days. During the day, Su Yan walks around with her. At night is a little flower boy. In the dressing room, collecting flowers, eating flowers and taking them out, the image of naimeng won the love of many sisters. If you have something to do, you will be hugged and kissed. When she got home, Xiao Hong''s face was covered with lipstick. On the morning of the tenth day. When we sit together for dinner. Yuanzimi, contrary to his usual attitude, is blind to Xiaohong. Instead, he looked at him for a while. After watching for a long time, he suddenly said to Su Yan, "maybe you have a younger brother?" Su Yan was stunned at first. Then "how do you know?" Yuan Zimi raised his eyebrows. His eyes fell on Xiao Hong again. At this time, a subordinate rushed to "young commander, yuanzixin was arrested. The other party sent someone and asked for 30000 Liang, or they would take him to the mountains for mining. " Yuan Zimi listened and laughed "it''s good to come up with such a good idea." He answered. Take yuanzixin to mine? If you go there, you''ll be honest. The subordinate then said, "young commander, the commander said that you should save the young master anyway." According to the truth, a marshal to save their children, but also run to ask for adopted son?? For the commander in chief of a warlord, it is very easy to mobilize the army. Unless he''s not able to move. Then, the subordinate said, "young commander, I don''t know why the bandits outside the city have been very active recently. I heard that the master of the mountain bandit had changed, so he not only detained the young master. More than a dozen large boxes that Cheng family transported to the city were also buckled. He said he wanted them 100000 taels of silver. It will be released. " "What''s the name of the mountain bandit?" "I don''t know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 As he said that, yuan Zimi turned his eyes and fell on Xiao Hong "do you know?" Xiao Hong opens her mouth and bites the steamed bread in her hand. It almost came out. Shaking his head, he said he didn''t know. Yuan Zimi''s lips are curved. Picked up a letter from the side. Oh, it''s not a letter. There''s only half of the paper left. Open the paper. He handed it to the next subordinate. "This letter is from the person who sent the kidnapping letter," he said slowly The words fall, small red eyes slightly stare big. "Read." When the subordinate saw the above content clearly, he was in a dilemma. But after hesitating for a long time, I began to read it seriously. "The king of the circle, I''m with the circle. I don''t have any money. Please remember to send money. Circle to spend, I also want to spend. Sign, Xiao Hong. " After that. Yuanzimi "this circle ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he said, looking at Xiaohong. Xiao Hong was dissatisfied that this person didn''t understand what it was written. Every time I write to Gu Wang, Gu Wang can understand it. Sometimes, it draws a string of circles, and the king can recognize it. Milk voice milk airway "the first circle is Gu Wang, the second circle is Yan Yan." With that, Xiao Hong looked at the subordinate in disgust "you don''t even know this." Then he bit the steamed bread in his hand and shook his leg. Yuan Zimi holds that piece of paper "complex words can''t be written, but this money word is very clear." Xiaohong naturally "if you don''t know this word, how can you ask for money?" As soon as he said this, Yuanzi MI was stunned. Su Yan, sitting next to him, bit the bun. Well, I think I''m going to see Gu Wang soon. Yuan Zimi said, "a hundred strings of sugar gourd, take me to Gu Wang." When Xiao Hong heard the sugar gourd, she swallowed it silently. Then I nibbled my own steamed bread. Don''t talk. Yuan Zimi "a thousand strings." Xiao Hong immediately nodded "deal!" Xiao Hong was so happy that she immediately said, "when are you going to find him?" Comrade Xiaohong did not hesitate to sell Su Gu with a thousand strings of sugar gourd. My heart is full of joy. this afternoon Xiao Hong immediately said, "what about my sugar gourd?" "When you show me people." Xiao Hong listen, reluctantly agreed to come down. "All right. For the sake of being a smoker. " With that, Xiao Hong ran away happily with her steamed bread in her arms. The subordinate also retired. Only Su Yan and Yuan Zimi were left in the room. Su Yan also accelerated the speed of eating. When she was about to finish eating and was ready to leave. Someone nearby put down his chopsticks and watched her eat there. Su Yan raised his head and blinked. "Do you have something to ask me?" Yuanzimi stands up, holds the armrest of her seat and presses it over. "You didn''t want to tell me?" Then listen to him slowly "the pillar of Baile gate, white peony''s brother is the mountain bandit who makes people headache?" Su Yan "do you want to exchange me?" Yuanzimi smiles. "I''ve replaced you. Who will kiss me?" Said, a bite to Su Yan''s ear. Yuan Zimi didn''t know why. From the first time I saw her, there was a familiar palpitation in my heart. The more we get along with each other, the stronger this feeling is. He couldn''t help but want to kiss her and hold her. I know they haven''t known each other long. His behavior is so anxious that he looks like an apprentice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 In the afternoon, yuanzimi went to the mountain outside the city. With three boxes agreed in advance, 30000 taels of silver. Facing the afterglow of the setting sun, soon, the road was half driven. Yuan Zimi looks at Su Yan sitting next to him. "why do you want to follow him?" Su Yan "long time no see." Xiao Hong sits on the co pilot, listening to Su Yan. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Does Yanyan miss him? " In the past, they didn''t see each other for several years, and Yanyan didn''t go to them. When she said that, Xiao Hong was a little envious. The little fat man grabbed the seat, "did Yanyan think of me?" Blink, blink, look forward to. After a long time, I heard Su Yan "... Yes." Listen to this answer, Xiao Hong is satisfied. Sure enough, it didn''t appear in front of Yanyan for a long time. Yanyan would miss it. Then ask Su Gu for more money. He will live here in Yanyan. The car went on for a long time. Until out of the city, in a forest at the foot of the mountain stop. The subordinates rushed to yuanzimi immediately "young commander, the appointed place is here." The door opened and yuanzimi stepped down from the car. Then Su Yan came down. This place, the forest is luxuriant, a look will give people a good mood. At this time, I saw more than a dozen people coming out from behind a big stone. It''s just a look of ordinary people, even without a knife. It''s just coming. Until he came to yuanzimi, "where''s the silver?" The leader''s performance was quite calm. The soldier was on the alert at once, holding a gun in his hand and pointing at the man''s head. The man snorted and laughed, "well, I''ve seen more warlords like you, and we are not unreasonable mountain bandits. Keep the money and you''ll be taken away. " Yuanzimi''s eyelids moved. "What about people?" The bandit raised his hand and waved the gun he pointed at on his head "man, we have put it in a safe place. As long as the money is in place, his safety is not a problem. " The man took a piece of paper out of his pocket. Shaking "this is the address." Then the bandit saw the big boxes behind yuanzimi. The mountain bandit spoke in a polite tone. Their boss said that the person who gives money is a good person, so the tone is better. "Don''t worry, my Lord. We have a good reputation around here. We never do such things as tearing up tickets with money. No, with your thirty thousand taels of silver, we still have one hundred thousand taels of business to do. Why don''t you let us have a test first? " When he said that, his eyes had been on the three big boxes. Yuan Zimi motioned to "bring it up." "Yes Standing next to the subordinate to see is also a Leng Leng. I''ve never seen such arrogant mountain bandits. The two young masters of the yuan family dare to buckle. I dare to collect the money I handed you. I''m not afraid to copy their hometown?? When the box fell to the ground, the leading bandit waved his hand. Then, three bandits came over, opened the box and inspected the goods. Nodded to the leader. The leading bandit immediately presented the note with both hands. "My Lord, the person you want is in this place." While saying, immediately the people behind the bandits came up, two people carrying a box quickly retreat. The leading mountain bandit said, "it takes half an emissary to get to the leader''s place from this place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 When we get back to the stockade safely, someone will send a message. At that time, you can take them back. If it''s on the way, what''s wrong with us. The person you want will be in the cave and blood will be splashed on the spot. " The bandits are polite. And this time, the little brother who followed the leader had quickly moved the box to the carriage behind the stone. Yuanzimi looks at it and raises his eyebrows. It''s kind of interesting. He is quick in action, careful in handling affairs, and fully takes the initiative. Looking at this action, it seems that a set of kidnapping procedures have been formed. Xiao Hong stepped down from the car. Stand on tiptoe at the door of the car. I really didn''t see it, so I pulled it away and went inside. As soon as Xiao Hong appeared, the mountain bandit who was going to leave was stunned. Xiaohong''s milk voice "where''s su Gu?" It wants to find him. But it doesn''t remember the way up the mountain. Just about to ask, the mountain bandit turned around and left without saying a word. It seems that I don''t know Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong is at a loss. Why didn''t he pay attention to it? he used to buy it sugar gourd every day. It''s at the moment of speaking. I heard a car behind me. After that, I could only hear the shrill voice of my subordinates "young commander, be careful!" As the voice falls, Su Yan pours at yuanzimi. Bang! I heard a shot. Su Yan didn''t feel the pain. She was stunned. As soon as I looked up, I saw yuanzimi''s dark eyes. In the moment of feeling Su Yan coming. Yuan Zimi turns and holds her in his arms. The bullet went into his arm. Pain, let him out a dull hum. The sweet scented osmanthus cake that Xiao Hong put into her mouth was lost. She ran to Su Yan immediately. It''s going to be like a snake every minute. Ticking, ticking, the blood flows down yuan Zimi''s arm. It drips into the soil. Su smoke a wipe, a wet hand. It''s bloody. Under the cover of other soldiers, two big and one small got into the car. It is not clear who the other side is, and the two sides have started a fight. This kind of fight lasted about a long time. The gunfire died down. At this time, yuanzimi''s men ran over, stood in front of the car and said, "young commander, it''s the Cheng family. They said, the wrong person. They''re here to find the bandits and pay for the money. " Wrong person? Naturally, people can''t believe this nonsense. One by one, they are all wearing military uniforms. Where can we see that they are bandits? It''s right at this stall. Then he saw the bandits who had left and Hula appeared again. It''s just that the leader this time, not the one before. It looks like a teenager. I''m not very old. Wearing a white suit, appeared in front of me. He stood there, his face cold. I took a look around. I saw the black line of sight in the car. The black car was surrounded by soldiers. It looks like it''s protecting. He looked away, and in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at another slowly moving vehicle. The other side brought a lot of people. There are hundreds of them. They are also wearing military uniforms, but their uniforms are blue. Warlord, Cheng family. One by one with steel knives and long guns. His face was alert, forming a semicircle encircling yuan Zimi and the bandits. At this time, Cheng Junyu stepped down from the black car. A black suit, gentle and polite. First, I took a look at the young man in white suit. Then he turned his attention away and went to the black car next to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Cheng Junyu''s face was apologetic "I''m sorry that young commander hurt you. I mistook you for a bandit. I''m so anxious that the bandits took my father away. Please forgive me Xiaohong''s milk voice "you want to smoke, you bad man!" Well, Xiao Hong was eating sweet scented osmanthus cake. When I look up, I see yuanzimi holding Su Yan in his arms. That makes Xiaohong think that yuanzimi saved Su Yan, Xiaohong feels guilty because she didn''t protect Yanyan well. Yuanzimi saves Su Yan, which makes yuanzimi''s status in Xiaohong''s heart rise a lot. Su Gu, who was ignored outside, also heard this. The bandits behind Su Gu look at the man who ignores their boss and looks down on him?? Frowning "Hello, do you have the money?" The tone of the mountain bandit was much worse than that of him. In the end, he was used to being at the top of the mountain. When he got angry, his bandit spirit came out. Su Gu''s voice was cold "don''t worry." On hearing this, the bandit was not worried. The mountain bandits listened to Su Gu''s words. I don''t know where I came from, so I moved a chair to let Su Gu sit down. Su Gu just sat there waiting for them to talk. Hearing the bandit''s voice, Cheng Junyu turned his head and looked over. He went to Su Gu and said, "this is the mountain king." Voice down, the mountain bandits came from the laughter "what''s the age of the mountain king?" Is this really treating them like bumpkins? However, the bandits did not continue to pester him for this. "Did you bring the money?" he said Cheng Junyu nodded "one hundred thousand liang of silver is worth a lot." With that, ten big boxes were placed in front of him. Su Gu''s voice is cold "inspection" "yes!" Then his men came. Just as he was preparing for the test, he heard Cheng Junyu say, "wait a minute, where''s my father?" Su Gu''s face is expressionless "generally speaking, those who come with so many people are not willing to rob them because they don''t have enough silver." The voice falls, Cheng all Yu one Leng. But soon, Cheng Junyu''s face returned to normal. He said with a smile, "do you think the Cheng family is short of this money?" Su Gu doesn''t care. Cold "less than 10000 Liang, a finger." Cheng Junyu''s face slowly froze. It''s not that the money is really small. It''s the mountain bandit''s momentum. It''s too arrogant. It''s the first time someone has threatened him like this. Cheng Junyu looks unhappy. The two sides are deadlocked. Su Gu "open the box and inspect the goods." He said it again. Cheng Junyu didn''t speak, and the soldiers he brought naturally didn''t let go. Click, click, listen to the sound of the bullet loading. Then he saw that the black muzzle pointed at Su Gu in all directions. Su Gu didn''t speak. The bandit standing next to Su Gu made a laugh, and his face became serious. "don''t point at our boss with these rags. If you''re so arrogant, you''ll blow up your home. " What warlord, what family. In the eyes of the mountain bandits, they are no match for their boss. The boss is so handsome. A mountain bandit said this. It''s a damn thing. It was the first reaction of all the soldiers present. Is it the king of the earth who has been a frog in the well for so long that he has forgotten that there is a day outside? With these words, see that Cheng Junyu is still standing there. Everything is under control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 The bandits have a good eye. Then he heard Su Gu''s cold voice "chop the old man''s hand and send it to his son." "All right, boss." Voice falls, a signal bomb takes out from the bag of that hand. Just about to ring. Bang! One shot fell, and the flare was shot to the ground. Then, the pistol pointed directly at Su Gu''s eyebrow. It seems that as long as he acts rashly, he will be shot every minute. There''s tension outside. Su Yan is very calm in the car. Use the medicine box on the car to detoxify yuan Zimi''s wound. He covered it with a white handkerchief. Waiting for things outside to be done. Yuanzimi looks a little weak and everything is OK. He raised his eyelids. You say your brother has the ability to surpass ordinary people, so he doesn''t worry Su Yan holds yuan Zimi and asks him to fall on her shoulder. She said, "don''t worry." Just then, Xiao Hong opened the door and ran out. It ran to Su Gu. Angry "hum! Bad people As he said this, he pulled Su Gu''s suit cuff "he just wanted to kill smoke." Xiao Hong began to complain. Don''t be too good at making small reports. Su Gu takes out a sweet scented osmanthus cake from Xiaohong''s pocket, pinches it and puts it in Xiaohong''s mouth. "Eat." Just as he was talking, he heard a rumbling sound coming from behind him. It seems to be a big thing, especially loud. The ground is shaking. Until that thing came into view. Something like a car. But it''s several times bigger than the car. There is a long bobbin on it. It''s heavy, but it''s oppressive. What is this? When that thing came out, Cheng Junyu''s face finally changed "tank?" This is the latest weapon of mass destruction developed abroad. He only looked at the drawings. This mountain bandit has this thing?? It''s, it''s incredible. Su Gu''s voice is still cold "I know it." With that, he said to the bandit next to him, "signal bomb." Cheng Jun was surprised. The flare''s up. A flower came out of the sky. It''s just too bright to see clearly. Su Gu "if you point a gun at me again, you will cut off another hand." Cheng Junyu''s face is very ugly now. Clutching the pistol, he finally gave up. After taking the gun, the bandits began to check the silver. Confirmed, immediately two people in a group carrying a pair of back. Looking at these mountain bandits'' natural movements. There are too many boxes at a glance. The box was carried away, and the address was also handed to Cheng Junyu,. Then Su Gu said, "this is the end of the matter. Let''s talk about the next one." The voice dropped. Suddenly, I didn''t see how Su Gu did it. Pop! One shot pierced Cheng Junyu''s shoulder blade. A side kick, will be kicked to the ground. The action is flowing. The soldiers put down their guns before they could lift them up. The soldiers were stunned. "Young master!" Two soldiers went to help people at once. And the other soldiers, because of the giant, the big black hole. I didn''t dare to act rashly. Su Gu is standing there. "Call it a day and leave." "Yes Voice down, mountain bandits Hula retreat. Xiao Hong holds a piece of sweet scented osmanthus cake and passes it to Su Gu. Su Gu bowed his head and took a bite. As soon as I ate it, I grabbed the two bun on Xiao Hong''s head "I had a good time playing outside. It seems that I don''t plan to come back before I spend all the money." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Xiao Hong is pulled around, and she hugs Su Gu. By the way, I rubbed against him. I rubbed the crumbs of cake and saliva on the white suit. It''s creamy "I didn''t spend it alone, there''s smoke." With that, it seemed to think of something "ah, the smoke is still in the car." With that, he added, "she''s hurt." Su Gu goes to the car "you can come back to the village with me. There is a doctor." Su Yan looks at yuan Zimi. "Are you going?" Yuan Zimi knocked on Su Yan''s shoulder, and his eyelids moved "do you want to go?" "Well" Su Yan answered. Yuan Zimi''s lips are hooked "OK" as he says this, he reaches out to hold Su Yan''s waist tightly. The car started and drove to the village not far away. Yuanzimi asked all his subordinates to go back. Only Su Yan and he went alone. How can my subordinates be relieved to go to the bandit''s territory? If Su Gu doesn''t recognize others, kidnaps and threatens them, who can bear it? However, the young commander seems to trust him very much. Ah, no, I trust white peony girl very much. On the way back, I left it in the car. Su Gu drives, and the co pilot sits in Xiao Hong. Behind him are yuan Zimi and Su Yan. Through the rearview mirror, you can clearly see yuanzimi falling on Su Yan, almost half of his body pressed up. Su Yan carefully avoided the wound on his arm, for fear that it hurt him. Tut. Su Gu looked away and drove attentively. Soon to the stockade. As soon as I got off the bus, a doctor came. Listen to the mountain bandit''s voice "boss, where are you injured?" The bandits were worried. Su Gu points to yuan Zimi in the car and says, "show him." The bandit was stunned, then nodded quickly "OK, boss." Then he opened the door and let the doctor go to see the situation by himself. The doctor came back from studying abroad. In this troubled times, his only idea is to cure the people. Later, he was captured by Su Gu. He just stayed in the stockade. The doctor looked at the situation carefully. His face said solemnly, "a minor operation is needed." Su Yan nodded "OK" she said and helped yuan Zimi out of the car. The doctor said, "go to that room and wait outside for a while." "Good" Su Yan didn''t ask much. The doctor couldn''t help looking at her more. After all, some medical methods in the West are still different from those in China. He had also operated on other people to keep their relatives out of the house. Those people mistook him for showing off on purpose. Yuan Zimi "kekeke" he leaned his head down on Su Yan''s shoulder. Su Yan embraces people in his arms. The doctor''s vision from Su Yan''s body again shifted to the patient''s body. Soon, he took yuanzimi to the treatment room. As soon as Su Yan went in, he could smell the smell of disinfectant. The doctor looks very professional. With that in mind, she put the man on the chair. Then he went out. Now, the sun is setting. The sunset is hanging in the sky. On the boundary line between light and shadow, Su Gu was holding Xiaohong''s ball and saying something there. Comrade Xiaohong has no ambition. Xiaopang is holding Su Gu''s thigh. When Su Yan walked past, she heard Xiao Hong''s "hug." Then he opened his hand and waited for Su Gu to embrace him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 After a long time, Su Gu bent down and picked it up. Su Xiaohong takes out the cake from her pocket. She takes a bite and gives Su Gu another bite. I don''t know how to care about others. He was afraid that Su Gu would throw it down the mountain if he didn''t give it to him. Su Gu held it and pinched its arm like lotus root. Open your mouth "do you practice?" Su Xiaohong "of course!" "Are you going to grow up?" Su Xiaohong nodded "Hmm!" After answering the call, Su Xiaohong straightened her waist "when I grow up, I will never be a child again." Although this sentence is a bit retarded, there is nothing wrong with it. Then Su Xiaohong said, "when I grow up, you can''t stop me from eating flowers and catching butterflies, and you can''t stop giving me money." What Comrade Su Xiaohong said is natural. Su Gu gave him a blank look "do you want to plant flowers for you?" "mm-hmm!" All of a sudden, the eyes lit up. "A lot of butterflies?" "Yes, yes, yes!" "Find another sugar gourd maker to make sugar gourd for you every day? I''ll get you a little vault. There''s always money to spend. " Xiaohong looks at Su Gu''s eyes, and her voice is milky "really Su Gu "do you think it''s possible?" Xiaohong nodded "maybe" "you don''t do anything, I raise you such a waste every day? It''s time to wake up. " Su Gu said that he didn''t leave any feelings. Xiao Hong immediately refuted "I''m not a waste!" Su Gu "Ao? What have you done? " Before Xiao Hong spoke, Su Gu said, "eat flowers or butterflies? If it''s in these two areas, it''s really powerful. " The rare little red hears the irony in Su Gu''s words. It was angry. "You!! Hum Hum a, was also struggling to get down from his arms. Instead, he fell in his arms and took a bite of the cake. My mouth is full of cake. Babbling and mumbling "I''m useful, too." Su Yan didn''t get close to him. He just looked at him. In my mind, Xiaohua opens his mouth "host, they won''t really get better?" Su Yan "I don''t know." After that, Su Yan added, "maybe" according to this situation, it seems that he really has a leg. Xiaohua began to worry about "host, Xiaohong is still a child, and Su Gu is too beast!" With that, Xiaohua himself refused this saying "ah, it''s not right, Xiaohong has lived for thousands of years, and she is an old goblin who has been pretending to be tender." Xiaohua talks to herself there "Xiaohong uses such a tender body to cheat Su Gu''s feelings. It''s really a beast!" While saying that, floret quietly began to search men''s information. Well, it''s time to popularize Xiaohong. As a governor, he really worries about his life. When he said that, Tong Zi sighed. An hour later, the closed door opened. Yuanzimi came out with a bandage on his arm. Su Yan walks over, but yuan Zimi doesn''t hesitate at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he presses on her. Su Yan doubts "is it painful?" If someone doesn''t speak, he just presses on her and hugs her. Su Yan looks at the reaction. Well, it should hurt. While thinking, while supporting people to go out. Walking, Xiao Hong came running. Ding Ding Dang, who once again had a purse, as well as a bag of gold coins. Xiaohong''s mouth is full of milk "Yanyan, this way, this way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 Xiao Hong bit the sweet scented osmanthus cake and gave Su Yan directions. Took her to a room. Then the little hand pointed to the right wall "Yanyan, there is a room next to you, it''s yours. You can live separately at night. " As he spoke, his eyes lit up. Live separately. Then it can live with Yanyan. Suddenly, Xiao Hong, who had finished the task and wanted to go back, did not leave. Just sit on the steps and wait. It''s dark outside. He can wait for the smoke to go back and sleep with her. As a result, half an hour later. Yuan Zimi embraces Su Yan''s waist and doesn''t mean to let go. Pour on Su Yan''s shoulder, still pulling there. Half an hour later. All the sweet scented osmanthus cakes in Xiaohong''s pocket have been finished. Not angry, just thinking whether to pull Su Yan away, don''t pay attention to him. The two balls on his head were seized. It was stunned. Then, I saw an 18-year-old boy in a white suit appear in front of Xiao Hong. Su Gu squatted down, his face expressionless. Holding the bun on his head in his hand, he didn''t let it go. "what did I tell you before I left?" Xiaohong "take the cigarette to the room, and then go back to you." Su Gu nodded, and his hands forced "it seems that he still remembers." When he said that, Xiao Hong was more anxious here milky voice "I want to sleep with Yanyan, I want to sleep with Yanyan!" Su Gu was stunned. "I haven''t slept with Yanyan, you have a dream" said, and dragged away with Xiaohong''s back collar. Xiao Hong reacted for a while and cried. I''m going to cry to death if I don''t sleep with Su Yan tonight. Su Gu glanced "how old are you this year?" Xiao Hong was stunned and stopped crying "what?" Su Gu "are you over 1000 years old? The life span of an ordinary snake is only ten years. When an ordinary snake sees you, it calls its ancestor. Do you think it''s embarrassing to cry like this? " When Xiao Hong listens to it, it''s the same. Immediately wiped away the tears. Red face, a little embarrassed. It doesn''t really want to cry that much. The main reason is that before he cried, he got all the Su Gu he wanted. And then I got into the habit. Xiaohong pinches "well, then I want to sleep with Yanyan." Su Gu "are you still crying?" Xiaohong "stop crying." Su Gu nodded. Silent for three seconds, Su Gu raises her feet. He kicked Xiaohong in the butt. Kick Xiaohong out for several meters. The tone became heavier "fight me again, I''ll throw you down the mountain" with that, I won''t look at this fool any more and turn around and walk away. Xiao Hong patted her ass and ran after her "you think of a way, I want to sleep with Yanyan." Xiao Hong doesn''t mind being kicked. Milk voice milk spirit of follow behind Su Gu, incessantly garrulous repeat. As time goes by, three days pass. On the third night. Open space in the yard. Su Gu raises a table. There are some food and wine on the table. Sitting there for a while, I heard Xiao Hong''s voice "Yanyan, this way." Take Su Yan''s hand and walk in the direction of Su Gu. Until it was near. Su Yan saw the table full of food and wine, sitting next to Su Gu. She was stunned for a moment. "What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, there was good wine and good food, a little caught off guard. Xiaohong "I want to buy you a drink." Su Gu coughed. Xiao Hong closed her mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Su Yan doubts "why do you buy me a drink?" Xiaohong "so you''ll be Su Gu takes a piece of cake and puts it in Xiao Hong''s mouth. Su Gu said, "please have a meal." Xiao Hong nibbles at the snack and nods "mm-hmm!" Su Yan nodded and sat down. It was obvious that they were hiding something from her. They won''t hurt her. I believe that. I didn''t think much about it. Xiao Hong poured wine for Su Yan very attentively "smoke, drink!" Su Gu rubbed his eyebrows. Holding the wine cup, he brought it to Xiao Hong. Then he poured a cup of tea for Su Yan. Well, Xiao Hong has never drunk wine. When it went to kindergarten, the teacher said that children should not drink. Drinking is not good. It''s so obedient that it never touches wine. But Su Gu brought it a cup. He bowed his head and sniffed. Well, it smells good. Looking up, Su Yan and Su Gu seem to be chatting, and no one pays attention to it. Then secretly drank a mouthful. Well, it seems to be good. It tastes like peach blossom. Xiao Hong smacks her lips and her eyes brighten. Su Gu sees Xiaohong''s action. But I didn''t manage the peach blossom wine, the taste of the wine is very small, like a drink. Su Yan doubts "why do you want me to eat?" Su Gu looks at her "you haven''t had dinner with us since you were with him." Su Yan was stunned. Su Gu "every time Yanyan finds him, he will automatically ignore us." Even if he said it in a flat tone. But still can feel his words in the slightest bit of resentment. With the beloved, of course, with the beloved together. He can understand that. But we can''t ignore them completely. Su Gu "and you care more and more about him. Will smoke become stupid? He cheated me? " Su Yan is silent after listening. In this chess game, of course, she is not aware of her own changes. But Su Gu stood outside the chess game, so that she could see her reaction clearly from the beginning to the end. Su Yan reaches for his hand, picks up his chopsticks and picks up a radish. I took a bite. It''s sweet. It''s delicious. Probably because of Su Gu''s words, she fell into her own mood and ate some more. After eating, she looked up at Su Gu and said, "how much do I care about him?" When she said this, she was at a loss. Su Gu reaches out and pushes the crab to Su Yan. Crabs are peeled in advance and can be eaten directly. Su Gu Dao "if you want to exchange your life for his, I think you will agree." Well, in Su Gu''s eyes, Su Yan cares so much. I don''t know when it became like this. After listening, Su Yan didn''t speak any more. She scooped up a spoonful of crab meat and ate it in her mouth. After a while. She stopped. Then, she looked down at the crab meat, and after a long time looked up at Su Gu "on purpose?" after seeing Su Yan''s head, Su Yan nodded. Su Gu "this is radish brewed with wine, and that is drunk crab. Is it delicious?" Su Yan put down his chopsticks. What doesn''t care about Junyu is smoke bomb. Su Gu''s goal is to let Su Yan eat this dish. She unconsciously ate more than half of the crab meat. The wine made radish, also eat some. Su Yan can even feel the wine. Su Gu looks at the little red beside him, his face is red. In this moment, Xiao Hong has finished the pot of wine. Peach blossom wine is small and sweet, but it has great stamina. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Su Gu looked at the time. Su Yan has been out for a while. Does that man have to come out and look for someone? When I was thinking about it, daddada, footsteps came. Looking up at the past, yuan Zimi appears in Su Gu''s view in the dark, wearing casual clothes and a bandage on his hand. They look at each other. Yuan Zimi looks down at Su Yan, and then his eyes fall on Su Gu. He came over and sat on the next stool. Just looking at her figure, he immediately reached out and hugged her. Then he looked up at Su Gu. Su Gu''s face didn''t float. She just looked at him and said, "she can''t drink. Now she''s drunk." Su Yan blinked. In my mind, Xiaohua "host, hold on!" In her head, she looked up and saw that yuan Zimi was holding her. She put her hand around her and whispered "big fish" and leaned on his shoulder. Yuan Zimi holds the man up and raises his eyelids. "on purpose?" Su Gu "so to speak." Yuan Zimi''s eyes are dark "she trusts you very much." Su Gu "I''m her brother." It''s right to trust him. Yuanzimi "you are not afraid that your sister is drunk. What can I do to her?" Su Gu looks inexplicable. What are you doing?? You didn''t do much to her?? Of course, he also knows that yuanzimi now has no memory of the past. After a long time, Su Gu said, "she likes you. It''s good to be with you. " Yuan Zimi raised his eyebrows. Then he looked at Su Yan, who was at a loss to sleep. Obviously, this is what Su Yan said to his brother before he came. His lips curled. Yuan Zimi put people in his arms. I didn''t go back. Waiting for Su Yan and Yuan Zimi to leave. Only Su Gu and Su Xiaohong are left. Sit askew on the stool. Su Gu stretched out his hand and pressed his head to keep him from falling. Xiao Hong raised her nose and sniffed. Then, click, bite on Su Gu''s wrist. Su Gu had no other reaction after she twisted her eyebrows a little. When Xiao Hong bites him, he really treats him as a piece of meat that can be eaten. The strength of biting is really to bite off this piece of meat. So that a few seconds later, tick tick, blood flow down the wrist. Su Gu patted Xiaohong''s face "let go." Xiaohong, can you let it go? How is that possible?? So that the mouth is more ruthless, and the clattering flow is more. Su closed her eyes and took a deep breath. He picked up the roast chicken leg and shook it in front of him twice. Xiao Hong sniffed, immediately released and leaned towards the chicken leg. Su Gu threw the drumstick and knocked people dizzy. He picked up people and went to the house. On the other side. Yuanzimi and Suyan back in the room. He stripped her, held her, looked down at her, and played with her hands. "Why do you call me big fish?" Well, he can take the name. It''s not that bad. It''s just that this woman only calls him that name when she''s drunk. When I wake up, I ask again. I don''t know it. He was a little curious about what was in Su Yan''s head when he was drunk. Su Yan is at a loss "you are a big fish." Her voice murmured as if to herself. Yuan Zimi was close enough to hear clearly. He turned his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 "Who am I?" He asked. Su Yan holds people "big fish." "Who is the big fish?" Su Yan stopped talking. Yuan Zimi saw her sleepy and sleepy. He thought that if he could not ask her, he would forget it. She was about to lie down and go to sleep. Then he suddenly watched her open her eyes and looked at him seriously "Jun Yu, you are Jun Yu." Yuan Zimi''s body froze. Average surplus? Almost at the moment when the name blurted out, the tone was about to condense. "Cheng Junyu?" He spoke. Holding Su Yan''s waist, he deepened his strength. Su Yan listened and shook his head "Junyu is Junyu. Junyu is a big fish, you are a big fish. " She corrected. After that, he fell into bed and went to sleep. The other one in the bed was stiff and had no smile on his face until dawn. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day until noon. Su Xiaohong wakes up. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees Su Gu lying beside her. Well, it''s used to it. Anyway, they''ve been sleeping together for such a long time. It''s just. Su Xiaohong''s head reacted for a while. Yeah?? What about cigarettes?? Isn''t it supposed to sleep with the cigarette? Just thinking about it, Su Gu, who was lying there, opened his eyes. Su Gu "wake up?" Su Xiaohong was at a loss, and was full of milk "did I sleep with Yanyan last night?" Su Gu took a look at it "what do you think?" Su Xiaohong thinks about it carefully, and has no memory at all. I only remember that I smelled something delicious, then I bit it, and then I was knocked unconscious. Su Xiaohong still has some hope "right?" With that bright eyes, looking at Su Gu. Su Gu "um" he answered. Su Xiaohong was immediately happy. When I was happy enough, I wondered "why didn''t Yanyan sleep with me?" "Later, her man came and took her away." Su Gu added, "don''t you see it''s noon outside? Stupid With that, Su Xiaohong automatically filled his brain with his words. Well, it must have slept with Yanyan last night. In the morning, Yanyan''s man took it away. It''s still sleeping. After a series of small satisfied. It''s sunny from getting out of bed. Su Gu seemed to know that it would be this reaction. After getting up, she didn''t pay any attention to it. Finally, during the meal, comrade Su Xiaohong finally noticed Su Gu''s wrist. Look at the white gauze on it. Su Xiaohong "eh? You''ve been beaten? " Su Gu "was bitten by a fool." Su Xiaohong''s milk "you are miserable." Su Gu looked at it without expression "well, that fool is also very miserable. He was beaten like a pig''s head." Xiao Hong is not happy. It didn''t feel much at first. It''s a pain in the cheek when eating. Stretch out little fat hand to knead, knead more painful. Feel it carefully, your face looks big. He climbed down from the stool and looked in the mirror. I found that their faces were blue and swollen. Xiaohong reacted, indignant "you hit me?" Su Gu took a look at it and removed the gauze on her wrist. It showed the trace of being bitten. The wound was bloody and almost rotten. Su Gu "is my meat delicious?" Xiao Hong listens to his sad words. In my mind, I remember what I bit when I was drunk. Just thinking, I don''t know when Su Gu came over. He reached out and twisted Xiaohong''s face, with no fluctuation in his voice "I will not only beat you today, but also beat you to death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Xiao Hong called out with a cry. Immediately became a snake, stabbed and ran away. Where can I go? I''m going to find Yanyan, of course. Su Gu stands at the door of the room, looking at the direction of Xiao Hong''s departure, silent. He tied the removed white bandage to his wrist again. Go out. But Comrade Xiao Hong stopped in the middle of the race. Why? Why does it run?? Is it afraid of that insect?? With that in mind, it''s getting slower and slower. At last, he stood still. After thinking about it for a while, well, it''s not afraid of him. Thinking so, he turned and wandered back. Seeing Su Gu come out, Xiao Hong''s body is a little stiff, and then she wanders in a fearless way. In front of Su Gu, he suddenly became a man. "I''m not afraid of you." Su Gu stares at the naked little red and rubs her eyebrows. I can''t bear to kill the goods. Take off your coat and wrap up the goods. Hold on. Su Gu "Su Xiaohong." "What for?" "How can you be so stupid?" "You''re stupid, you''re stupid." Su Gu takes a deep breath. His face gradually calmed down and returned to the normal expressionless time. From the day he became a human being, he repressed his temperament. Human beings pay attention to tolerance, virtue, modesty and comity. Of course, he didn''t have any of these. But as a Gu who has been observing human beings for so long, he can find the fastest way to integrate into human society. It looks like a person. It''s just that I''ve been with this product for a long time. It can tick out his hidden spleen every minute. It''s him. There is a part of blood inheritance and a part of fighting. Growing up so big, it has never been hurt. It is used to running rampant and arrogant. Now I was bitten off a piece of meat by this product. He didn''t kill it. He had to carry it back to the room. The more I think about it, the green veins between the temples of the king Gu will beat faintly. Su Xiaohong reaches out her arm and hugs Su Gu''s neck. After a long time, I was "sorry." Su Gu''s step is a meal. Looking at Su Xiaohong without expression. "What else?" He spoke. Su Xiaohong is at a loss. I''m sorry. What else? Su Xiaohong began to defend herself, and said, "I just bit you a little, and you beat me." Su Gu walks in with Su Xiaohong. After a long time, Su Gu said, "if you bite me, I may die." Xiao Hong first trembled. You''re going to die? Then he didn''t believe it. It didn''t bite him at all, OK? After a long silence, Su Xiaohong asked: "really?" Su Gu "fake." Xiao Hong was relieved. Oh, fake. Back in her seat, Su Xiaohong began to eat. He was still wearing Su Gu''s clothes. Su Xiaohong ate for a long time, but she saw that Su Gu was just eating porridge. And left hand. The right hand did not move. It can''t help staring at Su Gu''s right hand. It led to an uneasy meal. Waiting to be full. Su Xiaohong turned into a snake and ran away. The picture turns. Su Yan''s room. "Smoke, smoke, smoke!" Su Yan felt that someone was talking in front of her ear. I''m sleeping and my brain is buzzing. Not disturbed by it. Finally I opened my eyes. Su Xiaohong "Yanyan, I want to go back to space." Just looking at Su Xiaohong standing beside her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 She took it by the hand, and in the twinkling of an eye she took the man into the space. Wake up, there''s no one around. It''s just her. Knead knead eyebrow heart, head some ache. "Xiaohua" has not been answered for a long time. She asked again, "little flower?" "Ah, yes, yes." Said, originally in the space of red, and shouting to go out. Su Yan, let it out. Xiao Hong immediately turned into a snake and ran away. Xiaohua "host, Xiaohong just asked me something." What''s rare is that it takes the initiative to seek knowledge. Su Yan "ask what?" "Ask Gu Wang if he is injured and bleeding." "What will happen?" "It''s going to die." Su Yan was stunned. "Why?" "Ah, the host didn''t know. The king of Gu is a Gu, not a human being. A poisonous insect has little blood. The hemopoietic function in the body is weak. Basically, once Gu is injured, he will die. Very few of them survived After Xiaohua finished, the words changed again "don''t worry, it was before Su Gu. It''s been practicing for thousands of years, and it won''t die so easily. " Su Yan responded with a "um" of course, Xiao Hong couldn''t hear the latter part. It just ran away in a hurry and didn''t know what to do. After su Yan wakes up, he never sees yuanzimi. He didn''t come back in the afternoon. She went out for a turn and happened to see Su Gu. As soon as Su Gu sees Su Yan''s eyes twinkle, she turns around and leaves. Su Yan "where to?" Su Gu stopped, as if nothing had happened last night Su Yan didn''t speak. Su Gu coughed and said, "what happened last night won''t happen in the future." Routine Su Yan is different from routine Xiao Hong. There''s a sense of guilt. Su Yan nodded. It''s nothing. I was just a little curious. After hesitating for a while, I opened my mouth "sometimes Xiao Hong''s head can''t turn around. You can understand a little." Su Gu Leng for a moment, or nodded. Su Yan added: "although it''s rough and fleshy, don''t be too hard." At noon today, Su Xiaohong was still a little distressed when she flashed in front of her with her black and blue face. Su Gu is not Xiao Hong. He has a fast mind. Suddenly understand, this is to see Su Xiaohong a black and blue face. Su Gu opened his mouth "he fell out of bed last night, head down." Sleep a sleep can knock the face, others can''t do, but the snake can ah. Su Yan finished listening and nodded. After a long silence. "Then you''ll have a good time." Su Gu feels that Su Yan has something to say. After all, so many years have passed. She never said that. Maybe he thinks too much?? After that, Su Yan changed the topic and said, "have you seen yuanzimi?" Su Gu "yes." "Where is it?" "In the dungeon where the prisoners are held." "Yes? Yuan Zixin hasn''t left yet? " Su Gu shakes his head "Cheng Junyu, who has been shot, has been arrested." After that, Su Gu added, "his people caught him." It''s a mountain bandit with a bottom line. The wool that has been collected once will not be collected again. They are Cheng''s family. He has no interest. I just don''t know what''s wrong with yuanzimi. According to the people in charge, Cheng Junyu was arrested just after dawn. Yuan Zimi went to the dungeon in the morning, but he hasn''t come out yet. It''s always in there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 After a short chat with Su Gu, Su Yan goes to the dungeon. Su Gu specially sent someone to lead Su Yan. To say, this mountain bandit''s nest is built with models and styles. Even the special places for holding hostages are well built, one by one independent single room. Under the dim yellow light, there is a bed, a table, a stool and a water cup. one room, as like as two peas. She walked along the rooms. Until in the middle of the road, I heard a voice coming from inside. There was a bit of sarcasm in his words "the young master of the Cheng family, who was praised for his literary and martial abilities, was just like this." Listen to the voice, Su Yan looks for it. Yu Qingyuan stands on the ground with a swollen nose, and Cheng does not see clearly. Yuan Zimi looks up as if he is aware of the movement outside. Dark eyes and Su Yan face each other. After a long time, he began to smile. There is no smile in the eyes, thin and cool lips like taunt like sneer. "Coming?" He spoke. Su Yan looks at him. The sight fell on his arm. The injured arm, wrapped with white gauze, was infected by blood again. It seems that there are several more scars. On the back of the hand, one by one. The wound looked grim and bloody. There was a dagger on the ground. He was wearing military boots and happened to step on the dagger. Su Yan''s brow twisted slightly. Yuan Zimi looked at her, and a smile came from the bottom of her throat. "It hurts." Said, as if has the huge resentment, raised the foot to step on Cheng Junyu''s body. Cheng Junyu made a dull hum. I''m out of breath. It seems that before Su Yan came, they had a long fight. Looking at Cheng Junyu, he has no strength to get up. Su Yan did not know much about the affairs between the warlords. But it was the first time she saw yuanzimi do it herself. Is this a must? In my mind, Xiaohua is tangled. Do you want to tell the host that after drinking last night, the host said that Junyu is a big fish? But it doesn''t seem to matter now. Look at the tension. Or we''ll talk about it when we get out of the dungeon. Su Yan seriously asked "when will you finish it? I can wait for you outside the dungeon. " There are some secrets about the warlords. She''d better wait outside. Yuan Zimi raised his eyebrows. "Oh? Don''t care? " Su Yan is silent. Yuan Zimi''s hand reaches out from the railing and grabs Su Yan''s arm. Pull people close to the wooden fence with force "don''t care or pretend not to care?" Su Yan "make it clear." I always feel that since she entered the dungeon, he seems to be angry with her. I didn''t say anything, but I just felt that every sentence was prickly. The prick is uncomfortable. Yuan Zimi smiles clearly "ah, yes, you are drunk, you don''t know anything." Just say, smile gradually disappear. "Do you feel aggrieved in my face every day?" Yuan Zimi''s dark eyes stare at her. I''m holding her arm. I''m holding it. "Miss White Peony is really trying her best when she falls to the ground and tries to smile at me." She understood these words. Then he looked down at Cheng Junyu. So what did Cheng Junyu say to yuanzimi?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Su Yan "I don''t like him and I don''t know him well." Yuan Zimi listened with a smile from the bottom of his throat? Who do you like? Me Clearly with a smile, but with a deep sense of irony. Su Yan "um" she answered. Yuan Zimi stepped on the people, but more and more force. The smile is still "let me guess, do you still want to say that he is an insignificant person, let me let him go?" Su Yan looks at yuan Zimi, and the more he looks, the more wrong he is. "He''s really unimportant." Her hands were full of blood, and her cuffs were covered with blood. Su Yan broke away from his grip, under his more and more gloomy eyes. Into the cell. Reach out and hold his hand "let''s go out and talk about it." Yuan Zimi''s eyebrows flicked "what can''t be said here? Are you afraid that he will be sad when he hears it, or those words that love me will not come out? " Lazy tone, casual. There was no friendship, but the whole body of anger and ridicule. Su Yan wants to take him out "go out and bandage the wound first." She pulled him away. I didn''t think he would go. The result did not expect, she a pull, he did not do resistance, then follow the strength to go outside the dungeon. It''s just that yuanzimi stopped suddenly after he had just gone two steps. His voice was low "say you love me." Su Yan was stunned. This time, yuan Zimi pinched Su Yan''s chin. Very close, "love me?" Whispered in her ear. He seems eager to prove something. Holding Su Yan''s hand, the more tightly he held it. Su Yan nods and laughs. The anger seemed to ease. It''s just that there''s no smile in my eyes. "Who do you love?" He went on asking. Su Yan honestly answered "you" "say your name" "yuan Zimi." "Isn''t it going out? Let''s go " then he took Su Yan out. As he walked out, Su Yan looked at his inexplicable emotion and pursed his lower lip. "I like you, but you can''t treat me so casually." Although she said little, although sometimes it is difficult to detect other people''s feelings towards themselves. But she takes yuanzimi seriously. Just now, when he kissed her, she felt slighted. He didn''t want to kiss her. Yuan Zimi took her hand and held it tightly. The anger between eyebrows seemed to rise again. "At will?" When he said these four words, he seemed to recognize the mockery in his words. Until you get out of the dungeon. Su Yan stopped. Yuan Zimi raised his eyelids and glanced at her. Get close to her and lower your head "why don''t you call me big fish? It''s not such a big fish Su Yan was stunned. Big fish? Does he know the name? Just thinking, yuan Zimi''s voice is low "or do you dare to say what you mean only when you are drunk? How dare you call me big fish? So shy. " Casual words. Su Yan''s wrist is hurt by him. He seems to be trying to restrain something. Su Yan gently pursed his lower lip "you can say it more clearly. Otherwise, you say it like I''m sorry for you. " Yuan Zimi''s smile is deeper, and his head is knocked on Su Yan''s shoulder, and the smile comes out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 "Sorry for me?" It was like he heard a joke, and suddenly he laughed. Suddenly embrace Su Yan. The gloomy eyes show that the wind and rain is coming "you are sorry for me, you play me in applause, when I jump in, you want to live with your sweetheart? You dream Su Yan''s eyebrows slightly twisted "I can''t understand what you''re saying. I didn''t play with you, either He didn''t see anyone for a day, and then somehow he started to lose his temper. Su Yan was a little annoyed and didn''t want to care about him. But look at the arm on his hand, the knife mark on it. Because the two people''s action, involving the wound, no bleeding ground in the next bleeding. Tick, tick, drip in the soil. Su Yan pursed her lips. At last, he was led back. He didn''t struggle. Let Su Yan pull him. Just looking at Su Yan''s eyes, it''s easy to see the extremely resentful and depressed anger when the beloved runs with others. Go back to the room and find the box with the medicine. Disinfect him, put the powder on, and then wrap it in white gauze. While wrapping, open your mouth "don''t force your right hand, and don''t touch the water in the wound." Yuan Zimi said nothing and just looked at her. "You, a singer, know so much about this?" Su Yan doesn''t want to talk to him now. When you''re done, hold the box "whatever you think." Then she went out. Waiting to get out of the bedroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the pavilion, Su Yan took a mouthful of strawberry milk candy. She pursed her lips. The head of the LORD God, who has always been indifferent, even wants to eat sugar to relieve suffering one day, just for a man. Xiaohua hesitated for a long time. Whispered "host, Xiaohua has something to tell you." Su Yan didn''t answer. She doesn''t want to say anything now. Xiaohua "host, that is, er... After drinking, you said he was a big fish." After that, Xiaohua feels as if she didn''t help. Because I feel that these two things have nothing to do with each other. Su Yan peeled and ate a piece of sugar. After a long time. She said, "after I got drunk, I said a lot?" "Not much. I just said one thing and fell asleep." After that, Xiaohua thought carefully for a while. Added "but he seemed very sad at the time." Well, maybe it''s a mistake?? Su Yan stopped eating sugar. Seems to have heard the key. "What are my words?" "Well, you said he was a big fish. When he asked who the big fish was, you said it was Junyu. He said, who is Junyu. You say he is Junyu. Junyu is a big fish. Then you fall asleep. " Xiaohua thinks that the host is very clear. He will certainly understand. Su Yan can''t remember all this. Junyu, Junyu. What does it have to do with Cheng Junyu? Cheng, Jun Yu?? Then Su Yan closed his eyes. He thought he liked Cheng Junyu, so he said those inexplicable words? Standing up, she planned to explain. It''s just. I thought about it and stopped. Sit down. How to explain? You are Junyu, aren''t you Cheng Junyu? The explanation is weak. So why did she say that? Su Yan "Xiaohua" "in the host." "I''ll drink later. Remember to remind me not to drink." "All right, host." "If you drink it, tell me. Don''t talk about it." "No problem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 After more than an hour of careful discussion, one person unified. It''s getting dark. Finally, an effective way was discussed. This method is suggested by Xiaohua "host, or you can tell him that you used to like Junyu, but now you don''t like it. You only like him. " Su Yan "I''m not very good at lying." It''s not that I can''t say these words, it''s that when I lie, I''m full of holes. After all, her identity and strength make it unnecessary for her to lie in the face of anything. Xiaohua immediately said "don''t worry, host, you practice a few more times, and Xiaohua will help you at that time!" Xiaohua is full of milk. there is no other way to nod. If there is no such person, he will not believe it. To say, he is Junyu, unless his brain is as easy to cheat as Xiaohong, he will believe it. I stayed for another half an hour or so. At this time, a man in green came up and said, "Miss White Peony, Mr. Yuan asked you to come over." Su Yan "yuanzimi?" "Yes" isn''t he angry? What do you want her to do at this time? The subordinate in Qingyi said, "Mr. Yuan said that he was injured because of you, so you should take care of him." When he said this, the subordinate couldn''t help smacking behind his back. Is this Sue Eyre? Everyone on the mountain knows that they are a couple, so it''s a show of love that everyone knows?? Su Yan listened to the words. He was so angry, so sad, he could say that. It''s not like yuanzimi, but it''s like. I just had a clue. Floret "host, come on!" Su Yan nodded and went to the room. It was dark, and the moon was full of green bricks and stones. Along the way, looking at the closed door, reached out and knocked. Soon, there was a voice "come in." Su Yan opens the door and walks in. The lights in the room were not turned on. There was only one candle, yellow and quiet. Yuan Zimi was sitting in his chair, coughing. In the not so bright room, since Su Yan came in, yuan Zimi''s eyes were glued to her. After watching it for a long time, I found that Su Yan never came. He came back, his eyelids drooping. "You have nothing to say to me?" Su Yan "say what?" if you talk about this matter with a man this evening, you will not be angry He played it down. If you observe carefully, the attitude you show is different from that in the afternoon. Of course, Su Yan didn''t notice. She is preparing for herself. How can she say that more truly. After half a sound, she said, "Junyu and I are in the past. What I like is you." Su Yan said very quickly, there was no emotion fluctuation at all, just like reciting the text, he said it with a click. When she finished the first half of the sentence, the man in the chair froze. After hearing this, yuan Zimi, who was wearing a white shirt, did not speak for a long time. After a long time, I didn''t know whether I was talking to Su Yan or myself "in order to coax me, I even said this?" He spoke with a certain inexplicable emotion. Let Su Yan for a moment can''t detect whether he is good or not. Then yuan Zimi said, "how do you like me? When did you become the past tense with the one called Junyu? " Su Yan "like it very much." After a pause, she answered his second question "Er, for a long time, for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 Su Yan finished, waiting for a long time, he did not speak. She asked "are you still angry?" Yuan Zimi lowered his eyebrows and laughed "who do you think I am? What''s so angry about the past? " He said, this time it''s su Yan''s turn to be silent. She went over and stood in front of yuanzimi. Yuan Zimi raised his eyelids and looked at her with dark eyes. There was a smile on his lips. Well, it looks normal. It''s like I really don''t care about it. Floret is waiting for the host to praise it "host, is floret very powerful?" If the little flower had a tail, it would be wagging and wagging for a while. Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds yuanzimi''s hand "I just lied to you. In fact, my favorite is Junyu." Floret has been following the host for so many years. A look at the host suddenly changed the mouth, you know things are not right. He shut up and didn''t dare to interrupt. when I look at Su Yuan''s eyebrows, I still like him so much Su Yan "all like it." "Why If he has a doubt, Su Yan has no words. As long as he wants to find the wrong place, he can always find it. In the middle of the sound, he dropped "why didn''t you say anything? Are you tired of talking to me now? " Su Yan "you have recovered your memory." She broke through yuanzimi. It''s wrong. It should be Junyu now. An hour ago, he recovered his memory. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a natural memory. But drunk little girl, I''m glad to be so honest. After waiting for half an hour, I found that the man had not come back. So I asked someone to look for it. As soon as they came in, there was a sudden sentence. Is he a past tense? Therefore, in order to coax yuan Zimi, all the moves have been used?? Although it''s also a part of him. You shouldn''t be jealous. It''s just that little darling never coaxed him like this. Well, he''s jealous of this part. Junyu''s eyelids moved. Reach out and hold someone in your arms. "If you think about it carefully, you''re still good." Su Yan "eh?" Jun Yu''s voice is faint "I was in the past one second, and in a twinkling I became my favorite. Little darling, it''s always quick to change between like and dislike. " Su Yan knew what was wrong with him as soon as he heard it. She turned to see him "you are you, so is yuanzimi." He heard a "um" sound, as if recovered. Then, he suddenly said, "do you like him more or me more?" Su Yan is silent. When he starts to make trouble out of nothing, it''s better not to talk. As long as he wants to, there''s always a way to go on. Half ring, Jun domain can not wait for the answer, began to make a demon. But before he could act, he suddenly heard Su Yan say, "I miss you a little." Bash, give me a kiss. Jun Yu was stunned. By the time of reaction, the corners of the lips had been raised. Suddenly, the evil wind was so easy to pacify. He held Su Yan in his arms "well, he should have missed me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Xiao Hong has not appeared since she left at noon. Su Gu is talking with his subordinates. We are discussing how to develop this village. Being a robber or a kidnapper is a business that can make money without losing money. Since we have decided to do the business of robbery, we should make it bigger and stronger. One of his subordinates hesitated "boss, do you really want to open an arms factory?" Su Gu is indifferent "otherwise?" < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 "Boss, do you want to be king?" Su Gu glanced "do you have money to be king? No one gives money to be king? " He''s not interested in being king. He just wants money. Three of his subordinates were puzzled there was a clanging sound outside the door. It''s like a heavy object fell. Then the door came crashing open. I''m in the limelight. It''s just. Comrade Xiaohong there is a grass leaf in the middle, which looks like a hot dance on the beach. Of course, if it''s not so dirty all over. Xiao Hong ran in. Seeing Su Gu, his eyes are bright. Run to Su Gu, "here you are!" Suddenly, a plate as big as a black mushroom like thing with a disc, appeared in the field of vision. Su Gu took a look. Pull the coat next to you and put it on. While wearing it, Xiao Hong talks to Su Gu in front of her ear, "this thing is very good. It can replenish blood and stew, er Well, Xiaohong only knows that it can replenish blood. But he was still there and said, "I went into the forest, looked for it for a long time, fought with a wolf, and finally he was killed by me. It smells good. You smell it. " Su Gu looked up at it. Xiaohong doubts "don''t you believe it?" Su Gu reaches out his hand and brings it over. In the hands of a circle. Look at Xiaohong and talk about it. He said, "I want to know how one piece is missing. There is a tooth mark on it." When he said that, comrade Xiaohong was immediately shy. "This, this, this... I''ll try it for you." After that, he added, "you can''t finish eating such a big mushroom." This thing is so fragrant. I didn''t hold it back when I came back with it, so I took a bite. The subordinates next to me were stunned. Not Xiaohong, of course. It''s looking at the mushrooms in little red''s mouth. "Boss, is this Ganoderma lucidum?" The second subordinate, Ganoderma lucidum, has such a beautiful shape and quality. It will take decades at least Subordinate three "this is a valuable treasure. It can''t be cheated. Did you take the color from the common mushroom?" Maybe I was so shocked that I thought it might be fake. I''ve only heard of Ganoderma lucidum for decades, but who has seen it?? Su Xiaohong, no matter what others say, gulps at the Ganoderma Lucidum with all her strength milky voice "do you want it? If you don''t want to eat ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " " want " Su Gu interrupts Su Xiaohong''s next words. With that, he led Su Xiaohong out. Su Xiaohong is wearing Su Gu''s suit coat and follows her. Because the grass leaves on his body have not been thrown away, so that at first glance, he thought that a pile of grass had become essence and had legs. The reason why Xiaohong followed was because of the aroma of Ganoderma lucidum. Unwilling to give up, she tried to take a bite "will you give it to me?" "You think you have a big face?" Xiaohong wronged Bala''s "that, that''s what I picked." When picking it, I really want to take it back to replenish Su Gu''s blood. I''m afraid he will die. Looking at the fragrant Ganoderma lucidum, Xiao Hong really wants to take a bite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 The next morning, Ganoderma lucidum was ground into powder to make a paste. Su Gu ate some, and the rest was served by Comrade Xiao Hong. Besides, Su Yan and Junyu. Jun Yu is pestering Su Yan every day, and he can''t leave. Of course, I don''t have to roll the sheets. Just trying to stick to her. As long as Su Yan shows that he wants to separate from him, Junyu doesn''t speak. He looks at Su Yan bitterly. And then say something that''s not necessary. What, it seems that the little girl doesn''t miss me that much. Or, which one do you prefer? One by one, she had to take him with her wherever she went. Cheng Junyu in the dungeon was let go. After all, this Junyu came out, and he knew it was the wrong person. When Cheng Junyu is about to leave, he stares at Jun Yu fiercely. He is completely different from the gentle young master''s appearance before. "yuanzimi, I won''t let you go." When he said this, comrade Junyu was facing Su Yan with a painful hand. Su Yan holds his hand and pays no attention to Cheng Junyu. He looks at it carefully and asks, "is the wound split again?" Junyu "maybe." "It hurts?" "Well" a comrade doesn''t blink, so he should be straightforward. He did remember that Cheng Junyu had confessed to Xiaoguai. In that stage, I heard that I had been dating for several days, and let my little darling sing to him every day. This doesn''t want to be OK, so on thinking, Jun Yu looks at that Cheng Jun Yu also not very pleasing to the eye. Su Yan is not sure "do you want to see a doctor?" Jun Yu dropped his eyes and suddenly said, "it seems that you have never sung to me." Su Yan was stunned "eh?" Isn''t that about arm wounds? Why did you suddenly turn to singing? At this time, Xiaohua was excited and said, "host, find a way to leave here!" Because of the random time and space button, Su Yan shuttled between the two worlds in a row. Tongzi Xiaohua has never left. I''ve worked hard for so long, but I''ve found a way. Su Yan was about to ask, xiaohuadao "host, the door to leave has been opened, you can leave here in a moment! Are you happy? " After listening to Su Jun''s voice, he looks at Su Yu. Someone doesn''t know what''s going on in his mind. He seems to be wronged by Su Yan. Su Yan asked Xiaohua "a stick of incense?" "Yes, the host." When I was thinking about it, I heard Xiao Hong''s voice from afar, "smoke, smoke, give you mush." Happily, he came running with a bowl. When he ran to Su Yan, there was only a mouthful of mush left in that bowl. On the way here, he was eaten by Comrade Xiao Hong. Su Yan reaches out his hand and brings it. "Go to find Su Gu." Xiao Hong immediately nodded "OK!" Then he ran away with short legs. Next to the Jun domain eyebrow pick. This is Su Yan holding his arm, I don''t know when, became him holding Su Yan. "You''re leaving?" His tone was inexplicable. Su Yan nodded "um" and then she looked at Jun Yu. He said nothing more. It seems that she always treats him badly. After that, there was a long silence. Su Yan took the initiative to say "what do you mean by what you just said?" Jun Yu glanced at her "forget it." After that, he added, "there will be opportunities in the future." Soon, Xiao Hong came with Su Gu. Su Yan didn''t say much, just threw them into the space. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Jun Yu watched the two things follow Su Yan with his own eyes, and his eyes were deeper. Holding Su Yan''s arm tightly. Su Yan "eh?" Jun Yu''s head is against Su Yan''s shoulder, and his voice is slowly "little darling" "what''s the matter?" "Should you be better to me?" Su Yan "what else do you want me to do to you?" Junyu "that''s a little girl''s business." A clean word. Floret "host, one minute left." Su Yan answered with a voice "well" Jun Yu said "the two pets of the little girl can follow all the time, but I can''t." Compared with Junyu''s strong feeling of jealousy, Su Yan is very calm. Their lives are too long to meet sooner or later. For that long time, it was just a moment''s difference. Before leaving, Su Yan finally reached out and hugged him, and said seriously, "OK, I''ll meet you next time. It''s better for you." In fact, Su Jun''s bottom line is her indulgence. How to be good to him?? She has no idea about this. But it''s better to comfort him that he''s holding on like a jealous husband. Finally, comrade Junyu was satisfied. Before Su Yan lost his memory, he listened to his last sentence "this is what you said. I will remember it." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host coming out of the random space-time button." Xiaohua dutifully said there. Then he said, "host, your current data is [brain capacity] 87 [physical strength] 90" after that, Xiaohua''s voice became excited. "Host, according to the data, the host has only two pieces left, and the collection is over." Said, a blue bead suddenly appeared in Su Yan''s field of vision. Around Su Yan again and again. It seems to understand what Xiaohua is saying, but it doesn''t seem to understand. I''ve been circling Su Yan all the time. If this random space button has any harvest, it is this water mirror blue bead. Although, according to the data, this thing is a little chicken ribs, not much effect. But, inexplicable Su Yan and it get along. She likes this bead. do you want to continue "Well" "host, Xiaohua has locked your last two pieces. You can choose which of the two planes you want to go first. " Rare, Su Yan has the right to choose. "The first is in the modern world, the person you want to be attached to is a high school student. The second is, in the end of the world, what you want to possess is a, er... Zombie. Host, which one can you like? " "The first one." "OK, please wait. The system is transmitting." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan was awakened by freezing. The body she was wearing was a school uniform, a blazer and a pleated skirt. She looked around. This seems to be at school. It''s just dark outside. I''ve been sleeping here till now?? With that in mind, she stood up. I feel pain coming from my wrist. Looking down, there was a deep cut and blood left all over the ground. It was not long after the mouth opened, but it was still bleeding. Su Yan put out his hand to cover the wound. After a long time, I finally took out a handkerchief from the hole in the table. After that, he pressed it to the position of the wound. Floret "host, do you want to receive memory?" Su Yan closed his eyes. it can be said that the only daughter of the board of directors of Tianyan is the eldest daughter of the group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Later, I fell in love with a male god on campus. The gift is the same as the assembly line. It''s given every day. Like every girl in love. For this male god, I can cook, make cakes, and cook everything. However, the male god still doesn''t like it. One after another, when the original body was about to give up, they had an engagement. Well, two big groups, economic marriage. It''s today. Yuanshen was very happy. It was also the first time that Bai Hongyu, the male god, had an appointment with him. He had something to say after school. Originally, I was happy to wait, but when I saw Bai Hongyu, I just waited for a few cold words. "I''m not going to marry you. I''ll take your mind away. When the group cooperation is over, it will be the time to terminate the engagement. " This is not the most embarrassing. The most embarrassing thing is that when Bai Hongyu asked her to say this, he still pulled a girl. The former classmate is the girl. Bai Hongyu kisses the girl in front of her. The girl looked at the original body, full of guilt and apology. Later, Bai Hongyu took the girl away. For the first time, I was so insulted that I couldn''t think of it and cut my wrist. Then, Su Yan came with him. After learning the story, Xiaohua said, "Ding Dong, I wish I could make Bai Hongyu feel insulted." All the process are understood, floret mouth "host, do you have anything to say?" "No Then, covering her backpack, she took it out of the white drawer. It doesn''t matter what she''s thinking. The important thing is to bandage the wound first. Xiaohua immediately said, "host, there''s a clinic 300 meters east of the school, and it''s not closed yet." "OK" she answered and went out. Out of the classroom, by the cold wind, the pain seems to ease some. Floret "does the host feel the original glass heart?" "What is a glass heart?" "It''s too fragile. It''s broken when you fall." "No" Su Yan shakes his head. "She has never suffered. This is the first time she has suffered such a setback." Miss Qian Jin, everyone loves you. You can have whatever you want. Put down her figure and go after the boy she likes. She tries her best to be the boy she likes. Then, the boy scorned, said some harsh words, and kissed other girls in front of her. He was stimulated for a while and overreacted. I understand. Think about it, get out of the campus. I just turned right and kicked something under my feet. A touch, the foot of a soft white plush things, issued a whimper. She had a walk. Look down. A small ball, a very small one, shrugged his head, seemed to be injured, vaguely see blood in his abdomen. Su Yan looked at it for a while, then took out a gift box from his bag. This box was meant to be given to Bai Hongyu. Inside is a black scarf. She took it out and put it on the little suckling dog. The little suckling dog raised her eyes, which were beautiful Persian blue. Then he closed his eyes again. Su Yan goes on to the clinic. Wrap up the wound. In fact, the wound is not deep, the original death is due to excessive bleeding, sudden heart disease without timely treatment. When Su Yan came out of the hospital, he went to the school gate and saw the little suckling dog lying at the gate again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 It seems that the dog is more wilted than when Su Yan saw him half an hour ago. After hesitating, she bent down and picked up the little dog with the scarf. Took out the phone and dialed a number. "Uncle Zhang, I''m at the school gate. Come and meet me." After a pause, she said, "Uncle Zhang, you contact a pet doctor. I picked up an injured dog." After that, she hung up. Hold the little dog in your arms. The dog grunted a few times. Maybe it''s the smell of Su Yan''s body. Maybe it''s too cold and frozen. She shrinks to her arms all the time. Su Yan looked around and saw the camera at the school gate. She turned and headed for the next alley. When I was a child, I would follow two people to the alley. Xiaohongwei is beside Su Yan, and she is very happy "Yanyan, it''s a dog. Can it talk? " "No" "will it become human?" "No" "do you like Yanyan?" "OK" Xiao Hong asked three questions in a row. The more you talk, the more excited you are. "can I have a cigarette?" Su Yan listened to this question and went to see it "do you support it?" Xiao Hong nodded "yes! It''s sure to grow bigger and fatter. " Said, Xiaohong inexplicably swallowed saliva. Well, roast dog? It hasn''t eaten. But it should be delicious, right? Su Gu reaches out and presses Xiao Hong''s head. Keep him away from the dog. Attention shifted to the school behind him. Cheng''an high school. Look at Su Yan''s school uniform. He said, "you''re in high school." Su Yan nodded "well" Su Gu followed by a sentence "I want to go too." After that, I was afraid that I didn''t express myself clearly, and then I said, "I went to the same high school with you." There are so many worlds, I don''t know how many times I went to high school. Naturally, I have understood everything in the textbook. It''s just that he never went to high school with Su Yan. As soon as the voice dropped, Xiao Hong held up her little hand there "I want to go up, too. I want to go to the same school as Yanyan. " He showed great enthusiasm. Su Yan "you can go to the attached primary school next to you." Xiaohong was not satisfied with it and muttered in a low voice "but I also want to go to school with you." Xiao Hong is wriggling there. Su Gu''s face is expressionless "primary school students have biscuits to eat, but high school students don''t have them." Xiao Hong pauses and pulls Su Yan''s skirt to one side "then I''ll go to primary school." Lying in Su Yan''s arms, the little suckling dog sobbed twice. Su Yan looked down at it. The little suckling dog turned over and showed its belly. There is a deep scar there. The snow-white fur was dyed blood red. Sobbing, looking miserable. Normally speaking, when you see such a scene, you should be very distressed and compassionate. In this quiet environment, Gudong. Xiao Hong swallowed her saliva, and her voice was very loud. It''s a pity that none of them are human beings, and they are all carnivores. But this wound in Su Yan''s eyes... Can''t die, is not serious. The little suckling dog whimpered for a long time. At this time, the car came to pick up Su Yan. Three people in a line get on the bus. "Are these two your friends, miss?" Su Yan "picked it up on the road." Zhang Shuyi was stunned. Before he said anything, Su Yan said, "go back and ask my father to go through the adoption procedures and adopt them to our family." Uncle Zhang was stunned again. Half ring, "Miss, are you serious?" Su Yan "um" the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 Su Gu''s name changes quite quickly "sister, how are we at home?" Uncle Zhang coughed fiercely. I can''t help looking at Su Gu on the co pilot. This classmate is a little quick to recognize his sister. Su Yan "can afford it." Su Gu "well" after three seconds, Su Gu "I want to buy a sports car." Uncle Zhang coughed more. He looked at Su Gu frequently. Su Yan "you are under age." Su Gu moved his lips "OK." Then he leaned back in his chair. He closed his eyes and seemed to be resting. This gesture, this talk. But it didn''t look like an orphanage child. I don''t know. I thought this one was born to the Su family. When the car arrived, Uncle Zhang got off. "Miss, your veterinarian is waiting in the living room. Is that the little dog? " Su Yan nodded and walked in. The dog''s injury is not serious. And salvation. According to the veterinarian, it''s more recuperation. After five stitches, little white dog looks even more wilted. Lying in Su Yan''s arms all the time, the two little paws hooked her school uniform, closed their eyes and just didn''t let go. Su Yan tried to put the dog beside him. As soon as he left, the dog began to sob. I kept howling there. Until lie down to Su Yan''s arms again, they are willing to give up. Xiaohua "host, the dog won''t depend on you, will it?" In the living room, Uncle Zhang went to see the vet off. Only Su Gu, Xiao Hong, Su Yan and the dog are left. Next to two big and a small, looking at the dog a Leng Leng. It seems that I learned a lot from the dog. They didn''t have such treatment when they followed Su Yan. So far, the time they spent hugging Su Yan is not as long as the time they spent hugging her. Is this the legend that crying children have sugar to eat? Xiaohong is angry "smoke, eccentric!" Su Yan looked at the little dog in her arms, and then at Xiaohong "it''s too small." Little red flat mouth "I''m small, too." "It''s hurt." After listening to this, Xiao Hong looked at the blood on the dog and whispered, "it''s still useless." It seems that Su Yan thinks what he said is reasonable, so he doesn''t fight for anything. Su Gu is not so easy to cheat "Yanyan is very patient with it." Su Yan "you can go to school tomorrow." This is in Su Gu''s heart. He raised his foot and kicked Xiao Hong beside him "let''s go, go to bed." Xiaohong follows Su Gu''s ass and says, "I don''t want to go to class." Su Gu "are you afraid of being discovered by the teacher?" Xiao Hong doubts "what do you find?" Su was afraid that she had never used her brain before Xiaohong "hum" just after hum, she was led upstairs by Su Gu. Su Gu is really calm. It''s just that this place is my own place. Open a guest room casually, pulled small red to walk in. In the living room, only Su Yan and the little suckling dog were left. At this time, suddenly the voice of Xiaohua sounded "Ding Dong, I found the fragments of the host God." "Where is it?" "On the little dog" the voice fell, and Su Yan and Xiao Hua were silent at the same time. After that, Xiaohua seems to understand something "no wonder the host will not be willing to give up the dog. Did the host find it very early?" Su Yan "I didn''t find it." "What about the host?" "Keep it till you die." Xiao Hua listened. That''s right. How strange does it sound? "Host, what if its soul is Lord Junyu?" "That''s why I raised it to death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 One man, one son after a simple chat. Su Yan goes upstairs. When you come to the original room, once you enter it, the wool carpet is paved, the white walls are white, and the huge princess bed is in the middle. Connected to the bathroom, cloakroom, warm girl style. She took a pillow and laid it on the soft sofa. Then put the sleeping dog on it. This is the way to the bathroom. "Little flower" "in, in, host." "What time are you going to class tomorrow morning?" "Host, half past eight." "Well" she answered. A simple wash. With injuries on the wrist, you can''t get wet, so it took a lot of time. After waiting to deal with it, she went back to her room and lay on the bed. Xiaohua is curious "host, do you have a way to make Bai Hongyu feel insulted?" "No" "Oh, OK." Xiaohua has a lot of nagging there. Su Yan closed his eyes and didn''t know when he fell asleep. The next morning. When she woke up, she felt something hot and soft in her arms. As soon as I opened my eyes, I found that the little white dog who should have been sleeping on the sofa didn''t know when he climbed onto the bed and lay down in Su Yan''s arms. Two claws pull her dress collar, a force to her arms. She moved back to see clearly. As a result, just a move, the little white dog groaned to her arms again. At this time, the dog opened his eyes. Light blue eyes looking at Su Yan, watery. Sobs came, and his legs trembled. I don''t know whether to be surprised or afraid. Xiaohua couldn''t help but say, "the little dog is so small and pitiful." Su Yan sat up with it in her arms. This bed is relatively high. How can I climb up so small? Xiaohua "host, the dog is so smart. He drags the pillow on the ground, pads it, and climbs up with the sheet." Su Yan responded with a "um" and then took it to the bathroom. Where Su Yan is, it has to be. It''s very human. As soon as she sees Su Yan washing her face, she lies down on the stage and looks at her eagerly. As soon as Su Yan finished washing his face and was ready to leave, he began to sob and asked Su Yan to hold him. If it wasn''t for the gauze bandage on my stomach. If it wasn''t for the little granny who was born just a few days ago, he would have thought it was loaded. When she was ready to go out of the room, Su Gu was already standing in the living room. Even put on the uniform of Cheng''an high school. Su Yan walks down the stairs and looks at Su Gu. The youth is still cold, and her eyes never change. It seems that he will be there at any time in the future. Su Gu said coldly, "I''m going to be late." Once you open your mouth, you destroy the picture every minute. Next to him stood a su Xiaohong in a primary school uniform. I didn''t even open my eyes. The bread was half eaten in my mouth. Head bit by bit, to sleep like. Uncle Zhang spoke on one side "Miss, these two questions about adoption are still waiting for your father''s approval. However, the problem of the two going to school has been settled. You can go directly today. " Then Uncle Zhang''s eyes fell on the dog in Su Yan''s arms. She said with a smile, Dao "Miss, pets are not allowed in school." Su Yan gives the little white dog to Uncle Zhang. "It stays at home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 At first, little white dog was not happy. All the whimpering and howling. Su Yan said, "I''ll be back in the evening." Then he patted his little paw. The little white dog seemed to understand her, but he let go. Closed his eyes, honestly lying in the arms of Uncle Zhang. Uncle Zhang handed the breakfast box to Su Yan "Miss, your breakfast." Su Yan stretched out his hand and touched the head of little white dog. Then he took it and left. She got in the car and left. Uncle Zhang lowered his head and was about to say with a smile that the dog was so good. Before saying anything, the dog, who was lying in his arms, opened his eyes, broke free and jumped onto the table. Then he went out into the grass. Zhang Shuyi was stunned. Look at that little dog does not speak, has been lying in the grass, smiling, shaking his head and went to work. Occasionally, a passing servant saw the little suckling dog and couldn''t help teasing and stroking it. "What a lovely dog" I''m going to touch it. The result has not met, the little white dog is very cold turned away. I don''t want to talk to them. Even now I''m still injured and limping. As soon as Su Yan went to the class, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her. Originally noisy class, suddenly become very quiet. She walked in alone and went to her own position, then she heard the voice from around "Hey, have you heard it?" "We''ve been dumped by our schoolboy." "I heard that it was in the classroom last night that the white man God had a showdown." "Why don''t you tell them to get together?" "It''s a pity that our Suyan University spent a lot of time chasing. At the end of the day, Bai Nanshen didn''t even look at it. Alas, if I were you, I would have no face to come to school." "More than that, I heard that Bai Hongyu told Su Xiaohua directly yesterday that she would not appear in front of him. I feel sick. I also heard that Bai Hongyu has a girlfriend, who is also from our school. " "Really?" "Oh, no!" The silent class is lively again. And the discussion is getting louder and louder. It''s like letting Su Yan hear it on purpose. No way, good family, good-looking, born on the finish line of others. Seeing such people make a fool of themselves will always give ordinary people a little balance and happiness. Su Yan goes to his seat and looks at the blood on it, which has been cleaned up. She sat down and put down her schoolbag. After hesitating for a long time, the colleague sitting next to her tentatively reached for her hand "Xiaoyan, are you ok?" Su Yan looked to the side. A pure and lovely face appeared in her field of vision. Su Yan smokes back, "what''s the matter?" Qin xuanrou is full of guilt "I''m sorry about last night. I didn''t know Hongyu would do that to you." Su Yan nodded, indicating that he understood, "anything else?" Qin xuanrou was stunned and followed her with a frank face "Xiaoyan, Hongyu and I really like each other. Can you help us?" Su Yan looks at this face and remembers. Oh, yes, the original deskmate is the girl Bai Hongyu likes. I heard that they were in love last night. Because the original body and Bai Hongyu engagement stimulation, but it is to promote the two further. Su Yan "I''m not his parents, so you shouldn''t ask me if I''m successful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Qin xuanrou was stunned. I didn''t expect that Su Yan would say such words. She seems a little at a loss, "but, you have an engagement, and you are my best friend." Su Yan doubts "so? Do you mean to say that I am very important in your mind? " Qin xuanrou nodded "yes" Su Yan "if I didn''t like you two together, wouldn''t you be with him?" Suddenly, Qin xuanrou''s body froze and her eyes were moist, "if it can comfort you, I will." Su Yan feels that this person is inexplicable. Didn''t you just say that you wanted her to help them? Why is this not firm at all? Su Yan shakes his head "no need." Qin xuanrou wanted to say something more. At this time, the teacher came in. Moreover, Su Yan has already taken out her textbook and does not intend to continue to communicate with her. We have to give up. The head teacher stood on the platform and said, "today, there is a new transfer student in the class." With that, a young man came into the door. As soon as he stood up, there was a girl''s boiling voice under the stage. It almost didn''t come out. It''s like the carefully carved facial features and the school uniform with proper cutting. Standing tall and straight, with a repulsive chill. With a schoolbag in hand, he stood on the platform. The teacher seemed to know that there would be such a reaction, reaching out and knocking on the platform "be quiet." The teacher opened his mouth, and finally there was a lot of silence under the platform. The young man said, "my name is Su Gu." Said, bowed, then no more words. The girl under the stage a "Wow, so handsome, so good-natured. At first sight, she is a good student. I like it very much." "Is this a match for Bai Hongyu?" "I like him better." "Me too" "me too." "How could this boy be so handsome? It''s so cold and abstinence " " ah, what should I do? I love it. " "I don''t know if I have a girlfriend." "Never have a girlfriend, or you''ll die of jealousy." Because Su Gu''s introduction once again attracted a lot of discussion. The teacher knocked on the table, "be quiet." Then, the teacher reached out and pointed to the most corner position "you should sit there for a while." Su Gu nodded and walked there. Su Yan did not expect that Su Gu would choose to be in the same class with her. Well, it''s amazing. After the introduction, the teacher began the class. Finally, the agitation was calmed down. In the morning, the news that a handsome boy came to class three of grade two spread all over the grade. By the time of lunch break, Su Gu''s desk was full of love letters and chocolates. At lunch, Qin xuanrou looks at Su Yan. She didn''t say a word to her all morning. Perhaps in order to ease the relationship, Qin xuanrou smiles and says, "Xiaoyan, I''ll treat you to lunch today?" Su Yan shakes his head "no need." Qin xuanrou immediately said, "you don''t have to be polite to me. We are best friends. What''s more, I''m paid for my part-time job. I can take whatever you want. " Su Yan''s action of cleaning up stopped, and then again, very seriously said "no, thank you." Qin xuanrou''s face turned red when she was rejected. After a long time, I went to the sleeve of lasu cigarette "little cigarette." Just then, I thought of a voice at the door of the class "why is it so difficult to invite Miss Su Da to dinner?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 There was sarcasm in the words. At this time, the class is almost gone. But a small group of people saw Bai Hongyu''s appearance. Bai Hongyu came over and touched Qin xuanrou''s head as if to appease her. Then, he looked up at Su Yan "is it interesting that Su Xiaohua bullies people like this?" Bai Hongyu is handsome and sunny, and he has a good family background. He is very popular. Qin xuanrou''s face is redder than just now. This time it''s a shy red. Seems to be trying to break away from Bai Hongyu''s hand and get rid of the relationship. He looked at Su Yan in a hurry. "Xiaoyan, don''t be angry with me, OK? It''s all my fault. " Bai Hongyu listened to his favorite people say this kind of words, and frowned. Take a look at Su Yan''s eyes, with some disgust. He had a general feeling about Su Yan before, just a beautiful girl who liked him. Just the day before yesterday, as soon as he came home, he was told that he had an engagement with Su Yan. The first thought in Bai Hongyu''s mind is Su Yan''s ghost in order to be with him. He hates being bound by others. So much so as to exclude this girl. nowadays, Su Hongyu''s attitude towards a woman is no longer good. Even more unhappy. Bai Hongyu gave a sneer, "Su Yan, you''d better not play those tricks. he didn''t finish what he said. He was interrupted "Hey, are you finished?" The voice came from behind. Three people look at the past, is today''s new transfer students, Su Gu. Su Gu''s face was cold. She stood up, came from the narrow corridor and stood in front of Su Yan. He said, "when are you going to eat?" Su Yan "now that the canteen is open, you can go at any time." Su Gu''s voice has no ups and downs "I don''t have a magnetic card." After a pause, he said, "shouldn''t you eat with me?" Su Yan takes out the magnetic card and hands it to Su Gu. "No, you go yourself." The conversation between them surprised Qin xuanrou. This familiar attitude doesn''t seem like the first meeting. Bai Hongyu took Qin xuanrou by the hand and coaxed him into saying, "don''t think about the unhappy things. Leave them to me and go to dinner." Hearing this, Qin xuanrou blushed. He bowed his head and did not speak. Su Gu pinched the card and looked up at Bai Hongyu. "there''s something I''m curious about." Su Gu''s sudden reply was met by Bai Hongyu, who said with a smile, "talk about it." "Where on earth did you come from to say that? If you don''t get married, you can be so righteous. I''ve never seen it before. " As soon as the words were finished, Bai Hongyu stood there, his face was already gloomy. Su Gu doesn''t care about his displeasure at all. The magnetic card in his hand turned around, and his face was expressionless "in the future, you should be polite to girls, especially to Su Yan." After that, he asked Su Yan again, "are you really not going to eat?" Su Yan changed his mind "go" Su Gu went out. In my mind, the excited sound of Xiaohua''s whining and whining sounded "host, Su Gu is so handsome. He really deserves to be a little insect raised by the host." Su Yan answered and stopped talking. Obviously not here. I don''t know what happened to the little white dog at home. Xiaohua is curious "what is the host thinking?" "Thinking about little white dog." "Oh, the host can video with it." "Does it play with mobile phones?" Su Yan doubts. The little white dog who can play with mobile phone is a dog demon, isn''t it? Floret immediately way "housekeeper can." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 After Xiaohua finished, she immediately felt that she was really a quick and smart Tong Zi. Take a look at the video, so Xiaoyan calls Baihua. The housekeeper took the mobile phone and went around the garden several times, trying to find xiaobaigou. Finally, on a big stone, I saw the Lord. As the housekeeper walked towards the big stone, he opened his mouth "Miss, your little white dog is recovering well and resting." Su Yan looked at the dog in the video and nodded "um" just in response, the housekeeper had come to the stone. The little white dog opened his eyes, looked at the housekeeper with pale blue eyes, and began to howl there. He''s not allowed to get close. The housekeeper was also frightened by the barking of the dog. Then, the dog''s eyes fell on the mobile phone and saw Su Yan. He was standing there in a posture of defending the territory. Su Yan "can you hear it?" She waved to the dog. The dog gave a whimper. And then, on the rocks. "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" his eyes were watery, his head was drooping, and he stretched out his hand to try to grab the mobile phone. The housekeeper pushes the phone to the dog. Su Yan''s mobile phone screen can see the dog''s head. There was also a whimper. That sounds pathetic. The housekeeper next to him looked at the dog whose face changed every minute. I don''t know what I''m thinking. This dog wants to become a master. Su Yan said, "I''ll go back in the afternoon." "Wuwu ~ ~" "take good care of the wound" referring to the wound, the dog opened his stomach and asked Su Yan to see the gauze wrapped around his stomach. Then, the grievance of the whimper is even greater. The housekeeper next to him coughed, "Miss, there are no large animals at home, and no one has ever bullied it." The housekeeper thinks that Gouzi''s expressive ability is a little strong. For fear of Su Yan''s misunderstanding, he''d better make it clear. Su Yan nodded. "Well" she made a video call in the canteen. Su Gu went to buy rice. While chatting, Su Gu has come over with two meals. Here, Su Yan just finished the video chat. Put down the phone. Su Gu pushes one of the meals to Su Yan. Sit opposite Su Yan. Su Gu takes a look at Su Yan, and then at Su Yan''s mobile phone "where''s your man?" Ask while eating. Su Yan doubts "eh?" Su Gu "you don''t seem to be in a hurry to find him. You still have time to video with the dog here." Then Su Gu paused. I don''t know what I thought of. My eyes changed slightly. He looked up "the dog ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he had a long voice and looked at Su Yan with inexplicable eyes. Su Yan scooped up a mouthful of rice. "Well" she answered. Su Gu is silent. Two people talk to listen to the ears of outsiders, inexplicable. Maybe they are too familiar with each other, so that Su Gu has already understood something with these short words. There''s nothing to say after that. Xiaohua is at a loss "host, what are you talking about?" "I''m talking about Junyu." "Ah?" For Su Gu, school time is a leisure time. And he''s in the same class as Yanyan. Well, school, it''s good. Just for Xiao Hong, it''s a very painful thing. In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. Wearing T-Rex pajamas, Xiao Hong is burning the midnight light in her room to do math problems. Of course, this kind of arduous task can''t be completed by one person. There are su Gu sitting there watching him. Xiao Hong stretched out her little fingers and counted there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 An hour passed. There are only three blanks in the math paper. Su Gu glanced at the fool "so hard?" Xiaohong "Wuwuwuwu, no!" Su Gu frowned as soon as he heard the whimper, reached out and pinched Xiao Hong''s face "speak well for me, you are a snake, what do you learn from a dog to pretend to be poor?" Xiaohong took a bite of the lollipop, and retorted with milk and milk "but as soon as the dog gets sick, Yanyan will hold him!" Su Gu raised her eyebrows and said, "do you want me to hold you?" When he said that, he pressed his face harder. Xiaohong "I, I can''t do the questions." Maybe it''s because this math paper has been worn too long. Su Gu lost patience. I pulled the pen in Xiaohong''s hand and filled in the answer on the test paper. After that, I packed the test paper in my schoolbag rudely. "Sleep." Said, from the mouth of the red out of its bite, it is still half a lollipop into his mouth. Xiao Hong tries to get it back. It''s just that when I get it back, all that''s left is the sugar stick. Finally in a bellyful of complaints, Xiao Hong went to bed. The next morning. A new day begins. Su Yan opens her eyes and looks at the little white dog sleeping beside her. It''s been a week. Originally, he had a nest on the sofa. Every time Su Yan fell asleep at night, he was always able to climb into bed and sleep in Su Yan''s arms. It''s no trouble keeping a dog. It''s a bit of a surprise. Su Yan opened his eyes and looked up and down to confirm. She said, "little flower" "ah, here it is." "Is this dog growing up so fast?" So much so that she didn''t know. But is this one growing a little too fast? It used to be a baby dog, but it''s as big as a man''s slap all the year round. It''s only been a week. It''s the size of a pillow. It''s not a square pillow. It''s a pillow with a woman''s arm. It''s growing at a speed that''s completely visible to the naked eye. Now it looks a little bit fierce. How come it looks a little fierce? What kind of dog is this? Su Yan asked Tong Zi, who had never had a dog. Xiaohua immediately said "host, Xiaohua will check it for you." At this time, the sleeping dog opened his eyes. Persian blue eyes, looking at Su Yan. This suddenly four eyes relative, no longer before that kind of let a mother love flooding feeling. I just feel that this dog''s face looks more fierce than when I''m asleep. It''s better to close your eyes. Little white dog "sobbing ~ ~" sobbed and went to Su Yan''s arms. It''s growing a little big now. This one has moved Su Yan to the top. However, Su Yan still reached out and hugged the dog. After holding it for a while, I released my hand "get up." She spoke. Dog action is quite fast, immediately two claws on the shoulder of Su Yan. It seemed that she was a little suckling dog a week ago, and she wanted to hold her wherever she went. His abdominal wound has also healed. Not even a scar. It''s healing faster than ever before. Su Yan took it, went to the bathroom and put it on the table. Yeah. Good. There was a lot of white flowers on the bathroom table. As soon as the little white dog looked up, he blocked Su Yan. At this time, Xiaohua opens her mouth "eh? Host, your little white dog is a little strange. " "What''s the matter?" "Why have you never heard it cry?" Every day I know how to pretend to be pitiful. Well, Xiaohua didn''t dare to say the last sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 After listening to Xiaohua, Su Yan goes to see it. At this time, Xiaohua said, "host, it doesn''t swing its tail, and its ears don''t pull and shrug." As a dog, he does nothing but grow. It''s not as good as Xiao Hong being like a dog. Eh, eh? Why does this sound like a curse? While looking at the information, Xiao Hua talks to Su Yan endlessly. Su Yan looked at the little white dog "wagging his tail." Little white dog''s drooping tail cocked up and swung twice. Soon it dropped down again. "Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" xiaobaigou began to sob again, and Su Yan leaned over. Two claws to Su Yan''s shoulder, big head against her shoulder. Well, I''m satisfied. By the way, he wagged his tail to Su Yan again. Su Yan packed up and went out, of course, holding the sticky dog. When she came downstairs, Xiao Hong was eating. She saw the dog in Su Yan''s arms and opened her eyes. "The dog is getting fatter and tender." The dog grows faster than it. Then, Xiao Hong began to wonder "why does it never shout?" Then he said, "smoke, is it a dumb dog?" Su Yan "no, maybe it''s still small." Su Gu glanced at the dog. Is that small? No matter how long it grows, it will carry smoke. Xiao Hong takes a bite of bread, learns what she sees on TV, and barks at Xiao Bai twice "woof, woof." Xiaobaigou "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaohong didn''t give up and barked twice "woof, woof." Little white dog still ignored. When Xiao Hong is ready to do something else, Su Gu can''t help it. Pick up the bread next to him and block Xiaohong''s mouth. A snake barks like a dog. Su Gu closed his eyes and didn''t want to think any more. He''s afraid he''ll be killed if he thinks he''s stupid. At the end of the meal. Xiaohong, who never gave up, secretly barked at Xiaobai dog twice "Wang Wang" Xiaohong was very eager to teach a dog. Little white dog''s light blue eyes turned red, and then raised his head "whine ~" this time, it was not that kind of weak whimper. It''s a roar. Su Yan, who was eating, stopped. Look at the little white dog lying on the next chair. If we continue to treat him as a dog, it''s a bit unreasonable. Xiao Hong is at a loss and has doubts "is that what a dog barks like?" In my mind, Xiaohua "the host is snow wolf." With that, Xiaohua doubts again "Snow Wolf grows up so fast?" Su Yan is not very curious about what kind it is. Even if it''s a variation, she has to keep it. So this, it doesn''t matter. It just didn''t last long. A month later, Su Yan finally began to care about what kind it was. In the evening, I go home from school. As soon as I open the door. He felt that there was something huge in front of him. With a howl of excitement. It''s a white ball. Su Yan is ready to open his hand. Then, a white dog as tall as Su Yan, snow-white and heavy as Su Yan, aocuo and Xuelang, were held in her arms. That pair of light blue eyes no longer when the first meeting of watery people distressed feeling. At a glance, arrogant and fierce, can''t help but want to be far away. Their ears stood upright, and their bodies were white without any impurities. Thanks to Su Yan''s strength, if she was an ordinary girl, she would fly out every minute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Su Yan''s face did not change and said seriously "I''m back." With that, he decided to put it down. As a result, he thought he was still in favor as a child. She pulled her collar with her sharp claws, "sobbing ~ ~" whimpered. The arrogant and ferocious look didn''t make people want to be protective at all. They just felt that the goods were going to be crazy and wanted to run quickly. Just after hum, there was a stab. Even though it had pulled her collar with a little effort, it still tore her clothes. Xiaohua dislikes "eh ~ ~ host, throw it away, let''s pick up another cute one?" Su Yan "it doesn''t matter." Then, Leng is holding such a snow wolf that is higher than her, and goes to the living room. This snow wolf comrade is held by Su Yan, it is also very comfortable, brain bag lying on Su Yan''s shoulder, where all don''t go. Xiao Hong, who is walking behind, is very envious. Dudu mouth "no smoke has ever held me." As soon as the voice fell, Su Gu''s voice came from behind "hold your original body? Buried her alive? " Even though it''s everyday. But the marshmallow in her hand was torn off and stuffed into Xiao Hong''s mouth. Xiao Hong is envious while eating. "I also want to be held by the smoke." "Die that heart." On weekdays, the heartless little red, who is resistant to beating, doesn''t know what she got. He looked at the living room enviously. Watch for a while, just bow to eat their own marshmallow. But I didn''t say anything about being held by Yanyan. Su Gu throws down her schoolbag, turns around and comes back. She finds that Xiao Hong is still there, looking enviously. He stroked his forehead. This fool always forgets the fact that he is a thousand year old monster. I really think of myself as a child. Su Gu went over and carried his back collar out. Xiao Hong is at a loss, eating and wondering "where to?" When asked, Su Gu had already thrown people into the car and drove directly out of the villa. In an hour. Come to the suburbs. There was no one on the left and right, and there was no monitoring. He got out of the car and took off his school uniform. "Turn back into a snake." Words with impatience. Xiao Hong is at a loss. But still obedient back to the snake. It subconsciously became a small snake. Su Gu pressed the snake''s head "bigger, bigger." Xiao Hong''s body expanded infinitely. Bang! Successfully squashed the car under the ass. The body stretches out for tens of meters, just like a man''s calf. The pattern of black and red is crisscross, circling layer by layer. It''s no longer as lovely as usual. The scarlet snake letter only felt ferocious and terrifying. It can make people dizzy at a glance. Su Gu''s eyebrows picked. Probably, it''s too long for me to face that meatball on weekdays. That will always forget, this goods is also a powerful existence. Su Gu reached out and lifted the whole snake. Move out of there. As he hugged him, he said, "is that ok?" Xiaohong is very excited "hissing" turn twice, turn twice. Su Gu resisted the impulse to throw it away and turned around twice. Xiaohong vomits snake letter, shakes her head, and can''t help shaking her tail. Su Gu grabbed the tail and told it not to move. How old are you? I don''t count in my heart? This hug lasted more than half an hour. Xiao Hong''s meaning is not enough, but Su Gu''s patience is exhausted. Raise your hand and throw the goods on the ground. So big a lump, still on the ground, under the feet of the ground are vibrating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 On the other side, Su Yan at home carries the snow wolf upstairs. Daily hold it to wash. It''s just that it''s a little too big for the wash stand. Just let it stay in the bathtub. Wait for Su Yan to finish washing, and walk out of the bathroom. Of course, the sleeping place for it can''t be used any more. Oh, it seems that he has never slept. I always run to the bed very hard. Just fall asleep. Every morning, when Su Yan goes to school, it seems that the same picture is on. Snow wolf also want to follow Su Yan go, pick pull Su Yan whimper don''t let go. Xiao Hong''s eyes were swollen into a crack. She didn''t seem to have a good rest. She took Su Gu''s hand and staggered. Before leaving, look at the big white dog holding the cigarette all the time. Finally, after a long time of envy, Xiao Hong began to be complacent, "you are a dog, not a person. You can''t go to school with Yanyan." With that, Xiao Hong spat out her tongue. Su Gu pulled the half piece of bread in Xiao Hong''s hand, squeezed it open and put it in. It''s blocking its mouth. Su Gu''s eyelids are low and her white shirt is wrinkled. I don''t know what I did yesterday. Xiao Hong said casually, then she turned around and forgot. Snow Wolf''s pale blue eyes look at Xiao Hong, who is walking farther and farther away, and lie in Su Yan''s arms and continue to sob. I''m going to walk with Su Yan. In the end, of course, he stayed at home. Su Yan goes to school. As soon as he got on the bus, Su Yan saw Su Gu on the co pilot through the mirror in front of him. She said, "last night, you two didn''t come back all night." Su Gu answered "um" rolled up her sleeves and looked out of the window. As for Xiao Hong, she closed her eyes in frustration. Of course, she didn''t forget to eat the bread in her hand. Su Yan wants to talk but stops. Finally one day, she also met the problem of not knowing whether to speak or not. Until she got to the gate of Sheng''an school, she said, "Xiao Hong is a bit stupid, you have to understand." Su Gu "well" "all sexual life before the age of 18 is illegal." Su Gu''s side head "eh?" Su Yan "in human society, Xiao Hong is about 13 years old now. It is a crime to be protected by the Juvenile Protection Act, even if it agrees. " Su Gu "... Why do you say this to me?" Su Yan "I think you can use it." Su Yan is very serious. Su Gu was stunned. Then I took a look at the little red who was sleeping like a pig. He said, "don''t worry, it won''t be bullied." Su Yan thinks that Su Gu doesn''t understand her correctly. Seriously, "I''m afraid you bully it." Su Gu turned his head and looked at the front, with no fluctuation in his voice "I don''t know what you are worried about, but I won''t bully it" Su Yan "eh" so he got out of the car. Su Gu is not Xiao Hong. Few words, but every time you say a sentence, you will do it. She believes in him. Su Gu takes Xiaohong to the gate of the primary school. Then turn around and go back to the high school next door. When I was about to get to the school gate, I heard a beautiful voice from behind "classmate Su Gu." His steps stopped. Look back. He saw Qin xuanrou running towards him. I still have a bento in my hand. She stopped panting. Su Gu "what''s the matter?" Come and go of the students, many eyes to their body. I can''t help it. Su Gu has been here for a month and has become famous in this school. After Bai Hongyu has become another school grass. Even more attention than Bai Hongyu. Qin xuanrou hands the Bento to Su Gu, and she looks embarrassed. "can you give this Bento to Xiao Yan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 Su Gu looked at her, "do we know each other?" There was no undulating voice, and Qin xuanrou''s face was embarrassed. She made a little effort to hold the Bento in her hand "I am Xiaoyan''s deskmate and her best friend. My name is Qin xuanrou Su Gu''s voice is still the same as before "you have such a good relationship, do you still need me to send you? Do you think I''m free? " With that, he went forward with his schoolbag. Last night, I came back from the countryside with that fool in my arms. I didn''t get home until dawn. It wasn''t long before I came to school. I didn''t sleep all night. Although he has practiced for thousands of years. It doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep all night. But he got angry at the thought that the fool had crushed the car last night. I want to drag out its brain and wash it. This mood, can imagine. Su Gu continued to move forward. Qin xuanrou was stunned for a moment and then quickly followed him. His face turned red, "Su Gu, please help me." They just walk like this. Until, a boy who was also wearing the uniform of Cheng''an high school appeared. The boy stood in front of Su Gu, blocking his way. There was an annoyance in her voice "she was talking to you, didn''t you hear that?" Su''s hands are in her pocket. "Oh, it''s you." The man named Bai Hongyu is engaged with Su Yan. it''s a great honor for you to look at me coldly As he said this, he reached out to Qin xuanrou by the wrist and pulled him to himself. The meaning of protection is clear. Su Gu looks at his actions and then looks at Qin xuanrou. It seems that this is the only way to know who Qin xuanrou is. Qin xuanrou reaches out her hand and hands the Bento to Su Gu with a sincere attitude "can you give this to Yanyan?" Su Gu "no way." She never seemed to have thought that she would be so flatly rejected. So embarrassed that his face was even redder than before. Bai Hongyu stopped Qin xuanrou, looking at his sweetheart so helpless, his heart was full of anxiety. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Gu "you are very kind to Su Yan. I just don''t know if you will regret being kind to her one day when you know how evil she is." Su Gu takes a step forward and looks thoughtfully at Qin xuanrou. Reach out, press Bai Hongyu''s shoulder and push him away. "You should say that to yourself in the mirror." With that, Su Gu went on with her schoolbag. Such a small episode, after a fermentation of early self-study, has finally become an explosive news spread by the secondary Department of senior high school. "Well, have you heard that Bai Hongyu''s girlfriend is Qin xuanrou from Class 3, grade 2 of senior high school?" "Qin xuanrou? I don''t know. " "It''s said that he''s our classmate of Su University, and he''s in the same class with Su Gu." "I heard that Su Gu seems to like Qin xuanrou, too. This morning, the two school grass faced each other for Qin xuanrou." "True or false?" "Tut Tut, it''s really enviable." "Qin xuanrou is really a winner in life. She won the hearts of the two handsome guys without any difficulty." "Ah, what is the virtue of Qin xuanrou?" "That''s right. I don''t want to chase Su Da, but I have a crush on her." "Ah, I heard that Su Yan had made a trip in the middle." "I really want to meet this legendary woman when I have a chance." There was a lot of discussion during the whole break. Su Yan sat in her seat and felt her eyes sweeping back and forth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 At this time, Qin xuanrou next to her hesitated for a long time and said, "Xiaoyan, this is not my story. I have nothing to do with Su Gu. This morning is because I want to get rid of him and give you the Bento. I didn''t know it would lead to such a big discussion. " Qin xuanrou is very sincere, her eyes have been looking at Su Yan. Waiting for her to speak. after listening to the other words, Su nodded again. Qin xuanrou was more worried when she saw Su Yan''s cold reaction. "Xiaoyan, you must believe me. I really don''t mean anything else." Su Yan looked at her from the side "I believe you." She said it calmly. Qin xuanrou was stunned. Su Yan doubts "is there anything else to say?" Qin xuanrou also looked at Su Yan in a daze "you, do you really believe me?" "Well" "so, are we still best friends?" As she said that, Qin xuanrou was full of hope in her eyes. Su Yan is confused. "My fiance is your boyfriend, do you think this relationship can continue to be friends?" Qin xuanrou had tears in her eyes "Xiao Yan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to like him so much. If you really care, I can break up with him. In my heart, our friendship is more important. " Voice down, tears will flow down in an instant. Crying pear flowers with rain. It''s ten minutes between classes. Originally, because of this rumor, many people are paying attention to it. Now, when Qin xuanrou cried, everyone was quiet. The eyes turned to them. The picture shows Qin xuanrou pleading, but Su University''s Gao Leng doesn''t respond. Su Gu, sitting at the end, looks at the picture and holds his chin with one hand. I think it''s a little interesting. Open a chocolate box from the drawer and take out a piece of chocolate to eat. While eating, listening to the thunder outside. Su Gu looks out. It''s a bit gloomy. Oh, yes. According to the weather forecast, it''s said that it will rain at noon. Su Gu has a look at the weather outside and the direction of Su Yan. Well, today, I won''t eat with Yanyan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at noon, the news spread out again. Qin xuanrou burst into tears. Su Yan sat there with drooping eyelids. The bell rings at noon. All the students went out. "Ah, it''s raining outside." "What if I forgot my umbrella?" Sentence after sentence. Su Yan is a little slow. There''s no change on the surface. Stand up, also ready to eat. Qin xuanrou, sitting next to her, is crying with red eyes "Xiaoyan, are you still angry with me?" Su Yan didn''t respond. I''m leaving my seat. Qin xuanrou reached for her clothes. Trying to get an answer. The clothes were caught. But Su Yan did not stop going out. "Ah Qin xuanrou was pulled to a stagger, fell in the class corridor. Hearing the sound, Su Yan''s eyelids moved. He stopped and frowned. A little impatient. "Rou Xuan Bai Hongyu''s voice came from the door. Bai Hongyu came quickly, threw away his umbrella and helped the people on the ground up. "Xuanrou, are you ok? Where is it? " Qin xuanrou lay down in Bai Hongyu''s arms and began to cry in a low voice. "Hongyu, am I useless?" Su Gu sat in the back row and didn''t move. Another box of chocolates was opened. Eat and watch. This Qin xuanrou is good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Bai Hongyu held Qin xuanrou in his heart and coaxed her gently "xuanrou is the kindest and best girl I have ever seen." With that, he raised his head and looked at Su Yan, a shade of gloom flashed in his eyes. Half a ring, his voice cold "apologize." Su Yan glanced at him, and the impatience between his brows didn''t spread. On the contrary, he was listening to them nagging and nagging and getting more and more annoyed. Hands in the pockets of the Blazer Jacket. Turn around and go out. Finally, Bai Hongyu was so provoked by Su Yan. "Stop!" Say, stand up to pull Su Yan''s arm, throw the person on the wall. Pain makes Su Yan gradually recover from his irritable mood. She is impatient "get out of here while I have patience to talk to you." She poked away Bai Hongyu''s hand. I want to leave. Where is Bai Hongyu willing? Especially after she had said that, how could she let her go? Hard, want to pull Su Yan to give Qin Xuan judo apology. It''s just that the pull lasted only a few seconds. Then there was a loud noise. All the students around the door screamed "ah!" I was shocked by the picture in front of me. He saw Bai Hongyu fall in the middle of the classroom. The table was smashed, tilted, and separated. Su Yan stood there, dragging the bow tie around his neck impatiently. The hair is scattered, and the pleated skirt is slightly swayed by the cool wind. Well, Xiaohua is handsome by her host. If it wasn''t for fear of the host, it would be noisy. It wanted to scream. Su Gu''s action of biting chocolate stopped for a moment. It''s better when it doesn''t rain. Su Yan comes to Bai Hongyu and is about to speak. Bai Hongyu jumped up and tried to control him. All this, however, was in vain. Listen, bang! Su Yan pressed his shoulder and threw the man against the wall. After the fight, she shook her hand. He took out his handkerchief and wiped it while saying, "get away from me later, and then shake it under my eyelids to kill you." As soon as the words were heard, Qin xuanrou, who had fallen to the ground, rushed over. He put his arms around Bai Hongyu and stood in front of him. "Don''t beat him, it''s all my fault. Xiaoyan, if you''re angry, you''ll beat me, as long as you can calm down." Su Yan was wiping her hand, but when she listened to her, she raised her eyelids. Then he put the handkerchief away and put it in his pocket. As soon as her voice dropped, she reached out to catch her. As a result, Qin xuanrou called out before she met him. The cry is more turbulent "Xiao Yan, I just hope you can forgive me!" She pulled Qin xuanrou away. Reach for Bai Hongyu and keep him from moving. "You can get it for her," he said Su Yan talks and tries to restrain his irritability. It seems that the impact of rainy days on her is weaker than before. In the past, she couldn''t think a lot in such weather. The buzzing sound around will only make her kill everything around and calm down. But now, although the heart is still irritable. But not to the point of destroying everything. Now, for example, I know Qin xuanrou is not strong enough to fight, so I choose a strong one. Her fist went down, and Bai Hongyu turned pale in an instant. Su Yan "this fist is for the friendship." Then, another punch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 Bai Hongyu hums. Su Yan "this fist is for the one he once liked." Bang! One more punch. This time, Bai Hongyu completely fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Su Yan "this punch is for me who died." Wait for the punch to finish. Su Yan stopped and stepped back two steps. Take out your handkerchief and continue to wipe your hands. "After that, we are strangers. When you see me, you will automatically stay away from me. " With that, she lost the handkerchief, put her hands in the pockets of her blazer, and turned away. As soon as I got out of the classroom, I went to the bottom of the building. Along the way, he was watched by many people. But when I was about to step out of the corridor, I watched the heavy rain outside. She frowned. He closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. I thought it was better. I think too much. The surge of boredom became more and more intense. I''m so upset that my brain is buzzing. I was going to leave in the rain. A black umbrella went over my head. I don''t know when, Su Gu appeared behind her. Su Yan opened his eyes and took a look. Su Gu doesn''t talk. Just standing there in silence. Xiaohua thinks that he is not a gentleman, he is afraid of being beaten. Su Yan goes to the rain. Su Gu and she leave a little space, and they go forward side by side. Until we get to the school gate. Seeing Uncle Zhang, I had already parked my car there waiting. Su Gu, who has been silent for a long time, said, "there must be a solution, otherwise something will happen." Su Yan twisted his eyebrows and listened to his buzzing. With a "um" reply, he sat in the car. The car door closed, separated from the outside rain, and finally better. She knows Su Gu''s meaning. She will be upset on rainy days. We need to find a way to solve it. It''s just that she''s not in the mood to think about it right now. Just want to find a place to be quiet. Uncle Zhang seems to see Su Yan''s upset. It was quiet all the way and there was no talk. Back home, Su Yan opened the door. And then she jumped on to the white dog. Su Yan would have strangled the dog if he hadn''t been rational. The dog is too big now. Whimpering, ferocious. She wanted to put it down. Where would it like to be? She grabbed Su Yan''s clothes and held her tightly. Su Yan closed his eyes for a while. I opened my eyes and went upstairs. After half a sound, Uncle Zhang heard the dog''s whimper from Su Yan''s room in the corridor on the second floor. It seems that the sound there is not the same as usual. It''s like I''ve been wronged. But on second thought, Miss likes the dog so much. I won''t treat you badly. Because the dog grows too fast, but it scares many servants. One by one, they hid far away for fear that the dog would go mad and bite people. Sue pulled the curtain and died in the room. Before you close your eyes, look at the dog she tied in the corner. The pink dog was tied with a white scarf. Pathetic, sobbing, I don''t understand why Su Yan tied it up. Light blue eyes, watery looking at her. Trying to get her to unravel it. However, Su Yan just took a look. He closed his eyes and went to sleep. I had a deep sleep. From noon to 4 a.m. the next day. It''s light outside and the rain has stopped. She opened her eyes slowly. Subconsciously touched the side. What about dogs? Oh, yes, she tied it up. Follow, look at the corner. She had a meal. The dog that was bound with the sheet is gone. One more man. Silver hair, blue eyes, naked man. After three seconds, Su Yan closed his eyes again. Well, it should be a dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 A minute later, Su Yan opened his eyes. The young man with silver hair and blue eyes looks at her wrongly. The pink silk scarf in her mouth looks a little, er... Xiaohua reminds me of some pictures that are not suitable for children. Xiaohua "host, are you happy? Your pet has become a human Su Yan is silent. Three seconds later, I got up immediately, with the white blanket in my hand. He went over, untied the sheets on him and wrapped the man in a blanket. Take the silk scarf from his mouth. Although she won''t make a mistake, she still asks to confirm that "are you the little white dog?" The man''s eyes are aggrieved and resentful, and his head rubs against Su Yan''s shoulder. He didn''t speak. But Su Yan is sure. Well, that''s the little white dog. He really has a face that can''t distinguish male from female. The silver hair is curly, not behind the ear. Deep light blue eyes, high nose, lips with rose like color. At a glance, people feel ashamed of themselves. Every time Sue was in his arms. She said, "you tie me up." Beautiful voice, fluent words. Between the words, the bitterness is extreme. Su Yan wrapped him tightly and hugged him. "Well, I won''t... Try not to tie you in the future." If he still sticks to himself in rainy days, he may be tied up. Don''t say that too absolutely. He raised his hand, "it hurts" Su Yan listened to his voice. I can''t help looking at him. If it wasn''t for the pure eyes, she would have thought that he had a memory and deliberately pretended not to recover. Su Yan holds his hand and rubs his wrist. Finally, he was satisfied. I don''t seem to care about being tied up all night. Su Yan kneaded and asked "do you have a name?" He nodded, his dark eyelashes trembling like cicada wings "gujue." "Your name?" "Yes." After that, he looked at her eagerly. Su Yandun "gujue" she yelled. Men are not happy. It''s rubbing on her shoulder. Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, your man seems to be a silly white Tianao." Squatting in the corner, rubbing his wrist for a while. Ready to pull him away. He spoke of course "hold it." Su Yan didn''t respond. "Well?" His pale blue eyes looked at her and repeated "hold me, as before." She would never let him go before. She held him. Gu Jue thinks that even if he becomes a person, he should be like this. Who made her his master? After he finished, he stood up automatically. And took her to her feet. Open your hands, very reasonable. But he stood up this time. More than one meter eight, one head higher than Su Yan. Two people stand together, lining the Su smoke is very thin. The tall man even asked her to hold him. In the end, Su Yan didn''t take him to bed. If that sets a precedent. I''m afraid we''ll have trouble in the future. She spoke, very seriously "when you are an adult, you will do your own things." Gu Jue a listen, this where Ken? With his head down, he kept on Su Yan''s shoulder. "Master, gujue wants to be held by her master and be with her master." The two were chatting in the corner. In Gu Jue''s cognition, there is no such thing as exposure. So much so that the blanket slipped down, he didn''t care. But Su Yan is very concerned. One hand tugs at the blanket on his body, and at the same time, he should seriously tell him some basic rules of human beings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Waiting for the end, she asked "can you understand me?" Gu Jue gave a dull reply, "um" anyway, the host''s meaning is that he can''t hold him like that in the future. Suddenly I feel that life is boring. Su Yan heard him answer. He went to the bed. Reach out and take out the phone. I called Uncle Zhang. "Uncle Zhang, bring a suit of Su Gu''s clothes to my room." After the phone call, Gu Jue seems to feel that she''s in trouble and takes off herself. Sitting naked in the middle of the bed. The four eyes are opposite. He opened his lips like a rose petal and gave a smile. "master" after three seconds of Su Yandun. Reach out and cover him with the blanket immediately. "Get dressed." "Gujue doesn''t want to wear it." "Wear it when you meet people." "You are my master, no one else." Then he would tear off the blanket again. Su Yan holds on. "No talking." After hearing this, Gu Jue finally gave up. But he didn''t look very happy. It seems that he should be naked with Su Yan. It''s already daybreak outside. At six o''clock in the morning, Uncle Zhang sent a suit of clothes to her room. White shirt, black pants. The tag hasn''t been cut yet. It''s new. Uncle Zhang finished delivering his clothes and was about to leave. Su Yan called him "Uncle Zhang" "miss." "Put on Gu Jue''s clothes." And she opened the door. Uncle Zhang is thinking about who Gu Jue is, then he sees a beautiful boy sitting in a blanket on the bed of Su Yan''s room. When did the boy get in? Why doesn''t he know? Then I looked at the red scarves on the ground, the torn sheets, and the very messy bed. This is. , Uncle Zhang''s face is red. Su Yan motioned. "I''ll go outside and wash and dress him. He may not Uncle Zhang nodded "OK" the expression on Uncle Zhang''s face did not change. But there''s plenty of inner activity. Not even a teenager can wear clothes. It looks so good. Still looking at Su Yan with such sad eyes. It''s not Miss Su Yan''s coercion and inducement, is it? While thinking, Uncle Zhang walked into the room. Go out of Suyan. Go down to the first floor. By the way, I went into the bathroom with my school uniform or something. Because it rained yesterday, she was in a bad mood. She soaked in the bathtub for a while and stroked with xiaohua about what happened yesterday. Waiting for her to go out, it was an hour later. Just as she walked out of the bathroom, she heard the maid screaming and wailing outside. The bloodstain is dripping, infecting the floor of the living room. She was stunned. I think something happened to gujue. Go upstairs at once. On the second floor, I saw Xiao Hong standing there. Seeing Su Yan is like seeing a life-saving straw "Yanyan, you are here at last." Su Yan "where is Gu Jue?" Xiao Hong is at a loss "who is Gu Jue?" Su Yan "the man in my room." Xiaohong "is still in it." "What''s the matter with the blood? Is he hurt? " "Uncle Zhang hurt his arm, and two other women were seriously injured and sent to the hospital." As she listened, she reached the door of her room. He looked at Su Gu standing there, as if he had been fighting. His clothes were wrinkled and his cuffs were torn open. Looking inside, Gu Jue sits on the bed. The hands were stained with blood, and the blood splashed on the face. The light blue eyes are full of arrogance and hostility. He was still wrapped in the blanket Su Yan had left. It''s just that the snow-white blanket is already bloodstained. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 Xiao Hong ran behind Su Yan. One side whispered "why do you worry about that man getting hurt? It''s very cruel Su Gu almost didn''t control it. When Su Yan appeared at the door, Gu Jue''s expression with a strong sense of hostility dissipated immediately. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, a star lights up." The host hasn''t done anything yet. A star is already on. This progress is extremely fast. Gu Jue looks resentful and aggrieved "master, they bully me." Su Gu, who was standing at the door, listened, and his eyelids jumped. By this time, Su Yan had gone inside. Gu Jue pounced on her and hugged Su Yan. On Su Yan''s shoulder, he kept miso. You know, he is much taller than Su Yan. Bending over Su Yan''s shoulder, I was bullied and needed the comfort of the host. It was very funny. Su Yan patted him on the back. It''s kind of reassuring. Gu Jue finally relaxed. It''s back to what it was. Sensing his change, Su Yan said, "how did you bully you?" Gu Jue "they want to pull my blanket and let me show them naked." When he said this, the anger that had dissipated slowly gathered again. He held Su Yan in his arms "gujue belongs to the owner, who said no one can see it." He is listening to the master seriously. Look, he''s so good. Gu Jue thought to herself. Xiaohua "eh, lust, love." Su Gu''s voice was cold "Uncle Zhang changed his clothes. Two maids passed by, but the door was not closed. It was silly. He almost dug my heart out. " Su Yan closed his eyes and rubbed his temple. I have a headache. As soon as Gu Jue saw her master''s reaction, she knew that she seemed to have done something wrong, and immediately said, "master, they are not dead, I didn''t kill them." Su Gu "it''s not that he didn''t want to kill, it''s that he didn''t succeed." If it were not for the coincidence that he came to find Su Yan, he would have something to say. I''m afraid the maids are dead. Gu Jue looks at Su Yan''s frowning. He rubs Su Yan''s shoulder and says, "the master said that men and women are different. You can''t let others see me. It''s their fault." Gu Jue never felt wrong. Who let those two women spy on him. He''s the master''s. When thinking about it, Gu Jue''s pale blue eyes swept Su Gu at the door. I don''t know what I''m thinking. My eyelashes are trembling, my eyelids are drooping, and my blood stained fingers are dripping down into the blanket. Su Gu naturally realizes that Gu Jue is looking at him. when Su Gu became indifferent, he didn''t know anything about it. I understand Beside, Xiao Hong is looking at Gu Jue angrily. When Su Gu''s voice changed, he was stunned "eh?" It seems that Su Gu has some truth. At this time, Su Yan opened his eyes. "Medical expenses, convalescence expenses, mental loss expenses and claims can all be paid. I''ll take him to the hospital later and apologize to them. " Gu Jue is bored "no" apologizing? He''s right. Why apologize? If I had known that, I would have killed myself. After listening, Su Gu nods "um" follows, leads Xiao Hong, closes the door and leaves. There was only a mess left in the room, as well as Gu Jue and Su Yan standing in it. She said, "it''s not right to kill." Gu Jue "they were still breathing when they were carried away." Su Yan "belongs to attempted homicide." Although he is not human, he does not have to abide by human rules. But in the future, I will always live here. You can''t kill people. That''s the bottom line. You can''t give in. Otherwise, something will happen in the future. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 Gu Jue doesn''t speak, just rubs Su Yan''s shoulder. It means I''m not happy. Xiaohua despises "what kind of clothes do you pretend to be? When you are about to kill someone, you are not so weak." Floret side said, while spitting on their own before that this goods is a silly white sweet idea. Where is silly white sweet? This is a poisonous lotus. Su Yan wiped the blood on his hands with his blanket. When he found that it couldn''t be cleaned, he took him to the bathroom. Just two steps, PATA, the blanket fell off. Someone was standing there stabbing. Light blue eyes are particularly innocent. Su Yan thought of what he said before. "Men and women are different, so it''s better to dress well." Gu Jue holds Su Yan''s hand, "you are the master, Gu Jue doesn''t mind." Then he would rub against her. Su Yan grabbed the blanket and surrounded the people. With some effort, he dragged the man into the bathroom. Into the bathtub. She said, "I''ll come out after washing. I''ll wait for you outside." Then, without waiting for him to speak, he went out. Go back to the bedroom and look at the mess. Fortunately, the clothes are clean. Looked at the time, seven o''clock. There''s an hour to go to school. She went downstairs and ate two pieces of bread. I''m going back to my room. Xiaohong ran to "smoke, smoke." It looks very anxious. Su Yan stopped "what''s the matter?" "Yanyan''s dog is missing. What should I do?" When it comes to it, Xiao Hong''s worried eyes are full of tears. It seems that it has been looking for a long time. Su Yan didn''t expect that Xiao Hong should care so much about Gu Jue. Xiao Hong holds Su Yan''s hand "will it be stolen by others?" Su Yan "do you care?" Xiao Hong nodded. Then suddenly came a sentence "it''s not easy to fatten up." Su Yan is silent. Xiao Hong "that dog grows very fast. Although he has a bad temper, he is fragrant and delicious as soon as he smells it." At this time, Su Gu came over. Use a lollipop to coax Xiao Hong away. Su Gu stood at the stairway, with no fluctuation in his voice line "congratulations." Su Yan "eh?" "congratulations on becoming a man." It''s true that it sounds strange. Su Yan nodded and went upstairs. An hour later, I finally finished cleaning up gujue. A white shirt and a pair of black Capris. The silver hair curled behind the ears, revealing the outline of the face. Like cicada wings, dark eyelashes tremble, light blue eyes are particularly intoxicating. Straight nose, rose like lips. Tut. One glance will make people shake the existence of God. Both men and women should be ashamed to stand in front of him. Now, the master is at the door of the villa, holding Su Yan''s hand, not letting her go to school. Oh, it''s not that she won''t go, it''s that she wants to take him with her wherever she goes. Su Yan comforted "he will come back in the evening." Gu Jue didn''t like it. It used to be regarded as a dog, not to be followed. He''s human now, and he''s not with him. He looks resentful "does the master not want to take gujue with him?" "No, I''m going to school. Outsiders are not allowed there." "Gujue is the master, not an outsider." His reasoning is one by one, and he is very straightforward. Su Yan''s patience is excellent "I''ve asked someone to apply for your admission qualification, so I should be able to go with you tomorrow. But not today. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 Gu Jue can follow her master tomorrow. I''m very happy. It''s just that he wants to follow right now. He took Su Yan''s hand and refused to let go. Su Yan "today Uncle Zhang will take you and the two people who were injured by you to make an apology and pay compensation." When he said that, Uncle Zhang had come from the side. Uncle Zhang is slightly injured. Just take two days off. At that time, Gu Jue didn''t want to hurt him. After all, he also heard Su Yan''s words. Let Uncle Zhang dress him. After listening, Gu Jue finally reluctantly released her hand. Su Yan gets in the car and goes to school. Gu Jue and Uncle Zhang are standing at the door. As soon as Su Yan left, Gu Jue''s face didn''t look aggrieved. Eyelids drooping, very proud. He offered to "let''s go." Beautiful voice, into Uncle Zhang''s ears, let Uncle Zhang can''t help but think of the morning. Inexplicably back a step. Although I don''t know where the young lady got this beautiful boy. But, it''s not easy to get into trouble, it''s not easy to get into trouble. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan goes to school, it''s also a matter to deal with. Just arrived at the school was summoned to the teacher''s office. In the office, the teacher looked at Su Yan and laughed angrily. "Su Yan, if it wasn''t for the class to testify, I really don''t believe it. It was you who beat Bai Hongyu like this." Cracked ribs, lying in hospital. Su Yan "I''m sorry, teacher." The teacher immediately shook his head "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, I''m sorry, the teacher didn''t even find that you are still such a good fighter." The teacher said while touching his Mediterranean bald head. This is very angry. The small bamboo pole in hand waved back and forth. If it were a boy, he would have been away. But Su Yan is a girl and can''t fight yet. The teacher leaned back on the chair and looked at Su Yan "when did you learn this? Who are you following? Off campus? Smoking, drinking and having an off campus boyfriend? " The teacher said, frowning. The expression became serious. Su Yan shook his head "my father was afraid that I would be tied up and taught me self-defense." So the teacher was relieved. It seems that I really didn''t stay with those off campus bastards. The head teacher with a small bamboo pole knocked on the table "even if he didn''t mess with people outside the school, was it right to beat his classmates inside the school?"?? Fortunately, they are generous and have not been investigated. You, write review, five thousand words. " Su Yan nodded "OK" the head teacher stared at Su Yan. How to see, how are a good student, weak. How can you beat such a big and small group like that?? Seeing her attitude of admitting her mistake is so sincere, the anger in the head teacher''s heart has gone away. Open your mouth "tell me about it." "What?" "Tell me why you hit people!" Su Yan "my father and his father made an engagement for us. In a way, he is my fiance." The head teacher was surprised. Fiance? The child is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Now the parents are so worried?? Of course, what''s more surprising is that "he''s with Qin xuanrou." The head teacher also knows something about the class. Qin xuanrou. Isn''t that Su Yan''s co location? "Don''t you two have a good relationship? You go to the bathroom hand in hand. " Su Yan nodded "well, five hours after she knew he was my fiance, they were together." Head teacher "Keke Keke" class teacher www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Just after a sip of tea, I was shocked by the story of dog blood. The head teacher took a small bamboo pole and didn''t know where he was going. The fiance is with his best friend. Well, it''s very strong. It also happened at school. It''s too strong. The head teacher coughed, "now is the 21st century, and the teachers all came from your time. We know about your love, so the school doesn''t care about it. " With that, the head teacher didn''t know what to say. "Well, then what? There''s no need to write about this review. Youth, teachers understand. Bai Hongyu is a little handsome, but there are still good men in the future. You don''t have to hang from this tree. What do you say? " Now he doesn''t care why Su Yan beat Bai Hongyu. That Bai Hongyu is in debt. What he cares about is that the girl is very young. Don''t go to the top. It would be too much of a loss to be worth the gain. Su Yan nodded "teacher, you are right." Then she said, "teacher, can I go now?" The teacher nodded repeatedly "yes, yes." After the promise, the teacher said, "if you have something in your heart that you can''t think of, you are welcome to speak freely at any time." Su Yan nodded "OK" and then walked out of the office. She entered the class, which is chatting, lively class, immediately quiet down. Look at her with all eyes. Su Yan goes to his seat. Come to your seat and sit down. At this time, the bell for class rings. When the teacher came in, he just looked at Su Yan''s eyes. Then he moved away one after another. Qin xuanrou didn''t come to class. The seats are empty. In the morning, Su Yan can always feel someone''s eyes sweeping toward her. When she looked up, her eyes quickly moved away. In the afternoon, after the big break of the second class, Qin xuanrou came back. Her eyes were red as if she had cried. Then he went to the seat and knelt down to Su Yan in front of the crowd. Xiaohua "host, I think this woman should enlarge her moves." Qin xuanrou bit her lip in a humiliating manner. Hold Su Yan''s trouser legs "Xiao Yan, I beg you, can you stop targeting me? I know. Your family is rich and powerful. What''s the matter? Come to me. My mother has a bad heart. She really can''t stand it. " Su Yan looks at her. Qin xuanrou begged so hard that everyone who heard her couldn''t help worrying about her. The murmur of discussion around us rang out again. Some even started taking pictures of the two of them. Some people didn''t turn off the shutter. With a click, it was clear. The attitude of the students in the class towards Su Yan changed all at once. Different eyes. Yes, I dare to be angry. Yes, it''s rational. Keep sober. Some of them are impulsive, so they speak directly "Su Yan, even if you have money, you can''t force others." "Yes! Xuanrou stands up. We are not afraid of her. We can''t bow to the evil forces! " Qin xuanrou knelt there and didn''t say a word. Patter, patter, tears down. It hurts to watch it. She bit her lip and tried not to cry. There are girls who are not used to Su Yan for a long time. Dare to come forward to help Qin xuanrou up. "Xuanrou, don''t cry. We won''t help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 "Yes, xuanrou, don''t cry." In twos and threes, several girls got together. Someone said, "Su Yan, who do you think you are?" Su Yan looked up at the man and said in doubt "who do you think you are?" The man''s face turned red when Su Yan was so angry. I''m afraid I''m losing face. The man said, "Su Yan, don''t think it''s great to have money at home!" Su Yan is serious "it''s not that I think it''s great, it''s that you think my family''s money is great." There was someone nearby who said, "look what you''ve done to xuanrou!"?! At the beginning, you were inseparable friends! And now? Su Yan, do you still have students Su Gu, sitting in the back row, took out the chocolate and took two bites. I don''t know if it''s too loud or something. Inexplicably attracted some helpers. The girls angrily looked at Su Gu "Su Gu, you and they are both friends. You can talk about it." "Ah, for you." "If you say that you support Su Yan, I''m blind." Su Gu finished the chocolate and stood up. Go over. Look at Qin xuanrou, who is crying, and then look at Su Yan. He said to Qin xuanrou, "your family is very poor?" Qin xuanrou''s face turned red as if she had been insulted. His body trembled, as if he could not hold on and was about to fall. One of the girls said angrily, "Su gu! What the hell are you doing?! It''s not easy for xuanrou''s family. Do you want to poke her scar? " Of course, some of them were considerate and said, "you don''t know, xuanrou is the only one in our class to accept donations." Xuanrou trembled even more. Everyone pointed the source of all the consequences to Su Yan. All this is Su Yan''s fault. It''s all because of Su Yan that it''s what it is now. Suddenly, Su Gu reached out. From Qin xuanrou''s neck, he pulled down the very thin silver necklace. There is a pattern of wings on it. It''s not impressive. Especially the necklace is hidden in the clothes all the time. Su Gu KaiKou "JK Collection Limited necklace, this year''s new style. My family is so poor that I can only wear such a necklace? " The voice fell, and there was silence. All eyes were on the necklace. Qin xuanrou immediately shook her head, "no, it''s not." Maybe I was a little flustered, so I wanted to get the necklace back. Su Gu didn''t hide and let her take it back. Qin xuanrou held it in her hand and soon became stable. She looked at Su Yan with red eyes. Keep saying "it''s all my fault, Xiao Yan, please forgive me, as long as you can forgive me, let me kneel for as long as possible." The voice falls, Qin xuanrou wants to kneel on the ground again. Not a word about the necklace. Just keep going back to what she wants. The people beside her quickly pulled her to comfort "xuanrou, what are you angry with such a person?" "That is, a friend like her is not worth it." Xiaohua looks at it and exclaims. Originally, Xiaohua didn''t pay attention to Qin xuanrou. It''s just a girl with a little heart. But now it seems that it is misunderstood. There''s something in it. It''s so scheming! I thought it was bronze, but I didn''t expect it was a king inlaid with diamonds. Let floret see straight exclamation. The way is deep. Su Yan doubts "you asked me to forgive you, what did you do that I need to forgive?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 Qin xuanrou was stunned. Her eyes are red "you always think that I robbed your boyfriend, but Hongyu and I were together a long time ago. I''m not the one who broke your love, Xiao Yan. " Xiaohua "host, is this woman the strongest person the host has ever met?" Quietly, in order to prevent Su Yan from taking the engagement, it''s better to start first. Even after Su''s cigarette, it''s a horizontal bar. This way, this practice, tut tut. Floret thought of the host raised silly white sweet red. Thousands of years of cultivation of Taoism has produced a silly white sweet. Qin xuanrou has been in this world for more than ten years. In those days, the original body of the host jumped from a building, maybe it was relief. If we stay together every day in the future, we may be stabbed. Qin xuanrou''s cry gradually increased. People around looked at Su Yan angrily. You can''t be angry one by one. Is money great? Good looking, great? It''s really lawless. Is there anyone who bullies people like this? Su Yan nodded "OK, I see. Is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''m going out. " She didn''t even explain. I''m ready to go. Qin xuanrou was stunned, then immediately grabbed Su Yan''s arm "Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, please, can you stop targeting my family?" Su Yan "I''ve never done this before, but if you ask, I''ll say yes." Su Yan wants to leave, Qin xuanrou pulls Su Yan tightly. Of course, it can''t be released. Let it go, then her parents will really live in shame all their lives. Su Yan swept her hand away. Qin xuanrou cried and said, "then tell those people to stop." "Who?" "You let my parents out of work, but also deliberately let the neighbors around say those words, my parents are not in good health, can not stand the toss." "Not me." Qin xuanrou "please." Then he knelt down again. He was in tears. "how can you increase your anger by looking at the stack of smoke around you?" Su Yan looks at the people around him. She was silent for a moment and took out her cell phone. I made a phone call. In the sight of the crowd, the phone was connected. "Go to Qin xuanrou''s house, stop her parents'' work, and tell her neighbors how she pretended to be me to go out with Bai Hongyu" before she finished her words, she heard someone next to her angry voice "Su Yan! What are you going to do? " Say, then go to rob Su Yan''s mobile phone. Of course, it didn''t work. The nearby Su Gu blocked the snatching hand. "don''t speak with no voice." The girl who was held back was not angry, but blushed with a brush. It''s not red. It''s kind of, uh... Shy? The girl stood there, no longer saying anything, looking at Su Gu. Su Yan looks at the angry faces around her, and finally looks at Qin xuanrou, "you have to say that I did it. I have to sit tight. You framed me before. Now it''s true. " With that, she buttoned up her cell phone. "Anything else? If not, can you let me out of the way? " The class fell into silence. They all looked at Qin xuanrou. It seems that Su Yan was wronged. It''s a real force. I can''t go on. Qin xuanrou was stiff. Who would have thought that Su Yan would suddenly come out like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 It was not su Yan who forced her parents. It''s Bai Hongyu''s mother. His mother didn''t like her, so she wanted to coerce her parents to let her leave Bai Hongyu. Su Yan''s body, there is a kind of those rich second generation who are all stubborn and arrogant. It''s the kind that, even if misunderstood, will never explain, will handle things clearly, and then let the truth return her innocence. She thought that Su Yan would solve the problem, and then said in front of the whole class that she didn''t do it. It just seems that things didn''t go as she expected. Qin xuanrou had never thought that Su Yan would do so well. Qin xuanrou stood still. Su Yan reached out and poked her away "you are in the way." She''s serious. After that, Su Yan said, "it''s your business that you fall in love with my fiance. I''ll break my engagement with him. Don''t always make some specious things to frame me, I will make your words come true With that, she went out. But listen to a sensation in the classroom. "What? Fiance? " "Hold the grass! Big news "What''s the situation?" "So this Qin xuanrou is involved by a third party?" "Of course not. You didn''t hear Qin xuanrou just say that she and Bai Hongyu had been together for a long time." "Well, what''s the relationship now? In any case, if they had the guts, they would have made an engagement. Qin xuanrou has been procrastinating. Does she want to get more money from Bai Hongyu? After all, their family is so poor. " In the last second, the enemy was in common, and in a twinkling of an eye, it became the opposite. First, Su Yan framed others for bullying her family. Later, it was torn down and it was revealed that he had a good relationship with his fiance. This, this, this is a shame. Of course, for Qin xuanrou and Bai Hongyu, many girls have been jealous for a long time. But because of Bai Hongyu, he did not dare to say anything. Now, with the help of Su Yan, his dissatisfaction finally broke out. "If you want me to say that Qin xuanrou is a real green tea. Our Su university is a little bit arrogant. Does she just want to use this to frame people up? " "No? She doesn''t look like that. " "If you know a person, you know his face, but if you don''t know his heart, your heart is separated from your stomach. Who knows what she is "Yes, too." "You just didn''t listen to Su University''s school flower. Qin xuanrou pretended to be su University''s school flower and went on a date with Bai Hongyu. Tut Tut, that''s disgusting. " In school, the new atmosphere of civilization spread slowly, but this kind of gossip among students spread faster than the star gossip. By the end of school in the afternoon, the whole department knew Qin xuanrou''s name. The discussion was heated and divided into two groups. One school thinks Qin xuanrou is pure and unadorned. Otherwise, Bai Hongyu would like her? Another group thinks that Qin xuanrou is a huge white lotus green tea flower. Noisy one after another, instant then covered Su Yan to begin to hit Bai Hongyu this matter influence. After class, Sue walked with her schoolbag on her back. Su Gu is naturally with her. They walked side by side. Su Gu''s face was expressionless "I thought you couldn''t handle such a thing." Su Yan "eh?" In Su Gu''s impression, Su Yan talks little and explains little. She didn''t care how others understood her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 I didn''t expect to be able to say that in the classroom. He explained and cured the woman. Su Gu "Xiaohua says you have high IQ and low Eq." Xiaohua Yi counsels "host, Xiaohua is wrong." Su Gu also said, "maybe it''s a misunderstanding." Su Yan took a piece of sugar from his pocket. Peel and eat. She said, "after experiencing so many worlds, we have to make some progress." Su Gu responded with a "Er" the more people he met, the more changes he made. Su Yan lived for ten thousand years. How many people she met and talked to. Perhaps, not as many people as ordinary people have seen or said in ten years. Her force was so strong that she was indifferent. If this EQ can go up, it''s a hell of a thing. Through so many worlds. With Su Gu and Xiao Hong, there is also a Tong Zi who is easy to do bad things. I didn''t feel it at first, but the warmth of being together all my life still affected her. Su Yan in the past, for her, it seems that there is no difference whether she is alive or dead. Now, she feels that it''s better to live. Because I will be happy to see some people. As soon as they got to the school gate, they heard Xiao Hong''s voice "smoke Xiao Hong is wearing the school uniform of Huang Cancan of the next class and the little red cap issued by the school. Standing at the door, I cried out loud. Xiao Hong runs to Su Yan. At this time, Su Yan''s phone rings. She took a look at the number. It''s Uncle Zhang. Pick it up. "Hello? Uncle Zhang "Miss, are you out of class? If it''s convenient, can you come to Anxin hospital? Gujue is here, too. " Su Yan "good." She answered. She just received the phone call from her father. His father was angry and funny "you beat Hongyu?" Su Yan "eh" "are you still eh? That''s your fiance "Father, please put off your engagement. I don''t want to marry him." Su Fu laughed angrily "if you don''t want to, just call someone in the hospital?"?? What''s more, you said you liked others at the beginning, but you didn''t like them in a few days?? Xiaoyan, you are a little quick to change your mind when you see different things. " Su Yan "he likes other people and humiliates me, so I don''t like him anymore." Su''s father listened, and then the anger came up "what?? Who else do you like? When I talked to his father at the beginning, he said clearly that you were lovely even if you didn''t like him. " If you know someone you like, how can he make this engagement for his daughter? After chatting with Su Yan, the phone soon hung up. As soon as I hung up, I heard a group of girls gathering next to me "Wow, what a lovely child." "Yes, it''s lovely. It''s water." Su Hongyan has been hugged by Su Huaiyan. Threes and threes of girls in order to see the child, Su Gu has been surrounded. Xiaohua opens her mouth "host, how do I think they didn''t come to see Xiaohong, but they came to paste Su Gu?" Look at that woman''s hand. As she said that Xiao Hong was so cute, she touched Su Gu''s arm. Look at that again. Don''t stick it on Su Gu. The worried Tongzi sighed. Then I look at Xiao Hong in my arms. That silly white sweet can''t really think these girls are looking for it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 After a short gathering, Su Yan, Su Gu and Xiao Hong take a taxi to Anxin hospital. Xiao Hong is eating the snacks and chocolates sent by girls from all walks of life. "Well, this is delicious." Open those little bags. He took a bite for Su Gu who was holding him. Of course, it was a small bite, and the rest was eaten by itself. On the way, Xiao Hong was very happy "Yanyan, why did you call me in the afternoon?" Su Gu raised her eyebrows. Look down at Xiao Hong. "Call you?" Xiaohong nodded "yes, I can''t understand what Yanyan said. A man named Bai Hongyu dated her, and er... I forgot." With that, Xiao Hong took a bite of the cake. A strength of the cake in his hand to the side of Su Yan''s hand. Well, just give Gu Wang a bite. This is for cigarettes. Xiao Hong is happy to pass it. Su Yan took the cake. Naturally, I also felt the sight of Su Gu. She said, "Qin xuanrou is seventeen this year. She doesn''t want to drag her into the abyss." This girl, be careful. It''s just not as bad as my parents. It''s not easy to lay hands on her parents. Uncle Zhang was asked by his father to take care of her. If I told Uncle Zhang that she was bullied, my father would not give up. She called Xiao Hong. Su Gu responds with a "well" in Su Gu''s concept, there is no saying that it is worse than parents. However, Su Yan agrees with every choice he makes. Soon, the taxi stopped from Anxin hospital. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Uncle Zhang''s voice "miss." Su Yan got out of the car and soon saw the two men. Don''t worry about it. Where there are many people, they will look. Most of the places where there are so many people are cheated by Gu Jue''s half blood beauty. Zhang Shuyi shouts, Gu Jue''s light blue eyes flash bright color. Then, walking through the crowd, Su Yan came. Go to the front, embrace Su Yan "master, Gu Jue thinks the master doesn''t want me." While saying this, he rubbed Su Yan''s shoulder. The voice is especially aggrieved. Su Yan patted him on the back to comfort him. "What''s the matter?" She asked. Gujue is stuffy "don''t give an injection." Su Yan "eh?" She looked at Uncle Zhang in doubt. Uncle Zhang opened his mouth "Miss, he has a fever. The nurse said, "I want an injection." Su Yan holds him. Well, the temperature is much higher than in the morning. "Have you taken your temperature?" Uncle Zhang opened his mouth "38 degrees two." Su Yan "need an injection." A high fever, of course, is to be treated. Su Gu picks eyebrows "are you sure?" Su Gu''s eyes are meaningful when she looks at Gu Jue. Su Yan reacted quickly. Gu Jue is not a human being, but a wolf demon. She never said it to Su Gu. Unexpectedly, he recognized it. Maybe the expression of Su Yan''s eyes is too obvious. Su Gu spoke faintly "besides him, who else do you have such patience with?" Leave a naked man in the room. I went to wipe his hands and hold him to comfort him. In addition to that called Jun domain, no one can let Su Yan treat like this. Didn''t the man named Junyu wear on the dog before? The dog is gone, and a man appears for no reason. The value of force is high, and Su Yan is particularly clingy and monopolized. It would have been a ghost if it hadn''t been for that dog. Gu Jue is holding Su Yan''s shoulder "no injection." Struggle in a low voice. Uncle Zhang next to me took a puff at the corner of his mouth. This man, what kind of cute is he pretending to be? Just in the hospital, it''s not like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Gu Jue rubs Su Yan''s shoulder. Looking at Gu Jue, Xiao Hong probably thinks it''s funny. Just rub on Su Gu''s arm. A big one and a small one, together with this beautiful little cute, attracted a lot of people''s attention. Su Yan takes Gu Jue by the hand "go back first." Uncle Zhang pondered for a moment, walking behind Su Yan, and said, "your father called and said that Bai Hongyu was in the hospital. Would you like to have a look? " When it comes to Bai Hongyu, Uncle Zhang''s eyes can''t help sweeping gujue. Su Yan "go home." After that, she said, "Uncle Zhang, I have already told my father to cancel my engagement with him." Uncle Zhang nodded. "All right." Gu Jue next to her raised her head and keenly heard two words "engagement?" Su Yan looked at him "do you know what this word means?" Probably because of his fever, his eyes are a little red. Because of the high temperature of the body, the cheeks are also flushed. He nodded obediently "I know." Su Yan didn''t speak. Get in the car. Gu Jue is about to open her mouth when Su Yan reaches out and presses the person to her shoulder, then covers his eyes "go to sleep." Rare Su Yan would take the initiative to hold him. Gu Jue closed her eyes and hugged her with joy. I forgot about the engagement. Soon after getting on the bus, Su Yan received his father''s call again. "it''s just like father''s confirmation, what is it? If you still like it, think again. If you give it back, it will be hard for you two to get better. " It''s my own daughter. He was afraid that what his daughter said was angry. Later regret, but no place to cry. Su Yan "father, I hope you can hurry up. You''d better talk to Uncle Bai about the divorce this evening." Listening to her daughter''s eagerness to get out of marriage, Su''s father said, "OK, OK, get out of marriage." After saying this, Su Fu said, "you beat someone, and I heard you cracked his ribs. When you retire, you have to go to see someone else. Don''t make us so callous. In the future, you can still be friends. " Su Fu is a businessman after all. I''m afraid it will be embarrassing to meet you in the future. There''s business, isn''t there? Su Yan "OK, I''ll go when you return." In this way, the matter is settled. As soon as I hung up, I looked down and saw Gu Jue lying on her shoulder. Her light blue eyes were looking at her without blinking. I didn''t sleep. I didn''t even pretend. Su Yan did not know how much he heard. He said to Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, when you get back, please ask a veterinarian to go home." Zhang shuyileng "veterinarian? Miss, it seems that I haven''t seen the fast-growing little white dog you keep today. Is he ill? " Su Yan "well" said, covering Gu Jue''s eyes. "Sleep." Gu Jue''s throat rolls and makes a sound. It''s like responding, and it''s like being wronged. But holding Su Yan, he was obedient. As soon as I got home. Little red Su Gu went back to their respective rooms. Su Yan and Gu Jue go back to the house. When the veterinarian came, she was holding a big white animal in her arms. She didn''t know whether it was a wolf or a dog. She hasn''t spoken yet. The vet''s eyes were shining. Can''t help but step forward two steps, want to touch that don''t dye a trace of variegated wolf hair. The wolf, who had been drooping in Su Yan''s arms, immediately bared his teeth and looked at the veterinarian fiercely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 The veterinarian looked and did not dare to reach over. It''s just the first strong praise "this wolf you raise is really good." Of course, this is a very good wolf, Gu Jue. Su Yan said, "I know it''s good." Then she said, "it seems to be a little sick." The vet pulled out a small flashlight and gave it two shots in front of its eyes. Then, put on the white gloves, with the help of Su Yan, carefully examined the wolf''s whole body. Waiting for the inspection, the veterinarian''s eyes still reluctantly looked at Gu Jue. The veterinarian opened his mouth while taking off his gloves "he has a cold, but the wolf has a strong recovery ability. It''s no big deal. " With that, the veterinarian gave him a few small white particles. "Drink it before you go to bed." Looking at the small smoke, Sue nodded. "Good" when the veterinarian left, he was still full of praise. "That''s good." He had been a veterinarian for so many years, and it was the first time that he saw such a smooth and spotless wolf. This is going home. The vet silently looked at the wolf lying in Su Yan''s arms. The claw hides under the claw, and the wildness in the eyes never disappears. It is possible to fight at any time. The veterinarian looked back in silence. Forget it. Forget it. Just look from a distance. It doesn''t have to be kept. The vet''s gone. The movement in the villa did not stop. In the room. Become the ancient Jue of human. In pajamas, under the quilt. Su Yan hands a medicine to him "take the medicine." Gu Jue closed her eyes and turned her head. Take medicine? It''s impossible. I don''t even eat it. Gu Jue always sticks to her. This time, as soon as Su Yan comes near, Gu Jue shrinks in the corner. It seems that she thinks Su Yan has bullied him. Pathetic. Seeing how resistant he was, she walked out of the room. After a while, waiting for her to come back, there was an extra glass of water in her hand. Gu Jue, who had been shrinking in the corner, sat anxiously by the bed. Looking in the direction of the door. When you see Su Yan coming back. The next second it sticks. He held Su Yan in his arms and said, "I eat, I eat." Su Yan was stunned for a moment. It''s changing a little fast. She nodded and handed him the glass. "Drink it." Gujue drank the water obediently. Then looking at Su Yan, it seems that he is waiting for something. Su Yan "sleep." Gu Jue was stunned "no medicine?" "Well" Su Yan answered. Take medicine? The medicine had been crushed by her and poured into the water cup. Gu Jue is uneasy "will the host not want me?" Su Yan "No." Gu Jue "really?" Su Yan took him to bed. Follow her. Then look at gujue. Open your mouth "you''re an adult." Gu Jue nodded happily "is the host happy? From tomorrow, gujue will be able to go to school with her master. " Say, then want to glue over again. "we need to share the cigarettes." Separate rooms?? How could that be! Gu Jue is depressed and reaches out her hand to pull Su Yan to the bed. And hold her in my arms. Good half ring, listen to him "does the owner like other better pets?" Su Yan doubts "eh?" Gu Jue "otherwise, why did the host drive me away? It''s natural for me to sleep with my master. " Who does the master sleep with if he doesn''t? Do you still like other dogs, think he is boring, and plan to sleep with another dog? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 Gu Jue thinks so, holding Su Yan''s strength is bigger. The pale blue eyes were stained with anger. If she dares to find another dog, he will strangle her, and the dog! It''s just that this idea was quickly interrupted. Su Yan reached out and patted him twice "loosen up." Gu Jue heard that she used to exert herself too much. She immediately released some of her strength. But still holding Su Yan in both hands. It''s like two strong chains. You can''t run anywhere. Su Yan "men and women are different. They should sleep in separate rooms." Gu Jue "you are my master, not others." Su Yan "you are human now." As soon as the voice fell, Su Yan felt that the goods would turn into dogs every minute. She then said, "besides, you have to go to school tomorrow. There are some rules of the human world to learn." As soon as I mentioned that I could go to school with her, gujue was very happy. The discontent finally subsided. Su Yan reached out and pulled him down from himself and said, "you can sleep here, but you can''t go to school together. Or go to school together tomorrow, but you have to sleep by yourself. " Gu Jue "I want to sleep with my master and go to school together. I want to be with my master all the time." little flower Tucao "how come you make complaints about heaven?" After the final tug of war, Gu Jue reluctantly holds her pillow and goes to the guest room next door. Waiting for gujue to leave, Xiaohua doubts "host, why do you want to sleep with him separately?" In Xiaohua''s eyes, it is normal for the host to sleep with gujue. After all, isn''t he her man? If you don''t sleep with her, who do you sleep with? Su Yan fell on the bed and closed his eyes. "There are some things he wants to understand." The voice fell, and Xiaohua quickly answered "yes, yes." In Xiaohua''s heart, everything the host says is right. However, Su Yan added, "it''s too hot. It''s more comfortable to sleep separately." Gu Jue''s body temperature was on the high side. Now she has a cold and fever, and it''s even hotter. He likes to put his arms around her. Day by day, Su Yan is always awakened by the heat. Now I''m a human, and I don''t have to be afraid that he will have an accident, or that he will be lost and stay together all the time. Xiaohua murmured "why do I think the main reason is that the host dislikes him for being too hot and doesn''t want to sleep with him?" It''s in the chat of the one host. The night is over. I woke up the next morning. Su Yan opens his eyes and walks out of bed. But as soon as she got out of bed, she stopped and put her hand on the table next to her. There''s a buzz in my head, a headache. This has been going on for a while. Until floret anxiously opens her mouth "host, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yan wrung his eyebrows, and finally the sting disappeared. She opened her eyes. I found myself sweating. Holding a corner of the table, he heard a slight click. Su Yan looks down. Then I saw that the corner of the table was already in danger and fragile. She moved her hand a little, and with a click, the corner of the table fell. Wipe the sweat off your head and stand up. I just feel my chest beating. It''s not uncomfortable, it''s the feeling that the heart is about to jump out. This feeling is a bit familiar. With that in mind, she went to the door and opened it. She didn''t go to Gu Jue directly. It''s going to be down the stairs. As soon as I got to the bottom of the building, I found a girl in red standing downstairs. And Xiaohong didn''t know when she turned into a snake, spitting a snake letter around the girl. The girl leaned on the railing and opened her mouth to Su Gu, who was standing not far away with a cold complexion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 The girl in red is embroidered with tattoos of flowers on the other side of her neck, which can be seen clearly when she lowers her head. It''s just time for the sun to rise. With vigor and vitality, wisps of sunlight came into the room. On the girl in red. The girl narrowed her eyes and raised her white neck. Curve your chin. She suddenly said, "it is said that there is a hero named Hou Yi among you people who has shot down Eight Suns." His fingertips knocked on the escalator behind him "why don''t you shoot the last sun and keep it here every day?" As she spoke, the light fell on her. She turned her head, and the breath of darkness condensed around her, and the undead in black appeared. In front of her, blocking the sun. And around her little red, also seems to be sober. The hidden stone between its forehead disappeared. Xiao Hong raised her head in a daze. Then I ran to Su Gu. The next second it''s human. Naked body, jump in front of Su Gu. Su Gu pulled the apron on the chair and was surrounded by it like a wooden stake. Xiao Hong "what happened to me just now?" It seems to have lost its memory. Su Gu glanced at it "it was controlled by the dark stone." Xiao Hong nodded her head "O" after she responded, Xiao Hong began to worry about "it didn''t steal anything bad into my stomach, did it?" Su Gu saw its stupid appearance, with no fluctuation in his voice "you just performed perfectly." After hearing this, Xiao Hong can''t help but stand up again. The girl in red closed her eyes and laughed. She leans on the back of the immortal in black robe and stands in the shadow. The hair was blown apart by the wind. "What''s the point of being alive, such a stupid snake? It''s better to let Mingshi live for you. " She heard someone coming down the stairs. She didn''t open her eyes, she just tilted her head "you finally came out." As the voice fell, a string of runes like incantations on the white ankle gave off a light of cyan gray. A dull hum came from her. Every time Su Yan approached, the brightness of the light at his ankle increased. It''s just that the girls don''t react to the others. Su Yan "Nanyu." Rare Su Yan has a deep memory of a woman who has only seen her once. In the prison of the underworld. The woman on the throne of thorns. The girl closed her eyes, "come here and take the stone that belongs to me." Su Yan "take it, what will Xiaohong do?" Nan Hui''s dark eyelashes moved and he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me?" What about snakes? She didn''t know. It was also the first time that she saw a snake swallowing the ghost stone fragments. Su Yan goes down the stairs and looks at the undead people around Nan Hui. Very serious "then you can''t take it away." After a long time, Nanhui finally opened his eyes. Look at each other. Su Yan''s black eyes slowly faded into pale gold. Nanyu''s eyes are gray and blue. Those are the eyes of the dead. Nan Hui looks at Su Yan for a long time. Suddenly he reaches out his hand and presses it in Su Yan''s heart. Nanhui''s red lips arc away, rarely serious "give me your heart." Su Yan is silent. Nanhui is close to her "I will help you realize whatever you wish. What you like, I''ll like. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 If you insist, I will help you to insist. " She sentence after sentence, when her voice fell, she was close to Su Yan. Her head was knocked on Su Yan''s shoulder, and her hair was scattered. "Will you?" Low voice, with temptation. It''s like a devil whispering in his ear. Su Yan "not good" different from the earnest voice, Su Yan''s voice is clear and serious. Break that delusion in an instant. But different from the past, she did not push away the South bird that was close to her. Nan Hui sighed. "All right." She said with a pause. Then he pondered for a moment, "otherwise, you can die." The voice falls, and the undead people around surround the two people in an instant. The number of undead people came out of the air at a rate that multiplied. Su Yan looked down at Nan Li''s ankle "are you sure you can kill me?" Nanyu is in good shape. The drooping eyes moved. Get out of her. Blue gray eyes set on Su Yan''s body "is it fun?" A little curious. Su Yan "eh?" "Is it interesting to be chosen by the way of heaven to be the LORD God?" Su Yan "it''s OK." She had never done anything else, only had this identity. It''s not fun. She didn''t think about it. Just doing what''s right. After Nanhui sweeps Su Yan''s body. It''s on her heart again. After watching it for a long time, he showed a smile. The smile was like an angel coming. The eyes are full of clarity. "You are the LORD God. You are tolerant of all things and shine on the earth. Do you refuse to realize the little wishes of your people?" Su Yan "refused." Nanyu''s smile subtracted. Fall back. Suddenly, in the package of the immortal, a throne with carved patterns and full of thorns appeared in the field of vision. The fallen Nanhui happened to be sitting on the throne. She leaned on it, bright red clothes, white appearance, appears more delicate. "I''ll take it. Sooner or later, I will let you give up your heart willingly. " Xiaohua murmured "it sounds like she''s in love with the host." Voice down, is sitting on the chair of the red eating a string of sugar gourd. This is the last string of sugar gourd in the refrigerator. After eating, there is no more. With that in mind, Xiao Hong cherishes it even more. Instead of swallowing the jujube as before, I licked it gently. I''m afraid it''s gone. Then. Sitting on the throne, comrade Nan Hui saw the string of red and gorgeous sugar gourd. She was curious "delicious?" The main reason is that Xiao Hong''s expression is too enjoyable. That''s what got her attention. Xiao Hong shakes her calf and nods "en en" Nan Hui spreads out her palm, and the old God is in "take it." Xiao Hong doesn''t really want to give it to her. Pretending to see nothing, he continued to eat his own sugar gourd. Nanhui''s fingers beat twice on the armrest of the throne. All of a sudden, the immortal people around rush to Xiao Hong''s direction. Xiao Hong and Su Gu are all surrounded by undead people. There are some of them in Nanhui, one hand holding his chin "I''m not unreasonable. I really don''t want to give it. As long as you refuse. I don''t want it. " Xiaohong immediately said, "I refuse!" Nanhui is on the throne. Look at the direction surrounded by the undead. She said slowly, "didn''t you hear it? Grab it for me. If you can''t get it, kill it for me. " The voice falls, small red suddenly froze. The undead snatched at the sugar gourd in an instant. Xiao Hong''s first reaction was to put the sugar gourd in her mouth. If you eat it, you can''t take it away. Next to Su Gu, he reached out and pulled out the sugar gourd and threw it into the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Xiao Hong just opened her mouth and suddenly found her hand empty. Waiting for it to react, the sugar gourd has already appeared in the hands of Nan Hui. White thin hand, holding the string of sugar gourd to see for a long time. Compared with the dislike of xiaohongkou, there are more curiosity and doubts. She bit a sugar gourd in the middle. Three seconds later, the sugar gourd was thrown away. Nanhui leans on the throne and is bored "why do people eat such a bad thing?" Words are full of disgust. Xiao Hong stares at the string of sugar gourds on the ground. Swallowing. Nan Hui''s eyes narrowed with a smile. She stepped down from the throne and said, "gone." The voice falls, the toe just stepped on the sugar gourd. With a click, she crushed the sugar gourd into powder. Xiao Hong cried out. Su Gu picked up the apple next to him and stuffed it into his mouth. It doesn''t cry because a bunch of sugar gourd thinks that the woman did it on purpose. The woman seemed to know what it was thinking. She deliberately trampled on the sugar gourd, leaving nothing but dregs. Looking at it with that kind of look. First taste of shame. A strength of pull on Su Gu''s body, a strength of drill to his arms. Sobbing, sobbing, that woman is good or bad. Just like smoking men. Su''s eyes fell on him. Eyebrows picked. "You It''s kind of interesting. " Su Yan''s voice reminds me of "Nan Hui" Nan Hui tilts his head and moves his neck for a while "how?" "Is Nanming your brother?" Nanhui listened to the name and closed her eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking of. Her red lips made her smile, "yes." After answering, she said, "for our sake, I''ll tell you a secret." Blue gray eyes and Su Yan look at each other "he wants not only Mingshi, but also you." Su Yan stood there, silent. Nanhui''s voice is slow "there''s no way. You smell so good, and I want to take you away." As she said that, the smile on her lips increased. "At that time, if it wasn''t for that man who destroyed the stone, you would have followed Nan Ming forever." If you take out the spirit, you will be left with the body. You will never die, you will never know. The voice fell. More and more sunlight came in from outside. She closed her eyes. She came from the underworld and hated the light. The red lips of Nanxiang moved. There''s more and more light around the ankle. Her body quivered for a moment. In an instant, a black chain appeared at her ankle. It turns out that the mysterious ankle tattoo is a chain. "See you later, Su Yan." With that, she walked out of the door. The undead stood in line behind them. Follow in the South behind, the fart bumps fart bumps to leave. There was silence in the room. After a long time, Su Yan as usual "get ready, go to school." Voice falls, Su Yan goes up stairs. Xiaohua doubts "host, you seem to be very familiar" "with whom? "The South" "Yes, have you known her long before?" "See you again." "Why is the host so nice to her?" "A little familiar." "Ah?" The more you talk, the more confused the little flower is. Just talking. Su Yan comes to the guest room. First there was a knock on the door, and no one answered. Push it away. I found gujue still sleeping. He sleeps heavily. When she went by, she touched his forehead, which was hotter than last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Even, according to her preference, the new comer is really gorgeous. At this thought, she was excited again. Su Yan looked at the people around him boiling again and had a heated discussion. Take out a piece of sugar, peel it and eat it. Chew slowly. Then, I heard Su Gu''s voice behind me strange "when I came to school, I didn''t see you so worried. And afraid that he will be taken away? " Su Yan looks back at Su Gu. I don''t know when, Su Gu stood beside her. After saying this, Su Gu went back to his seat. Su Yan finished that piece of candy, but did not continue to eat it. Sit there and open your textbook. Xiaohua doubts "host, what are you worried about?" Su Yan heard Xiaohua''s words, and could not help but take out a piece of sugar, peel, eat in. After a long time, she said slowly, "I''m afraid he will hurt people." Xiaohua "er... I thought the host thought he was too good-looking to recruit peach blossom." You said it, I said it. There was also a heated discussion around. Finally, the bell rang. The teacher came in. Behind him was a man with silver hair and blue eyes in his school uniform. The head teacher is bald. When knowing that Gu Jue was assigned to his class, even if he was a man, he couldn''t help looking more. A rare good mood. Everyone has a love of beauty, both men and women. Just, in the five minutes with Gu Jue. The head teacher''s smile with a chrysanthemum like face, immediately wrinkled into a balsam pear. It''s a thorn. This is the head teacher''s first feeling of Gu Jue in a short time after dealing with students for a long time. He went up to the platform and said, "be quiet, there are new students in the class." Just about to introduce, Gu Jue has gone to the vacant seat beside Su Yan and sat down. Around the students are excited, but also amazing. "This, this is really our new classmate?" "That''s a good look." "Yes." Sentence after sentence. The head teacher coughed and interrupted the louder and louder discussion. "Gujue, the position you are doing has already been taken. You are doing the back. Sit with Su Gu. " Gu Jue didn''t lift her eyelids. Keep looking at Su Yan. When he found Su Yan reading, he reached for her arm. Open your mouth "master, i... well." Su Yan raised his hand and covered his mouth. Because of the discussion, plus Su Yan''s sudden action. Didn''t notice what gujue said. "My God, what''s their relationship?" "It looks like they''re so close." "Is this the legendary gathering of birds of a feather? The good-looking and the good-looking stay together? " People nearby are confused. The head teacher is also puzzled "Su Yan, do you know him?" Su Yansong starts to know each other The head teacher is also happy when he hears it. "just in time, you will take him to get familiar with the environment. Your deskmate asked for a few days'' leave, and he will sit here for the time being. When your deskmate comes back. " Su Yan nodded "OK" GU Jue didn''t think it was anything. He should have been with his master. It kills anyone who doesn''t agree... Well, the master won''t let him kill. Well, then no one would disagree with him being with the host. The first class is over. For a moment, Su Yan was surrounded by people. "Su Yan, how to do this problem? Did you just understand it?" "Su Yan, you haven''t had water, have you? I''ll get you a pot. " "Xiaoyan, you can eat this chocolate." It''s not wine that makes a drunk. Looking for Su Yan''s famous hall, all eyes turn to Gu Jue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 And Gu Jue, originally all attention on Su Yan. Staring at Su Yan, eager and excited. It''s just when I see more and more people around me coming to find his master. Gu Jue''s lips began to slow down, and her pale blue eyes were stained with some gloom. He stretched out his hand and held Su Yan in his arms. Look like a possession and stare at the people around you. That look, very fierce. So that the people around, scared one by one back. This is. The new transfer student looks very annoying. There''s more. What''s the relationship between them? Why does this transferred student always hold Su Yan?? They look very ambiguous. There are many questions. Su Yan was stifled by him, pushed and raised his head. Doubt "what to do?" Gu Jue "they''re right." His mouth was covered. Su Yan corrected "call me Su Yan." Gujue nodded. He likes to be close to the host, no matter what the way. So much so that the gloom in the eyes is replaced by a little joy. Su Yansong starts. Gu Jue opened her mouth "they seem to be plotting against you." All around the students suddenly quiet. What does that mean? Treat them all as hooligans?? A number of female students face red, red standing there. A few arrogant people stomped back to their seats. The chair is smoking very loud. Su Yan stretched out her hand to open her waist. Well, it didn''t open. She pushed a little. Well, he still hugged her. Su Yan turned his head and looked at him. "you''re sorry to come to school." Gu Jue was stunned. Then he released his hand in silence. Su Yan seems to be a little sad. Reach out and take his hand. Seriously, "that''s OK." Gu Jue saw the master take the initiative to hold his hand. He nodded reluctantly. His eyes were as blue as if they had been washed by water, and he said wrongly, "will the master make up for me when I go home?" Su Yan looked at him, silent. Gu Jue looks at Su Yan''s silence and leans on her shoulder. Trying to rub. Then, speak "master Su Yan "have you had a dream recently, or thought of something that is not your own?" Gu Jue looks at Su Yan with her eyes "No." With that, he looks happy and wants to hold her again "Gu Jue will be very happy to sleep with her master." Su Yan stretched out his hand, pressed his shoulder and let him sit in his own position. "Well" she answered and said nothing more. Their interaction, of course, fell into the eyes of the people next to them. See them so close, don''t know what Su Yan said, transfer school students smile so happy. Envy and envy. Why she Su smoke again and again and again get these male god green eye. First with Bai Hongyu ambiguous, and then entangled with Su Gu. Gu Jue, the new transfer student, didn''t even have an hour, so they even hooked up. Why is she?? This kind of jealousy is fermenting among the girls in the class. Even if you don''t say anything, just a look, the girls in the class began to form a tacit understanding of common hatred. The second class is different from the first class. The class is very quiet. It''s this little note that''s flying all over the world. After class, Su Yan saw that Gu Jue was about to wilt on her again. Let Su Gu take people out to get familiar with the environment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Su Yan goes out with a water cup. Come to the water. Just after the hot water, I heard a voice behind me. It''s loud. It''s like saying it to her on purpose. "Tell me about the world. Is it difficult for the male gods nowadays to pretend to be poor and quiet? " There was an interjection "sister Wen, with the world going downhill, who knows what heart is inside the skin of white lotus? And we can''t expect everyone to be like us, right Listen to that, sister Wen nodded "yes, we just can''t learn the way to seduce men, and we don''t know how her mother taught her. First Bai Hongyu, then Su Gu, and then the new mixed blood transfer student. It''s not long since the other half breed transfer students came here, they can talk with each other. Good means. " The preceding words don''t mean much. But this last sentence is clearly aimed at Su Yan. Su Yan finished the water. Here it is, just closing the lid. Suddenly, a force of collision came from behind. There was a crash. The steaming water spilled out. Su Yan''s hand turned red in an instant. This is fresh water. The man named Wen Jie laughed sarcastically. "I''m sorry, there was a gust of wind just now and I didn''t stand firm. I bumped into you by accident. " As she spoke, she stepped back two steps and covered her nose with her fingers. It''s like Su Yan is a toxic chemical weapon. Sister Wen looked Su Yan up and down "Su Da''s school flower wants to cry, doesn''t she? Sure enough, it''s a white lotus with a mind. And want to win pity? " Su Yan looked at the red skin on her right hand. She didn''t speak. She went on. Go to the person who hit her. He raised his hand and poured the cup of hot water on sister Wen. Sister Wen exclaimed, "ah It''s hot water. When it was poured on sister Wen, the hot water was still steaming. Even through the clothes, it''s too hot. The two girls next to him were startled. Su Yan "sorry, I did it on purpose." Reach out, poke away the block in front of her sister Wen, go to their own class. The two girls nearby reached out to pull Su Yan "you can''t go! You bully sister Wen like this and want to leave?? There is no door As if, Su Yan''s revolt opened the door of their jealousy. All mixed with anger and jealousy are roaring towards Su Yan. Sister Wen also came to Su Yan like crazy "you bitch! Vicious and scheming green tea Whore Then he would fight with Su Yan. The reason why sister Wen is like this is that she has something to rely on. She has always been the most disgusted with those poor cunning bitches. Naturally, I have torn a lot of green tea bitches secretly. She is the best at dealing with such people. I''m not afraid at all. It''s just that all these thoughts dissipated when Su Yan pushed them on the ground. Su Yan is like driving away flies. The three men were pushed aside. Look, they fell to the ground in a mess, with water stains on their bodies. Su Yanshou had a meal. I don''t know if I''m going to bully people too much. When she thought about it, she didn''t go on doing anything. Go to the classroom with the cup. When I came to the room, the whole class was very quiet. Looking at Su Yan''s eyes are very complicated. Jealous, amazing, incredible. Obviously, what Su Yan did just now was seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 People began to murmur. No wonder it''s a cruel role to be able to fascinate the three male gods. It was not easy to stay up until the evening. Su Yan pulls Gu Jue out of the school. Su Gu has already turned the corner to pick up Xiao Hong from the primary school nearby. One hundred and two percent of them turned back and walked at the school gate. I just got on the bus. Uncle Zhang opened his mouth "Miss, the chairman asked me to tell you about your engagement with Bai Hongyu. It''s just that the chairman wants to have dinner together. In order to avoid embarrassment. " Su Yan "good." Following Uncle Zhang, the chairman also said, "let''s go to see Bai Hongyu in the hospital after school today. Make the misunderstanding clear. " With that, Uncle Zhang glanced in the rearview mirror "Miss, I''ll take you there?" Su Yan did not answer immediately. Instead, I looked at the ancient Jue beside my eyes. Shaking his head "you take him back, I''ll take a taxi myself." "OK" "no" the two voices fall at the same time. One second, Gu Jue came. "I want to be with the master." Su Yan is serious "there is something to deal with, wait for me to go back." Gujue is not willing. He felt more and more that his master was not in favor of him. I don''t sleep with him at night. In school during the day, you can''t hug. Now, I want to go home with him or not. Gu Jue''s blue eyes are stained with other emotions. Holding Su Yan''s hand "does the owner have another little suckling dog outside?" Su Yan is silent. She looked at Gu Jue''s angry look. Correct "you are not a dog." Gu Jue is stubborn "but the owner calls me a little suckling dog." Then he hugged Su Yan. His eyelids drooped and his eyelashes quivered. "Master, you can only have gujue. If Gu Jue finds out, you have others. The dog will die, and so will the owner The sound fell. There was silence in the car. Then the car listened. Su Yan came down from the car. In Gu Jue''s eyes, he closed the door. Xiaohua spoke for a long time "host, is he threatening you? How could he not allow his owner to have a dog? " That''s all. When the host got off the bus, he promised him. Su Yan takes a taxi and goes to Bai Hongyu''s hospital. Little gags all the way. "Host, just listening to Gu Jue''s words, it seems that he was angry and cruel on the eve of catching a traitor." Su Yan''s eyelids jumped. The floret is not aware of the change of its host. Still babbling there. While looking at the data, Xiaohua said, "host, usually this kind of time, it''s because one partner doesn''t give the other enough sense of security. It''s because the other half of your partner feels like they''re going to lose you, so they can''t control their emotions. " Xiaohua said a lot. Although Su Yan didn''t agree, he listened very carefully. No sense of security? Su Yan is at a loss. She clenched her sleeve. What is security? After Xiaohua explained, she began to give Su Yan some advice there. Maybe you didn''t give him the promise he wanted. Besides, you haven''t given him a present yet. " After that, Xiaohua had a meal "eh? It seems that the man wants to make it for the woman. " How can it be a normal host?? In the meantime, I arrived at the door of the hospital. Su Yan said, "I remember." She answered very seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 After that, Su Yan got out of the car and went to the hospital. According to Uncle Zhang, Bai Hongyu lives in the VIP ward on the second floor. Came to the door of the ward, was about to open the door, walked in. Through the glass, I can see Qin xuanrou sitting by the bed. She was lowering her head, smiling gently, peeling an apple. The setting sun shines in and the picture is beautiful. Su Yan opens the door and walks in. Qin xuanrou looked up in a daze. The smile on that face faded away. "Little smoke." With that, Qin xuanrou took a look at Bai Hongyu on the bed and lowered her voice Su Yan "I''ll see him." Qin xuanrou hesitated for a moment. Then he said carefully, "Xiaoyan, I have something to tell you. I think there is some misunderstanding between us. Can we go out and have a chat?" Su Yan looks at Bai Hongyu sleeping on the bed. Nod "OK." As she spoke, she took a look at time. Qin xuanrou had a smile on her face. Reach out and put the apple on the corner of the table. Turn around and walk out. A hand accidentally across the apple. The apple, half shaved, rolled down on the sickbed. There was a shock at the head of the bed. Bai Hongyu, who had been asleep, suddenly woke up. It''s just that my eyes haven''t been opened yet. Qin xuanrou said happily, "it''s very nice of you to talk to me, Xiao Yan." Then he heard the door of the hospital bed click and close. Bai Hongyu''s eyelashes moved and opened his eyes. Is Su Yan here? What is she doing here? Sorry? Bai Hongyu flashed a touch of disdain. I''ve never seen such a shrew before. I think Qin xuanrou just went out. That woman, don''t bully xuanrou. Otherwise, he''ll make it hard for her. Thinking about this, Bai Hongyu opened his eyes. His face was cold. Stand outside the corridor. Su Yan looks at Qin xuanrou standing opposite her. Before she spoke, Qin xuanrou had two tears in her eyes. "Xiaoyan, do you really like Hongyu?" Su Yan listens to such a question, eyebrow lightly twisted. It''s not that the question is so difficult to answer. It''s just such a broken question. I don''t know how many times I''ve asked it. She was tired of answering. Hearing this question, I felt repulsed. This day, where do so many like not like. After asking again and again, I didn''t get tired of it. The tears in Qin xuanrou''s eyes gathered more. "Xiaoyan, do you hate me very much? If, if I leave Hongyu, can we resume our previous relationship? " Su Yan " if I remember correctly, you have asked all these questions. Is there anything else? " Compared with her calmness, Qin xuanrou was a little excited "Xiaoyan, then, how can you believe me? Forgive me? " Su Yan "I will not forgive you. Although you didn''t kill me, you indirectly caused my wrist cutting. " As she said that, she touched the scar on her wrist. The original body is dead. So she can''t forgive for the dead. Qin xuanrou''s tears came down with a slap. "So, if I die, we can recover?" As her voice fell, a click came from Su Yan''s back, and the door opened. A figure appeared. When the figure appeared, Qin xuanrou closed her eyes with a look of lovelessness. Jump down to the next window. Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" little flower in my mind "hold grass, hold grass, hold grass!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Floret as a son, suddenly understand that sentence. As a woman, if you want to succeed, your mouth should be sweet and your heart should be cruel. This woman is really cruel. If you say jump, jump. This is the rhythm of every minute to force Su Yan to turn over forever. Where is the original body the opponent of this woman. Even if it''s still alive, I don''t know how to be killed. This is simply the game clearance, the absolute boss level characters. Most importantly, the girl is only 17 years old. It''s scary. The little flower saw it trembling. However, the person standing opposite Qin xuanrou is not the original person, but Su Yan. Su Yan was silent for a second. Qin xuanrou''s whole body came out of the window. She jumped up quickly and stepped on the platform. He grabbed Qin xuanrou''s wrist. But in a few seconds, the weeping woman was dragged back to the window. And then, on the ground. Bai Hongyu felt that his heart was going to stop. Soon, he ran over and hugged Qin xuanrou. "Xuanrou, are you ok?" Qin xuanrou opened her eyes weakly and looked at Bai Hongyu, "Hongyu." Two words, tears crash off, very wronged. Then he fainted in Bai Hongyu''s arms. Little flower is a burst of "hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass!" She''s missing a little golden man. Bai Hongyu called the doctor anxiously "come on! Doctor! " This is a hospital. There are nurses everywhere. Just now, Qin xuanrou jumped from a building. Many people saw the scene of Su Yan saving people. There was no need for Bai Hongyu to call for help, but a nurse had already run over with a stretcher. Then Qin xuanrou pushed away. Bai Hongyu ran to see it. But running, running, walking. He turned to anger. Stride toward Su Yan. But before he spoke, Su Yan calmly said, "you can adjust the monitoring. I didn''t touch her. She jumped down by herself. I saved her. I saved her. You have to thank me, not the way you are now. " Bai Hongyu''s face was sarcastic "thank you? You almost killed her. Do you want me to thank you? " Su Yan looked at the clothes he was wearing. Then, look him in the eye "I heard that you study very well." She said that suddenly. Then there is another sentence: "those who study well have good logical thinking. When I said that, I thought I would beat your brain Bai Hongyu''s face turned red. "You!" It''s not shame, it''s anger. Su Yan goes to the window and looks down from the window. Hand in the border opening "this is the second floor, below is the lawn. If you jump, you may break your bones. You can''t die. If I wanted to kill her, I wouldn''t choose to be here. There are many ways you can''t find me. It''s not good for me. But it''s good for her. " Su Yan''s voice is too calm. Calm to let the anger of Bai Hongyu gradually began to brain operation. He''s not stupid. Of course, I also saw that Su Yan didn''t push Qin xuanrou. But in his heart, xuanrou, who is as beautiful as moonlight, must be insulted and forced by Su Yan. The balance in my heart has tilted. Where can we be objective? Bai Hongyu "you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan knew what he wanted to say as soon as he looked at his face. Reach out and stop "our engagement has been broken, you can be with anyone, it has nothing to do with me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 I only came here because my father wanted me to. I don''t want to apologize to you for beating you. " When the voice fell, the voice came from the stairway "Lord... Su Yan!" Gu Jue was excited and eager. As soon as Su Yan looks back, Gu Jue has come to her. He gave her a hug. And then turn around, like protecting the baby on their own site. Su Yan was helpless "I remember that you went home." Gu Jue "I''ve come to see you." Then, with hostility in his eyes, he looked at Bai Hongyu. Then I hold Su Yan harder. His voice was sour "you don''t want me, just to come here to find him." Su Yan reached out and patted him on the shoulder "there''s something to deal with." Gu Jue "will the host take him home?" "No" "will the host sleep with him?" "No "Well, master ¡¤¡¤" Su Yan looked at Gu Jue seriously, with waves in her eyes that never set off. "I''m yours, only yours." Gu Jue was still tangled there. He was upset and jealous. As a result, Su Yan suddenly said this. His mood was instantly calmed. Try to nod. Then, he lowered his head and rubbed against Su Yan''s shoulder. Sure enough, the host will only want him alone. Because of Gu Jue''s sudden appearance, the patients who come and go around can''t help but cast their eyes and talk in twos and threes. Isn''t that beautiful? A man makes women jealous. Su Yan pulls him back Be honest, gujue. After su Yan, it''s not sticky. Looking at the back of two people leaving. Bai Hongyu stayed there. I haven''t come back for a long time. She really left without looking back. She looked at the man with the same look as she had looked at him. No, it''s stronger than that. Originally, he thought that Su Yan just wanted to attract his attention. Now I find that she really doesn''t care about him at all. Bai Hongyu put his hand on the side of the window and held it tightly. Then, his eyes fell to the window where Qin xuanrou almost fell. After standing here for a long time, he clenched his hand harder and harder. On the way back, Su Yan heard the voice of Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the second star lights up." A hospital door, not surprisingly saw standing in front of the car anxious Uncle Zhang. Seeing Su Yan come out with Gu Jue, Uncle Zhang is relieved. When he put down his heart, he looked at the posture of the young lady and the two people named Gu Jue. Isn''t it a bit too numb in broad daylight? Mr. Gu Jue, why don''t you just let the young lady take him out? Get ready to get in. Su Yan wants to push him away. Gu Jue hugged her waist tightly and looked at her eagerly "isn''t the master mine?" The voice was nervous. Su Yan is silent and wants to push his hand away. Just keep a posture and get into the car. In the car, Gu Jue rubs Su Yan''s shoulder. Xiaohua "host, did you give him too much sense of security to make him like this?" Go to bed at night. Su Jue appeared on the bed of success. And very straightforward request to sleep with Su Yan, but also hold. Once Su Yan raised objection or doubt, he would be very excited to say "the host is mine, so I should sleep with the host." Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she regretted saying so. How did you get a little intimidated? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 So Leng is by Gu Jue hold this sentence life for a week. Finally, under his more and more aggressive, Su Yan couldn''t help but tied him up and kept him in the room for a day. When you come out again, be honest. School starts on Monday. Su Yan wakes up in the morning and sees Gu Jue tied in the corner. His blue eyes look at Su Yan wrongly. He had a headscarf in his mouth and couldn''t speak. Su Yan gets up. He came up to him in his pajamas. Reach out and take the stuff out of his mouth. He is being wronged to speak. Su Yan is one step faster than him. "Shall I feed you later?" Gu Jue looks at Su Yan''s face and shakes her head. Su Yan "do you want me to dress you?" Gu Jue shook her head again. Su Yan "do you want to take a bath with me and let me lead you 24 hours?" Gu Jue shook her head. does Gu Jue still shake his head When Su Yan answered this question, he thought it over. The main reason is that the wolf demon has done a lot of stupid things. "As long as you don''t do too much, it will always be," she said Gu Jue listens and goes to Su Yan. It sounds very careful. "will the host treat Gu Yu well?" Su Yan "Hui" lost his voice. Gu Jue broke the rope away in a twinkling of an eye. The rope is scattered. Su Yan''s eyebrows moved. He hugged Su Yan. "It''s good for me that the master binds me?" With so many days together. Su Yan thinks he has something to say behind him. He didn''t answer and waited. Gu Jue looks at Su Yan and says nothing. I couldn''t help glancing. Then silently raised his hand, hands two red marks. The rope was so tight that he struggled on his hand that the red mark became a blood mark. His eyes are full of "master, I hurt." Su Yan took a look at . "Take a disinfectant spray and spray two times later." after a whole night, Su Jue watched me eat nothing Su Yan "you don''t eat it yourself." Gu Jue raised her head. "If the host doesn''t feed me, why should I eat?" Su Yan is silent. He did it on purpose. Su Yan suddenly opened his mouth to his Tongzi "little flower" "ah, here, host." "Do you think gujue is more powerful, or Qin xuanrou is more powerful?" Xiaohua is at a loss "ah?" Su Yan "didn''t you always praise Qin xuanrou to me?" "Yes, yes." After Qin xuanrou jumped out of the building, Xiaohua opened her mouth and closed her mouth. I just think this woman is too good. But the host asked him, which is better, gujue or Qin xuanrou?? If you ask Mr. Junyu and Qin xuanrou who is powerful, it must be Mr. Junyu. It followed the host to the north and south, and met so many people. Junyu, it was the overlord flower in the white lotus, or the poisonous one. Whoever touches dies. On jealousy, on those twists and turns, on the degree of blackness, no one can surpass. But this ancient Jue... Although it is also the part of Junyu, it''s a little too milk. Even Xiaohua thinks that the milk is a little bit of womanhood. Every day in front of you, you rub your back. EH ~ think about Qin xuanrou again. Xiaohua "host, Xiaohua thinks Qin xuanrou is more powerful." Su Yan looks at the one lying in his arms. Open your mouth "I think he''s better." Xiaohua is at a loss "where does the host think he is powerful?" Why didn''t it see it? Su Yan "the most powerful is thick skinned." "Well, are you scolding him? Do you dislike him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 Get dressed and go downstairs for dinner. Su smoke sprayed some disinfectant spray on his wrist. We went to school together. Only Su Gu and Su Yan. Xiao Hong didn''t go and stayed at home. Sitting in the car, Su Yan doubts "what''s wrong with Xiaohong?" Su Gu looks at Su Yan "antenna baby has a new episode." Su Yan nodded "well." Xiao Hong has been a classmate for thousands of years. If there''s anything she insists on, it''s this antenna baby. So like the film, please leave at home to watch, just watch it. "I understand." Su Gu closed his eyes, as if thinking about something. Then he said, "I heard that purple eggplant has a new car." Su Yan looks at Su Gu. Su Gu as like as two peas, , "the fool asked me to make a car that was exactly the same as that, and the stupid hat with purple eggplant on top. it plans as like as two peas to go to school. In order to wake him up and realize that he is a snake, not a purple eggplant, I tied him up and threw him under the bed. " Su Gu said that at the end, he clenched his hand, and his tendons burst. I can''t bear it. Su Yan is silent. At this time, Gu Jue raised her hand and wanted to rub Su Yan. I saw Su Yan''s sweeping eyes. He paused. Then he put his hand down and looked out of the window. I don''t know why, the master looked at him and wanted to tie him up and throw him under the bed. All the way to school. Three people get out of the car. Because you don''t have to send Xiao Hong. Three people go to school together. Two smoke Jue originally is a hundred two percent of people with him. Now there is Su Gu. Well, the rate of return is 300%. The rumors about Su Yan have been spread all over the school for a long time. Su Gu put his hands in his pocket and said, "the results of the monthly exam have come down today. Do you think you are the first or I am the first? " Su Yan "I" Su Gu "does the bet count?" Su Yan "calculate." Next to the ancient Jue minutes to stick to Su Yan''s body. "Master, what bet?" Su Gu took a look at him "look at the news yesterday, a meteorite landed on the other side of the Atlantic Ocean. The bet is meteorite. " Gu Jue looks at Su Yan "does the host like it?" " Just talking. I heard the voice of discussion coming from the front. Look, I''m a little excited. Then he saw Bai Hongyu wearing a school uniform, handsome and sunny. Originally, Gu Jue was still attached to Su Yan. He squinted when he saw the man coming across. Then drooping eyes, and lazy lying on Su Yan''s shoulder. "If the master likes meteorites, I''ll get them for him." Gu Jue is waiting for Su Yan''s words. However, he was interrupted by Bai Hongyu. Bai Hongyu looks at Su Yan and looks at Gu Jue, who is lying on Su Yan''s body without bones. "Don''t forget tomorrow afternoon''s dinner." As soon as this word falls, Su Yan hasn''t said anything, but he starts to actively investigate around. "What kind of dinner?" "I don''t know." "My God, this Su Yan is too strong, isn''t it?"?? There are these two male gods around. Can you go back and hook up with Bai Hongyu? " "This means is really too arrogant." Su Yan "well" Bai Hongyu smiles for a while "my father will be there at that time. I hope you won''t lose face." With that, Bai Hongyu left. If there is nothing wrong with what I said before, then the following sentence is a bit strange and intriguing. Don''t lose face? Who''s to lose? Who lost Bai Hongyu? What is their relationship?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Gu Jue looked at Bai Hongyu''s back for a while. Drooping eyes, rubbed twice on Su Yan''s shoulder. You know, Gu Jue, a big man in her eighties, bent over Su Yan''s shoulder. That picture, it''s weird. He said, "is the host going to have dinner with him?" Su Yan "yes." She answered and followed him to the class. Gu Jue "I want to go with the host, too." Su Yan thought about it carefully, then shook his head "not this time." Gu Jue''s eyelashes quivered for a moment. The voice is inexplicable "I always feel that the host pays special attention to him." Su Yan looked back at him. Without saying anything, he quickly moved his head. Gu Jue is pulled forward by Su Yan. He lowers his head and clenches Su Yan''s hand more and more tightly "it turns out that the master really treats him differently." Xiaohua was stunned. Originally thought that Gu Jue was too milk, let it feel that the girl chirped. This is. Why do you think this guy is a little cold. Su Gu is watching this scene. I didn''t say anything. I went straight over to the class. Su Yan''s man is too vicious and cruel. Although this is not as cruel as I am. But the idea is the same. Who knows if it will hurt the fish. Su Gu has withdrawn. Only Su Yan and Gu Jue are left on the road. Su Yan looked at him, "I didn''t want to go to other people. But you can''t be heaven and earth just because I''m good to you. " Gu Jue raised her head, and the sullen atmosphere seemed to disappear in an instant. He looked at Su Yan with his light blue eyes, uneasy and aggrieved "Gu Jue didn''t want her master to think of others." Su Yan "I didn''t miss him." Gu Jue is stubborn "you have." Su Yan "the two ideas are different." Gu Jue "you still want to." Su Yan opens his mouth. All of a sudden, I can''t explain it clearly. She looked at him "do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend you don''t?" This time, it''s Gu Jue''s turn to be silent. They look at each other. Su Yan "tell the truth about what you want." Gu Jue "Gu Jue doesn''t want her host to have dinner with that man." Su Yan "this time." Gu Jue "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Su Yan "you have to think if you don''t want to, you have to want if you don''t want to." Ancient Jue lips. That exquisite to the admiration of the face, now no longer obedient in the past, some cold. Gu Jue was in a panic. Confused and uneasy. From his birth to now, he is the most powerful wolf demon among the wolves. He has the purest blood and the strongest fighting power. In less than a hundred years, he was transformed. In less than five hundred years this year, he killed the Millennium wolf demon who was shouting in front of him. In this way, he became the only wolf demon in the clan. All the demons around are not his opponents. He is proud, and no one can enter his eyes. Just fight with that thousand year wolf demon, get hurt, skill damage, then retreat into the appearance of that little suckling dog. I don''t know why I came here. Also happened to be picked up by Su Yan. At first, it was just because the woman had a nice smell. He liked it so much that he let her take him away. I just like it more and more as I get along with each other. I like it more and more. I don''t know when it started. She was all over my eyes. I feel that everything she does is right and should be done. Gu Jue certainly knows that she is good to him. It''s just that he wants more. He wanted her to be all by herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 He can see that Su Yan likes the way he looked when he was a child. He doesn''t mind staying that way all the time. He can be what she likes. It''s just Bai Hongyu. He didn''t like it when he first met him from the hospital. Now he doesn''t like what he says. Su Yan pays special attention to him. This kind of attention makes him uneasy and anxious. He never felt that way. Confused and confused, I don''t know how to deal with it. You can only let this emotion control you. "Does the master want him?" When he said this, he didn''t have the usual sticky and milk look. It''s very cold. Su Yan looks at him like this, what facial expression does not change. "You can''t hurt him or kill him." With that, she released Gu Jue''s hand. "Class is coming. Let''s go." Voice down, he went to the class. Only Gu Jue was left standing there, stiff all over. Xiaohua "Damn it! Host, is this, this... The head cannibal flower? " Forgive Xiaohua for her poor Chinese. Put cannibals on the head. No wonder the host said before that this ancient Jue would be more powerful than Qin xuanrou. Look at him just change face of time, let small flower heart tremble for a while. Xiaohua couldn''t help saying, "host, this is not the essence of Lord Junyu, is it? , this is as like as two peas. " Su Yan "should not be." "Why?" "The big fish will go too far." Gujue is a bit like a big fish when I was a child. Xiaohua "host, aren''t you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" "Would you be frightened if he were cruel?" Su Yan listened to this, "he was like this." "Ah?" Su Yan is slow "it''s not surprising that he does anything." That''s why she said, you can''t hurt Bai Hongyu. At least until the mission is done, he has to live. Xiaohua thinks of what Su Yan said before she left. "Host, maybe it''s in his ears that you are defending Bai Hongyu. Will he be very sad?" Su Yan "I want to prove one thing." "What''s the matter?" "If I had not been so good to Jun Yu when he was a child, would he have been able to have a good temper?" Su Yan had doubts about this matter from a very early time. Junyu now eats her to death because he was too kind to him when he was a child and didn''t want to make him sad. It makes him more and more... Er, horizontal. Especially after su Gu and Xiao Hong. When she treats them both, she will not change on some principled issues because they are sad. She wanted to see what would happen if she didn''t step back. Just like in the case of Bai Hongyu. She came back to the class and stopped. Qin xuanrou came back. Still sitting next to her. As soon as she came in, all the students seemed to be watching. Look at her position. Qin xuanrou''s eyes are red "Xiaoyan." Clearly did not do anything, let people for her without reason. Su Yan sat down from his seat. Qin xuanrou immediately handed the Bento to Su Yan. Look at Qin xuanrou "can I refuse to be at the same table with you?" Qin xuanrou was stiff. "Little smoke." She called out these two words. At this time, Gu Jue came in. See yourself in someone else''s shoes. The face, which was already cold, looked more gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 Qin xuanrou lowered her head and approached Su Yan. "let''s go out and have a talk, now." With that, Qin xuanrou stood up and went out. Qin xuanrou had never seen Gu Jue before. Suddenly, I was stunned. After a while, I took my eyes back and looked out. Gu Jue goes back to her seat. Before she sits down, she sees Su Yan standing up and going out. Once again, gujue froze. A pair of eyes flashed with confusion. He sat down. Hold hands. Drop your eyes. Cover the rolling emotions in your eyes. Su Gu sat at the back and watched the scene. Tut. Have you had a fight?? Good fight. Looking at Gu Jue for a long time, it''s not the same as the plaster. On the other side, Su Yan went to the roof. She said, "class is coming soon." Qin xuanrou stood at the air outlet of the balcony and wiped away her tears. Look back and look at Su Yan. No more tears. "I know that you rich second generation look down on us poor civilians." Su Yan waited for her to finish. Qin xuanrou wants to know what''s behind her. I''m a schemer, or I''m a whore. " When she said this, she curled her lips, a little sarcastic. I just don''t know whether she is laughing at Su Yan or herself. Then, Qin xuanrou''s expression changed. She looked at Su Yan with a kind of reluctance "my family is not good. I want to climb up. Don''t you think it''s wrong to live like this? I like Bai Hongyu. I want him. Is it wrong? You are rich, you are good-looking, you are born well, you don''t have to suffer from me now, you can''t understand my pain, it''s really enviable " when you say the last two words, Qin xuanrou''s voice is very light, but she says it with her teeth biting. Su Yan looked at her coldly "I don''t have too many feelings, so I can''t understand you." Qin xuanrou looks at Su Yan with a mocking mood. "Oh, it''s very reasonable." Su Yan feels that the mobile phone vibrates. It''s a short message from Su Gu. She looked down. Waiting to see the end and then look up, Su Yan''s speed up a bit. "The reason why people talk about green tea and scheming is that you are not scheming enough. The city government is not enough, the strength is not enough, the ambition is too big, what they have done is exposed, and of course they have to bear the consequences. " Want to take a shortcut, but not willing to bear the pain caused by the failure of shortcut. Where is such a good thing in the world? Qin xuanrou said coldly, "of course, you can say it in a reasonable way." When Su Yan listened to this sentence, her eyelids moved "if you beat me, you can also say this with a strong sense of reason. But you didn''t So listen to her here. She looks at Qin xuanrou''s unwilling appearance. In fact, Su Yan can''t fully understand what she is unwilling to do. In this world, the names of winners and losers are different. Failure, of course, is the green tea scheming, Chengfu deep. If it is successful, it is wisdom, foresight, and ingenuity. She wanted to fight, but she lost. If you lose, you have to bear the consequences. Don''t want to be scolded, honest, diligent, step by step up. If you want to succeed, you have to suffer. Su Yan added: "if you are jealous of my family''s money, you should blame your parents or God. Or, it''s your own failure. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 When Su Yan''s voice fell, Qin xuanrou''s unwilling expression had disappeared. It''s back to normal. It seems that the words she just said were just illusions. Su Yan takes the mobile phone back into his pocket "you go your way, I go my way. You are a good heart. Don''t use these bad ideas on me She said with a pause. Looking at Qin xuanrou, she is very serious "otherwise, you will suffer a lot." Su Yan is rare to give advice to others. It is not known whether it is advice or provocation in other people''s minds. At this time, the bell rang. She tugged at the cuff. Ready to go out. Su Yan "one thing is really unfair to you." Qin xuanrou looks at Su Yan. Su Yan "just let you meet me." When Qin xuanrou heard this, she seemed to laugh angrily. "You''re really good at putting gold on your face." Her fingers rested on the balcony wall, raised and lowered. "There''s still a long way to go. It''s not sure who will laugh to the end." Su Yan shook his head "it''s settled. The last person to laugh is me "You Qin xuanrou''s mood, which had just been restrained, collapsed again. With the bell falling, Su Yan walked out of the roof. Xiaohua doubts "host, you don''t seem to hate her." "Not bad." "What about Bai Hongyu?" "Not bad." For these people, her heart has no ups and downs. As long as you don''t start with her, it doesn''t matter. Xiaohua thought about it carefully. So it is. If the host hates this kind of affectation, the Lord of Jun domain can''t get into the eyes of the host. To some extent, the host''s indifference is also fair. Will not go with prejudice to look at any kind of character, will not go particularly like any kind of character. If the host accepts it, it will accept all of the person. It''s like Lord Junyu''s deep-seated style. Or Su Gu is cold and poisonous. Or maybe Xiao Hong is such a stupid person. Completely different personality, but for the host, can accept, and like. Is that why the host can become the head of the main God? As a governor, of course, I have time to ponder. Su Yan is very busy. All the way down the stairs, back to class. Then I found that gujue was not there. Just now, Su Gu sent her a message, that is to say. She didn''t go back to class and looked around the whole school. Call him and he won''t answer. Call Uncle Zhang, and Uncle Zhang said he didn''t go back. Su Yan searched for it for a long time. In the end, I didn''t look for it. I went back to my class and sat down. The next seat is Qin xuanrou. Qin xuanrou is still as before, crying red eyes, a look of grievance at Su Yan. Trying to get her forgiveness. Xiaohua looks at it, but she still can''t help feeling terrible. She broke the window paper with the host. Can also continue to act in front of the crowd as if nothing had happened. Floret thought, if the host can be like this. The host has no place to use it. Other people can''t beat the host. The host can see through all the things about the host. The host has never been a person who likes to take advantage of others and take advantage of others'' things. I think so. Well, it''s really good. Once again, Xiaohua can''t help flattering Su Yan. "Host, how powerful." Su Yan holds a pen and hears Xiaohua''s praise suddenly. She nods "I know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 On the platform, it happened to be the class teacher''s class. The teacher stood there with a piece of paper in his hand. "The report card of the monthly exam has come down." "Our class ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the teacher paused, and then couldn''t help laughing "good test, very good. First and second in the whole grade, and there is only one point difference. It''s really good to be in the third place with more than 20 points. " Then the class bell rang. The teacher put the test report card on the platform and said, "come and have a look at your grades. We should learn more from good students. " With that, the teacher touched his big bald head and left happily. As they talked, they went to look at the transcripts. "Hey, whose did you say was the first one this time? Should it be Bai Hongyu''s? " "Bai Hongyu? And he came to take the exam? " "You don''t know. He came back on the day of the exam. After the test, I left again. " "Bai Hongyu is a real Xueba. He studies well and grows well. His family is rich. Tut Tut, God is so unfair " as he was saying this, suddenly the crowd suddenly spoke " first, first! It''s su Yan''s! what the hell!! Isn''t that awesome? " Then, the envious eyes of all cast on Su Yan''s body one after another. Then, at this time, there was humanity "the second was su Gu, not Bai Hongyu!" Hua La La''s eyes looked at Su Gu again. Someone was lying on the desk and wailing "it''s not going to let people live." Qin xuanrou looks at Su Yan. "It seems that I underestimated you in the past because of my great achievements." Qin xuanrou wrote notes as she spoke. Su Yan "there will be a lot of surprises in the future." In the end, Qin xuanrou''s red pen was broken by her. At the end of the day, Su Yan said very little. When we get home in the evening. Gujue hasn''t come back yet. Su Gu looks at Su Yan "are you going to find him?" Su Yan shakes his head "he is a demon, not a human. If he wants to go, he can''t be found." Su Gu "finally, I can have a free time for two days, and I won''t watch him stick to you." Su Yan looks at Su Gu "eh?" Su Gu took a sip of the water on the table and said, "it''s not enough to stick to you 24 hours, just like a cow skin plaster. it''s disgusting." It''s rare to hear Su Gu''s words. Su Gu didn''t say any more and went to his room. There''s one under the bed in the house. Su Yan didn''t stay much in the living room and went back to the room. Xiaohua doubts "is the host not in a hurry?" "What''s the hurry?" "Don''t worry, he lost it? What if someone abducts you? " Su Yan lies on the bed and closes his eyes. "he''s just stupid in front of me, but it doesn''t mean he''s really stupid." Abduct him? Only hope those bad people, don''t meet him. Otherwise, something will happen. On the other side, in Su Gu''s room. Su Gu pulls out Xiao Hong who kicks under the bed. Xiao Hong is gagged and looks at Su Gu angrily. "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing!" I dare to tell you!! Su Gu, it''s really the same as when he left. "Yanyan knows." Xiao Hong "Wu Wu Wu Wu!" Yanyan is sure to hit you!! Su Gu "she told you not to do stupid things." On hearing this, Xiao Hong wilted. Su Gu takes the cloth off his mouth. Xiao Hong is tearful and aggrieved. "You don''t want me to buy a car, you don''t want me to buy a hat, you tie me up, you don''t give me food, and smoke is still towards you!" Su Gu was silent for a long time "this incident was beyond my expectation." Xiao Hong raised her head "ah?" "I really didn''t expect you to be so stupid." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Su Gu holds his face and shakes it from side to side "after you snake people become human, will your IQ drop?" Xiaohong "no way!" Su Gu''s voice is cold "Oh, it''s just so stupid." Xiaohongqi''s face turned red "hum!" He doesn''t like to be called stupid. I''m still serious about it. Su Gu pressed his head and tried to beat him. "Can''t you get bigger and smaller? It''s hard to turn into a snake and leave? " Xiao Hong heard it. It didn''t speak. It moved elsewhere. If this is in front of others, it may not be obvious. But Su Gu knows little red too well. If it had been put off, it would have been silly. Don''t talk now. Su Gu''s eyelids moved. It seems that something happened on the day he left. "What happened today?" Xiao Hong twisted her head "hum, I don''t want to tell you!" Su Gu as like as two peas and a hat, it will take a little time to make the same custom version. If you say that, you may be able to come to you soon. " Xiao Hong''s eyes suddenly brightened. Xiao Hong came up to Su Gu and whispered "someone came and manipulated me with the stone in my body and said a lot of strange things to me." It''s full of milk, trying to make it clear. Su Gu raised her eyebrows. Look Xiaohong up and down. "You get along well with that dark stone." Xiaohong shakes her head, "of course! It said that it would not control me, and that even if I was forced to occupy my body in the future, I would always be conscious and know what happened. " Su Gu finished listening. Then look at Xiao Hong''s forehead. The dark stone was shining with grey and blue light. This stone seems to be integrated with Xiao Hong. Looking at that dark stone half ring, Su Gu rare show a smile. "It turns out that stupidity is good for stupidity." Xiao Hong is at a loss "ah?" Su Gu holds his face "this talent, which combines all kinds of luck, has produced you for thousands of years. Even the hell stone can''t help you. " What is this? Stupid snake, stupid blessing?? The underworld stone is also the holy stone of the underworld. But because this piece in Xiaohong''s body is only a small part of the hell stone. It''s impossible to exert all its power. Of course, this power of controlling people''s minds can not reach its peak. Up to heaven, it''s just a little confusing. If you change it into someone else, you will want more money, fame and wealth. It''s really easy for Mingshi to tempt and control. Ke Xiaohong has a simple mind and developed limbs. Besides eating, it''s Teletubbies. No matter how tempting, it''s eating. On that day, the mysterious woman named Nan Hui appeared and called out the stone. She could have taken it back to the underworld every minute. But it happened that Su Gu stuffed an apple and said something to eat, which made Xiao Hong recover her consciousness instantly. To control, you have to have greed. Comrade Xiaohong... This brain is too clean. No control. A snake and a ghost stone, even to give back reconciliation!! Su Gu thought for a while, then bowed his head, "what did that man say to Mingshi?" "He said he hoped that one day, if he attacked Su Yan, Mingshi could help him." After that, Xiao Hong was full of milk "but the man seemed to be in pain. After that, he left quickly Su Gu "do you know him?" Xiaohong''s milk "I don''t know. It''s a man in the same clothes as you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 When Xiao Hong said this, she looked down at her clothes. On the white clothes, there is a picture of Teletubbies. It whispered "I don''t even have this dress." Just then, little red belly called. It''s a grunt. Su Gu glanced at him and suddenly said, "it seems that you can''t die if you are hungry all day." As he spoke, he untied the rope. Xiao Hong''s head will turn a little bit more than usual when it comes to food. His little fat hand felt in his pocket for a while and came out with two pieces of chocolate. Then he gave one of them to Su Gu. "Here you are." Su Gu stretched out his finger, poked his forehead and pressed the man on the bed. "I''ll stand up and eat these two chocolates tonight." Voice down, Xiaohong has not had time to scowl. Su Gu holds its arm like a white radish "are you going to grow up?" Xiao Hong didn''t hear what Su Gu was saying. Peel off the two pieces of chocolate and eat them quickly. After eating, Xiao Hong said, "my stomach is hot." Su Gu listened and asked "what else?" Xiao Hong "wants to sleep." Su Gu "go out to bask in the moon." As soon as Xiao Hong''s eyebrows were squeezed, "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before she finished speaking, Su Gu took out a box of chocolates from the drawer next to her. Xiao Hong''s eyes brightened, holding the chocolate "OK." A very reluctant look. But my eyes were fixed on the shining chocolate, and I almost dropped my saliva on it. Since that night, Xiao Hong is easy to fall asleep for several days. Even eating rice fell asleep, big head directly lying in the bowl. Since this morning, gujue has disappeared. It''s been a day and a night. It hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t know where I went. But Su Yan as usual, no change. When I got to school, I got off the bus. Su Gu said, "look, you''re not worried." Su Yan "he will be fine." Then he went to the class. There seems to be no change. That is, less words. After school in the afternoon, Bai Hongyu''s figure has appeared at the door of their class. Qin xuanrou naturally showed a shy smile and quickly ran to "Hongyu." Bai Hongyu reached out to hold her, followed her and looked at Su Yan on the seat. He said, "my father and your father are already waiting in the restaurant. How long do you want them to wait?" He urged Su Yan, words between the gun with a stick. As the voice fell, Bai Hongyu heard Qin xuanrou calling his name. As soon as he lowered his head, he was opposite Qin xuanrou''s watery eyes. It can''t be denied that every time he meets Qin xuanrou''s eyes, there is a desire for protection in his heart. Love will flow out. But I don''t know what happened these days. To be exact, it was on that day that he saw Su Yan in the hospital. It''s always puzzling to think of Su Yan. Will think of her desperate to xuanrou from the window to pull back. There is also a reasonable confrontation with him. It''s not the love when facing Qin xuanrou. Yes, how to describe it? It''s a shock. Su Yan on that day overturned all his previous impressions of her. If you really use two words to describe it. That''s amazing. Qin xuanrou raised her head and watched Bai Hongyu''s attention fall into the distance again. She followed his gaze. I saw him looking at Su Yan. She had a meal. He took the hand of Bai Hongyu''s school uniform and held it tightly with white fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Su Yan packed up and went out. When I got to the door, I stopped and said, "you go first, I''ll be there in a minute." With that, she continued to walk out. Bai Hongyu twisted his brow, put aside Qin xuanrou in his arms, and wanted to continue to ask. Hand will go to pull Su Yan''s arm. At this time, Su Gu''s figure appeared in front of his eyes, blocking his action. Su Gu glanced at him, and there was no change in his face. His hands were in his pockets and he went out with Su Yan. Qin xuanrou spat, tears falling from the corner of her eyes. Bai Hongyu stood staring at her. Then he lowered his head, blocking the emotion in her eyes. Bai Hongyu turns around and sees Qin xuanrou crying. There was a trace of impatience in his eyes. "Crying again?" Although his tone was not good, he still held Qin xuanrou in his arms. With a sigh, "you are really made of water." Qin xuanrou holds a corner of his school uniform. The zipper ran through her hand, bloodstained. Su Yan left school and went straight home. When I got home, I didn''t speak and walked around the whole house. Finally, I went back to my room, as if I was looking for something. After a turn, he went out. I''m going to have dinner with my father. Before you finish talking with Xiao Hong, Su Gu stands at the door and looks at her. "you didn''t come back for us, but for Gu Jue who hasn''t come home yet." Su Yan was stunned and looked at him. Su Gu "looking at your behavior towards him these days, I thought you were tired of him. Two days after he left, he was so worried. It''s not like boredom. " Su Yan holds the door, after half a sound "I won''t be tired of him." Su Gu is quiet. He''s been fed dog food?? Su Gu restrained her impulse not to push her out of the house. He turned and walked into his room. I thought we had a fight. I didn''t expect to be more tired. Su Yan got into the car and drove to the restaurant. When he came to the box, he pushed them away and heard his father and his white father talking about the purchase. From time to time, I can hear my father praise Bai Hongyu. She goes in "father." Su''s father raised his head. He had not seen his daughter for a long time. He was very happy. "Come here." Su Yan sat down in front of her father. The opposite white father with gold frame eyes, showing a businessman''s ability and shrewdness. Even in his fifties, he still has black hair and no sense of old age. "Xiaoyan, I heard that you won the first place in the whole school in this exam. That''s good." In fact, for Bai Fu, he is satisfied with the little girl as his daughter-in-law. But my son didn''t like it. Su Yan nodded "um" the two adults exchanged greetings there, saying nothing about the engagement. Su''s father took a sip of tea with a cup, and the topic turned to Bai Hongyu "Hongyu is sunny and handsome. My uncle is curious, what kind of girl do you like? If you have a chance in the future, my uncle will see it. " Bai Hongyu''s eyes fell on Su Yan. I found that there was no fluctuation in her eyes on this topic. Su Yan likes him, he naturally knows. It''s just that now her reaction is too weak. Unable to help, Bai Hongyu thought of the half blood boy he met in the hospital that day. Bai Hongyu clenched his teacup, but his smile didn''t reach his eyes Sue stopped for a while before she looked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 Looking at Bai Hongyu, he didn''t speak. Xiaohua thinks that her host may be distracted, and then reminds "host, Bai Hongyu asks you if you are curious about what kind of girl he likes." Su Yan''s answer is very straightforward "not curious." The voice dropped and the scene quieted down. Because Bai Fu and Su Fu had just warmed up, they were embarrassed. Until Bai Fu praised Su Yan with a smile and changed the topic "hahaha, I didn''t expect that Xiaoyan was so beautiful. I think there must be a lot of people pursuing her in school, right? What do you like? " Su Yan nodded "yes." Bai Fu and Su Fu both look at Bai Hongyu sitting beside them. Su Yan likes Bai Hongyu. Everyone present knows that. It''s also because of this that Su''s father wants to establish an engagement with the Bai family. Xiaohua whispered "host, are you distracted? Did the host not sleep well recently? I always seem to be distracted. In the past, the host never thought about it This is rarely the case with the cold nature of the host. Su Fu''s eyes keep looking at Su Yan. Look at your daughter. What do you mean?? Do you still like him? What the hell is this for daddy to do? White father''s side is also hesitant. Looking at his son, he seems to be very interested in Su Yan. Su Yan likes his son, which he always knows. To tell you the truth, he is in favor of the marriage. It''s helpful for the future development of the group, and Su Yan knows his temperament very well, which is very good. Bai Fu put down his chopsticks with a smile, "what do you think about your engagement?" In this way, a figure appeared at the door of the box. Bai Fu looked at the two and said, "your father told me what Xiaoyan thought of Hongyu. You like Hongyu. And Hongyu ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " when Bai Fu said that, he looked at his son. "Hongyu is very fond of you. Why don''t you get along with each other again? " To say this kind of thing, in other people''s homes are when the mother. After all, what matchmaker can a great man have. But Su Yan''s mother died early Bai Hongyu''s mother has been busy abroad recently. That''s why they''re here. Bai Fu''s words just fell. The door creaked and was pushed away. Then I heard a voice that was gloomy and hoarse "don''t even think about it." Su Yan from the nagging floret words back to God, looking back. He looked at Gu Jue standing at the door, wearing a school uniform. The arm seemed to have been injured, and the clothes had split, and the blood had dried on it. The handsome appearance of the half breed made everyone present stunned. Later, Bai Hongyu frowned slightly, and his attention fell on Su Yan. Su Fu was very unhappy "who are you and how did you get in?" Gu Jue doesn''t even look at Su Yan, but she keeps looking at Su Yan, her eyes are quite hurt "do you like him? And you got an engagement with him? I''ve only been away for two days, and you''ve found someone else. Didn''t you say you were mine? " Gu Jue''s words are like bombs. Everyone at the scene of the explosion was wide eyed. Su Yan didn''t answer immediately, but told his father "father, after this meal, my marriage with him should be over, right? I''m full. I''ll go first. " Voice down, in Su Fu is full of shocked sight, stand up to go toward Gu Jue. Bai Hongyu clenched his chopsticks and looked at Su Yan''s every move. He suddenly said, "I don''t want to break my engagement with you." Su Yan "if I want to solve it, I will not change whether you want to or not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 After su Yan finished, he was ready to pull gujue to leave. It turned out to be a drag. Someone was standing there, motionless as a rock. The blue eyes looked at Bai Hongyu. He''s been looking at this guy for a long time. He''s not a good guy. He came to seduce his master after only two days. Damn it. His eyes became more and more gloomy. His hair was silver. Su Yan put a little effort on his hand and said to him, "let''s go out and have a talk." Gu Jue''s attention shifted from Bai Hongyu to Su Yan. Originally gloomy and surly, in the twinkling of an eye, they were all wronged. The sight is full of sorrow. Then, she was pulled out by Su Yan. After they had gone for a long time, the room was still quiet. Until Su Fu reacted well for a while. Oh, no wonder my daughter doesn''t like the marriage. I fell in love with others. Look at that kid. He''s a half breed?? With this in mind, Su''s father laughs to make things better. "we''re going to turn this marriage upside down today." As he spoke, he looked at Bai Hongyu. Bai Hongyu''s face was very ugly and blue. I don''t know if it''s because I was hit in the face by Su Yan''s words. Su Fu picked up the tea cup, "I heard that Hongyu has a girlfriend? I also know that you just said that you didn''t understand the engagement. It was just a joke. Anyway, I hope that you two young people can find the people they like. " Su Fu suddenly mentions Bai Hongyu''s girlfriend. Bai Fu takes a sip of tea with a smile and doesn''t say anything anymore. What else can we say? When a son has a girlfriend, can''t his daughter have a boyfriend? Gu Jue, who is pulled out by Su Yan, just walks into the corridor. Gu Jue hugs Su Yan and presses her on the wall. Gu Jue rubs Su Yan''s shoulder again and again. "Gujue just left for two days, and the owner forgot all about it." The voice is quite plaintive. It was just for holding. As a result, I don''t know if it''s true. Holding Su Yan''s strength deepens. I can''t breathe. Su Yan "when you left, you didn''t say a word." He said he would leave without leaving a message. Now it''s her fault. Gu Jue raised her head and looked at Su Yan''s face. There was something else in the look of resentment in his eyes. If it was just installed. Now, I''m really sad. When he came back, the host didn''t seem to be happy or unhappy. In the past two days when he disappeared, the host was able to have dinner with others. It''s about engagement. Is it true that the saying that the master is his was deliberately said by the master to deceive him? Gu Jue stares at Su Yan, feeling sour, "does the host like the man eating on the table?" Su Yan looks at him "why don''t you tell me to leave?" She waited for a long time, he didn''t seem to want to tell her. Gu Jue a listen, first press that sour meaning, took out a stone from the pocket. The stone was strangely shaped, as if it had been attached by coke and burned. Su Yan looks at the stone and Gu Jue again She didn''t understand what it meant for a while. Gu Jue said in Su Yan''s ear, "doesn''t the host like meteorites? Gu Jue specially found it for her master. " Su Yan reached out and held the stone. Gu Jue is very happy to see Su Yan''s coming. "Whatever the master wants, gujue can get it for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 After that, Gu Jue quickly added, "the host can''t like other people. The man at the table can''t After that, he added: "except for me, you can''t do anything." Su Yan was silent for a long time. Gu Jue is there waiting for the host''s reply. As a result, I didn''t wait for a long time. He felt more and more that the master might want to raise the man. Is it not enough to have him? That man is inferior to him everywhere. I don''t know why the master has to think about that waste. The more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more gloomy your eyes will be. If the master wants to support him, he will kill the man. While Gu Jue was immersed in her mind, Su Yan suddenly said, "will you kiss me?" Gu Jue raised her head at once. My eyes lit up in an instant. "Kiss?" Su Yan nodded "um" after she answered, she put one hand around his neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. She has been kissing for a long time. The neck of gujue is red. Stand there in a daze. Su Yan just stopped. She looked at Gu Jue "a little miss you." Gujue''s neck is getting more and more red. Eyes looking at Su Yan also changed. He put his arms around her and bowed his head to kiss her. It''s not so much a kiss as a bite. It''s fierce. Waiting to kiss enough, blue eyes staring at Su Yan urgently "Gu Jue also wants to be the master." Later, if he goes out again, he will take his master away no matter what. Since Su Yan''s kiss. Gujue seems to open the door of the new century. Before, it was just a strong rub on Su Yan''s shoulder. Now it''s just playing with Su Yan all the time. It''s like addiction. Just like now. Come home from the restaurant. Su Yan drugged the wound on his arm. As soon as the medicine was put on, he was humming there. Su Yan''s hand pauses "it hurts?" Gu Jue nodded and opened her mouth "it won''t hurt to kiss." Gu Jue stares at Su Yan''s mouth. She was silent. Look at his eyes, like looking for a funny thing. Then, quickly wrap the gauze for him. Push people to the bed. Yes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, Su Yan woke up. She didn''t wake up naturally. It is to feel that something is stuffy on her mouth. Shengsheng wakes her up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Gu Jue''s enlarged face. And his shining eyes "master." Before Su Yan nodded, Gu Jue pursed her lips. She raised her hand over his mouth. Love came back from last night and did nothing else. She got up, washed and walked out of the room. One morning, I don''t know how, Gu Jue is just like a complaining woman, looking at Su Yan all the time. Su Gu finished his meal and looked at Gu Jue. Suddenly he said, "elder sister, are you ready to abandon him?" Su Yan raised his head and wondered "eh?" Su Gu glanced at Gu Jue "how could he look like that?" After that. Su Gu took a drink. After careful consideration, he said, "elder sister, although I think he is average. But since you have chosen him, you should be kind to him. " Su Yan was made by his words, but also had doubts about himself "I''m not good to him?" Su Gu asked in a voice that didn''t fluctuate. "I don''t know. I don''t want to see his resentful face again." I have no appetite. After listening to Su Yan, she went to see Gu Jue sitting next to her. Gu Jue has a wilting look. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 Su Yan pulled the bowl in front of him "have a good meal, you are injured, rest at home, and go to school in two days." Gu Jue was stunned. Suddenly, his eyes turned red, "master, don''t leave gujue." Su Yan "I won''t leave you. You hurt your arm." She explained it carefully. But someone seemed to be in his own mood and didn''t hear her. Gu Jue hugs Su Yan and repeats "master, don''t leave Gu Jue behind." Su Gu next to him has a look at this situation. Put down the chopsticks automatically. "I''ll ask for leave, sister." Su Yan looks at Gu Jue lying on her. It''s a determination not to let her go to school. Suddenly, at this time, Xiaohua opens her mouth "Ding Dong, the system prompts that the task has changed. Please protect Bai Hongyu''s soul. " Su Yan heard about the mission. Silence for a moment "noumenon soul? Is his body occupied by other souls? " "Yes, the host." Su Yan looks up at Su Gu "if Bai Hongyu goes to school, be careful." She just said that. Su Gu understood. Something happened. I''m afraid the key is Bai Hongyu. He is not a human being. Even if Bai Hongyu has a bad heart for him, it is impossible to hurt him. But Su Yan specially reminds us that something has changed. Gu Jue hears Su Yan''s words, originally lie on her shoulder. The sight is quiet, very dissatisfied. Su Yan looks at him. Do you think we should explain it? This man is too careful. Just about to speak, "I... well." Gu Jue came up. It''s different from being careful when you talk. Strong, horizontal. You have to kiss him if you don''t. Su Gu, who stood up, looked away and went out. And Xiao Hong''s room, which was sleeping, snapped and the door opened. Xiao Hong is wearing her school uniform. The sleepy eyes turned red. Staggering to Su Gu''s front. "I''m going to school, too." Su Gu took a look at it and suddenly put out his finger and pressed its forehead. With a bang, the man fell to the ground. "So you go to school?" With her eyelids propped up, Xiao Hong got up from the ground and whispered, "today is Wednesday, I will make biscuits." Three or four classes in the morning, the teacher will let them make their own biscuits to eat. Of course it will! Even if you''re sleepy, you have to finish the biscuits and come back. When she said that, Xiao Hong went to Su Gu and hugged his waist Su Gu looks at it. Smile but not smile "it''s good to have ambition and perseverance." In order to eat a biscuit, we can do this. Ordinary people can''t do it. Su Gu holds people up. Xiao Hong lay on his shoulder and whispered "when the biscuit is ready, I''ll save one for you." Su Gu "do you think I need your biscuit?" "Xiaoxiang will bring you a ripe fruit when she comes back from school." And then he gave it a meal, "I want to eat, too." Finish saying, sleepy can''t, eyelid son early closed. At the beginning, the man who smoked took away the fruit. Yanyan took half a piece, and the man took half a piece. It''s been thinking about it. I''m sorry. Finally, let it look for so long, once again found the fruit. It''s still in the school where it goes to school. And this time, there''s no animal to compete with. When it goes, pick the fruit and eat it first. Well, it''s really smart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Su Yan is at home with Gu Jue. They sat on the sofa watching TV. As soon as the TV is on. Well, animal world. Another channel, or animal world. After changing more than a dozen channels. Su Yan throws the remote control on the table. "Xiaohua" falls with her voice. There was a voice on TV "spring is coming, and it''s time for animals to mate. The wolves are walking on the wasteland, ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " Xiaohua " here, there. " Su Yan "did you make it?" Floret whispers "how does the host know?" After that, Xiaohua felt that she was doing the right thing. The dim sum disappeared immediately and regained its rightness. "Xiaohua is for the happiness of the host." But after that, Xiaohua quickly removed those things from the TV. It''s back to normal on TV. Su Yan peeled an orange and was about to eat it. when Gu Jue looks at her, do you want to feel it GU Jue''s master, Gu Jue''s eyes are red all the time Then he reached out to hold Su Yan. "Do you want to mate with gujue? Gu Jue would like to. Any time. " Su Yan is silent. She asked Xiaohua, "did you teach him?" Xiaohua immediately denied that "no, no, host, Xiaohua showed it to him for the first time. It''s not floret''s fault Gu Jue is lying on Su Yan''s shoulder with a soft voice, "master, Gu Jue has lived for 500 years. I know everything. The master can enjoy it. " Su Yan "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" this, how inexplicably deviated from the direction? Was that what they were talking about in the beginning? Not about oranges? Gujue seems very excited "master, gujue... Well." Su Yan put the orange in his mouth. "Eat well." She said, gujue swallowed the things in her mouth. At this time. Su Yan heard the doorbell. She had a meal. The line of sight sweeps in the direction of the gate. It''s clear that the gate is closed. But soon the door was opened. A boy in school uniform, standing in the direction of the gate. Handsome and sunny. When I saw Su Yan and Gu Jue in the living room, I was stunned. Later, he performed the etiquette of an ancient century to Su Yan. He laughed and yelled "Xiao Yan." This man is Bai Hongyu. But not like him. Compared with Bai Hongyu, the visitors are more calm and have a sense of strategizing. Bai Hongyu went down the steps and stood in front of Su Yan. A familiar look "long time no see." Just talking. Gu Jue narrowed her eyes. He held Su Yan''s hand and made a little effort. This man again. It''s boring to watch. Su Yan looked at him for a long time, but didn''t recognize him. Just put the other half of the orange left in her hand into gujue''s mouth. And then he said, "I know you?" As the voice fell, Bai Hongyu was stunned, and then his eyes fell on Gu Jue. "Xiaoyan''s attention is all talking about love here, and his vigilance is getting worse." "It''s my business." After listening to this, Bai Hongyu didn''t know what he thought of, and sighed, "Xiaoyan is so heartless. Like this one so much? Maybe if you experience it for another person, you will have different tastes. " As Bai Hongyu''s voice fell, Gu Jue narrowed her eyes and became angry. It''s just that there''s no action yet. He was knocked unconscious. Of course, Su Yan is the one who started. She set Gu Jue aside. Then I looked up at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Su Yan sits there. She looked at the man in front of her. A little familiar. However, she is not sure about this short contact. Until, this man''s hand suddenly appeared a branch. The branches are just green. Then, he looked at a rose on the branch. He handed Su Yan this vigorous rose. With a smile on his lips, "give it to Xiaoyan." Su Yan didn''t answer. Just looking at him. Her eyes faded to pale gold. When the rose was close to Su Yan, the rose bloomed more luxuriantly. There were three or four roses blooming on the branches. Bai Hongyu''s smile deepened, as if he had known for a long time. "Sure enough, the two of us are the best match." she knelt down and looked at the man. The hand holding the rose was placed on the chest "Fei se, I have seen the Lord." When Xiaohua knew who the visitor was, she had already understood the information of the opposite person thoroughly. Crimson. The nine gods ranked seventh. Fei se is not a human being, nor an animal. It''s a mirage of a rare plant. But no one ever knew what plant he was. Floret at a glance to see that this man called Fei color and the host''s relationship is not general. So I searched the gossip by the way. Wait until you''re done browsing. Xiaohua whispered "host, have you ever had an affair with him?" Xiaohua was shocked by the gossip. Su Yan was also stunned by its words. "With whom?" "That''s right, with this one called Fei se." After that, Xiaohua murmured, "Lord Junyu certainly doesn''t know about this." "Why?" "If he knows, eh? Fei se is also the main God. Host, is Fei se still alive now because he is the LORD God The topic of Xiaohua is jumping. Su Yan didn''t understand what it wanted to say. Su Yan looks at Fei Se in a serious voice "you''ve taken other people''s body. When are you going to leave?" Fei se stands up from the ground and wants to be closer to Su Yan with a smile. Just with Su Yan that pair of light golden eyes without wave to go up, Fei color meal. I stood where I was. "I''ve heard that your spirit is about to be restored. I''m here to congratulate you." After a little pause, she said, "besides, Fei se missed the Lord." Su Yan listened to his words, eyebrows gently twisted. In fact, before crossing the plane world, she heard Fei se say this to her. I didn''t feel much at that time. What did she say? I don''t want you. But now I listen to her again ¡¤ she says, "Fei se, you''ve passed." The smile of Fei color lip Cape froze for a while. Deep in his throat, he laughs, "the Lord never mind before, but he seems to have changed after a period of time." His eyes fell on Gu Jue lying beside him, "because of him." Su Yan "that''s my business." Fei se walked slowly to the chair and sat down. "The LORD God should know that you two can''t be together. Why violate the meaning of heaven? " Su Yan glanced at him "he is about to wake up. What else do you have to say? After that, he leaves, and he leaves from Bai Hongyu''s body. Otherwise, I''ll do it to you. " Crimson stepped on the ground. Then I heard a sound coming from the floor. Then, countless green branches emerged from the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Time is ticking by. Su Gu, wearing the uniform of Cheng''an high school, goes to the junior middle school of the affiliated middle school. Straight posture, perfect side face, with sparse cold, no emotion on the face. But still attracted a large number of girls frequently back. According to that idiot, it''s at the back door of the attached high school. He went down the alley. At noon, we all went to eat. After we went to the alley, we didn''t see anyone. Until. When I was about to walk to the back door of the attached middle school, I heard a voice coming from behind. "What are you doing?! It''s mine. It''s mine! " It''s Xiao Hong''s voice. There was anxiety in the voice. Robbed again? Su Gu thought. The pace has not quickened. A poisonous snake can be robbed by several humans. It''s enough to laugh people off. This mood, when you see the vine growing out of the land, ended. That cane has no scruples to attack toward Su Gu. Su Gu raises his hand and an ice blade appears. Step by step, he did not slow down. Until I heard Xiao Hong quarreling more and more "bad guy! Hum! After a while, Gu Wang comes and kills you! " "the snake turns into a fool." His voice was enough to reach Xiao Hong''s ears through the corner. Xiao Hong has been in the world for a long time. This person has been used to it for a long time. It must have forgotten that it was a snake. Heard a reminder, immediately turned into a python. It''s just. Xiao Hong cried out with a cry "it can''t change." When he said this, Su Gu had already appeared in front of his eyes. I watched Xiaohong hanging in the air by the vine. The scarlet color of the mouth, tick tick, down the corner of the mouth. Su Gu''s eyes shrank. Fast forward, an ice blade flashed, cut off the vine. Take Xiaohong down from above. Xiaohong covers her stomach "it hurts." Voice down, the next second, a mouthful of blood cough out. Then, I heard a laugh "if you dare to eat my fruit, you should be ready to die." Su Gu looks up and sees Bai Hongyu in his school uniform standing at the corner of the wall. It''s just that the gesture, unlike him in ordinary days, looks strange everywhere. Looking at Bai Hongyu''s calmness there, it''s obvious that he''s the one who''s making this scene. Su Xiaohong stretched out her fat hand and peeled the peeled fruit again. A face of pain, but still do not forget to eat the remaining half of the pulp. Just just took out, Su Gu''s line of sight saw to come over. Su Xiaohong pauses and hands the flesh to Su Gu''s mouth "you eat it." Milk is milk. Say, Su Xiaohong oneself toward the flesh Gudong swallow saliva. Su Gu lowered his head and ate the flesh. Put it on the ground. Stand up and look at the person opposite. Bai Hongyu''s pale golden eyes are announcing his identity. Su Gu "the man of jiuchongtian." Bai Hongyu''s eyebrows were raised. The smile deepened "I can''t imagine that in this small plane world, there are people who know about jiuchongtian." Su Gu''s face was expressionless, and he walked towards him step by step. "Long time ago, I thought I''d meet you jiuchongtian people." One by one down to look for trouble, endless self righteous. Especially in front of me, I''m tired of looking at it. It''s not pleasant to look at Junyu, who comes from the abyss. When Bai Hongyu heard this, his pale golden eyes flashed a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 The tone is slow "I haven''t heard such stupid words for a long time." People who know about Nintendo? He thought, what is his identity? Knowing something, do you really think you can make waves? Well, nothing to do. Teach him a lesson. Don''t be too wild. "Bai Hongyu" makes a move. When he raised his hand, the thorny vines rushed towards Su Gu. But before they touched Su Gu, the vines stopped at the speed visible to the naked eye and were frozen. Next second, bang! Frozen and broken. It burst open. Along with the vines are also blown apart. Su Gu''s figure came towards Bai Hongyu. Bai Hongyu smiles. It''s kind of interesting. The next second, two figures tangled up. In this fight, we didn''t see the winner for more than half an hour. The surrounding vines and the ice that condenses in the air at any time also seem to be fighting. The vines and ice will be blown apart at any time. Xiao Hong is sitting there. Smack smack, picked up the underground fruit skin, and licked it. The fruit, it has been waiting for a long time. It''s not easy to get familiar with it, but it''s almost robbed by this man. Fortunately, it''s smart, bite off more than half. As soon as the man saw that it had eaten, he twisted his brows to kill it. Hum. When this person came last time, didn''t he tell Mingshi that he wanted his help? How come you''re going to kill? But it doesn''t matter. Su Gu is sure to beat him. Xiao Hong has absolute trust in Su Gu. It believes in Su Gu more than it believes in itself. It''s sitting there licking the shell. From time to time, there are vines to attack it. Xiao Hong snapped a lot. But look at these vines, keep around. With thorns and pricks. It was annoyed. "Woo I don''t know if it''s a blessing or something. Suddenly a big fire came out of his mouth. The vine caught fire. In an instant the fire started. It''s just happy. It can blow fire. Boo. A Martian fell. It hit the skin of the fruit in its hand. It burned clean in an instant. Xiao Hong wants to cry without tears. I want to lick two more. He licked his mouth. For half an hour, there was a lot of thunder and fire fighting there. Nature has attracted a lot of attention from the outside world. The Public Security Bureau, the fire engine, the news reporter, have set out one after another. However, surrounded by the thorns and vines, I can''t get in at all. The impression is getting bigger and bigger outside. Inside, there''s a winner at last. Su Gu''s arms strangled Bai Hongyu''s neck. Its voice is as cold as ice "go to hell." A bunch of huge ice blades appeared from mid air and stabbed at Bai Hongyu. At this time. Bai Hongyu, who was about to resist, suddenly lost his vitality. A golden light flashed out of his body. Just listen to the golden light with a gloomy tone "no hurry, take your time." The voice fell, and the golden light disappeared. A flash of Shua. The ice blades are all gone. Su Gu is standing there. Get rid of Bai Hongyu. Su Xiaohong quickly stands up and runs to Su Gu. "Su Gu, Su Gu, win, win, YeYe." Just ran to Su Gu. Poof, a mouthful of blood came out of Su Gu''s mouth. He fell on one knee. Pour it on the ground. Su Xiaohong was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a python. Red and black crisscross, patterns all over, ferocious face. Spitting snake letter. The tail catches Su Gu steadily. He immediately ran away with a man. What are you doing?? Look for smoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 Five minutes later. According to the news from the reporters in front of us, a python suddenly appeared in the brambles and ran south. And please be prepared. " Half an hour later "according to the news from the police, this Python should be stimulated by the sudden emergence of thorns to suddenly appear such behavior. Now we have left the city and returned to the mountains again. Please rest assured. " Yeah. Let''s talk about the python back in the forest. Su Gu has recovered. In a coma. Xiao Hong walks around in a daze. It wants to take Su Gu back. But, but it doesn''t know the way. I didn''t know how I went, so I ran to the mountain. Boom. I don''t know which big tree was broken by Xiao Hong''s tail. The earth shakes three times. Finally, Su Gu wakes up. He was restored to human form. One hand pressed Xiaohong''s head and forced her to look at herself in a vain voice "do you want to bury me in the mountains while I''m injured?" Xiaohong spits out snake letter "hiss hiss" No, I''m going to take you back. Su Gu''s eyelids drooped "take me back? Is it your home Originally, Xiaohong was quite upright, but she was said so. A little guilty. Snake letter spits out "hiss hiss" I, I don''t know the way. Su Gu pressed his hand on his head and exerted more and more force. Xiaohong is lying there. With its strength, she is pressed down. "Can''t call? Did you donate your cell phone? " Xiaohong "hiss hiss hiss" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤. it hisses immediately when it''s over Why? How are you? Su Gu glanced at Xiao Hong "what did you give me to eat?" Xiaohong is very proud with her tail "hissing" hongguoguo. "What is that?" Xiao Hong blinked with her huge snake eyes. What is that? Where does it know? It''s just fragrant. Of course, it''s going to be eaten. Su Gu knows that he is seriously injured. I thought I was going to shut up. It''s just that I was in a coma for a while. I feel hot and swollen. It''s like recuperating from his internal injuries. Coincidentally, Xiao Hong has some symptoms. "Hissing, hissing" eh? I feel hot. However, it''s different from Su Gu''s feeling. Xiao Hong feels that her strength is being consumed. One person and one snake stand there looking at each other. In half an hour. Su Gu patted the dust on her clothes. Pale and weak, much better. Basically normal. On the other hand, little red''s head is wilting. With a bang, he fell to the ground. "Hissing, hissing" tired. Then it became human. Lying on the ground is as tired as a dog. Fortunately, it has improved a little. This time, no longer naked. I''m dressed. Su Gu, look at yourself. Look at Xiao Hong on the ground. Thoughtfully "did you eat that fruit, too?" Xiaohong is upright "I picked it!" It picks its own fruit, of course. Su Gu pulls the goods off the ground. It''s really sweating. It''s like running 10000 meters. I turned my lips and couldn''t bear to say "trouble." Voice down, carrying it down the mountain. Xiao Hong lay on her back and picked several fruits to eat when she passed a fruit tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Full, as if to ease a little bit of their own weakness. It thought of Su Gu''s battle before, and said, "you promised that man, ah, you are still a man from jiuzhong heaven." Su Gu''s voice has no ups and downs "don''t think about it, it''s not the whole strength of that person." After all, I followed Su Yan through so many worlds. I''ve seen so many gods. Naturally, I learned a little bit. In these worlds, the power of these gods will be suppressed. And this person is attached to Bai Hongyu. The force is more powerful. That''s half the power, half the power. In this way, he tried his best to defeat that man. It''s nothing serious. Xiaohong is dubious "really?" Su Gu sneered "otherwise, do you think I will save you?" Xiao Hong is biting the fruit and swinging her short legs. After thinking for a long time, it cheered up again "it doesn''t matter! I''ll give you all the good things in the future. You''ll beat him Su Gu is suspicious of Xiao Hong''s excited oath. All for him? I''m afraid the greedy saliva can drown him. Originally, Xiao Hong was anxious to take Su Gu back. It turns out that Su Gu goes back with Xiao Hong on his back. When we got home, it was dark. Push the door and go in. Xiao Hong stares big eyes and looks straight. The room is full of flowers. It used to feel weak. It didn''t walk, but it still felt tired. But when I saw the flowers, I was excited. Jump directly from Su Gu''s back. No more fruit. It turned into a boa constrictor and rushed into the flowers. Uncle Zhang came out of the door and was about to tell them about the situation. The next second I saw a huge boa constrictor shaking in the villa. Then Uncle Zhang fainted. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. The first floor of the villa is in a mess. The second floor of Su Yan''s house is also a mess. At noon, Su Yan wakes up. Go down the stairs. Ask the ancient people. How could it not stick to Su Yan. Oh, when I woke up this morning, Su Yan saw that he was still very energetic. I want to kiss. To avoid something out of control. So, I knocked him out. After walking down. See Su Gu sitting on the sofa. "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for protecting Bai Hongyu''s original soul." She didn''t think that much. After all, Fei se promised her to leave. She stood on the steps and looked down at the scene. It''s like being hit by an earthquake. The soil is turned out. Before the rose was a not left all disappeared out of thin air. It''s a mess. Su Gu sat on the sofa with an impatient face. In the earth beside his feet, Xiao Hong sat on the ground and finally ate the last flower. After eating, Xiaohong is different from the way she used to eat flowers. Wilting. "Well, I''m tired of eating flowers. If only the flowers could come to its mouth by themselves in the future." It whispered there. Su Gu couldn''t hold back for a moment. A slap, it''s a hit. Eat, eat all night, excited to eat the next day at noon, even tired? He didn''t say anything when he heard it turning over the mud and shaking the walls down. Su Yan looks at Su Gu suspiciously "what''s the matter with you? Have you met an opponent? " Su Gu looked at the dirt on his body and nodded "he met a person from jiuchongtian who was attached to Bai Hongyu. He wanted the goods." When he said that, he kicked Xiao Hong on the edge of the sofa with his toes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Xiao Hong raised her head in a daze. Su Yan "what do you want it for?" Su Gu "kill it." Su Yan is silent. Look at both of them. After a long time, she said, "sure enough." Su Gu''s side head "eh?" Su Yan shook his head "Fei color, the LORD God ranked seventh." She said this slowly. In her mind, Xiaohua doubts "host, what are you thinking? What is so? " Su Yan "I can tell whether others are good or evil to me." Xiaohua nodded "yes, yes." Su Yan "I have never seen his malice to me, but I don''t want to get close to him." Xiaohua "ah? Why is that? " Su Yan rolled down his sleeve to cover the kiss mark on his arm. She said, "it''s probably because the forces are similar that I can''t see whether he is good or evil to me." Xiaohua suddenly became nervous "host, does he want to harm you? What about that? " Su Yan shook his head "it''s not important." It''s just that I''ve always had some doubts about it, and now I''ve solved it. As for the rest, what is he thinking and doing. I don''t care about her. When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the earth. Su Yan talks, that pair of calm appearance, always can quickly stabilize the people''s heart. Just like the little flower now. I was nervous just now. I relaxed in a twinkling of an eye. The host is the most powerful. Yeah! Life, so day by day. The brambles that suddenly grew out of the back door of the attached middle school were also cut down. According to expert analysis, which brambles should always exist. Maybe it rained a few days ago, which stimulated them all. Er. Although all the people think it''s a lot of bullshit. But I still accept this. After all, life has to go by. As time goes by, the entrance examination for senior three is over. Su Yan goes back to school to get his report card. As soon as I got to the school gate, I saw a bright red Ferrari super race stop from the school gate. Then, a boy in sportswear came down from the car. I came to the front door of the co pilot, with a click. Opened the copilot''s door. A woman came down from the car. Wearing a white skirt. They are not tired of a kiss at the school gate. Then I saw the woman coming towards the school gate. Su Yan looks at the woman. It''s Qin xuanrou. Look at the boy with the Ferrari. It''s not Bai Hongyu. Although not as handsome as Bai Hongyu. But there''s something in that man. It looks wild. Qin xuanrou looks at Su Yan and smiles at her. "Long time no see, Xiao Yan." Su Yan''s eyes fell on the man again. Then they nodded "well" and they continued to walk in. Qin xuanrou turns the ring on her ring finger "I''m getting married." Su Yan "um" they walked side by side, as if they knew each other, or they didn''t know each other, just by chance. Qin xuanrou showed a gentle smile "I''m not with Bai Hongyu, are you very proud?" Even if she said that, her voice was still like the breeze. Su Yan looked at her, "it''s your business." After that, they had nothing to say. About ten meters away, he suddenly heard Bai Hongyu roaring all over "Qin xuanrou!" Qin Hongxuan ran down from behind and saw the voice of Bai Huan. His eyes were red with blood, his clothes were wrinkled with wrinkles, and there was some wine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 I don''t know where the hangover is. He stares at her "why did you betray me?" Qin xuanrou looked at Bai Hongyu without saying anything. She just looked at him like this. With a click, tears fell down. But after the tears, Qin xuanrou gently wiped them off, smiling gently "betraying you? Don''t be so serious. We haven''t got to use the word yet. " Bai Hongyu is biting his teeth "I like you so much!! And you''re hanging out with other men? " Qin xuanrou covered her lips with her right hand. The pink diamond was shining in the sun. Her rare face didn''t have that gentle smile, and she took on a wave of other emotions "I''m disgusted to hear the word you like." How can she call Su Yan''s name when she is asleep? Like how she can hold her, but looking at others so affectionate?? After that, she quickly returned to her normal appearance and her smile remained "I want to thank you, thank you ¡¤¡¤¡¤" before she finished, Bai Hongyu was pushed out by a man. The man who had been waiting for Qin xuanrou at the door came in and stood beside Qin xuanrou. Bai Hongyu looked at the man gritting his teeth. The man looked at Bai Hongyu and his face didn''t seem very good. "I''ve heard a lot about Bai Hongyu." Just when he said this, the man put his arms around Qin xuanrou''s waist and buckled her, as if to break her waist. Qin xuanrou''s face was still gentle, and nothing had changed. Su Yan looked away. It''s none of her business here. She continued to walk in. She got to the class. About ten minutes later, Qin xuanrou came in. The two are still in the same place. Sitting there, they didn''t say a word. Until the report card and the meeting ended. Su Yan and Qin xuanrou sat there, but they didn''t leave. Su Yan "in my freshman year, my skirt got entangled in the rear wheel of the school bus. Students around scared to run around, you ran out, struggling to tear my skirt. Let me not get under the car. " As she said that, she looked at the scar on Qin xuanrou''s elbow. At that time, Qin xuanrou knocked on the ground and made a long cut. Because of this, the relationship between them is very good. I trust Qin xuanrou very much. It''s never fortified. Qin xuanrou looks over. Su Yan''s voice was cold "that night, Bai Hongyu came to me with you and said that when we were together, I committed suicide." The air became more and more quiet. Su Yan "I will not forgive your betrayal. It''s just, it''s over. " After that, it''s strangers who don''t recognize each other. The original body was betrayed by the most trusted people, according to the truth is the most hated. But when she made a wish with her life, she just wanted to let Bai Hongyu taste the taste of dignity trampling and humiliation without mentioning Qin xuanrou. Qin xuanrou sat there with no expression on her face. "it''s true to feel guilty for you, and it''s true to be jealous." After that, Qin xuanrou took a look at Su Yan''s wrist and looked away. "Later, don''t see me." Then Qin xuanrou got up first and went out. Soon after she left, Su Yan also stood up and left. Xiaohua doubts "what are you thinking?" Su Yan "I don''t know." "Ah?" Su Yan changed the topic "is my plane task coming to an end?" "Yes, you only have the last piece left. After the collection, the LORD God will be restored. Come on "Well, good." Facing the sunshine, Su Yan''s answer is still simple. She seems to have never seen it, and it seems to have changed a little. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 It''s just that I just want to write a little story about them. If I don''t want to see it, I can quit. } if someone asks Qin xuanrou, what kind of person do you think you are? Maybe Qin xuanrou will think for a long time and answer with a gentle smile, Xinji, green tea, white lotus? It''s not a good person anyway. After receiving the report card, she walked out of the school gate. Seeing the arrogant red Ferrari, she stopped. It''s been an hour since she went in to get her grades and came out. He didn''t leave. It''s like what she told Su Yan. She''s getting married. When thinking about it, I felt the pink diamond in my hand. The married man is an Jingzhou. Now put down the Ferrari window, a man with an impatient face. An Jingzhou looks at Qin xuanrou standing there in a daze, with a sneer on her lips? If you don''t get in the car, are you going to let me invite you up? " Qin xuanrou went over, opened the car door and sat on it. This man is not as gentle as Bai Hongyu. Impatience, arrogance, irritability. The car speeded up and ran out. Neither of them spoke. The silence is frightening. Until the mobile phone of anjingzhou rings. He picked it up. There was a voice on the phone "brother Jing, you haven''t come out to play together for several months, but I miss you so much." An Jingzhou did not speak. The phone didn''t amplify, but the loud voice on the other end of the phone was enough for Qin xuanrou to hear clearly. Soon, I heard the saying over there: "brother Jing, it''s still the old place, waiting for you." Hang up over there. Silence returned to the car. It was not until the car was about to get home that an Jingzhou opened his mouth. But when I speak, my mouth is full of sarcasm "if you become my wife, you should be honest with me. If you can''t see the light, you''d better restrain yourself. " Voice down, the car stopped at the door. Qin xuanrou nodded "OK" an Jingzhou turned and looked at her like this. The hand holding the steering wheel was tight and the tendons were thumping. Eagle like eyes staring at her. After a long time, he moved away and said impatiently, "get out of the car." Qin xuanrou stepped out of the car. As soon as I got out of the car, I heard the sound of closing the door behind me. Whoosh, the car rubbed her skirt and drove away quickly. An Jingzhou has just left. Qin xuanrou receives a call from her father. Waiting for the phone to hang up. She bowed her head and went into the big villa. I changed my clothes and took off the ring. Wearing a plain T-shirt and jeans. Then he took a taxi and went home. As soon as I got home, I heard my mother''s angry voice "you kneel down for me!" Said, came over, gas of heavy hit her back. Qin xuanrou knelt on the ground. He bowed his head and said nothing. In that chair, there was my father with half a hundred hair. My father was also angry. On the sofa beside, there are three boys sitting. Two are Qin xuanrou''s brothers, one is Qin xuanrou''s younger brother. My brother is married. My brother is in grade one. It seems that the three people are not surprised by the scene in front of them. Mother took out the ruler and pointed to Confucius on the table. Slapping on the palm of Qin xuanrou''s hand, "you, can you afford our upbringing?" Qin xuanrou lowered her head "sorry." Just a few times, the palm of the hand became red and swollen. At this time, the elder brother couldn''t help talking, and seemed to be a little curious "third sister, are you really separated from the rich second generation of the Bai family?" Qin xuanrou nodded "um" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 The second brother sighed, "it''s a pity that their family is so rich. If you marry your sister, our family has developed. Your sister-in-law and I still want to open a supermarket. We are expecting you to get married as soon as you graduate. " Listening to this, her mother seemed to be even more angry. She took the ruler and slapped Qin xuanrou''s palm harder. After a while, Qin xuanrou''s palm became swollen. The mother was so angry that she said, "Why are you so stupid?! If you want to marry a good family, you don''t even have such ability. I know how to cry every day. " When he said that, the third brother was a little surprised "hey? This time, my sister didn''t seem to cry After that, he looked up at his mother "Mom, didn''t you hit hard?" According to the past, my mother beat my sister twice, and she was in tears. The mother''s tone was even worse when she saw it. "I don''t think you realize the mistake!" I was about to fight again. Finally, my father, who had never spoken, spoke. "Well, don''t fight. It''s hard to come back and have dinner together. " Father is a peacemaker, just like every time in the past. Qin xuanrou doesn''t know why. She just doesn''t want to cry this time. She used to be because she didn''t want to be beaten, or because she let her parents hurt her. Crying is also looking at the face, pinch just right. If not, it will be harder. Crying is also annoying. But the older I grew up, the earlier I lost that emotion. Mother a listen, throw the ruler, tired of standing there. "You, you really don''t let me worry." At this time, the third brother stood up and immediately poured a glass of water for his mother. "Mom, are you tired? Sit down and have a rest The mother was coaxed by her third brother and soon became happy. Big brother and second brother are also busy. It''s like every time I''ve ever been touched. She would kneel there and bow to Confucius until she realized her mistake. This kneeling is an hour and a half. Until the people over there are half eaten. Qin xuanrou looks over and knocks on the leg of the table beside her. I pushed the table with my hand in private, but I didn''t knock it. Hearing the news, it seemed to me that she was kneeling there. The father said, "xuanrou, get up and come to dinner." Qin xuanrou nodded. Stand up. Hold the table. At this time, the second brother stood up and helped her to the dining place. When she sat down, the second brother couldn''t help asking "third sister, did you really break up with him? Don''t lie to us. " Qin xuanrou has a smile on her face "second brother thinks that xuanrou will cheat you?" She said, the second brother thought, also right, his sister, honest, should not. When he said that, he sighed. It seems that his supermarket is really hopeless. As she was eating, her mother said, "OK, after senior three, come back and help your second brother when he opens the supermarket." That means she won''t go to college. Qin xuanrou scooped the soup with a spoon and stirred it. She said with a smile, "Mom, don''t you know? I went to the University of Finance and economics, where the second generation of rich people gather. " As soon as her words fell, the whole family looked at her. Then they all looked at their mother. Mother hesitated too, but after thinking about it carefully, "don''t give me these useless things. What happened to the second generation of rich people? You can''t keep Bai Hongyu. " With that, her mother looked at Qin xuanrou and said, "don''t you want to leave our family while you are promising in college?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 The radian of Qin xuanrou''s smile never changed, just like those who were beaten and knelt for more than an hour. "Why? You are my family, my relatives, the people who raised me. Wouldn''t it be shameless and cold-blooded for me to leave you? " Mother sounds like that''s the truth. But the thought of going to college costs money. Mother "if you want to go, you can pay the tuition by yourself. Anyway, there is no money in this family. Your eldest sister-in-law wants a set of gold jewelry, and your second sister-in-law wants to open a supermarket. You said you couldn''t help, and you came here to pick on your family. " This makes Qin''s mother even more angry. With a click, the chopsticks fell on the table. Looking at the third sister, the fourth brother couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, your rich second generation ex boyfriend didn''t leave you anything valuable? I also like a pair of limited edition shoes and want to buy them. " Qin xuanrou just smiles and doesn''t speak. A meal, over. Qin xuanrou leaves. Just went downstairs, knelt on the ground. She gave a laugh. Stand up against the wall. Take a taxi and leave. Back home, she slept until 5 p.m. and received a call from an Jingzhou. An Jingzhou "laidicheng bar." Qin xuanrou opened her eyes and listened to the place. "Dicheng bar?" She repeated it again. On the other side of the phone, an Jingzhou sneered, "don''t tell me you''ve never been here." Qin xuanrou is gentle and gentle "how can it be?" As soon as she spoke, the phone over there hung up. Qin xuanrou sat by the bed and looked at her blue knees. I chose a long skirt. It''s just that when you touch the clothes, the tingling comes. I took a look at the swollen right hand. She changed her hand. Get dressed and go out. On the other side, an Jingzhou holds his cell phone and sits in his seat. Looking at the chaos on the dance floor. They are in the box on the second floor, separated from the dance floor on the first floor, which is quite quiet. But everything on the first floor can be seen clearly. The four sitting around are brothers who grew up with an Jingzhou. It''s very close. I just saw an Jingzhou talking on the phone there and looked at each other. it''s one of them who called you. It sounds like a chick to me. Let''s have a few private parties. It''s too big, isn''t it? " Just look at the scene of Anjing island. It''s so sarcastic that it''s itching. Is it difficult for brother Cheng Jing to start against women? I used to scorn it. An Jingzhou listened to Chao An''s words and recovered from his emotions. As soon as he raised his eyelids, he looked over and said, "when someone comes, call your sister-in-law." Voice down, an Jingzhou a foot toward that Chao An kicked in the past. What''s going on in my head? The rest were stunned, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law?" Half an hour later, she appeared at the door of the imperial bar. As soon as she came in, a waiter in her clothes came. "Hello, are you Miss Qin xuanrou?" Qin xuanrou nodded "well" the waiter showed a professional smile, "this way, please." Qin xuanrou walked around the chaotic place on the first floor and came to a slightly quiet place. But the sound of the middle dance floor is still ringing, and can still be heard from such a distance. The waiter brought Qin xuanrou over and left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 There are four girls sitting opposite Qin xuanrou. Wearing black leather skirt, stockings, touching heavy makeup, very enchanting, very good-looking. The woman sitting in the middle took off her fur coat. Standing there in a red sling, Qin xuanrou looked up and down "are you the one that brother Jing likes?" Qin xuanrou looks around. She clenched her fist, loose and tight, tight and loose. She had never been to such a place, and never knew that it was so extravagant and chaotic. It is obvious that the people who come from the opposite side set the table for her, in order to meet her. Qin xuanrou smiles gently, pinning her hair behind her ears. The man looked Qin xuanrou up and down with his eyes and sneered, "come for the first time? Small family. " Qin xuanrou looked at her "what''s the matter with you The girl in the red sling raised her chin "I don''t think you are worthy of brother Jing. I''ve seen a lot of you who are so pathetic and innocent in your porridge and vegetables. I''d better not do that. Get out of here while I''m in a good mood! " Qin xuanrou lowered her head and took off her diamond. At that head, people around me were dazzled. She put the pink diamond ring on the table in a soft voice "he gave it to me, saying that I would marry him. Listen to what you just said, I think what you said is reasonable. If you want this ring, take it. " The people next to him were stunned. The woman in red with the sling also called many men and women to stand on both sides. In addition, there are more and more onlookers. The first reaction of the red sling girl was "it''s impossible! How can brother Jing marry you? " Qin xuanrou pointed to the ring. "You can ask with this ring." "You!" The girl with the red sling was dumb for a moment, but she didn''t go to get the ring. She just stared at Qin xuanrou for the first time. Qin xuanrou sweeps the people around her. After a moment, she says, "no one wants it?" She smiles gently and takes the ring from the table again. Head down, this is to wear on the right hand. Just as I lifted it up, I changed my hand and put on the ring finger of my left hand. This right hand can''t take the ring. She lowered her head and opened her mouth while wearing it. "since no one wants it, I''ll keep it first. When you want it, you can come to me at any time." She turned to go. Two men behind her stopped her. She turned around and went to see the girl in red with a puzzled face, "anything else?" Before she could speak, she heard an anxious voice "xuanrou!" Qin xuanrou was stiff for a moment. Then he watched Bai Hongyu rush through the crowd, run over and hit the man next to Qin xuanrou. is Bai Hongxuan all right After that, he frowned and scolded again, "how can you come to such a place alone? How dangerous is it? " Qin xuanrou looked at him, indifferent. She really likes him. It''s the first time that a man will touch her head and gently put his clothes on her body, saying, "be careful of catching cold.". At that time, she vowed that as long as the man could stay with her forever, she would do anything. Later, she finally managed to get him. But he seemed not willing to be her only harbor. He always looked away. That day, he went to dinner with Su Yan. He said that he couldn''t get rid of it and had to go. He said that he really liked her, just because of her parents'' engagement, and he had to endure it for another two days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 When he said that at the door of the classroom, he didn''t look at her all the time. He was looking at Su Yan who left in the distance. Don''t know why, the heart is cool, empty, by his words, to dig the other half. She knows all about it. Su Yan wants to give up marriage. That meal was for the sake of getting out of marriage. But his words and deeds, clearly do not want to retire with Su Yan. He thought he wanted her by all means. She was so flustered that she couldn''t do anything to break up. Bai Hongyu angrily told her that it was absolutely impossible. When the phone hung up, she lay in bed laughing happily. The cool heart seems to be ignited again. It''s just that I haven''t seen it for a long time. How long has it been? She forgot. For a long time in the second half of the year, she didn''t go to school. Well, there''s no money for dinner. Study is the way out, but you have to have money to eat to go to school. She worked hard to earn money, three jobs a day. I dare not fall behind in my lessons. Day by day, day by day. Her mother knew that she was with Bai Hongyu and asked her to ask him for a gift. Her brother''s favorite shoes and her mother''s gold bracelet were the same. She all smile of gentleness relaxed of offer. Mother naturally felt that all her future expenses should be solved by Bai Hongyu. Maybe she likes him too much. It gave birth to a little poor self-esteem. She tried to keep up. A day a bag of instant noodles, hungry to drink water, drink to support will not be hungry. She suffered a lot from the snack. But this time I am willing to suffer. With this money, I worked hard to fill my mother''s demands. Until I don''t know what month it is. She fell to the ground on her way home. When you wake up, lean against the wall and take out your cell phone. I want to call Bai Hongyu. It suddenly found that since that day after breaking up, he never contacted her again. She sat there in a daze for a while. Oh, so they broke up. So what she has done in recent months is a joke. It''s more ridiculous than the nineteen years she lived. She wanted to love. I don''t know money but love. Her memory, gradually ended. I was attracted back by the noise again. With a gentle smile on her face, she brushed off Bai Hongyu''s hand. "Hongyu, don''t do that. It will be misunderstood." As soon as the voice fell, she was pulled by the people behind her. It was so powerful that it hurt her. As soon as I turned around, I bumped into an Jingzhou. With a gloomy face, an Jingzhou first glanced at Bai Hongyu, then looked down at Qin xuanrou. "I didn''t expect to meet old acquaintances in the bar. Are you very happy?" When he said this, his hand pinched her arm and it hurt, as if it was going to be crushed. Bai Hongyu''s face turned ugly when he saw it. "an Jingzhou, let her go." An Jingzhou sneers. "Bai Hongyu, you really think of yourself as a green onion." Next to the good brother of an Jingzhou, he was stunned. What''s the matter with Ge Jing? What''s the rush? The Bai''an family are friends. In the past, brother Jing said it by himself. Don''t trouble Bai Hongyu. The old man of the province asked him for trouble. Now I''m going to die in person?? Bai Hongyu looks even worse. The confrontation between the two sides is serious. The woman in the red sling trotted over. Standing on the other side of Anjing Island, looking up, full of admiration www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 "Brother Jingzhou, you are here." The gesture is intimate. As she said that, the red sling woman looked at Qin xuanrou, her eyes full of provocation. Qin xuanrou looked at her. I don''t want to pay attention. Now she just wants to find a place to sit down and have a rest. Her knee hurts a lot. It stings. Maybe the cement floor at home is too cold to bone. It''s just that an Jingzhou doesn''t want her to sit down. She tugged at her arm. I''m holding it. An Jingzhou first took a look at the woman in red dress next to him, and then came to see Qin xuanrou. "You have nothing to say?" He said. Qin xuanrou''s smile was gentle, and her hair was not behind her ears again But as soon as her voice fell, the irony on an Jingzhou''s face became more and more obvious. "Do you listen to me? It''s like I asked you to find your old love. " Qin xuanrou''s smile froze. She looked at the people around her. Forced to smile. I didn''t say anything. An Jingzhou looked at her quiet and obedient appearance. The more she looked, the more angry she was. His tight string was about to be broken. He bowed his head and attached it to Qin xuanrou''s ear "at the beginning, Bai Hongyu was so capable of jumping off a building, pretending to be dizzy, crying with rain, beauty trick and bitter meat trick. Now, no idea? Can''t you? " Qin xuanrou''s body froze. She bowed her head. Looking at the pink diamond on his left hand. Raise your hand. "You put this ring on me yourself. If you think I''m not good, you can pick it yourself. " Even when she said this, she was gentle. But she understated, but an Jingzhou narrowed her eyes. He held people in his arms and bit the roots of his teeth "Qin xuanrou, don''t just think I can do whatever I want just because I like you." His eyes were red with anger. Angry, sour and resentful. Why does this woman do this to him?? He picked her up from the side of the road. She held him in her arms. He cried all the time, as soon as he let go. It''s the same as water. At last, I cried and fainted. He asked her if she had a boyfriend. She said she didn''t. When he gave her a ring, he asked her if she wanted to marry him. She also nodded her head. How long has it been? She''s going back? There''s no way! Qin xuanrou listened to him say that she liked her three words. She was held by him for a long time. Like her? An Jingzhou likes her?? He did it all because he liked her? If you think about it carefully, it seems that this man has never done anything to hurt her. It''s just that I''ve been sneering at her for some reason recently. Over and over, she said things she had done in the past. Said she robbed her best friend''s fiance. She said she had a deep heart. Her silence once again caused the anger of an Jingzhou. He sneered "Qin xuanrou, you''re really good. I haven''t seen you so... Yet" the sarcasm was not finished. Qin xuanrou spat and burst into tears. An Jingzhou''s sarcastic words are stuck. If he wants to scold, he is weak. "What do you have to cry for? Dare to do, dare not let people say? " That''s what I said. But anjingzhou really didn''t say that again. Wipe her tears all the time. Qin xuanrou saw that he was at a loss, and her thoughts were confirmed step by step. "I was beaten today and punished to kneel for more than an hour." An Jingzhou frowned. Look her up and down. Qin xuanrou raised her right hand to show him. Swelling of the right hand, a red, gently touched, is a good burst of tingling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 An Jingzhou didn''t dare to touch her hand. Just holding her. "Who made it? Tell me The sound of a barrel of dynamite about to be ignited was low. Qin xuanrou listened to his words and cried even more. Tears fell down. Red eyes to see an Jingzhou. She cried for a long time. An Jingzhou keeps wiping her. I''m a little at a loss. Wipe wipe, a look up, found that everyone is looking at him. He frowned. Holding Qin xuanrou, she went out. Bai Hongyu wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by the people around him. When he finally got out of the crowd, he found that there was no one. Bar, behind the alley. An Jingzhou holds Qin xuanrou in one hand and wipes her tears in the other. The night was dark, and the crescent moon appeared. There was silence. Only Qin xuanrou''s cry. It seems that when the two people first met, the woman fell down on the wall in confusion and nearly fainted. But an Jingzhou was riding a motorcycle and stopped there for a long time. It''s just that. This woman can really cry. Why do you think this woman looks so good when she cries? Now listen to her cry. He didn''t think about it that time. Just a little regret. If I had known that she would be so sad to say those words, I would not have said them. No, No. He said those words to ask her to give her some reaction. Although it''s gentle, the little bird is very nice. If you don''t know what she did to Bai Hongyu. After knowing about those jumping off a building, fainting, fighting with my best friend for a man and ignoring the whole school''s reputation. An Jingzhou didn''t want to see Qin xuanrou talking to him again. A comparison, I feel that she is perfunctory to him. If you compare them every day, the more you see, the more angry you are. Why didn''t she use this beauty trick, bitter meat trick and thirty-six tricks on him? Doesn''t she like money? He bought her such a big diamond, and she just laughed. It''s just kissing. He takes the initiative every time. It''s like he forced it. Such a big diamond didn''t get an active kiss. As a result, the more she looked at her, the more she felt that this woman was perfunctory day by day. But he just doesn''t want anyone else. He just wants her. Lead to become, drag in the hand is not satisfied, throw is also reluctant. The relationship between the two became more and more strained. Until today, I went to collect my report card. Meet Bai Hongyu again. Watch them pull and pull. Finally, the conflict broke out completely. Waiting for Qin xuanrou to finish crying. She wiped her tears. Look at him. "I don''t know how I feel about you" as soon as the words came out, an Jingzhou''s face froze. I don''t know what it''s like? What does that mean? The confession bureau? Going after your ex?? When you think about it, anjingzhou doesn''t want to hear her go on. But see her cry so sad, also did not speak, let her continue to say. She wiped away her tears by herself "but I think I can have a serious relationship with you." An Jingzhou was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing. Then hold the person so that she doesn''t see herself laughing. "What''s a serious relationship? We were going to get married." This woman, at last, has taken care of herself. She reached out and held him. Just in the noisy bar, when I heard him say who made it, tell me. I just feel hot in my heart. It''s like that restless heart falls to a place where it can be settled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 She didn''t want to move on so uneasily. She always thought that Bai Hongyu was the only one who could give her such a feeling. Just walked for a long time found that the man gave her in addition to uneasiness, or uneasiness, is more unstable. But I didn''t think about it. It was this man who mocked and mocked her every day that made her suddenly calm down. Qin xuanrou raised her head "you say you like me?" An Jingzhou impatiently pressed people down and held them in his arms. "There are so many things I like and dislike every day." It''s a word that''s chirping. He was a little sorry. Qin xuanrou has been determined for a long time "I''ll try and see if I can like you." Just now I still think this word is very womanly, and I don''t want to discuss it any more. The next second he lowered his head "really?" Qin xuanrou "I''ll try." An Jingzhou raised his head again "I really have to try. After all, if you marry me in the future, no one will like you except me." With that, an Jingzhou said, "work hard, don''t be lazy, I will supervise you." Qin xuanrou lowered her head and played with her pink diamond ring. She hasn''t seen it before. Now, it''s a nice ring. The beauty of the moon, beauty meet. The cool wind on the street seems to warm up the weather. I don''t know why. It doesn''t seem so cold. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan felt as if she had been sleeping for a long time. When I open my eyes. They found that they were surrounded by zombies. Zombies limp, some crawling on the ground because they have no legs. Just then, she heard a shrill scream "no!" Then he saw seven or eight zombies in a corner. In the twinkling of an eye, it was swallowed up. Gollum, Gollum. A man''s head rolled out. It''s right in front of Su Yan. The strong smell of blood spread all around. She sniffed. It tastes like. It smells good. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the system prompts that the original body has no desire. You may trigger this task at any time. Please be careful. " After Xiaohua finished, she coughed twice, and then made a correction for what she said "please be careful, don''t bite." Su Yan listened to this, silent. She looked at her hand and bowed her head. Nails are long. Like a beggar, the buzzing flies circled her head twice and landed on it. It''s probably too long since I''ve combed and washed my hair. It''s clotted one by one. She''s like she''s in a garbage can. She asked Xiaohua again "no memory?" Floret "host, you can get the memory of the original body. But Xiaohua thinks that memory is not very helpful to you. " "Show me." "OK, just a moment, please." Su Yan closed his eyes. A minute later, she opened her eyes. Forced to stomach rolling to vomit mood. The memory is only in the last year. But she learned it in a minute. Er, that is, eating live pigs, eating live sheep, eating live insects, etc. This body has never eaten a human. It''s not that I don''t want to eat. It''s because I''m too weak to get it. Su Yan "am I a zombie?" Xiaohua "the host is so smart, you guessed right." "Host, the world is in turmoil for unknown reasons, which leads to the integration of three main lines of the last zombie world. Please be careful. " "What do you mean?" "If every world had a man and a woman as the chosen son. There are six chosen sons in this world. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 After listening to Su Yan, she felt tumbling in her stomach. I can''t be hungry. She took out a piece of sugar. Peel the sugar and put it in your mouth. Just put it in and spit it out. She took the candy paper and looked at it for a long time. It''s really the sugar of the past. Xiaohua sees the host''s response "host, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yan "it''s not delicious." It''s as hard to swallow as eating dirt. Xiaohua "host, because you are now a qualified zombie. Well, er, strawberry, milk and sugar are not suitable for you to eat. " After it''s finished. It seems that the host is very hungry. "Host, why don''t you look at the dead man''s head in front of your eyes?" Su Yan looks at Xiaohua''s words. Gudong. I swallowed. The agitation in the stomach is more severe. This head, it looks really attractive. But she didn''t eat it. Cannibalism is not a good habit. What if we become human again and can''t change it? I thought about it for a while. She released Su Gu and Xiao Hong. The first thing Xiao Hong did was to run towards Su Yan "Yanyan, Yanyan!" As a result, I haven''t held it yet. Little red stopped. Staring at Su Yan for three seconds. "Oh This snake, it vomited. Su Yan sat in the corner of the wall, to the mouth, silent. Because of their sudden appearance, the zombies around them became restless. They drove in the same direction. Fortunately, the underground garage is full of primary zombies, and the running speed is very slow. Su Yan stood up against the wall "go out first." A hoarse voice. It''s like this voice has been cut. Su Gu holds Xiao Hong and nods. They ran out with a zombie. Floret "host, according to floret detection. This is a shopping mall. 500 meters away from the underground garage is a pond fountain. You can go there and wash Sometimes, it has to be said that it can play a role. Like now. Su Yan was going to run out. But when she tried to have this behavior, she found that the body, it seems, can''t keep up. She ran a little faster than the other primary zombies. Su Gu drags Xiaohong out quickly. When it''s more than 100 meters away, look back. What about cigarettes? In that group of zombies, I finally saw the dirty Su Yan who was a little faster. The characteristics of primary zombies. Slow, can only rely on instinct to do swallowing and eating things. It''s also known as cannon fodder. Su Gu patted Xiaohong''s head "change his tail and walk with smoke." Xiao Hong nodded at once. I just saw that smoking and vomiting are physiological reactions. In its heart, no matter what kind of smoke becomes, it will not give up. As soon as it changes its tail. Immediately toward Su Yanjuan in the past. Roll up the goal when you see success. Su Gu runs out with Xiao Hong in her arms. This zombie is not just in the parking lot. Out of the underground parking lot, there are zombies everywhere. Su Gu patted Xiaohong on the head "spitting fire." Xiaohong is obedient "roar!" The fire poured down. The zombies around burned up in an instant. Xiao Hong is very proud. It''s amazing. I''ve learned how to spit fire. It is no longer the original, can only spray a little ignition, saliva can be watered out of Su Xiaohong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Su Yan ran out of the underground parking lot. One side of the voice "five hundred meters east, there is a pool." His voice is hoarse. Listen to Su Yan. Finally, a group of three arrived at the pool. Su Yan was thrown in. And little red''s tail went in. Well, it won''t give up what smoke becomes. But it''s not the same thing to wash its tail. Su Yan, take a bath. There were zombies all around. Su Gu pulled a piece of cloth. Using the huge coordinate in the middle of the pool, Su Yan is surrounded by a triangular temporary bathing place. Xiao Hong is guarding to kill the zombie. Su Gu went to the mall. Three hours later. The clear pool became a dark pool. Su Yan wears the long skirt that Su Gu found. Come out of the pool. As soon as I came out, I was stunned. Just look at the pool, the dressing table, the wardrobe, everything. As soon as the closet was opened, there were several sets of clothes left. Su Gu took a chair and sat on the other side. A cold sentence "girls are in trouble." While killing the zombies around, waiting for Su Yan to finish. Su Gu Xiaohong, left and right, formed a vacuum around Su Yan. Although Su Yan was a zombie. The zombies can''t eat her. She sat at the dresser. Look at yourself in the mirror. The skin is very white. It''s a morbid white. The body is thin. Probably during the time of being a zombie, I ate too little and starved myself alive. Black hair, spread on both shoulders. The scarlet color on the nails is fading, gradually becoming a normal pink color. Her eyes are no longer nauseous red or yellow and tend to be black. But in the sunlight, you can still see it''s yellow. She is a normal human girl. Except, it''s a little slow. It''s a little harsh. Also, I want to eat some human flesh. When Su Yan was doing her hair, she did it one by one. Well, there''s no way. Primary zombies are extremely slow. Whether it''s walking or doing anything. She took a bath for three hours. Finally, I couldn''t help but lie flat in the pool and wash it slowly. Wait for Su Yan to finish. She looked up at Su Gu and said, "I''m hungry." Su Gu calculated the time. Su Yan heard a Ding Dong sound from the mall. Su Gu stood up, "heated three steaks." Fortunately, the generator in this shopping mall still works. Take out the steak. Three people squatted by the pond and had a big steak meal. When Su Gu was cutting the beef, it seemed that something sounded. "Smoke." "Well" "is there a kind of fruit that two people will eat, and the power will be connected together, and the uninjured will send power back to the injured, and repair power?" Xiao Hong doesn''t care about anything. She keeps on eating steak. Ah, this steak is delicious. The little flower in Su Yan''s mind "host, what does the fruit look like?" Su Yan repeated the question. Su Gu doesn''t know. I raised my foot and kicked Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong recalled carefully for a while "the shell outside is red and hard, and the flesh inside is white and sour and sweet. The tree is very tall, but it only bears one fruit." Floret "host, is it related fruit?" Su Yan "marriage fruit?" She had a meal "did you two eat?" As soon as the voice fell, Xiaohua "Wow, I seem to know something amazing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 At this time, after thinking about it carefully for a while, Xiao Hong said, "there are three white dots under the fruit." Xiaohua "ah, it''s not the fruit of marriage, it''s the fruit of Bailu''s practice." Su Yan "what is that?" "Bailu practice fruit is also called life-saving fruit. That is, when one party is injured to death, the other party with strong vitality will continue to live and transfer its strength to the other party. As long as you don''t get hurt, the fruit won''t work. " Su Yan "what if one of them died?" "The other one must be dead, too." Xiaohua answered naturally. I repeated Su Xiaoyan''s words. Su Gu held the knife and fork in his hand and forbeared. Finally, I couldn''t help beating Xiaohong. The beaten Comrade Xiaohong was unconvinced and covered his head "why did you hit me?" "I want you to be honest. Don''t pick any fruit." "Hum!" Xiao Hong turned her head, threw away the knife which was difficult to use in her hand, put a whole piece of steak in and bit it. It was finished soon. When Xiao Hong finished the steak. Su Yan is having a third bite of beef. Cut slowly, chew slowly. The whole person is like a rusty robot, one card at a time. Even compared with the zombies around her, her speed was much faster. They are eating. All of a sudden, the horn of an off-road vehicle buzzed and roared. Bang, bang, bang! He ran over and killed several zombies. Click. The car stopped steadily in front of the mall. Then three people jumped out of the car. Then he saw a man who looked gentle with glasses. As soon as he raised his hand, the blue and purple thunder and lightning came out of his hand. Zilla, Zilla. The zombie in front of me was wiped out in minutes. This is a group of four. One of them is driving. The car rushed into the mall and broke the glass. The driver jumped out of the car, too. Four people look at each other, and the gentle boy with black glasses has a deep voice "old rules, action." The voice fell. Three people, including himself, took action. There was also a man, leaning in front of the car, who had not moved. Wearing a black knitted shirt, the man walked out of the shopping mall step by step. Until you stand beside the pool. He never moved again. Su Yan looks over. With a bang, the knife and fork fell off. Su Gu looks up at Su Yan. Before he asked, he saw a vine growing in front of Su Yan and a fresh red flower. At first, Su Gu thought that he was a person in the upper plane of jiuchongtian. But, soon, it vetoed. Not really. It has a very strong smell of flowers. Head straight. Su Gu twisted his brow. While he was thinking, he heard Xiaohong''s voice of surprise "this little flower is blooming." Xiao Hong doesn''t eat steak either. Just in front of it, the little flower that slowly opens is fully open. Well, this little flower is really fragrant. Wait for all the flowers to bloom, and it will eat the little flower. Xiao Hong thought happily. My happy mouth is almost behind my ears. Su Gu watched, and a flower bloomed beside his leg. Looking around, this large area of land is full of red flowers everywhere. Even vaguely see the mall hall is also in full bloom. The aroma is getting stronger and stronger. When Su Gu goes to see Su Yan again, she finds that she has been walking slowly towards the man standing next to the pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 It''s not that she wants to go. She''s a little out of control. It''s delicious. She had never smelled anything so fragrant. I''ve just had a few mouthfuls of steak, and now my stomach is agitating. Zombie''s instinctive desire confronts Su Yan''s control. Obviously, control has fallen. Until she was three meters away from the man. Finally, the appearance of Su Yan attracted men''s attention. The man squinted and looked her up and down. Then eyebrows pick. Motionless, he was there looking at the woman approaching him. However, Su Yan''s action is a little slow. When she''s close to the man. Then I heard the voice from the mall "Yebai, clean up the mess." As the voice falls, Su Yan subconsciously looks at the shopping mall along the voice. Then, at this time, we found that the dense zombies were sweeping towards the man in all directions. He made a strange sound in his mouth. No matter he was short of arms and legs, he rushed to this side with all his life. Suddenly, I saw that the blooming red flowers suddenly changed their appearance. Dense flowers are blooming more and more. The fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. Click, click. The flower suddenly swallowed the nearest zombie in front of her eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared into the soil. There was only blood on the ground. Su Yan''s approach stopped. Can you imagine that scene? Just now the zombies were all over the place, and they disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. The blood of the zombies was the only evidence of their presence on the floor. During the period when Su Yan stopped. A zombie got away from the flowers and went to the man. I just opened my mouth, but I haven''t finished yet. All of a sudden, a huge flower appeared from the sole of the man''s foot. He swallowed up the zombie. The big flowers didn''t disappear like the little ones. It''s like chewing there, the petals wrapped tightly and moving. In the twinkling of an eye, even the blood was not left, it disappeared. The man picked up a pair of Danfeng eyes and looked at Su Yan thoughtfully, "zombie?" Su Yan silently turns her head, "human" she spits out these two words. No more talking. But looking at Su Gu and Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong just wanted to eat the flowers after they were in full bloom. As a result, when the flowers were in full bloom, it was like having teeth. With a click, Xiao Hong''s stool legs were bitten off. Xiao Hong was frightened and jumped to the table. Are these flowers? Sobbing, these flowers don''t look delicious at all. Tang Yebai looks at Su Yan and seems to be interested. Come towards her. Until I can walk in. Look at her inch by inch from top to bottom. She''s a little slow now. If you want to fight, your body may not be able to keep up with you and you may suffer losses. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for meeting the male Lord who is possessed by the fragments of the LORD God. Please complete the final strategy. " After Xiaohua finished, she saw that the host was nervous. It whispered "host, it doesn''t matter. It''s the Lord of Junyu." Su Yan is slow "he is a part of Junyu. He knows that I am a zombie and wants to kill me. It doesn''t conflict with him." After listening to the host, "Er, it makes sense." Tang Yebai stares at Su Yan for a long time, and his bright red lips arc "it''s a little interesting." With that, he took his eyes back and looked away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 At this time, the off-road vehicle in the mall backed out and stopped in front of Tang Yebai. The driver is a muscular man with a loud voice. Lift up your sleeves, "Tang Yebai, get in the car." For that dense zombie suddenly no this matter, they are very calm. It seems that I''m used to it. This group is leaving. Tang Yebai no longer pays attention to Su Yan. He opened the door and jumped into the car. At this point, the ground suddenly began to shake. As soon as the muscular man saw that something was wrong, he immediately drove to evacuate. Cut Sue''s steak and eat it quickly. The water in the transparent glass vibrates with the vibration of the ground. Then, the vibration of the ground became stronger and stronger. Xiaohong stood on the table, confused "earthquake?" I''m thinking about it. Suddenly I heard a "squeak". A mutant mouse rubs Xiao Hong''s foot. That mouse looks as big as three or four ordinary mice. It looks like Xiao Hong''s calf. Xiaohong''s first reaction was that her eyes were bright "eh? mouse? It looks fat and tender. " He crouched down and was about to touch it. As a result, the pupil of the mouse was dilated and its eyes were red, just like those of the rabbit. He opened his mouth and bit Xiaohong''s leg with a click. Xiao Hong reacted for a long time before she realized what the mouse was going to do. "You want to eat me?" It''s just like a family. "What a coincidence. I want to eat you, too." Then, holding the mouse''s tail, he pulled it up. The mouse''s sharp teeth were exposed to the sun. The mouse''s head looked terrible, especially the front teeth. It looks sharp. Sharpness is sharpness, but it doesn''t bite Xiaohong''s leg. Xiao Hong is playing with the mouse. Boom, the vibration is more obvious. With a bang, the table where Xiao Hong was standing collapsed. In an instant, Xiaohong was drowned in the flood of mice. The sound of "squeak" "squeak" "squeak" overflowed from the pool. One after another, I hear people''s feelings. It''s like I''m stuck with a bunch of mice. Within a few breaths, the mouse had climbed on the SUV. Click, click, burst the tire, swarmed up. Er, Su Yan wants to run. But after two steps, I didn''t finish, so I was surrounded by mice. The mice saw Su Yan as if they didn''t see anything. Her meat didn''t attract the attention of mice at all. Wiping her feet, she swarmed onto the SUV. The gentle man with black glasses has no choice but to "well, I can''t run. Let''s fight." Four people got out of the car. The man with black glasses raised his hand, and suddenly the lightning flashed and thundered. The lightning looked like a net in all directions. Every minute, he netted the mouse and turned it into coke. Next to the man with eyes, Tang Yebai stood there, and the red flowers and bones once again spread to every corner of the line of sight. After a while, another wave of mice were harvested. It''s a tacit agreement between them. The remaining two didn''t seem to have such powerful group killing skills. They stood by, one with a knife and the other with a hammer, hitting the mice around them. They''re serious, but it''s funny. For a long time. Until Tang Yebai suddenly said, "look ahead." The other three looked up. Then you can hear, "roar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 Comrade Su Xiaohong, like a flamethrower, has been spraying for a long time in all directions. Then Su Gu raised his arm and the ice rose from the ground. The flying mouse stopped and couldn''t move. Su Gu opened his mouth "spitting fire." Su Xiaohong "roar!" Su Xiaohong worked very hard to kill mice. It''s kind of stupid in the posture. They look calm. Occasionally, the moves will change. Su Gu freezes Su Xiaohong''s fire. In the twinkling of an eye, the burned and frozen mice burst into pieces. That scene is not too bloody. At this time, the muscle man, who is hard to crack the mouse, is carrying his hammer with a loud voice "from the end of the world until now, I have always thought that our four people together are invincible in the world. It''s a king fried combination, and no one can surpass us. I didn''t expect to meet another group of Wang bombers. " Su Yan stood in the same place and watched the mice being destroyed. The surrounding mice ran away without looking at her. Su Yan is a little embarrassed. Xiaohua "host, they seem to dislike you very much." The host itself is very popular with animals. But the zombie constitution was successfully covered up. Not only that, but also these mutant mice dislike. But in this case, it seems to be a good thing. Each of the two king bombers started to kill rats. The battle lasted about an hour. Finally, the mouse was almost cleaned up. Only mice in twos and threes fled, or hid in a dark corner waiting for an opportunity. While cleaning up. Xiao Hong picked up the shiny stone on the ground. "What is this? The blue one Milk is milk. Xiao Hong looks up, bang! Another round of rats exploded in the air. With a click, a purple crystal fell to the ground. Xiao Hong doesn''t know what it is, but these bright stones look very good. I started to put it in my pocket. However, there are not many crystals. Xiao Hong only found three. One is purple, one is red and one is blue. Su Gu knows something about it. "Crystal stone?" It seems that this thing only exists in the brain of zombies. But he didn''t know exactly what he was doing. Xiao Hong is in her pocket. Happy toward Su Yan Ran in the past. "Smoke, smoke, stone, look!" It took a purple stone and swayed back and forth in front of Su Yan''s eyes. And our other Wang fried group. Take a sack out of the car. A man with black earrings, a knife in his hand, began to walk among the dead mice. In half an hour. He dragged half a sack of spar to the car. Wenli wiped the blood on the knife with a sack "this time, I got a good harvest." But he said for a long time, the other three people''s attention is not in his half sack crystal. Wenli elbowed the muscular man once "Hey, why?" The muscular man raised his chin, "look at the crystal stone in the child''s hand." Wenli didn''t like it. Until I saw the crystal which was completely different from those in his sack. "Purple?" Wenli immediately looked at the man with black eyeglass frame "can you evolve your Lightning power?" The man pushed the frame of his eyeglasses, and said, "it''s always ten." Wen Li praised "that child is lucky." I''m admiring. Suddenly, the child took out a piece of red crystal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 There are more red crystal stones in the sack behind Wenli. I''m thinking about how to cajole the purple crystal. Suddenly listen to Tang Yebai hook lips with a smile "secondary fire system crystal stone." Wen Li was stunned. "Level 2" Zombies have been living for a period of time, and human beings have adapted from the collapse of the civilized world and howled wildly, and now they have begun to resist. Until three months ago, they received a message from headquarters that the zombie had a higher level. There''s a second level zombie. They have only seen pictures of the crystal stones of the second level zombies. It is said that the number is very rare, and the headquarters has only a few. It has been more than a year since they started from headquarters. Not to mention the secondary spar, even the secondary zombies did not meet one. Muscle man holding his hammer, see the child in the pocket, suddenly a little look forward to, what else can take out? Just thinking, the child put the purple crystal in his trouser pocket and pulled out another blue crystal. He held it in his hand, and heard his milky voice "smoke, do you like this blue one?" Xiao Hong is showing Su Yan the little stone in her hand. Suddenly I heard a bang coming from behind. It doubts and looks back. Then I saw the muscular man''s hammer hit the ground, making a violent movement. The four men stood in front of the car and looked at them. In a daze, Xiao Hong reaches out to pull Su Yan''s skirt "Yan Yan, what are they looking at?" With that, Xiao Hong couldn''t help but say, "Yanyan, what''s the second-class water washing crystal stone that is very fat and full of meat?" Do you mean to wash the stone in water? Xiaohong keeps talking about a lot of problems. Su Gu comes over. He took a look at the crystal. Then pass it to Su Yan. "Try it." Su Yan doubts "is this a bite?" "You can''t absorb without powers." Su Yan sounds reasonable. I took one. Click. Bite it down. The muscle man who just dropped the hammer, once again, the hammer fell to the ground. "Did that woman eat the crystal?" As soon as the uncertain voice came to an end, he raised his voice inconceivably "take the secondary crystal as a meal?" Say of time, that crystal stone has already been eaten by Su Yan. The Sven glasses man next to him patted his arm "repair the car." The man threw the hammer, and didn''t want to continue to watch the scene of the violence. I went to repair the car honestly. Wenli, holding a knife to pick out the crystal stone, immediately drags the crystal stone in a half sack towards the three people on the opposite side. He showed a handsome smile. Wheat has a healthy complexion. It looks sunny and wild. "Hello." After careful consideration, I chose such a greeting that can take care of both men and women. Su Gu raised her eyelids and looked at him with no expression. Su Yan is eating crystal. Xiaohong politely takes out the other two crystal stones, and the purple crystal stone is given to Su Yan "Yanyan, do you continue to eat, delicious?" The red one is in its own hand. As long as Su Yan nodded, he would put the crystal in his hand into his mouth. Su Yan "OK." It''s a little sweet. It''s better than the disgusting taste of sugar. As soon as Xiao Hong listened, she immediately opened her mouth to eat. Next to him, Wenli immediately spoke "Hey, don''t eat, don''t eat, children, let''s make a deal." Wenli showed his white teeth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Wenli tries to make himself laugh and look like a kind person. Xiaohong looks at the crystal in her hand, and then at Wenli. It reaches out its little hand and grabs Su Yan''s clothes. It''s obviously for Su Yan to make a decision. Su Yan''s voice is hoarse "what''s the deal?" After a few words, she said. Swallow saliva, no longer speak. Instead, he raised his hand and patted Su Gu, indicating to let him talk. Her body is not only not suitable for walking, but also seems not suitable for speaking. When I speak, I have a bad sore throat. It sounds like a duck''s voice. I feel like a stone is scratching my throat. As soon as Wen Li heard Su Yan''s words, he immediately handed over the half sack of crystal stone in his hand. "Ladies and gentlemen, the two pieces of thunder crystal and fire crystal in your hands are exactly what we need. I want to make an exchange with you two. As long as you two give me these two crystal stones, you can choose the crystal stones in my sack. " With that, Wenli handed the sack forward and motioned. At first glance, it looks like a good deal. Su Gu''s face was expressionless, glanced at the crystal stones, and his voice was cold "do you think we have made a profit or lost in this business?" He did not answer, but asked Wenli. Wen Li has seen Su Yan and Xiao Hong. Obviously, it is this young man who is in charge of these three people. And now it seems that this young man is not the kind to cajole. Wen Li laughs, "little brother, I come here with sincerity. You see, how much do you think is appropriate? " Obviously, Su Gu''s words in Wenli''s ears are satirizing his intention to pit their secondary crystal. Su Gu "this half sack crystal, change it for another one." The smile on Wenli''s face almost didn''t stop. What do you mean?? Wen Li touched his nose and was very angry. After all, he came to ask for help Su Gu was unmoved, and his voice was indifferent "you should have an estimate of the value of the crystal stone in my hand." Wen Li stopped talking. He looked at Su Gu and then looked back at his brothers. Wen Li clenched his teeth "OK, change your secondary pyroxene." Gu Su didn''t move. He looked at Wenli''s attention, always looking at the piece in Xiaohong''s hand. Su Gu held out his hand and pointed to the piece of crystal in Su Yan''s hand Wen Li was holding the half bag of crystal stones. For the first time, he felt that the child was difficult to deal with. Is the end of the world coming, and all these children have become fine?? In the civilized world of the 21st century, at the age of 17 or 18, I am still studying in high school. Where do you know that? The smile on Wenli''s face could not be kept. It''s been a long time in the end of the world, and the blood is stimulated "brother, it''s also a first-class crystal. Although you have a rare one in your hand, it''s just a first-class crystal. I''ll trade you for a half sack. What''s the matter? Robbery? " Su Gu''s voice has no fluctuation "robbery is not like this." Wenli was so angry with him that he just said this. As a result, the child really gave him a serious answer. Wen Li was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Su Gu "if you don''t want to do this transaction, you can not do it." After su Gu''s words fall. Wen Li is not waiting to speak. Su Gu looks up and looks at the sky. "I''ll give you a minute to think about it. After a minute, if you want to buy it, you won''t sell it. " Wenli stood there tangled. To be honest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 It''s the first time I''ve seen that lightning spar. Although it''s only a preliminary stage, it''s already very rare. It''s very suitable to buy that crystal stone for Lu Ping. After all, his ability has never been upgraded. The only thing is, it''s really a bit of a loss to exchange this half bag of crystal stones. After a brief silence. Su Gu "let''s go." His voice has just dropped. Wen Li handed over half a bag of crystal stones to him "for a change." I don''t have a good voice. Su Yan handed over the purple crystal stone. Xiaohong happily holds a half bag of crystal stone. I wish the whole person would lie on that peridote. I''m happy. I saw the SUV coming. The horn sounded. The polite man with glasses on the co pilot spoke gently "do you want to go together?" He threw out a friendly olive branch. Su Gu nodded "yes." With that, the back door opened. Three people go up. Just this action of getting on the bus, I waited for a long time. Wenli knocked on the seat of the car, no longer the kindness of just shopping. Vicious words "hurry up, why are you so slow?" Well, after thinking about it, Wenli feels that he is still at a loss. So bad attitude towards these three. Xiao Hong sits in the middle of the back row. Holding his own half sack of spar. In a low voice, he asked Su Gu next to him, "this man changes his face as soon as he finishes shopping. In case they deliberately cheat us into taking the bus, what should they do if they want to rob this shining stone?" Once in a blue moon. He began to worry about his own stone. Su Gu is very calm "it''s OK, it''s just black eating black." The voice fell. Quiet down in the car. Wen Li, who has been talking, looks at Su Gu strangely. This child is not very old. This idea is not what he should have at his age. Xiao Hong put her heart back into the snake''s stomach. Then he began to share the stone with Su Yan. Yanyan said it was delicious. Little red teeth have a good mouth, and the stone is crunchy. While eating, he picked up a green stone and asked Su Gu, "what stone is this?" Su Gu became impatient "who knows what this is." Xiao Hong is at a loss "but you know the purple one." Although I don''t know why we should know green when we know purple in Xiao Hong''s cognition. Su Gu "I don''t know any of them." Xiaohong "so, you just lied?" Su Gu "it''s just trading stones. What are these broken stones?" What he said was quite calm. Wenli in the front seat, even the muscular man of the driver, could not help shaking his face. Don''t know Stone? He didn''t know crystal?? Wenli suddenly turned his head "you!" Su Gu''s face was expressionless. Look at each other. Wen Li smacks his mouth and puts his hands together "I admire you." It''s been a long time. He fell on the boy. Su Gu is still indifferent "you''re welcome." The car drove all the way. Su Yan and Xiao Hong just sat there and ate all the way. For Su Yan, it seems that eating these crystal stones really helps her. It''s like eating a little faster. It''s a little hot in the stomach. Look at Xiao Hong sitting next to her. Eating, eating, sleeping. There''s crystal in my mouth. Until. The car gave a stab. Stop. I heard the voices of men, women, young and old shouting in front of me "help "Help One, one, one, one. Tang Yebai, who is in the car, opens his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 The long and narrow eyes suddenly regained consciousness. The line of sight swept around the window. It seems that we have arrived at a no man''s land. There is no house around. There is only one endless road. Because there was a war nearby, it was also damaged. At this time, we saw men and women blocking their cars. Lying on the window, crying loudly "help, help." With fear on his face, it seems that something is chasing behind him. The muscular man in the car looks at Lu Ping on the co pilot''s seat "what should I do?" Is it driving or getting off to save people? Lu Ping pushed the black eyeglass frame, and after a moment of silence, he said, "this road must go." It''s clear there''s an accident ahead. But they have to take this road to reach their destination. So much so that they have only one choice, which is to fight. After Lu Ping''s voice fell, Wen Li and muscle man got off the bus. Tang Yebai raised his eyelids, then his narrow eyes closed again. He didn''t get out of the car. Lu Ping and the three did not seem to plan to let him off. Instead, he looked at the last three people. He looked at Su Yan. Smile gently "lady, I think we''re going to fight." Obviously, in this four person group, Lu Ping is acting as the existence of wisdom brocade bag. I have to say that his eyes are sharp. Even from the beginning to now, Su Yan only said two words. Even the performance is not generally weak. But he found out that Su Yan was the backbone of the three. Su Yan looks at Su Gu. Su Gu nodded. Then he dragged the sleeping little red down from the car. The little red fan stares at me with milk "I''m looking for Yanyan!" Su Gu "if she wants to make a man, where can I talk to you?" The voice fell. Suddenly the air was silent. Tang Ye''s white eyelids moved twice with his eyes closed. It didn''t open. The muscular man and Wenli look a little strange. Before leaving, Wen Li smacked his tongue "it''s so good-looking that it''s useful no matter when." The voice fell, he wanted to say and stopped, the second half of the sentence did not say. It''s a pity. This is the end of the world. The good-looking ones are poisonous and can kill people without blinking an eye. You can only watch from a distance, not play. The door is closed. There were only two of them left in the car. The collapsed crowd outside the door was arranged by the man with glasses to hide behind a big stone. Su Yan takes the crystal from the sack. Click, click, keep eating. Yeah. It seems that eating spar really helps her. Every move seems not so slow. If you think about it, why don''t you eat it together. Click, click. Don''t know when, originally closed eyes of Tang Yebai opened his eyes. The long and narrow dark eyes suddenly turn back and look at Su Yan. Su Yan is having a meal. She slowly picked up two green spars, reached out and handed them over. "Do you want it?" Hoarse like the sound of sand in the throat. Speak slowly. Tang Yebai glanced at the two crystal stones. Then eyebrows pick. His scarlet lips curved "want to soak me?" Su Yan opened his mouth and didn''t speak. There was a thump. Saliva first unconsciously swallow. Then she looked away. Slowly, hoarse, "you are so fragrant." Since Su Yan got on the bus, he smelled the fragrance of Tang Yebai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 I just feel more pain in my stomach. After eating so much crystal, it seems that I can''t help but want to eat him. Originally, zombies eat people by nature. But in front of Tang Yebai. The others have become unattractive. In Su Yan''s field of vision, he is the only one in the glittering seduce her. Which zombie can bear the temptation?? With these words, Tang Yebai had a deep look in his eyes. The radian of smile is bigger and bigger. "Oh? Is that right? " Smell him? Well, for zombies, he''s really sweet. In front of you. This woman''s reaction to him has been very strange since she first met him. It''s not like a normal human. At that time, she walked slowly towards him. Her eyes, her eyes, were clearly attracted by the fragrance. But what''s interesting is that she has self-control, consciousness and can speak. There are no signs of decay. It looks like a human. But her behavior was weird. He has a hoarse voice. This woman is fascinated by everything. Tang Yebai closed his eyes and opened them again. Su Yan only smelled the strong aroma. Finally, Patta. Once again, reason is broken. As soon as Tang Yebai opened his eyes, he saw the woman pouncing on him. She was so strong that she pressed him so hard that he couldn''t move in the seat. Follow, bow. With a click, he really bit his wrist. When Su Yan tasted the taste of blood, he only felt that every cell in his body was shouting and he wanted to eat him all. Xiaohua emergency "host!! This is your man. Don''t eat him! " Su Yandun, the action of sucking blood and biting meat stopped. But the smell of the blood fills the mouth. It''s so sweet and delicious that I''ve never seen it in my life. Teeth can''t help but make more effort, reason and emotion pull, obviously emotion is more dominant. Xiaohuayan looks at the host. This is the plan to eat him. "Host, if you eat him, you will certainly make use of it to say that you don''t like him. Maybe you will do something too much!" This time, Xiaohua''s words seemed to play a role. Su Yan thought of Junyu''s horizontal and upright manner in his mind. Well, she can control it. Never let that happen. The teeth loosened the bite. Straightened up. Because the lips are stained with blood, the rare Su Yan no longer looks so weak and has a look. She has a hoarse voice and speaks slowly "don''t worry, I won''t eat you." She said that, listening to her being so serious. It''s comforting. But look at what she has done, the meat on her wrist is about to be bitten by her. Blood drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip drip? I''m afraid I can''t help eating him. Tang Yebai looks at his wound. Take another look at Su Yan. Long and narrow eyes looking at her, do not know what to think. After a long time, "um" seemed to answer her. Behind Su Yan, a huge enchanting and bright red flower, which did not know when to bloom, slowly disappeared. It''s like nothing happened. In this car, it''s quiet. Until, tear. Su Yan tore a piece of cloth from her white skirt. Listen to Tang Yebai''s words, take out a potion from under the car seat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Apply it to his wound. Of course, when she applied the medicine, she swallowed as she applied it. Wait for him to take care of it. She just stopped. The voice is hoarse and obedient "OK." Tang Yebai looked at his wrist, where a white cloth was tied down. Su Yan is preparing to go back to his seat and wait. I was held before I left. "If you hurt me, you''re going to pat your ass and go away?" Su Yan was stunned. She just saw that he didn''t say anything. She thought it was going to turn the page. I didn''t expect to wait until she finished dressing. Su Yan "what do you say?" Tang Yebai looks at her. "With such a heavy injury, ordinary ointment is useless to me. Only wood spars can be restored. " Su Yan takes the bag of crystal stones and carefully pulls them inside. For a while. Take out seven or eight wooden spars, put them on the seat, and then push them to him "here you are." Tang Ye''s white eyebrows pick. Pick up one of them. "No more?" Su Yan "no more." Tang Yebai gave a smile. With the smile on his face. The sun is setting outside. The setting sun shines on Tang Yebai''s face. Let him this handsome face, appear more and more shining. He pulls Su Yan, showing his white teeth "before my injury is healed, should you be responsible for providing me with crystal stones all the time?" Then he paused. Looking at Su Yan''s white arm, "or cutting a piece of meat as compensation, it''s over." Su Yan''s affirmative answer is "I choose the first one." Then he silently pulled out his arm. I don''t want to cut meat or anything. After all, she is a zombie. If the meat is gone, it may not be able to grow. He picked up one of the green wood spars on the sofa. "Well" answered lazily. It seems to be a pity. It seems that she wants to choose the second one. Su Yan sat in his seat and waited for about an hour. It''s all over. Xiao Hong was carried back by Su Gu. Looking at Xiao Hong, she is wilting. Where else is there such a powerful look when you leave? After a while, the other three came back. Lu Ping pushed his black framed glasses towards Tang Yebai and Su Yandao at the back "those eight people, come with us for a while. They take another bus. " Tang Yebai opened his closed eyes and looked at Lu Ping. Lupin knew what he meant. It''s none of their business whether those people die or not. It''s very difficult for me to live in the last days. What sympathy for morality and justice, those benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith have long been submerged with the collapse of the civilized world. After a moment''s silence, Lu Ping said, "there''s a soldier dead there. He''s blocking for me." Tang Yebai closed his eyes. No more words. In this way, the default can escort that group of people to move on. Of course, it''s also because of the way. After Xiao Hong had a good rest. after I met the zombie smoke, can I run to it soon As soon as the voice fell, a crystal stone was put into its mouth. Xiao Hong knows that Su Gu doesn''t want him to say it again. It hummed, and did not ask. Click, click, and soon the crystal bit into pieces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 On the first day, the people on the SUV and the people on the bus were at peace. But the next day, the two teams were very busy. From morning till noon, there were three waves of zombies. If you want to take two steps, you will encounter a wave. If you take two steps, you will encounter a wave. Because of this, he saved another seven people. Drive until afternoon. The SUV stopped. Muscle man got out of the car and looked at it for a while. "It''s broken down." Lift the hood of the car, there is a thick black smoke. In order to get on the way, a group of seven people took the back bus instead. There are nineteen people in the car. Plus Su Yan, there are 26. as soon as they heard a voice coming up behind them, why did they get impatient? Do you really think we are saviors? Damn it, one by one, it''s the damned virgin The man, with a Chinese character face and a small flat head, sat in the back row with his legs up. Some people think the man is right when he scolds him. "That''s right. It''s really a delay for us to get on our way. We''ve come across so many zombies. What kind of car are we going to park? We''re going to lose our lives. " When it comes to life-threatening things, people in the car start to get nervous. Su Yan is the slowest to get on the bus. When she got on the bus, the little flat head at the back began to scold "what are you doing with this kind of weak girl? It should have been eliminated long ago. So slow, it''s the truth that drags us all to death? " As the voice dropped, the car started. Sue was in the front row. A soldier stood up in a camouflage suit, "OK, stop fighting." The little Flathead saw that the person who stood up was the one who was responsible for protecting them this time, and he was silent immediately. In front of the soldiers showed a flattering greasy smile. Su Gu looked back coldly, then turned back. I didn''t say anything. Xiao Hong''s head was shaking back and forth little by little, and she had already gone to sleep. But the sack, which he held tightly in his hand, never let go. Until, when the car is over a pothole. There was a clatter, and the car was shaking badly. PATA, the sack in Xiaohong''s hand accidentally falls off. The crystal stones inside are scattered all over the ground. All of a sudden, everyone looked straight. Exclaimed "crystal stone?" Sitting behind Su Gu is a couple holding a three or four year old child. The couple look like ordinary people. Sitting inside, the bearded husband touched his wife''s arm. Take a wife and immediately understand. Release the child, because the car shook, the child fell to the ground. The wife quickly cried out with heartache "ouch, my darling." He quickly got up to hold the baby. Conveniently, he planned to take up the crystal stone on the ground. It''s just. One push, one more push. The crystal was as if it had grown on the floor. She gritted her teeth and struggled together. The car shook and banged, and his head hit the ground. But even so, the crystal stone can''t be picked up by her, on the contrary, it''s ugly. Su Gu''s voice was cold "the crystal stone on the ground is mine." His wife sat back in her seat. The husband''s angry face turned red "useless things." The child in his wife''s arms began to cry because of the back and forth shaking and the knock of his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 Su Xiaohong, who was sleeping, was woken up. The first thing to wake up is to make a fist. Huh? What about its crystal? But he remembers it very clearly. He hasn''t finished eating yet. Su Gu gets the stupid snake drooling on him off his body. As soon as Xiao Hong falls down, she finds her own crystal. Happily, he picked up the crystal stone with a sack. When I picked it up, I found a thin layer of ice under the crystal. I stretched out my finger and buckled it down. Then, after all the spars are ready, lie back to your seat. Wipe the water on the spar and continue to eat. Click, click, snap. The whole bus was clear. Many people look sideways. Different eyes. Whose child is this? Why don''t you take care of it? Is this crystal wasted so casually? By the way, this kid has a good mouth. How can you bite the crystal?? Even if an adult man comes to bite the crystal, he can''t even bite his teeth off. I heard a sigh "what a waste." However, Xiao Hong is eating the crystal stone, no matter what others say. Even if it knows that it is said by others, it can''t care. The car has been driving for about half an hour. Stop again. Because in front of me, I met a wave of zombies again. When the car stopped, the little Flathead on the car began to scold again "what a fuck! Why don''t you just drive straight through? These zombies are so slow, how can they catch up? " As soon as he said it, it attracted many people''s approval. So that a few minutes later, a small number of people were formed, just like shouting slogans "rush over! Go ahead Su Yan''s eyes were closed. Trying to take a break. She hasn''t slept since yesterday. And I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I don''t feel tired, and I don''t feel tired. At this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes. Look out the window. A sense of depression came. As if something was calling on her, she wanted to get out of the car and surround with the zombies. Such a situation. She was thinking about it when she saw a zombie running towards the bus. Behind him, followed by a wave of zombies. And there''s more than one zombie running. He was hoarse and muttered, and he didn''t know what to say. Su Gu sees the zombies who lead. He stood up. Go to the door, the voice is cold "open the door." Oh, of course, there''s a stupid snake in his hand who only knows how to put crystal in his mouth. As soon as he went down, so did Lu Ping. Almost they just went down. Bang! A zombie pierced the window from the back of the bus and put in a hand. Scared the last row of people, buttocks urine flow, wailing around to avoid. Su Yan opened his eyes. There are also powers among these people, and they work together to protect other ordinary people who have no powers. It''s just that Lu Ping''s strength, courage and ability are not as powerful as those of Lu Ping. The soldiers took out their guns and ammunition, biting their teeth and shooting ferociously at the zombie trying to break in. Tang Ye''s white eyes moved. He didn''t even open it. He seemed very sleepy. Sleeping all the time. The fighting continues. Su Yan asked Tongzi "Xiaohua" "in, in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "There have been four waves of zombies since this morning." "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Is the frequency too dense?" Especially every wave is such an organized attack. Xiaohua "host, you have a son of choice around you. Of course, you will experience more hardships." After Xiaohua finished, she said, "host, you can guess how many children you have around you. If you guess right, Xiaohua will tell you." Su Yan "two." Xiaohua "Wow! How do you know? " "Guess." "How clever the host is Because there are two chosen sons around us, so we meet wave after wave of zombies? Su Yan is discussing with Xiao Hua. Suddenly I felt someone looking at her. She turned her head. Don''t know when, Tang Yebai opened his eyes. Narrow eyes, looking at her. They looked at each other for a while. Tang Yebai suddenly raised his arm. It was also tied with the white cloth that Su Yan had tied to him before. Then he heard Tang Yebai speak slowly "come here, change the dressing." Su Yan didn''t move. Dressing change? She didn''t really want to. I can still remember the scene of yesterday in his mind. If you can''t help it, what can you do with another bite? But she hasn''t found out yet. Then suddenly he saw Tang Yebai take the white cloth apart. Suddenly, originally lingering in the fragrance between her nose, suddenly stained with the smell of blood. She couldn''t help swallowing. All of a sudden, he stood up and walked towards him. Fortunately, the window beside him was closed tightly. She held his hand. He was swallowing as he was drugged. Try not to look. But you can still smell it. Especially the more fragrant it is. Tang Yebai''s whole body sends out the signal to eat me. Who can resist this? Give him good medicine, and he''s going to wrap it up with cloth. At this time, the bus starts. It seems that he wants to get out of the situation of front and back and left and right. Behind the bus, there was the sound of bullets, the cry of children and the roar of adults. But Su Yan didn''t seem to be affected. She still wanted to eat him. This, this is really a test of zombies. After driving for a while, the car squeaked and suddenly stopped. Su Yan''s attention is all on him. Reason is fighting desire. When the car suddenly heard, she immediately left him. Her first reaction was. Hold him tight. There''s a sense of food in my arms. If you open your mouth unconsciously, you will bite. The battle between heaven and man. It''s too much for zombies to restrain. Tangled. Tang Ye white eyelids droop, looking at Su Yan''s every move. He said nothing and did nothing. It''s just a smile on my lips. For a long time. He said, "I know you want to soak me, but this cuddle, how long do you want to last?" Su Yan looks up. Look at him. He swallowed at him again. A husky voice, "I don''t want to let go." For Su Yan, it''s no longer a matter of whether to bubble or not. It''s whether we can restrain ourselves from eating him. I don''t know when the battle will end outside. Lu Ping and others get on the bus. As soon as I got on the bus, I saw Su Yan sitting on Tang Yebai. Holding on tight. Ambiguous posture, can''t bear to look directly at. The first thing to say is Wenli. The black Earrings shine in the sun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Wipe off the sweat on your head, "we fight in blood outside, and you two fall in love inside. What is it called? " While talking, he would sit beside Tang Yebai. Just haven''t sat on, then see a red gorgeous little flower from Tang Yebai''s seat in full bloom. Wen Lisheng stopped and got up immediately. He looked at Tang Yebai and then Su Yan. Incredible "you are going to abandon your brother for a woman who has been with you for less than 48 hours?" Because the flowers are blooming. The fragrance of tangyebai is more intense. Su Yan originally let go of hand, and hugged him. Wenli looks at these two people in an incredible way. Turn around, walk towards the back seat and sit down. Su Gu and Xiao Hong are back. Xiao Hong still has a crystal stone in her hand. When I was going to share it with Su Yan. Su Gu pulls its back collar and pulls the person to the next seat. Xiao Hong is not convinced. "I haven''t seen the smoke yet." Su Gu''s face is expressionless "she has no time to take care of the broken stones in your hands." Xiao Hong is angry. He fell to his seat and didn''t speak. Because it''s in the first seat. So that we can clearly see the people who happened to be saved one by one getting on the bus. After a while, Xiao Hong turned her head and said, "I want to eat chocolate." Su Gu glanced at him "No." "I want to eat ice cream." "No" "I want to eat sugar gourd." Su Gu is silent. Raise your hand and punch it. Xiao Hong was just in high spirits, and soon she was beaten. Wuwuwu, I want to eat something delicious. There''s nothing here. I''m thinking about it. Xiao Hong raised her head and said, "I want to eat chocolate!" At this time, the last girl gets on the bus. When she heard Xiao Hong''s words, she was stunned. Look at Xiao Hong. Then, he showed a kind smile. Take a piece of chocolate out of your pocket. Wrapped in tinfoil, he handed it to Xiao Hong. "Here you are." Xiao Hong was stunned. All of a sudden, his eyes were bright. "Why?" The little hand brought the chocolate right away. The woman bowed to Xiao Hong and Su Gu, "thank you for saving me." And she went in. Even if her clothes were torn open, she was in a bit of a mess. And the hair came down. But every move of her had an indescribable dignity and upbringing. It''s like a spring breeze. Xiao Hong just doesn''t care about that, nodding and eating chocolate. Su Gu took a look at the woman, then moved her eyes. Xiaohua "eh? Why is it a little different from the script? " Su Yan doubts " what''s the matter? " She asked as she stood up. Sitting next to Tang Yebai, facing the glass. Well, as long as you control yourself, you won''t lose your mind and eat him. Tang Yebai looked at her and his smile deepened. It seems to be more and more interesting. Xiaohua "the woman who just got on the bus is Zhou Ruo in escape from the end." "What''s the matter?" "This book is about the part of a female master. She just blackened. In the end, the world will be completely destroyed. " Su Yan is silent. Xiaohua "in the novel, Zhou Ruo once got on a rescue bus and killed a man in the bus at night. After the killing, she ate the chocolate According to the time of the novel, it was the night she got on the bus. But now, Zhou Ruo gave the chocolate to Xiao Hong. Then where does she have chocolate to eat after killing people?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Su Yan doubts "why did she kill that person?" "The host, the floret does not know." Su Yan looked back and took a look. The woman was wearing a long white cotton dress up to her ankles. The hair is soft on both sides. She looked out at the scenery. Dignified and quiet. According to Xiaohua. She destroyed the whole world. Then she should hate everyone alive. It just doesn''t look like what Xiaohua described. Su Yan looks back. On the way after that, there were several waves of zombies. There are more and more secondary zombies. At night, the car stopped on a hillside. People get off the car, ready to rest, waiting for the next day to continue on their way. When I got out of the car, the cursing little flat head was very quiet. It''s just. "I don''t have eyes. Can I walk?" The small flat head''s abusive voice rang out. It happens to be where Su Yan is sitting now. Sitting in the corridor, Tang Yebai opened his eyes. Su Yan also looked in the past. The little flat head swearing back to push. It happens to be Zhou Ruo. Zhou Ruo was also stunned for a moment, and then apologized "sorry." With her voice down, small flat head over to push her hand, don''t know is unintentional or intentional, happened to touch her chest. Zhou Ruo subconsciously stepped back, his face uncomfortable for a moment. The small flat head is silent, snorts a smile. Turned and swaggered out of the car. Zhou Ruo covered it with his coat and continued to walk down. On this night, there was no Zhou ruo''s murder as Xiaohua said. Su Yan leaned against a stone and looked at the stars in the sky with his eyes open. In the middle of the night, everyone fell asleep. Su Yan once again smelled the attractive aroma. Did not restrain, stood up and walked in the direction of aroma. Into a grove. I saw Tang Yebai standing in the woods. Tang Yebai''s side, a huge incomparably high red flowers bloom luxuriantly. Cool wind hit, posture swaying, swing with the wind. In the moonlight, it looks extremely amazing. Tang Yebai opens his eyes. Dark eyes, on the do not know when has appeared in front of him Su smoke. Rose like lips make me smile. "Hello, little zombie." I can''t find the aroma of the smoke. When she heard this, she revealed her identity. Floret "host, do you want to run?" Su Yan turns around and is ready to run away. However. It''s too late to come. He was bound back to Tang Yebai''s side by the huge flower and its outstretched stamen. Tang Yebai stretched out his hand and held Su Yan''s chin, looking around "it''s the first time I''ve seen a zombie like you. On the surface, they are the same as normal people. They can speak and have ideas. But After a meal, his smile deepened "however, the aroma of my body is only useful for zombies." Su Yan was exposed. Just thinking about it, he suddenly pinched Su Yan''s neck. "I''m curious what the crystal in your head looks like." Su Yan immediately shook his head "I have no crystal." "Why Su Yan nodded hard. Just as he got closer and closer. Su Yan looked at him, very serious "can you, don''t kill me?" Tang Yebai is silent. Su Yan''s offer is "my wood crystal is yours." Tang Yebai didn''t say a word Su Yan "I won''t hurt you." Tang Yebai was still silent. Su Yan "you can''t kill me. I don''t want you to kill me because I''m afraid you will get hurt." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Tang Yebai approached her thoughtfully "really?" Su Yan nodded "yes." A little red flower in full bloom suddenly opened its mouth towards her leg. The raindrop crystal on Su Yan''s wrist suddenly flashed. The scarlet light suddenly increased. Then, as if the little flower had met a strong enemy, she drooped and stood there. And Tang Yebai closed his eyes and snorted. The stamens that bound Su Yan loosened in an instant. Grand flowers swaying in the wind. Su Yan reached out to help him. "Are you all right?" After a while, Tang Yebai raised his head and opened his eyes. Eyelids drooping, pushed away Su Yan support. Under the moonlight, his voice is quiet "Ms. Su Yan, you owe me a life. Keep that in mind. " Listen to Su Yan. You mean not to kill her? Don''t know why, Tangye baimingming did nothing, the red flowers around him are blooming bigger and more colorful. Su Yan nodded "I remember." Then he left. Far away, she looked back at tanyebai. Make sure he did mean to let her go. Waiting for Su Yan to disappear completely in sight, Tang Yebai raised his eyelids. Look around. Finally, the sight is fixed on the red and gorgeous flowers nearby. The bright red lips outline the perfect radian. He touched the bunch of flowers with his hand. Suddenly, the flowers grow up. In the twinkling of an eye, it was as high as a tree. He whispered, "the fragrance of the flowers can attract me to come here?" The throat rolled and laughed "nice thing." But soon, he closed his eyes. When I opened it again, there was no emotion on my face. Su Yan continued to return to the stone he was lying under. Close your eyes for a while, then open them. Close it for a second, open it again. The night went by, so many times. The next morning. Let''s eat separately and clean up. When it''s done, get on the bus and wait to get ready to go. Su Yan got on the bus and sat down next to the window. She has a front seat and can clearly see the people behind. In the past, the small flat head who likes to fight for the most is honest this time. At the end of the line. In front of him is Zhou Ruo. Zhou Ruo looked back at him. He looked around as if he were just standing in line. Until, his hand, touched Zhou ruo''s waist, slowly down. Zhou Ruo twisted his eyebrows, looked back at him and got on the bus quickly. That little flat head seems to be more vigorous. Looking at the back of Zhou ruo''s car, he laughs obscenely. Su Yan sees all this in his eyes. I''m watching. Until Tang Yebai sat down beside her. The smell came. Su Yan''s attention was drawn to him. There was no change in his expression. Eyelids droop. Just raised his wrist. The one who was bitten by Su Yan. The white cloth swayed in front of Su Yan''s eyes. Then, the voice slowly "last night, after you left, the wound was particularly painful." With that, his eyelids moved and he took a look at Su Yan. Then he approached her in a lower voice "you said, will I become like you? Little zombie Su Yan was stunned. Su Yan has never thought about this problem. Even though she''s a zombie now. But when I think about it, I still plan myself as a human being. Yeah, she has zombie poison. Su Yan opened his mouth to Tongzi "Xiaohua" in front of Tongzi www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 "Yes, host." "Is he poisoned by zombies?" As he said this, Su Yan held his hand. Xiaohua "don''t worry about the host, the male host is very normal." Su Yan looked at him, very serious "you''re OK." Tang Yebai listened to the affirmation. The eyelid does not move, "the wound hurts, your responsibility." That means, even if he doesn''t become a zombie, he''s in pain now. And all this is because Su Yan bit him. Su Yan took out the wooden crystal from his pocket and put it in his pocket. "Maybe it will be better to absorb two spars." Tang Yebai felt that she was pulling her pocket. Finally, raised eyelid to see Su Yan. Narrow eyes, can not see his mood. Suddenly, he held Su Yan''s hand. Follow, bow. The wrist was on his lips. He opened his mouth and bit a tooth mark. Looking at that tooth print, the touch of lips. After a long time, he suddenly said "don''t you want to soak me?" Su Yan "eh?" Tang Yebai "I agree with you. If you want to do anything to me, please use it to let me have a look." The voice fell. Next to the aisle. Ping Ping, the pots and pans in Wenli''s arms fell to the ground. But he didn''t have time to look after the pots and pans. Instead, he looked at Tang Yebai. It''s like I didn''t know each other after I got up in the morning. Wenli''s sight drifted past Tang Yebai''s body, then fell on Su Yan''s body, and then drifted back and forth several times. He directly sat on the side of the seat, staring at this brother can say anything amazing. Tang Yebai heard the sound of the corridor, and he was shocked. The eyelids drooped and dropped. No more words. Holding Su Yan''s hand, he never let go. Wenli felt that his brother was a little abnormal. Are you confused by this woman? The bus is on its way. Because there are two, ah, no three favourites in the car. This led to the zombie, a wave of deadly attack. It''s like a bloody fight, running forward. At noon, the car didn''t stop and went on. Su Yan heard the voice from behind "ah! What are you doing? " Then he saw Zhou Ruo stand up from his seat with an angry face. She covered herself with her clothes, embarrassed and humiliated. And the person sitting next to her was the little flat head. The little Flathead was embarrassed to see people around him looking towards him. Follow the voice up "Hey, what are you shouting? Don''t you see yourself disturbing everyone? " When he said that, Zhou ruo''s face became more ashamed and angry. Small flat head to see people around again doing their own hands, no longer tube here. I''m even more confident "I don''t want to see what the world is now. Touch you twice. What''s the matter? I didn''t really rape you. What else are you going to pretend to be? " Zhou ruo''s hand is holding his arm, and his knuckles are white. "You She has never scolded anyone since she was a child. That kind of upbringing from childhood to adulthood made it difficult for her to swear. Sitting next to that rural woman, a little proud smile. The words were a little sarcastic "Oh, this is the lady of a rich family. But what about the money? The end of the world is coming. Money is useless! " As she spoke, the child in her arms was eating the biscuit Zhou Ruo had given half an hour ago. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Next to her, the man reached out and pulled her impatiently. "Why do you say so much? Look after the kids. " The woman stopped talking. Holding the child in his arms. At this time, Zhou Ruo was pulled by someone coming behind him. She looked back. The man with a black frame glasses, appears gentle, is Lu Ping. He said, "sit in the front." With that, he sat in the position where Zhou Ruo was just sitting. Just now, the arrogant little Flathead was a little less arrogant. After all, Lu Ping has a power. It''s also a very powerful lightning power. At noon, Su Yan took out the crystal stone and bit it. These crystal stones are not only more resistant to hunger than ordinary food, but also seem to be slowly changing her. At least she can walk normally now. Eating action, no longer stuck. The voice of speaking, it was like a knife cut the same hoarse throat. It''s getting better. She was chucking. Suddenly, he saw the sleeping Tang Yebai open his eyes. Su Yan saw him wake up and wanted to draw out his right hand. Just by eating crystal stone, both hands can exercise their flexibility. It''s just that she just made a move. Tang Yebai "if you move your hand, my hand will hurt." Su Yan looked at the hand with the white cloth. No more action. Inexplicably, how did she feel that she had been misled? She was eating. All of a sudden, Tang Yebai seems to have fun watching what she eats. Holding a crystal stone to Su Yan''s mouth. Su Yan looks at the crystal stone and then at him. Click, click, eat clean. He had a big smile on his lips. It''s addictive. One by one, he sent them to Su Yan''s mouth. I have to. Su Yan also saved his other hand. So the car drove all the way. Su Yan was fed all the way by him. I finished feeding the bag of crystal stones. Xiao Hong looked at it for a while. Why? It seems very convenient. You don''t have to eat by yourself. He handed the small bag of crystal stones in his hand to Su Gu "hello" Su Gu gave him a blank look. He was indifferent. Xiaohong is not willing to "ah ~ ~" it opens its mouth. Just wait there. It''s so stupid. I can''t help it. Take that bag of crystal stone and put it all in its mouth. Finally, Xiao Hong hummed to the window and stopped being a demon. Until the evening. The bus stopped. Night fell. People are just like the night before, ready to rest and sleep. Lu Ping took some powers to find food and explore the way. All the zombies around here have been disposed of. It''s safe. It''s safe. This is the only way to leave. About twelve o''clock. "Ah! Well " a woman screamed, and then she was covered in her mouth and dragged away. Su Yan didn''t fall asleep with his eyes open. She looked in the dark direction of the woman being dragged away. Sit up. At this time, Su Gu, who should have been asleep, also opened his eyes. He stood up and looked at Su Yan, "I can handle it." Su Yan body meal, followed by nodded. Her hand supported the big tree behind her. Click. The finger went into the tree. The alluring aroma was stronger than the smell I had in the car before. She always felt that her control had improved. But the attractiveness of the fragrance seems to follow her self-control. Su Gu''s figure disappeared in the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 Su Yan endured it again and again, and the fragrance became stronger. It seems to be desperate to lure her to the past. Su Yan didn''t hold back. Stand up and follow the fragrance. I saw a man lying under a big tree in the woods. Tang Yebai lay there with his eyes closed. Seems to be asleep. Su Yan grabs a nearby tree and doesn''t let himself get by. Click, the tree is broken by her birth. The body still can''t help leaning over. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Yan has squatted down and pressed his shoulder to bite his white neck. Click and bite. Warm blood flowed into her mouth. His dark eyelashes trembled and slowly opened his eyes. Reach out and hold someone. He didn''t care about the fact that he was bitten and the person who bit him was still drinking his blood. It''s even like taking advantage. Dark eyes, looking at the stars in the sky. His throat rolled and he burst out laughing. "you came by yourself. You seduced me first, but I''m not to blame." Finally, it stopped. She tried to push him away for fear that she could not help biting him again. As a result, as soon as she pushed, she heard his muffled voice before she touched it. Look up. Tang Yebai held her, and in a twinkling of an eye he had pressed her to the ground. He leaned on her shoulder. The voice murmured "you bit me again." Su Yan also knows that she did something wrong. Apologize honestly "sorry." After that, he explained that "you are so fragrant, I can''t help it." Tang Yebai touched Su Yan''s waist. There was still blood dripping from his neck, but he didn''t care. Instead, she leaned on Su Yan''s ear and whispered, "since it''s your fault, should I get it back?" Su Yan looked at him and nodded "OK, you bite." She''s a zombie. She can''t die with two bites. Better than she killed him. Her voice just dropped here. Tang Yebai came over. And I kiss her on the lip. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Dozens of meters behind the people sleeping, a big stone. There was a tearing voice "no!!" Then he saw a bloody arm stretched out. But soon, I heard a slap, followed by a man''s proud laughter "cry, cry, even if you cry out your throat, no one will come to save you." In the moonlight, I happened to see the man''s face. Isn''t it just a small flat head who is rampant in the car on weekdays? Small flat head see this woman is not honest, PA of a slap, draw again on the woman''s face. The slap directly drew the blood out of the woman''s mouth. "Be honest!" He is not soft in his action. The words insulted "now, as a zombie of doomsday, you have no powers. If you want to live, please let me have a good time." In the moonlight, look at this woman carefully, isn''t it Zhou Ruo? Zhou ruo''s eyes were desperate and he cried bitterly. "No!" What did she do wrong? She has never bullied anyone in her life, but in the end, she will be insulted like this? At a time when she was desperate. All of a sudden, a milky voice sounded www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 "What are you doing?" Xiao Hong is eating and eating with a lollipop. Big eyes keep looking. Then, when it sees that the woman is Zhou Ruo. The smile on his face is gone. Staring at the little flat head "why do you take off your sister''s clothes?" A teenager''s name is a girl''s sister in her twenties. Her soft voice sounds ridiculous. The reason why Xiaohong didn''t do it was actually hesitation. This, this. Zhou ruo''s eyes flashed with light "help, help, help!" Her voice was hoarse and trembling. Little Flathead is impatient "go, what''s wrong with children?" Xiao Hong immediately threw the lollipop. Run towards Zhou Ruo. With that, he saw that instead of walking, Xiao Hong came running to this side. He glared "dare to come here again, I''ll cook you up" the words are not finished. He was grabbed by the neck and dragged away from the back. Su Gu is the one who drags his head. Su Gu''s eyelids drooped and didn''t go to see Zhou Ruo. Just before leaving, he threw a piece of cloth on Xiao Hong''s head in a cold voice "cover your sister and watch it." Xiao Hong takes the long cloth off the top of her head and covers Zhou Ruo on the ground. Zhou Ruo has been there for a long time. Xiao Hong is so sad to see her. Think of the chocolate she gave herself. It reluctantly took apart the last piece of sugar it had hidden and stuffed it into Zhou ruo''s mouth. Zhou ruo''s mouth is still covered with blood. The face is still with palmprint, and the face on one side is swollen. After a long period of stupidity, it seems that slowly, I understand that I have been saved. PATA, tears fell down again. Then, holding Xiaohong, she cried bitterly. On the other side, Su Gu holds the neck of Xiao Pingtou in one hand and drags people to sleep. Because he couldn''t breathe, his face turned blue and blue "you, what do you want to do?" Su Gu walked to a place two or three meters away from the people''s sleep. Stopped on a stone. He threw the little flat head on the stone. Small flat head immediately to get up and run. Bang! Su Gu kicked his foot back. Get down on that rock. People are still sleeping. Such a big noise can''t wake up a group of people pretending to be sleeping. Su Gu''s voice is slow "you don''t have to resist zombies, you don''t have to collect food, you don''t have to do anything, you just have to breathe to live, or you''re not honest." As he said this, Su Gu''s ice blade came out. Little Flathead''s eyes shrunk "you, what do you want to do?"?!! You, you have powers, great? You can kill anyone if you have powers? I''ll tell you! You''re killing people Su Gu''s face is expressionless and his voice is indifferent. "I''m teaching you how to be a man." I don''t know whether this sentence is meant for Xiao Pingtou or other people. Only after su Gu''s words had fallen. Then I heard the shrill cry of the little flat head. Blood, coming straight out of his neck. He bared himself to the nearest sleeping person. Little flat head on the stone. Convulsions all over. Looking at Su Gu, it''s all fear. Su Gu took a look at the ice blade in his hand "this knife has not been sharpened for a long time. Since you''re not dead, live. " Then he took back the ice blade, turned around and found a place to sleep. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 Don''t look at the little flat head again. Let the little flat head live? The neck was cut in half. How to live? The little flat head kept twitching all over. "You, you... You" the blood flowed all over the floor, and there was no sound. The people lying there sleeping, heard nothing. There are a few brave to open their eyes to see. One after another, people opened their eyes. And all they saw was a small flat head with dead fish''s eyes, which fell on the stone. The blood is rushing. Half of his neck was pulled off. It looks very sad. Some couldn''t stand it, they just vomited. The one who was sprayed with blood, seeing the scene, and touching the blood on his face, fainted in the twinkling of an eye. Some children were scared to cry. The voice of comfort and discussion of adults. In this silent night, I can hear it very clearly. "Oh, look, this death is really miserable." There is a woman who can''t see it. "bah, you deserve it. It''s disgusting for such a person to live one more day." Some people are unconvinced "what time is it? Besides, even before the zombie, there was no death penalty for rape. " "That''s to say, a good man will be killed if he says so." "It''s, it''s more cruel than a zombie!" The village woman holding the child coaxed the child and couldn''t help opening her mouth "in my opinion, the woman named Zhou Ruo is also a cheap child. Maybe she likes it, otherwise how could he only tease her and not others?" The crying of a child. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Especially looking at her husband''s eyes from time to time to the direction of the big stone. "if there is nothing wrong with her, she can''t help it? Since she came here, look at the day after day. There''s nothing like her The village women complained more and more. There are people around who identify with it and people who disagree with it. But in front of a dead man. Finally, more and more people acquiesced to what the village women said. Yes, Zhou Ruo was fine before he came. Why did so many things happen when she came? " Xiaohong is beside the big stone, holding her sister. Aocuo, she is held tightly by her sister. It''s not enough crying. She ate all the sugar. Even crying. Xiao Hong can''t understand. When it was bullied before, Su Gu just gave it a candy to eat. Xiao Hong thought about it and planned to wipe her tears. It turned out to be a scratch. It saw tears in its hands. It''s red. Tears of blood? Then, Xiao Hong didn''t dare to complain, so she held her and made her cry. Crying out blood and tears, it must be very wronged, very wronged. "I can go to find more sugar for you tomorrow." After that, Xiaohong added in a low voice, "I want to keep some food, but I can give you most of it." The blood and tears from the corner of Zhou ruo''s eyes trickled down his cheek and fell on the jade necklace he was wearing around his neck. All of a sudden, a green light flourished. Wrap Zhou Ruo tightly in it. Xiao Hong was stunned. Zhou Ruo stopped crying. She closed her eyes tightly. Until the light completely disappeared. She opened her eyes slowly. In the eyes, a green light flashed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was opposite to Xiao Hong''s big eyes. Two people big eyes stare small eyes. Xiaohong is very happy "don''t you cry?" Zhou Ruo dried his tears, moved his lips and wanted to say something. But in the end, there are only two words left www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 "Thank you" she seems to have recovered from the collapse. Xiaohong is full of milk "if you give me chocolate, of course I will save you. Yanyan said, "we should repay our kindness." After Xiao Hong finished, she was very proud. Su Gu didn''t know when he appeared here. He leaned on the big stone, with no expression on his face "what are you doing in a daze? I''m going Xiaohong "Aoao, right." Then he thought about it, and was ready to go with Zhou Ruo in his arms. Before I hugged him, bang, I tripped over the long sheet. Su Gu raises his foot and kicks the goods aside. I took a look at Zhou Ruo. No expression "can you walk by yourself?" Zhou Ruo is wrapped in a blanket. And on her ankle, because she was hit by a stone before, the wound was stained with sand and bleeding. Su Gu took a look. Get close to her, bend down and get ready to pick it up. At this time, I suddenly heard the sound of shortness of breath, and the sound of running footsteps. It''s Lu Ping. He squatted down and looked at Zhou Ruo "how''s it going?" I don''t know where the black glasses are, but I think he''s in a hurry. People who have always been orderly and gentle now look a little flustered. Zhou Ruo looked at him with a smile, "it''s OK." Lu Ping looked at her, then looked at the clothes next to her and tore the floor. He didn''t ask any more questions. He picked up the man and walked towards a new SUV. Xiaohong looks up at Su Gu "are we going to save her? My sister has been taken away again. " Su Gu takes a look at Xiao Hong lying on the sand. "No It''s obvious that they have a bad relationship. Xiao Hong nodded. "O" after answering. It reaches out and "hugs." Every time Su Gu looked at it as a matter of course, he always had the idea of giving it a discount. Fortunately, I just have this idea. Finally, he bent down, picked up the little fat man who was rolling on the ground and walked back. Xiaohong is very milky "I promised my sister that I would give her sugar." Su Gu "um" he answered and knew. When Xiao Hong looked at it, she went on, "there are chocolate, ice cream, sugar gourd and With that, Su Gu, who was walking, stopped. Just staring at him. As soon as xiaohonghua received it, she honestly hugged Su Gu''s neck and said, "only sugar, nothing else." It''s probably experience to be beaten. As soon as you see Su Gu''s appearance, you just want to beat him. Well, don''t eat chocolate ice cream. Su Yan. She was the one who was going to eat people. Somehow it became bitten. "Ding Dong, the script of escape from the end of the world has been destroyed and a new script has been automatically generated. Please check it with the host." After that. The little flower stopped and changed "please check when the host has time." The moon sets and the sun rises. The sky is still bright, and the next day is still to pass. What happened the night before, everyone seemed to have no idea. One by one, they got on the bus in silence. Until the car is about to start, Su Yan and Tang Yebai are late. One after the other got on the bus. When Su Yan came up, it seemed that there was nothing wrong. Except for a split in the mouth for some reason. Xiao Hong sees it and thinks of Su Gu saying that Yanyan is with the man named Tang Yebai. It snorted "Yanyan must have been bullied by Tang Yebai." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 After su Yan sits down, Tang Yebai also follows up. As soon as he comes up, Xiaohong is dissatisfied and wants to ask why he bullies Yanyan. Then, Xiao Hong saw several blood marks on Tang Yebai''s neck and his arm that rolled up his sleeves. One by one, with blood stains, the bite on the neck is a bit fierce, bloody and fuzzy. The mouth was red and swollen, as if it was bleeding. There are obvious dental marks on it. What Xiao Hong was about to say was swallowed back. It''s like he''s more miserable. Xiao Hong turns her head and looks at Su Yan. "Smoke and smoke." Su Yan looks over. "Well?" Xiaohong is rarely serious "Yanyan said that you can''t bully people." Su Yan felt that his later words "what else?" Xiaohong "so Yanyan should not bite him any more." Look at the biting, miserable look. Gu took out a piece of crystal from Su''s pocket. Put your hand up and put it in Xiao Hong''s mouth. Then he threw it into the seat inside. There is no fluctuation in the voice "eat your crystal." Tang Yebai copied his pocket and picked his brow. Look at that stupid snake. Then he sat down next to Su Yan. He didn''t say anything. Roll down your sleeves and button up. Close your eyes and continue to close your eyes. As if nothing had happened. The bus is moving. Five minutes later, Su Yan took a look at him. Five minutes later, Su Yan took another look. Mouth "it''s better to take some medicine, be careful of infection." With his eyes closed, Tang Yebai opened his eyes at this time. The dark eyes looked at her. "when you did it, you didn''t have any scruples. After you finished it, you wanted to deal with the aftermath?" Xiao Hong, move your ears and listen. One side was chucking at the crystal. While she could not help whispering to Su Gu, "Yanyan is so fierce to her man. Fortunately, I''m not." Su Gu glanced at him. "Isn''t it delicious?" Xiao Hong is at a loss "ah?" if you dare to say something, you can''t eat any more The voice of indifference, not polite to say threatening words. Xiaohong hugs Jingshi in her arms. I''m honest at last. Look out the window and never talk again. In the silent environment, I only heard the sound of chucking the crystal. After listening to his words, Su Yan reacted for a long time. He seems to be right. It''s really her who started first. But he was too sweet to seduce her. Besides, it didn''t take long for people to take advantage of it. Even if it''s wrong. That''s five to five. At most, she bit too hard. Elsewhere, she''s right. Su Yan is very serious "you are too fragrant, I ¡¤¡¤¡¤." Half the story. Tang Yebai suddenly smiles "don''t you want to say that I seduced you, it''s all my fault?" Su Yan nodded "um" Tang Yebai felt thoughtful. Looking at her little white face. The lips are very red. Reach out and rub back and forth. Speak slowly "that is to say, if I do something to you in the future, you will tempt me first." Su Yan "no, it''s two different things." Does he not know whether he is fragrant or not? Tang Yebai has a faint smile "no matter what, it''s all my fault? Ms. Su Yan can''t take advantage of it, and she has to be so overbearing. " Su Yan''s eyes opened slightly. Tang Yebai''s tone is slow "even in the last days, there is always justice. Is it difficult for Ms. Su Yan to still want to be strong with her own powers? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Su Yan''s voice is hoarse, and she can''t help saying, "you are the one who is strong with your powers." I know the fragrance on my body is attractive, and I deliberately send out strong fragrance there at night. This is clearly to let her bite him. Tang Yebai smiles more and more deeply "when Ms. Su Yan speaks, there must be evidence." As he spoke, his neck moved. Even if he buttoned every button. But the bloody tooth mark on the top of the neck clearly appeared under Su Yan''s eyes. She was constantly reminded of her "atrocity" last night. His whole body is "injured" Su Yan is intact. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable even if I''m going to go out and plead for others. Su Yan doesn''t want to talk to him any more. Turn around and look out the window. She ate them one by one. Yeah. When she is more powerful, she may be able to resist the fragrance. When you think about it, you can eat faster. Tang Yebai looked at the way she was silent. It''s like a Muggle. Before, I always thought she was too wooden. I don''t know anything. Every time, even if she bullied her, she accepted it obediently, and her mood didn''t fluctuate at all. On the contrary, he seems to be making trouble out of nothing, just like a joke. Now, look at her sulking there. Yeah. I''m a little satisfied. Just happy not long, see Su Yan did not speak again. He began to be dissatisfied again. Why didn''t she get angry with him? If the idea is known by Xiaohua. I''m afraid I can''t help spitting at him. Lord Junyu can not only make heaven and earth, but also be cruel. He will not give up until he is punished. Comrade Tang Yebai didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Yan chats with xiaohua while eating the crystal stone. Let''s talk about what Xiaohua said last night. "Why has the plot of escape changed?" "Host Zhou Ruo is the woman in the escape of the last time, and Xiaohua only learned all the plot of escape of the last time last night. In the original plot, after Zhou ruo''s parents died in front of her eyes and her sister took all of her family property, she opened the end of the world. But on the road, she was teased by an obscene person, and later she was gang raped by many people. The people on the bus despised her and abused her. Later, she was killed by the little Flathead. After that, Zhou Ruo was reborn. It''s the day of rebirth when we get on the bus. This is escape from the end of the world. Her death opens up the power, and then she kills everyone Su Yan "who is the hero?" "Host, there is no male owner in this book." "Well? I remember you once said that there are three story lines mixed, and there are six heaven''s favorite children in all Xiaohua smiles happily "host, didn''t you guess? Because there is a story line in which there are three beloved children of heaven, two male masters and one female master. " Su Yan was silent for a moment. I always think these three stories are magical. After Xiaohua finished, she murmured in a low voice "because the host hasn''t met the key person, Xiaohua can''t give a reminder." Su Yan "has escape at the end of the world produced a new plot?" "Yes, host. Because Su Gu saved her, she didn''t have the tragedy after it happened, and because she experienced great pain, she shed blood and tears. The power is activated. "The end of the world will not be rewritten, so she will not escape." And the new plot has another favorite, Lu Ping www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 "Is he the son of the new way of heaven, or is he the son of the way of heaven?" She remembers that Xiaohua once said that there were two sons of heaven among them. Xiaohua "yes, yes, he is the son of the way of heaven, but in another story, because the story that belongs to him has not been opened, his spirit has been suppressed. Now he''s chosen again. Er... As for who he''ll be with in the end, Xiaohua doesn''t know. " Xiaohua said whatever she thought. It doesn''t matter whether Su Yan understands or not. Fortunately, Su Yan is used to communicating with Xiaohua. I also know about it. She suddenly said, "is Lu Ping one of the two men and one woman you just said?" Xiaohua was surprised "eh? How does the host know? Is it Xiaohua''s slip of the tongue? " Su Yan "I guess anything." Xiaohua breathes a sigh of relief "the host is so smart ~ ~" once again, Xiaohua worships the host. Roughly understand what Xiaohua said. Su Yan did not ask about the rest of Tiandao beloved. What should come will come. Don''t worry. A few hours passed. The bus stopped in a village. It''s been a long time. Now I finally met a place where people had been. Although for now, there should be no one in these rooms. When the car stops, the door opens. After another, people began to go down. One is rest. Second, we hope to be able to collect some materials here. Xiao Hong can''t sit any longer. As soon as I saw the car stopped, I took Su Gu out of the car for a long time. Why did Xiaohong not dare to get off the bus. Well, I''m afraid I''ll lose my way. Soon, the people in the car continued. Even the driver stayed cool. Only Su Yan and Tang Yebai sat in their seats. Su Yan sat on the table and continued to eat his crystal. Click, click, in this silent car, the bite is particularly loud. When she came to the end with a pack of spars. Don''t know when Tang Yebai, sitting next to him, opened his eyes. The dark eyes looked at the woman who was clicking beside. Probably because Tang Yebai has been staring at it. Su Yan noticed that he was looking out of the window and turned to look at him. They looked at each other. Su Yan''s action of eating crystal stone. She clenched her crystal bag and began to clean it up in silence. Well, let''s get out of the car. Xiaohua "host, isn''t this your best chance to soak men? Don''t be timid. Come on Su Yan "this, don''t worry." While answering Xiaohua''s words, Su Yan plans to stand up and go back and forth. Well, men? She always felt that this man wanted to soak her zombie. It''s good, though. But she didn''t want to be pressed for another night, and the next day she was forced to say that she was wrong. As a result, he just got up. I can smell the strong fragrance. Su Yan is so close to him. There was a click. Su Yan clutches the armrest, and Sheng Sheng breaks it before he can''t resist it. As a result, the aroma became more and more fragrant. She was dizzy at the top of her head. Tang Yebai sat there without saying a word. Just look at her. Straight straight, bang from the roof. The Zombie''s claws went straight through the top of the bus. Then, listening to the cry of zombies, they were surrounded by zombies in all directions in a short time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 I can''t help it. It''s really delicious. If the zombies get into the car and smell the fragrance, they will tear him down alive. Su Yan sat back in his seat. Take a strawberry milk candy out of your pocket. Put it in your mouth. The taste of chewing wax made her feel uncomfortable. But it''s better to be sober. She kept chewing, rigid alert body gradually relaxed. The zombies were still shouting around. She didn''t care. Tang Yebai has a way. After all, he almost killed her when they met. Tang Yebai, sitting next to him, looks at him. Eyebrow a pick. It doesn''t work? His throat rolled and he laughed. "Why are you doing this?" Su Yan didn''t speak and continued to eat the sugar in his mouth. Tang Yebai sighed. She didn''t want to kiss him. Floret "host, host, wake up. Host, you can''t eat him. " Floret with an old woman as painstakingly over and over again cry. In addition, Xiaohua also feels strange. Is this Tang Yebai addicted to self abuse? Clearly know that the host is a zombie, a smell of his body aroma, will not control, loss of reason. As a result, he became addicted. Over and over again, deliberately letting the host bite him. For a long time. Until her hand crushed the glass behind her. The aroma faded. At last, reason returned. When she opened her eyes to see Tang Yebai. I saw his clothes torn. He was bitten with blood. It looks miserable. Su Yan had a meal. She put her hand around the person. I''m a little at a loss. "Are you all right?" Tang Yebai put his head on her shoulder. Side head, the voice is very light "you make me like this, you say, what should I do?" Su Yan holds people, and dare not force. She was a little annoyed. "You are so sweet." Tang Yebai leaned on her and didn''t speak. For a long time, Su Yancai said seriously, "I will be responsible." Come on, that''s what she said. Tang Yebai just laughed. "Well, I remember." He took Su Yan''s hand and let her hold him. Then Su Yan said, "it won''t be like this in the future." Tang Yebai stood up and listened. His hand, holding Su Yan''s chin. Forcing her to look at herself. He spoke slowly "it''s still necessary to kiss." Su Yan shakes his head "no, I can''t control it and hurt you." The smile on Tang Ye''s white face. No kisses? What''s the point of him doing all this? "Aren''t you responsible for my life?" Su Yan just said that he was responsible for him. Somehow, when he arrived here, he would be responsible for his whole life. But this is similar to Su Yan. She nodded "I will protect you." Tang Yebai listen, she said not a word he wants to hear. "I just want you to hurt me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 The village gate under the bus. Wenli is standing there. Wheat skin looks healthy in the sun. As it happens, this position can be cleared to see what happened on the bus. Wenli is holding a Dogtail in his mouth. The more he looks at it, the tighter his brow is. After watching it for a long time, I couldn''t help but ask Lu Ping next to me, "Hey, what do you think Tang Yebai is doing these days?" Lu Ping pushed the black frame glasses. Then say two words "seduce." Wen Li feels funny and doesn''t know how to seduce? Against that one by one erosive wound to seduce there? Since I met Su Yan, how did he become a womanizer? It''s just a wound. It''s like a matter of dressing. Isn''t he integrated with the most healing cannibal? Even if a zombie bites off his arm, it will grow up the next day. Look how long that white cloth has been hanging on his wrist. It''s a little bit of a wound. It''s blackmail for a little girl. " Wen Li can not help but make complaints about the crazy. Damn, I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it. Lu Ping listened to make complaints about Wen Li. But the vision falls to the front, is talking with Xiaohong smiling Zhou Ruo body. After a long time, lupins spoke gently "you don''t understand." Wen Li''s eyes widened as he listened. A few days ago, Lu Ping couldn''t get used to Tang Yebai''s painting. How can you feel that they are both on the same line? Wenli is incredible "what do you mean?" Lu Ping looked at Zhou ruo''s direction, showing a gentle smile "I want to get it too much, and I don''t want to hurt her. We can only use some other methods to attract attention and get her like Wen Li''s body trembled when he heard this. "Can you be a little more numb?" Lu Ping''s eyes fell on Wen Li. "I guess Tang Yebai is willing to die even if he is bitten by that zombie." Wenli nodded to listen "yes, I think he was willing to be killed by the zombie" eh? Zombies?? Wen Li''s eyes shrank "what? Zombies? Who? That girl? " Lu Ping took a look at him "if you don''t eat, drink or sleep, you can still live if you only eat crystal stone, and the zombie will directly ignore her." More said, Wenli has goose bumps all over. Lu Ping pushed the frame of his glasses and said with a smile, "besides, Tang Yebai''s fragrance will only make the zombies crazy to their senses." "Hold the grass!" Wenli looked in that direction again. He, his brother, fell in love with a zombie that could eat him at any time. Also in order to get this zombie, unscrupulous with their own body aroma to bite him. Damn it. What kind of love is this? Sheep in love with wolf?? Lu Ping looked at Wen Li shocked, and then slowly said "don''t worry, nothing will happen." Wenli is directly irritable "is this going to happen? She''s a zombie Wen Li lowered his voice when he said the last sentence. Compared with Wen Li''s irritability, Lu Ping is very calm "she has thought and control, which is obviously different from other zombies. Maybe, she was bitten by a zombie, but what power or body was opened that made her different from ordinary people, so that she was not completely assimilated. " Lu Ping is a think tank. It''s almost enough to explain Wenli in minutes. Wenli thinks it makes a lot of sense. But the eyes still can''t help looking in the past, feel a little incredible. Zombies. It turned out to be a conscious zombie. What a great zombie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 On the bus, Tang Yebai is like a fast magnet, sticking to Su Yan all the time. Looking at that, I wish I could tie a rope to her. At this time, Xiao Hong panted and ran on the bus "smoke, smoke." Milk tone. Su Yan raised his head "here." Xiaohong opens her mouth "Yanyan, Gu Wang says that you should go and have a look." "What''s the matter?" "I met an iron gate. It''s very strong." Xiaohong doesn''t know why the king Gu wants it to call Yanyan. So I can only try my best to describe what I saw to Su Yan. Although, er, I didn''t understand what happened after a long time. Su Yan knows Su Gu well. There must be something important to call her. She nodded "OK" and then stood up to have a look. Before leaving, he looked at Tang Yebai''s bloody appearance. She buttoned up his clothes. Several buttons were torn off by her. I didn''t know where they were. But fortunately, it can be covered. She pulls Tang Yebai to "let''s go." With that, he didn''t care whether Tang Yebai agreed or not, so he pulled people down. Well, Tang Yebai looks like a happy reaction. Su Yan follows Xiao Hong and goes forward. Xiaohong walks with short legs and says "here, here." It''s crying. It''s a good walk around the village. At the back of the village, I finally saw the big iron gate that Xiao Hongkou said. Su Yan looked around. The surrounding wilderness is overgrown. It''s like, it''s a cave. Su Gu stood in front of the iron gate. When Xiao Hong goes to call her Kung Fu, Lu Ping and Zhou Ruo also come. Standing at the gate. The iron gate is in a fan shape. It''s very rusty. Su Yan watched for a long time. No locks, no doorknobs. Is a semicircle of iron across the entrance of a cave. Su Gu spoke next to him "there seems to be someone inside." Su Yan looks at him "how to get in?" Su Gu "push hard." Su Yan raised her hand. Push hard on your hand. There was a violent vibration from the cave. After using some force, Su Yan found that he had not been able to push down the iron fan. She added some strength. Finally, with a bang, the iron gate collapsed. Go in. It''s just different from the deep and mysterious image. It''s like the living room of a home. Marble floor, chandelier inlay. There was still some hot beef on the table. There''s even television. Before the end of the world. Looking inside, there are three closed doors. Xiao Hong thinks it''s fun. Open every door. Behind a door is the kitchen. One door is the snack room, and the other is the passage. Xiao Hong can''t walk when she sees those snacks. I jumped at him. Su Yan pulls Tang Yebai in. Lu Ping and Zhou Ruo also followed. Zhou Ruo is still a little nervous, holding a corner of his clothes. Behind her, Lu Ping spoke gently "it''s not like a place where zombies are in danger. It''s like a home built before the end of time. I''ll meet you later. It should be human. The risk is very low. " With Lu Ping''s words, Zhou ruo''s tension slowly relaxed. Follow Tang Yebai. Tang Yebai holds Su Yan''s hand. By the way, "after a while, when you meet bad people, you should protect me. I''ve been bitten by you. I can''t exert myself any more. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Su Yan nodded as he walked forward. "Good" Lu Ping, who was walking at the end, suddenly envied Tang Yebai. Then look at Zhou Ruo, who is walking ahead. There''s a long way to go. Since that time, the small flat head thing happened. She is particularly exclusive of men. Every day around the child called Xiao Hong. You don''t smile at people. When I saw that child, I couldn''t be happy. Lu Ping studied the child carefully for a long time. It''s stupid. It''s edible. It''s nothing different. Lu Ping has been thinking about this recently. Does she like stupid food? Well, he could be like that. The problem is, she''s against all men now. Including Lu Ping himself. It was a bit of a setback for him. I also regret why I have to wait for that day to find that I like her. There are only four of them on this road. Su Gu didn''t come in. Instead, I pulled a chair from the TV and sat at the snack door. Just watch that fool exult in that snack pile. For a long time. Su Gu suddenly said, "before Su Yan leaves this plane, finish what you should practice." When Xiao Hong heard that she was still eating happily there, she suddenly wilted. He bowed his head and said, "but there are many more." Su Gu "I know." Xiaohong raised her head at once "what should I do then?" Su Gu''s voice was cold. "No snacks, no sleep, practice day and night." Xiao Hong doesn''t understand "why? I don''t want to practice. I want to become a snake and eat flowers. " Su Gu''s face is expressionless "I have a good heart." "Well?" "I''m afraid you''ll be killed by those gods." When Xiao Hong heard this, she was immediately nervous. I don''t know why Su Gu said that. But Xiao Hong always believed in him. Nod hard "I''ll practice hard!" Xiaohong was so moved that she couldn''t "Su Gu, you''re so nice." Su Gu glanced at him. "You''re dead, and I can''t live." The thought of the fruit that the goods gave him to eat. Su Gu couldn''t help it, so he pulled people over and beat them up. It''s all over the head. He dragged Xiao Hong out. While walking, he asked "have you recited the formula?" "Mm-hmm" Xiao Hong nodded as she ate. "Every night in the moonlight." "Mm-hmm" "smell carefully, what''s good in this world. It''s all dug up and eaten. " Xiaohong nodded at once "OK!" That''s a good idea. Dig it out and eat it. Eat them all. Hum. Xiao Hong thinks she''s a lot worse. But in fact, it has reached the threshold of promotion. Just about a shiver. Originally, Su Gu thought that she could be promoted in the last world. The results come out of the space. The goods are the same as before. Su Gu almost twisted his head off. Su Yan pulls Tang Yebai to go inside. After walking for a while, I saw another door. Just about to reach out and open it. All of a sudden, all the lights in the corridor were on. A woman in red stood in front of Su Yan. Women are beautiful and calm "who are you?" The sound fell. In Su Yan''s head, Xiaohua''s voice sounded "Ding Dong, meet the second female leader Jinling, trigger the script" Dear zombie Lord " then, Xiaohua quickly explained what happened in the script " the female leader Jinling is a rich family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 At the end of the world, she has the space ability to hold not only dead things, but also living things. She built this sanctuary. The hero is a zombie. His name is mo. She used to be her housekeeper. In order to save her, she was bitten by a zombie. But the heroine doesn''t give up, and even if the man turns into a zombie, he doesn''t hurt the woman. I listen to her very much. Two people have been here all their lives. " Well, a fairy tale love story wrapped with zombie script. Just after listening to the love story of zombies told by Xiaohua. Then he heard Lu Ping''s voice behind him "golden gazelle?" Su Yan looks back. While asking Xiaohua, "is he the son of choice in dear Lord zombie?" "Yes." "Lu Ping is the second chosen son and the half brother of Jinling." After listening to Su Yan, she felt as if she had misunderstood something. "They''re just brothers and sisters?" Xiaohua''s brain was short circuited for a while, and she didn''t quite understand what her host wanted to ask "otherwise? host? Do you think he killed the man Su Yan "Er, I thought it was two men who liked women, and then they got together." Xiaohua reacted immediately and explained to the host quickly "host, it''s like this. In the end, the whole world was infected and destroyed by zombie virus. Only three of them survived. In the space of the heroine. " That''s why all three of them are chosen. Su Yan understood the whole process and answered with a "um" Tang Yebai clearly found that Su Yan''s attention was not on him. Although I understand that this time is to find out what happened. He hugged Su Yan. She whispered in her ear, "the wound hurts." Successful, Tang Yebai attracted Su Yan''s attention. Su Yan looked up and down at him and asked "where does it hurt?" Tang Yebai holds Su Yan "it hurts." After all, Su Yan felt that he had nowhere to start. Only a piece of sugar. Open it and put it in his mouth. "It''s better to have a candy." Full of strawberry, milk and sugar. Tang Yebai slowly asked "can sugar treat pain?" Su Yan shook his head "No. But it can give you comfort. " As Tang Yebai listened, he began to smile. What she says is what she says. Xiaohua listened to the host''s words "eh? That sounds familiar. I think I heard it somewhere Just when Xiaohua was talking to herself. Suddenly, a black figure, with a low roar, flashed out from behind the golden antelope and ran towards Tang Yebai. Golden gazelle''s face changed "silence! No The voice fell. Bang! It''s a kind of normal people who wear grey and green shoes. There was a grunt in his mouth. Mo quickly reaches out his hand and is stopped by Su Yan. The two men fought each other. Looking at the direction of Mo''s hand, it is obvious that he is coming towards Tang Yebai. Lu Ping said from the back, "it''s your fragrance." Tang Yebai listened and his eyelids moved. It''s finally converging. The one named Mo gradually recovered from madness to peace. The golden antelope quickly walks over and holds Mo''s hand. I was relieved. "Scared to death" Su Yan looked back and looked at Tang Yebai "don''t release the fragrance on you." Tang Yebai''s eyelids drooped, nodding his head and looking at Su Yan''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Make sure you''re not hurt. This is the only way to say "I can''t control seeing you." Su Yan doubts "why?" "You''re too hard to be attracted." Su Yan listened to his words, silent. Is it all her fault? Because of lupin. Several of them were invited to a living room inside. Golden antelope briefly introduces himself and mo. What I said is basically the same as what Xiaohua said. After chatting, Jinling was very generous "I have plenty of water and food here, and you can take some if you need." Lu Ping took a sip of the water in front of him. "Do you want to come with us?" he said The golden gazelle was stunned. I didn''t expect to be invited. Especially when you see that Mo is a zombie. Lu Ping said with a smile, "it''s hard to avoid boredom after staying here for a long time. It''s the same when you come back after playing enough. " Golden gazelle after a simple thought. Soon agreed to "good" after all, she has space. Living people can hide inside. Even if you are in danger, you can hide in it without any harm. The space inside her is almost planted. It''s like a small world. Well, it''s enough for her and Mo to live there for decades. So, a short meeting. Plus a few people''s food or something. Soon he left the cave. Before you go out. Jinling also made up for Mo carefully. Put on black gloves. At a glance. It''s like a silent underworld. Golden gazelle is wearing a red skirt and laughing happily "come on, let''s go out and see the world. Since the world has changed, I haven''t really appreciated it. " Silence can understand, but the ability of expression has not returned to normal human appearance. He nodded. The golden antelope walked out behind Lu Ping. There seemed to be many questions to ask along the way "brother, is that your sister-in-law next to you? It looks good. How do you two know each other? " I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t talked to others for a long time, or if this young lady is just like this. Balabala has a lot of problems. It''s very gossipy. Lu Ping smiles and answers calmly "I have this heart, but she has concerns and is still thinking about it." Zhou Ruo, who is walking behind, clenched his clothes. No words. When everyone gets out of here and goes back to where they got on. Ellie trotted over "you''re back. Where have you been? Lu Ping, do something. The bus was basically scrapped by the zombie. What shall we do with the next journey? " At this time, the golden antelope said, "do you need a car?" Wen Li looks at the little beauty who comes out suddenly, her eyes brighten. "Hello, beauty." The golden gazelle gave a big smile. Then he took out a key from his white bag. Then pass it to Eli "walk around the cave half a time, and you will see the same semicircular iron door. After opening, there is a car inside. You can drive it. " Wenli eyebrows pick, is very praise. "Little beauty, you are very good." After that, Wen Li thought of another thing "however, besides us, there are more than 20 people. Do you have a car that can hold so many people in it?" Jinling nodded "there is a truck. It can be loaded in 20 tons. If you don''t dislike it, you can sit there. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Suddenly, Wenli whistled and ran to the place that Jinling said. In an hour. A big truck was galloping along the road. Two off-road vehicles in front and back escort. Wen Li sat in the driver''s seat and pulled out his ears "but he was finally separated from the group. If you talk about it every day, your ears will soon get cocooned. " The golden antelope sat at the back and was curious "with whom?" "The people in the van?" "What do they say?" "It''s said that the powers bully people and they have no human rights. Recently, I''ve been watching them and want to protest." Jinling listened to this topic and laughed, but he didn''t think it was interesting. Still protesting? I''m dying. I have to talk about human rights. Protesting among the zombies. Yes, it''s very fashionable. Golden gazelle smiles out of the window. Ah, it''s right to come out. It''s also a pleasure to see the different scenery outside. She was thinking. Found sitting next to the silent has been turning back frequently. The line of sight finally falls on the person who calls Su Yan with few words. Jinling wondered "what''s wrong with Mo?" I meditated. In Jinling''s hand, slowly write down two words. Jinling was stunned. I asked carefully again "really?" Silence nodded. The two words he wrote are "congener" Golden gazelle is not nervous and alert. It''s more interesting. Originally, she always thought that her family was probably a different kind of zombie. It was also for him that she was willing to hide in the cave all the time. Unexpectedly, there are still zombies in the world, like Mo, who have thoughts and are not completely assimilated by zombies. No wonder they are so calm when they know that Mo is a zombie. It turns out that there is such an existence among them. Lu Ping asked Su Yan, who was sitting next to him, "Xiao Hong and Su Gu didn''t get on the bus. Do you really need to change? Don''t worry? " Su Yan shakes his head "he has been looking for it for a long time, but he hasn''t found it, which means he has left. I''ll be back when I''ve had enough. " Lu Ping pushed his eyes "you are very calm. They''re all powerful. But when they are young, they may have less experience. " Su Yan "it''s OK. They just look young and won''t be bullied. " Hearing her reassuring words, Lu Ping did not continue to ask. On the contrary, it is Tang Yebai who relies on Su Yan. The collar was slightly exposed by the wind. The teeth marks on his body can be seen clearly. It happened that lupin saw it by accident. Su Yan reached out to cover him. Lu Ping said with a smile, "Miss Su Yan, she has good teeth." Next to Zhou Ruo, he burst out laughing. But when Lu Ping looked past, Zhou Ruo had already looked out of the window. Su Yan closed his eyes. Head down. The three worlds merge into one. So far, there has been no major dangerous incident. How does it feel? Well, it went so well. Since the six sons of heaven all appear in the same world. Good luck and bad luck will come here. But so far. Although zombies appear frequently. But it''s not a high risk thing. It''s like everything has two sides. High risk is accompanied by high return. Similarly, the good luck of the son of heaven is also accompanied by life-threatening things that others can''t bear. But why didn''t it show up all the time? Or will there be a disaster in the future? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Su Yan thought and asked Xiaohua to explain all the things in the two story lines to her carefully. In order to make an understanding. The car kept going until late at night. When Jinling got out of the car, he looked left and right and asked suspiciously, "brother, where are we going?" Lu Ping couldn''t help laughing "I don''t know where I''m going, but I''m coming with me?" Golden antelope shrugs "I haven''t come out to play since zombies began to appear outside." "To the southwest base." Lu Ping opens his mouth. The golden antelope nodded "Ao, how long do we have?" "It''s about three days away." The more Jin Ling talked, the more he was curious to ask "what are we going to do there?" "Send the people in this car." Jin Ling, listening, is a little unconvinced "just like this? brother? I don''t think you''ve ever been a soldier before. Don''t tell me that you have a sense of responsibility and mission and are willing to help the people unconditionally. " After the voice dropped, Lu Ping pushed his glasses. Just a gentle smile. Nothing else was said. The car is chatting here. After a while. Among the people sitting on the other side of the van, one of them took advantage of the dark and slipped back from nowhere. In a low voice, "comrades, I''ve heard that they, a group of powers, didn''t mean to send us to the base. It''s because the base paid for it. " "Ah? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " "What? Really? " "What''s the face of that group of powers that dare to be like us every day?" "Yes, they killed one of us on the way. What''s the difference between them and the zombies? " "That''s it "Well, these powers are insane!" "To do evil with their powers." Suddenly a man stood up. Raised his hand "comrades! We must unite and let them not look down upon us! " "Yes "We are going to advance and retreat together!" "Advance and retreat together!" "Advance and retreat together!" In the middle of the night, behind the truck, I experienced an uprising that I thought would change the pattern. The moon is dark and the wind is high. One of them said, "no matter what, we must take revenge for our dead brother Pingtou!" "Yes! Revenge "Kill for your life, pay for your debts, let them pay the price!" Everyone is very excited. Carefully and enthusiastically planned this vindication. In the moonlight. Su Yan didn''t fall asleep. She sat up. Look around. Since I came to this world. Follow the army all the time. In fact, she did not see the world too carefully. Even with other zombies, there were only the first few contacts. Because other times, she''s sitting in the car. The speed of the body''s reaction doesn''t keep up. For fear of being seen by others. They rarely walk. At this time, Mo, wearing a black suit, appeared a few meters away from Su Yan and looked at her. The two are looking at each other. Murmur murmured something to her. Then, turn your head and walk into the dark. Su Yan can vaguely understand what he wants to express. He wants to talk to her. Su Yan stands up. She this action, the Tang Yebai beside opened his eyes. He reached out and took Su Yan''s arm "I''m with you." Though, he didn''t know what she was going to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Su Yan shook his head "I''ll be back in a moment." To talk to another zombie or something. It''s better for her to go alone. As soon as her voice fell, Tang Yebai had already sat up. Su Yan looks like he''s going to follow her. After looking at each other for a few seconds. Su Yan suddenly raised his hand. Pop. It hit him in the back of the neck. He knocked people out. Xiaohua exclaimed. Can''t help but say "host, why does Xiaohua think you are more and more violent?" Su Yan, "suddenly felt that this is a fast and convenient method." I learned this from Su Gu. There''s nothing that can''t be solved in a single meal. If so, two meals. When Su Gu picked up Xiao Hong. It''s easy to talk. If you watch too much, you''ll be a little influenced. It''s like this. If it had been before, it would have been a long time. It''s a lot easier now. I think so. She walked in the direction that Mo left. Then, I saw the golden antelope standing with Mo under the big tree. The golden antelope is dressed in red. She looked at Su Yan with curiosity in her eyes. "You are really a zombie." Although Mo has given her an answer. But she had been in the car before. She had been paying attention to Su Yan. There''s no sense that she''s different from normal humans. You can speak fluently, and you don''t have any zombie features on your body. So that when she got out of the car, she had doubts about Mo''s eyes. This just can''t help calling her. Su Yan takes a look at the golden gazelle, and then looks at Mo "is there anything else?" She regretted that she knocked Tang Yebai unconscious. Especially for such a small matter to knock him unconscious. Golden gazelle "how did you become like this?" Su Yan is silent. Jinling perseveres "as long as you are willing to say, we can make a deal." Su Yan "exercise more, eat crystal stone" Jinling is dubious "really?" "Well." While chatting here, Su Yan suddenly smelled a strong aroma from the shop. She can also restrain, but standing next to the golden antelope, she quickly ran in the direction of fragrance. Jinling was stunned for a moment. Su Yan sees Mo move. Come on, bang! A slap on his neck. Mo knelt on the ground in an instant. It is true that Tao is the son of heaven. He did not faint, but also looked at Su Yan with open eyes. It''s probably because of the pain, he''s a lot more conscious. However, there is a tendency that we can''t control. Su Yan looks at Jinling, and his voice is serious "take him away from here." Golden antelope found something wrong with mo. Also smelled a fragrance. She came to Mo''s side in a hurry. "Silence Su Yan turned his head and walked in the direction of fragrance. In the moment of smelling the fragrance. Su Yan thinks Tang Yebai wakes up. But if you smell it carefully, you''ll find it. These two flavors are not the same. Maybe, there''s no difference for other zombies. But Su Yan knows. It''s not Tang Yebai who made the fragrance. Some people will do the same thing. She thinks so. Step by step, go there. The fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. Every inch of Su Yan''s body is clamoring to rush to tear him off. She''s still awake, and her eyes haven''t changed. It''s not controlled at all. Xiaohua "eh? Host, your ability to resist temptation has become stronger. " Su Yan "as long as it''s not for him, the fragrance of flowers can''t help me." She will not let this desire break her reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 But I don''t know why. As long as changed to Tang Yebai, Su Yan is smelling the fragrance on his body, feeling can break reason minute by minute. I can''t help it. The more you go in. The aroma is more intense. Su Yan twisted his brow. Her reason is still there. It''s just that the body doesn''t seem to be under her control. Instinctively, we need to move in that direction. In the woods, in the moonlight. Finally, gradually she saw the figure standing under a big tree. The man is thin. Wearing a silver suit. With gold rimmed glasses. Look in the direction of Su Yan. They look at each other. The man seemed a little surprised "I have adjusted the concentration of this aroma to twice that of Tang Yebai. I didn''t expect that you could control yourself. " The voice is clear. This person is coming for her. She wondered "what''s the matter?" The man nodded "yes." Su Yan is waiting for his words. The man said, "if you want to save the world, you have to beat me." Su Yan "I don''t want to save the world." Her voice dropped. Xiao Hua''s voice in Su Yan''s mind "Ding Dong, release temporary mission, save the world! Come on Su Yan heard about the mission. Silence. The man put his hands in his pocket. Look up at the moon in the sky. The voice slowly "Su Yan, you''d better not struggle. Because no matter how hard you struggle, you won''t change the ending of the collapse of the world. " As soon as he came, he told Su Yan the result. In a positive tone. It''s too sure. So much so that people don''t think he came from the future. Su Yan "who are you?" The man said, "you can call me Tong." Su Yan answered. "Do you have anything else to say?" This is a Tong''s nod. He looked at Su Yan "I know you want to kill me now." Su Yan looks at him, silent. Well, he''s right. She''s going to do it after that. Since he said that only killing him would change the end of the world, he would have to be killed. The man looked at Su Yan''s silence and laughed for a while, and suddenly said softly, "I know you better than you." Xiaohua murmured "this is really a sentence that makes people angry." Where did this come from? Su Yan nodded. "All right" know more about yourself than she does, or whatever. She doesn''t mind. It''s just that Su Yan''s plain answer seems to stir up some emotion in him. He said, "don''t you believe me?" "Do you have anything to do with me?" A tong listens to this sentence. There was a momentary change in the expression on the face. "You''ve never changed. You''ll always be a nuisance." After his voice dropped. Su Yan did it. Hate or like, all right. The pupil seems to have expected her hand. Every time she attacked, she was blocked by his perfect defense. Xiaohua "host, you just gave Anshu a bottle of your blood essence in the random space button world before. Your strength has only recovered to 60% The fight was thumping. The speed of the fight between the two sides is getting faster and faster. The aroma was quickly absorbed with Su Yan''s breathing. If we just use reason to control the body, we will not let it do things against the will. That''s OK. But now, with the fight, attention is divided. On the one hand, we should fight, on the other hand, we should restrain ourselves from being influenced by desire. And more and more fragrance is absorbed into her body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Until, bang! The two sides fight each other. It''s a close match. A tong smiles. All of a sudden, a stronger aroma came to my nose. Su Yan was dizzy for a moment. A tong raises a hand, then toward Su Yan''s heart mouth attack but go. Suddenly, ah Tong twisted his brow. He wanted to regain his strength, but it was too late. Bang! Two forces collide. Su Yan was held in his arms. Pushed away more than ten meters away. As soon as he looked up, he saw Tang Yebai''s face. He looked at the distant pupil. "Looking for death?" He played it down. That pupil after looking at Tang Yebai for a long time. Suddenly he twisted his brows. It seems that everything should have been included in the calculation. The sudden appearance of Tang Yebai disrupted all his plans. So that the deeper the brow. Finally, he said, "I''ll have a chance to see you again." Voice a fall, his figure quickly disappeared in the night. Tang Yebai''s attention turns back to Su Yan. It seems that she is still in a daze. Hold someone in your arms and let her slow down for a while. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. For a moment, it seems to be appeasing. Su Yan was finally Pro back to God. Then look at him, the first sentence is "do you have any relatives?" Tang Yebai was stunned "relatives?" Then his face smelled "what do you like about that?" Su Yan shook his head "No. It''s just that he can smell like a zombie. Tang Yebai''s face was even worse when he listened to this "were you lured by him to come here? Are you following others if I don''t come? " Before, Tang Yebai loved the ability to seduce her. Now, but also because of this ability, she was almost taken away by other flowers. Tang Yebai held the man in his arms. Yeah. Sure enough, all the fragrant flowers should be killed. In this way, he was the only one in the world who could seduce her. Su Yan looked at his gloomy appearance. "No way." As he spoke, he went to hold him. Probably because the man left. The fragrance gradually dissipated. Su Yan''s nerves gradually relaxed. Suddenly "didn''t you faint?" As soon as Tang Yebai heard it, it''s OK not to talk about it. He was holding Su Yan, his expression was indistinguishable "you knocked me unconscious, in order to come out and meet other men alone?" Look at the Tong who wants to run. She was silent for a moment and said slowly, "this is a misunderstanding, do you believe it?" Tang Yebai looked at her "didn''t you just meet a man alone?" "did you stun me?" "Yes." Tang Yebai looks at her deeply "I''m going to step on two flowers. If I can''t satisfy you, do you want to find a spare one?" The more he said, the more ridiculous he became. The more he said, the more angry he was. Su Yan saw that he was more and more angry. Reach out and pull his hand "don''t you..." The words did not finish, was pressed on the tree to kiss. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Just listen to Tang Yebai, biting Su Yan''s lips, while there he said, "I didn''t expect that he would become a zombie and still hook up with people." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. It lights up in the morning. Su Yan and Tang Yebai came back when the car was about to start. Originally, there were two off-road vehicles, but because one of them ran out of gas and was attacked by zombies on the way, it was already "seriously injured" and was abandoned. If an off-road vehicle breaks down, naturally more people will get on the truck. So Su Yan and Tang Yebai got on the truck. As soon as I got on the bus, the people in the car looked at each other. The atmosphere was dull and silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 Su Yan first looked around, then sat down next to the nearest door. Tang Yebai leans on her, lazy and clingy he closes his eyes as if he is in sleep mode. After a long night, Xiaohua finally saw that the host was free, and could not help asking "who was the host yesterday? He seems very powerful. Do you know him? " That man was able to compete with the host. Although the power of the host has not been fully restored. Although the host is a zombie, it has not fully recovered to the human state. However, this is also a rare one. Su Yan "there are several conjectures." Xiaohua immediately said, "host, would you like to share with xiaohua?" Su Yan "don''t want to" Xiaohua is still excited, "however, Xiaohua also has a guess to share with the host." Then, without waiting for Su Yan''s answer, it chattered on and on "host, now you just need to complete this last plane, and you can collect your last fragments of God. If other lords want to usurp the throne, that''s the last chance. So far, according to the statistics of Xiaohua, only the fifth main God, Mu Tong, and the second main God, ye Qianling, have not appeared. Xiaohua thinks it''s probably one of them. " After listening, Su Yan nodded "maybe what you said is right." Xiaohua did not expect that the host would recognize it. Very happy. "Host, do you think Xiaohua is a little smart?" Su Yan listened to this sudden topic. She was silent for a moment and then said, "have you checked their information?" Xiaohua "Aoao, not yet. Xiaohua will check it now." Su Yan responded with a "um" the Tongzi in his mind just calmed down. Suddenly, Su Yan was hit by the people next to him. She went to see it. The woman was wearing a scarf, holding a child in her hand, dressed like a village woman. When you see Su Yan, look over. She seemed to be stimulated, and her voice suddenly rose "what are you looking at? One of the powers on the list is amazing. You are doing nothing in the team day by day, wasting food and air. Now you still look down on people? " Su Yan was stunned at first. Everyone around looked at it. In the sight, there are those who look at, those who despise, those who ridicule, those who are faint, and those who don''t know who sent out a sneer. "What a shame." Tang Yebai, who originally stood on Su Yan''s shoulder, didn''t know when he opened his eyes. A red flower was in full bloom in the middle of the truck. One of them, a tall man, patted the shelter of the truck angrily and stood up "what''s the matter?! Do you want to kill one more of us? Why don''t you just kill us all! " The roaring voice is directed at Su Yan and Tang Yebai. The truck was driving when the tire was stuck on a big stone. The truck rocked violently. The big man didn''t stand firm, so he fell towards the door with a bang. Just as it happened, the foot went into the red flowers. Look at that flower suddenly become big, a close a shrink. It disappeared in an instant. "Ah The big man uttered a sad cry. One leg was twisted off. There was a lot of blood. The rest of the crowd screamed "ah ah ah!!! Killing people Although they''re going through the end of the world, they''re going to meet zombies. But because of the protection of the powers, in fact, very few people really face the bloody scenes of the dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 That little Flathead died once. This guy broke his leg again. Finally, in this screaming chaos. The truck stopped. The SUV in front heard the news from the pager and came back in a few minutes. Wenli got off the SUV. I watched a lot of people vomit and cry under the car. Confused "what''s the matter? Large area poisoning A man with hair of half a hundred and fifty-six was standing there. "there''s another angry soldier roaring at your conscience?! That''s how you treat us? In your eyes, I don''t regard us as human beings at all, but as the animals that need to be kept in the zoo! " Lu Ping pushed his black rimmed glasses "uncle, you misunderstood." As soon as the voice fell, the village woman holding the baby came forward with a sharp voice "we misunderstood?! Just now my elder brother was swallowed by the flower made by your psionic! More insane than a zombie! Animals! It''s better to be an animal than an animal As soon as the village woman''s words fell, there was a chorus around her. All the conflicts were aroused by this one month''s journey. The soldier tried to appease "what do you want?" All of them said in one voice "killing pays! Let them pay the price! " Lu Ping took a look at the man who fell in the truck. Tang Yebai didn''t change anything. He was still sitting in the car and fell asleep on Su Yan''s shoulder. One of the representatives, who had been studying for several years at a young age, stood up and spoke to Lu Ping, "your people killed Xiao Pingtou cruelly last time. This time, we humiliated our brother. We don''t want too much, we want a fair The student representative looked like he didn''t want to take advantage. Lu Ping nodded, "fair, good. It''s hard to hear this word. What kind of fairness do you want? " The student representative was eloquent "since your psionic broke one of his legs, he will also break one. At the beginning, your people killed Xiao Pingtou. The person who killed him should also die. It''s natural to kill people and pay debts! " As soon as his voice dropped, he was immediately supported by the public "yes! Death pays for death! Death pays for death! " Then, the village woman added, "the man who killed Xiao Pingtou has left. We can''t find out. However, the accomplice, whose name is Zhou Ruo, should pay for it. It''s all because of her. She is a disaster. She''s gone, we''ll be all right! " "Yes The village women''s words were once again supported. The village woman straightened herself up, a little proud. Suddenly, I looked at Su Yan sitting in the truck. She snorted coldly, "the psionic just wanted to defend this woman. To say wrong, it is also the fault of this woman named Su Yan. If you want me to say that, just punish them and give us justice, it''s over " " right! " "Yes! Punish them Most of the time, the masses don''t really understand what they are doing. It''s just that people around do it, and they do it themselves. No matter how ridiculous the theory is, the leader will change it into one. Tang Ye''s white lips make a smile. His eyelids drooped and his body began to smell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Su Yan reached out and patted him. Tang Ye''s white eyes moved. There was no deliberate lowering of the voice. "Zombies always make no mistake. Why do you want to stop me? " The voice dropped. The people under the van were silent. The older man said, "I tell you, don''t threaten us! We''re not afraid! " "That''s it, that''s it!" "That''s it Lu Ping looks at Su Yan. "Su Yan, do you have anything to say?" Su Yan nodded. "Yes" Lu Ping has always been curious about Su Yan. It''s just too little smoke on the way, Sue. They seldom communicate with others. That there''s no chance to understand. It''s rare to hear Su Yan take the initiative. I want to hear what she will say. Tang Yebai didn''t speak any more. It''s quiet. I just thought that she didn''t want to manage a lot. Now, she decided to take care of it. Tang Yebai closed his eyes and didn''t care any more. His breath came back. By the way, I gave her a kiss on the neck. If she wants to, she''ll handle it well. The village woman under the truck sneered, "do you have anything else to say? All this is caused by you and the man named Zhou Ruo. If it hadn''t been for you, there wouldn''t have been such things! " Su Yan is very calm, not because of other people''s aggressive and there is a trace of change. Just when Lu Ping thought she would say something very convincing. Su Yan looks at him instead. Slowly, "I believe you will solve it. Captain Lu Ping was stunned. Tang Ye raised his white eyelids and then laughed. Hold Su Yan with a little force. Shua Shua, everyone looked at Lu Ping. One sneered "I''ve known for a long time that you powers are all in one group. What''s the matter? Do you want to cover up as a captain today? " Su Yan''s words instantly pushed Lu Ping to the top of the storm. Lu Ping pushed his black rimmed glasses and suddenly said to Su Yan, "you are really good." With that, Lu Ping looked at the aggressive crowd. Gentle thin appearance, the first look will make people feel that this is a bullying honest man. He spoke gently "it''s my staff who didn''t handle this broken leg brother well and managed it improperly. All the medical expenses, I pay, he needs how much crystal, can speak The student representative couldn''t help saying, "how much do you pay for the medical expenses? You can''t get his leg back no matter how much you pay! How can you come down and say such a thing? You don''t deserve to be the captain Lu Ping''s gentle voice did not change, but he looked at the student pointing at his nose and said slowly, "it seems that you are really going to liquidate. Well, it''s liquidation. " After a pause, Lu Ping''s eyes slowly swept over the crowd and said, "you should have died in the zombies a month ago." As soon as the voice fell, it exploded in the crowd. Many people wanted to retort, but at this time Lu Ping''s voice rang out again "saved you and accepted the entrustment of the soldier you led. Let''s go together. Water, food and zombies are of no value except to add to the chaos and consume materials. There is no harm, but now I want to talk about freedom and equality in front of me? " Lu Ping''s smile was the same. Just let people look at dare not close, always feel that this person, the depth of water is very deep. "Someone just asked me if I didn''t treat you as human beings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 It''s not. " What he said was outrageous. Lu Ping "stay in the car honestly, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, you will live to the base. Want freedom, equal respect for human rights. Yes. They form teams to leave and create a free and equal environment. " These people seem to have been protected so well all the time. That they forget that this is the end of the world. What is the equality of civilizations. What is freedom and peace. People kill zombies, people kill people, and even people eat people. Every place in this world is cruel. There is everything in this world. Only there is no freedom and fairness. Killing too many zombies. In their eyes, the boundary between killing zombies and killing human beings is blurring. In the end, what we want is value. Without value, there is no meaning to live. And in front of these people, is such a group of meaningless existence. It''s the conscience in my heart that I can tolerate up to now. Just see how long this conscience can last. When you don''t want to, throw it into the zombie pile. Lu Ping looked at everyone with a smile "if you want to leave, you can leave now. This is the last time you advocate freedom, equality and human rights. " After the voice fell. A small number of people, led by the student representative, went out. The student representatives have a tough attitude "I will show you that you are wrong." Lu Ping nodded "I applaud for your attitude." Say, clap clap clap to ring out. Wen Li, who was standing by, clapped. That''s interesting. Equality? Freedom? Every mouthful of water to drink, every mouthful of food to eat, even the car sitting under the ass, and being able to stand here alive and talk to them about these things. They are the people who have worked hard to get this qualification. Still talking about fairness in front of them? That''s ridiculous. After a careful look, I found that those who left were all high spirited teenagers. All those left in the car are of some age and experience. Ginger is still old and spicy. The storm finally came to an end with Lu Ping''s tough words. Because of this. He also stopped driving and stayed for a rest. We''ll have enough rest and keep going. The location in the van is a little empty. But I do not know why, Lu Ping and others did not go to do SUVs, but sat in the train. Tang Yebai is still sleeping. The car has been driving for about ten minutes. Suddenly I heard a cry "help The truck still looked forward smoothly without a pause. As it happens, zombies are cannibalizing people, or people are fighting to catch up with the truck. In the end, it was engulfed by zombies. The people in the car shivered with fear. There''s no more of that bull like momentum. There is no one to shout for these people, why not stop to save people. Lu Ping''s smile is warm and gentle. "now that he has said everything, he can''t say it with his face in the past. But just listening to those words, we know that everyone knows the truth. It''s normal for adults to eat and drink on their own. You can''t always be a kid, can you? Later, eat, drink and take care of yourself. If you want to eat, go and kill the zombies. If they die, they feed the zombies. If they survive, they eat well and continue to live. " Finally, someone could not help it, angry "you want us to die!" Lu Ping''s voice slowly "I didn''t say that. If you have to understand that, I can''t help it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Lu Ping spread out his hands and looked like he couldn''t help it. Suddenly, the old man''s chest heaved and his face was ugly. At the end of the day, the people in the car were finally honest. No one talks about democracy and freedom. Because these words were arranged by lupin. Only half of those who went back. Or one by one scared pale, shivering all over the back. Since then, the storm has subsided. Su Yan and Tang Yebai also transferred from the truck to the SUV. Golden antelope red skirt, bored with zombies playing there. When are we going to the southwest base Wenli looked back at Jinling and said, "it''s fast." After that. "he has to go to the southwest before he goes to the base." Jinling''s brain turns fast, she smiles "another place? What do I think? It''s like sending these people to the southwest base as a cover. Is it true to have a special task to do? " Wen Li raised his eyebrows and looked back at the golden gazelle Jinling fell on Mo, "although I stayed underground for several years, I didn''t come out. But I''m not a fool. Just because of a soldier''s entrustment, I intend to send people to the destination without hesitation? In the civilized world, it might be possible. But now in the zombie world, where can so much benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trust come from? " She doesn''t believe it. Just then, the golden gazelle suddenly sniffed. "What is it? So fragrant? " Smell around, look around. Then as soon as you look back, you can see that Tang Yebai and Su Yan have two sides. The space in the middle can seat two more people. Tang Yebai relaxed and leaned back in his chair. The line of sight has been looking at Su Yan far away from him. The aroma is getting stronger and stronger. Su Yan clenched his clothes. Look at the past "what are you going to do?" Tang Yebai is lazy "you don''t want me to lean over, you can only let you come voluntarily." Understatement, with a stream of unspeakable resentment. Su Yan saw the bite marks on his body, listing the appearance of the bite marks. "You put the fragrance away." Tang Yebai "no" as he said this, the aroma of his body became more and more strong. Sitting beside the golden gazelle, Mo couldn''t help it at first. Bared teeth, a pair of eyes almost into chaos. He turned around and rushed towards Tang Yebai. Golden antelope was startled "silent!" Tang Yebai raised his eyelids and didn''t move. Bang! Mo''s hand is restrained by Su Yan. Then he pushed it out. Su Yan "put the fragrance away" she said it again. Tang Yebai looks at Su Yan approaching. Hold people contentedly. A good way to talk "all listen to you." With that, the fragrance in the car was slowly fading. Open the window. After a while, the aroma was gone. Mo also slowly regained his sense. The golden gazelle suddenly thought of what happened the other night. There was a golden light in her eyes "that night ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she wanted to say nothing. Su Yan shook his head "No." They are all smart people, even if they are ambiguous, they will understand. Golden gazelle no longer talks. Just holding the silence. Tang Yebai holds Su Yan and knocks his head on her shoulder, "don''t you want to stay with me?" The tone is very sad. Su Yan listened to him and looked back at him. "Too close to you, you will lose your mind and bite you." Tang Yebai "I like it, I don''t mind." As soon as these words are uttered, people who don''t know think that this person has a tendency to be abused. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Su Yan shook his head "I mind." Tang Yebai holds Su Yan and kisses her on the cheek. Well, I can''t help kissing again. Originally turned back to speak of the golden antelope quietly head shift direction, looking forward. These two people are too abusive and tired. It was the man who was bitten and bloodstained. It looked miserable. Tired of it, the two hugged without scruple. Tut tut. The golden antelope thought and fell on Mo''s body. Sure enough, silence is the best in the world. While taking advantage of Su Yan, Tang Yebai opened his mouth "in the future, I will try my best not to release the aroma casually." This sentence sounds like a human saying. Then Tang Yebai said, "in order to make up for me, you should take the initiative to kiss me." What he said was right and unflinching. Su Yan is silent. Xiaohua was amazed by the words "master Tang Yebai is not easy enough. Otherwise, you''d better treat him better in the future. I think he''ll be happy if you bite him twice. " As a ruler. The more you look at it, the more you feel that Lord Tang Yebai has a tendency to be abused. It''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it''s, it ''. The car is heading southwest. But the more westward it went, the more gloomy it became. It was noon when the sun was shining high. But unconsciously, the sun has been hidden behind the clouds. It''s dark. Gradually dark clouds began to gather. Low pressure around, endless road. There is a feeling that the sky is going to fall. Tang Yebai looks out. Then he looked down at Su Yan, who closed his eyes to rest. He lowered his head to her ear. "One day, will you kill me because you don''t know me?" Su Yan opens his eyes. They look at each other. She shakes her head "no" when she says these two words, she is very serious. He listened with a smile on his lips. It seems that I am very satisfied with this answer "even if you want my life, I will not blame you." Su Yan looks at him and doesn''t speak. Tang Yebai''s eyes are dark, and his voice is almost low "everything I have is yours. You can take it away anytime you want." Little flower tut tut. This is a love story. Hum, what does this man want to deceive?? Su Yan silently put aside his sight. Then he answered "um" to answer his words. Tang Ye white eyebrow head picked once. Dark eyes, what is surging. Only in the end, nothing was said. Just hugging her. It''s getting darker outside. Until then, the SUV stopped at a factory several hundred meters away. Almost as soon as the car stopped, I heard an explosion from inside. Thick white smoke came out. Feet on the ground are shaking. Wen Li took off his sunglasses and looked at the white mushroom cloud in front of him with interesting eyes. Then, he looked at Lu Ping, who got off the car next to him. "Hey, the reagent we are going to take is here, right?" Lu Ping nodded. "Here it is." After that, Lu Ping took out several photos from his arms and showed them to the people who came down from the SUV. "This is a reagent developed by Dr. Z before he died. It''s said that clinical trials have been able to remove zombie poison and make zombies recover their senses. Our task is to take away the blue reagent at all costs. " Wenli, a muscular man, nodded "got it." Lu Ping looks at Tang Yebai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Tang Yebai nodded "well" he answered. It''s a promise. Eight people were divided into two groups. Jinling, Mo, Wenli and muscle men. Lu Ping, Zhou Ruo, Su Yan, Tang Yebai. Originally, Lu Ping did not plan to let Zhou Ruo go. Until Zhou Ruo raised his hand, a flash of lightning flew out quickly and broke the stone more than ten meters away. Lu Ping agreed. Split into two teams and start from the front door and the back door. Xiaohua "Wow, I really deserve to be the female owner of escape from the end of the world. This powerful reproduction ability is really amazing." Zhou ruo''s power is replication. as like as two peas, she can make the powers she sees and use them, and reproduce the same powerful abilities. Not only that, she can copy three powers at the same time. In the final stage of escape from the end of the world, her powers arrive, gathering healing, thunder and lightning, stealth, three powers become the existence of invincible level bug. Xiaohua has read all the books. After reading, Xiaohua has only one sentence to summarize Zhou Ruo. There''s no need to explain the bull''s life. When you enter the factory, there are many weeds. It seems that this is a place to be scrapped. It''s just that I haven''t had time to observe. Suddenly a powerful wind blade swept towards Tang Yebai. Bang! Su Yan pulls Tang Yebai away. The wind blade hit the wall behind him and directly penetrated the wall. Lu Ping pushed the black eyeglass frame "level 3 zombie." As the voice dropped, he saw a zombie standing on the top of the factory equipment. The Zombie''s eyes were red, and he put out his tongue and licked it around, making a strange smile. Lu Ping narrowed his eyes "no, level Four, or more advanced zombies." With the emergence of this wind blade, the war began. One, two, three, ten, twenty. More and more zombies are gathering. The zombies of level 2, level 3, level 4, or even higher, were forced to come. It is no different from ordinary people, even higher than ordinary people''s flexible skills, with powers. Dozens of such zombies came. That scene was absolutely amazing. Tang Yebai moved his body. Suddenly, with him as the center, a huge red flower is in full bloom. Su Yan was almost bewitched by the strong aroma, and went to bite him. Fortunately, under Tang Yebai''s long-term exercise, her self-control is getting better and better. It''s just these zombies. But it''s not. When the tempting aroma comes out. Dozens of zombies rushed towards Tang Yebai. Lu Ping and Zhou Ruo are standing more than ten meters away from Tang Yebai. When the zombie appeared, the two men shot almost at the same time. The thunder and lightning hit the group of zombies. Su Yan did not move, still standing in front of Tang Yebai. He tilted his head, looked at Su Yan, and his voice was quiet "little darling, they want to eat me." Su Yan didn''t speak, his eyes fell on the zombies around him, guarding against the approaching of every zombie. Next to him, Tang Yebai didn''t give up his heart "darling, don''t you want to eat me?" He was never tired of colluding with Su Yan. Even in such a dangerous time, it seems that he can''t see. Love is the most important thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 With a reply, "OK" he pressed Su Yan to kiss her. The aroma of his whole body became stronger. The zombies were in a state of insanity. Lu Ping twisted his eyebrows and opened his mouth "Su Yan" he called out. Su Yan''s face does not change color of raise head, protect Tang Yebai at the same time, hand at the same time. He broke the neck of the nearest zombie. Before the zombie died, looking at Su Yan, he seemed to have a puzzled look. One zombie killed the other. Isn''t it agreed that we zombies will unite to eat human beings? The zombies are running towards Tang Yebai. More and more, like the tide. Zhou Ruo and Lu Ping attack from a distance. Su Yan eliminated the fish who had missed the net. For the first time, it was a tacit agreement. The mass slaughter lasted about half an hour. Zhou Ruo exhausted his strength and stood there supporting the wall. Su Yan''s killing speed is still the same as half an hour ago. Su Yan is covered with flowers. All around are blooming red flowers. Until, Tang Yebai suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Su yanheng up. She was stunned. Then, the little flowers, like serrated mouths, began to devour everything around them. This is not the first time Su Yan has seen it. But the second time Xiaohua saw such a large-scale picture of flowers eating zombies, she was still very frustrated. Tender little flowers. Every minute becomes a cannibal. It''s brutal. It''s like, like, its owner. It seems that people and animals are harmless. Let''s start. It''s very black. When the flowers are gone, the fragrance is gone. In the twinkling of an eye, the zombies around were swallowed up. The remains on the ground were covered with blood. Lu Ping went to help Zhou Ruo next to him, "are you ok?" Zhou ruo''s face is getting better as he closes his eyes. She opened her eyes and put her hand on Lupin''s shoulder. When Lu Ping felt that the force pouring in seemed to moisten him. He was stunned and looked at Zhou Ruo with surprise in his eyes. "Repair?" Zhou Ruo nodded and then said, "but that''s all." At this time, the walkie talkie on Lu Ping''s body makes a sound. "Captain, we have it." It''s Wenli''s voice, panting and running. "But we''ve come across a tricky thing. Request support. " Wen Li''s words fell, and he heard the shocked voice of Jinling "is it a human or a zombie? Kill both humans and Zombies?! This is a massacre Then, there was a stab in the intercom, and the sound stopped. When lupin called again, there was no sound. Where they were, the ground began to shake. It''s like something''s coming out of the ground. It''s just as the vibration gets worse. Coax! More than ten meters away, the closed iron door was suddenly knocked open. When the dust fades away, Mo runs out first with the golden gazelle in his arms. Then, Wenli carrying a suitcase, muscle man carrying a sledgehammer, clattering out. When Wen Li saw Tang Yebai and others, his eyes lit up "help, quick! There is a murderous devil behind him Wen Li throws the suitcase in the direction of Tang Yebai. Boom. He rolled himself on the ground to the wall. There it is. Gasping for breath. A few steps away from him was Lu Ping standing. Well, there''s meat with the captain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Su Yan watched the suitcase draw a curve from the air. Just as it was about to fall, bang! A woman appeared. She was wearing a sick suit. Tall and well proportioned, he looks like a model. It would be better if I could have a little expression on my face. The woman looked at Su Yan coldly. Suddenly, her hand turned into a cannon. towards the smoke It''s not polite to fire. Su Yan pushes Tang Yebai away. Then, jump up quickly and get the black suitcase. Almost at the same time, the woman jumped up. Two people grab at the same time, Su Yan faster step, her hand took the lead to hold the suitcase box. The woman moved her head and changed her gun into a long knife. Thorn, draw a semicircle in the air. Su Yan''s body curved into an absolutely impossible arc in mid air. Escaped the attack. Then she raised her hand. Get close to the woman quickly. Hit that woman hard in the heart! Bang! The woman fell to the ground. Su Yan''s strength is enough to make that woman''s heart explode instantly. But the woman''s face didn''t change at all. Coax! Fall to the ground. Smashed a hole in the ground. The woman looked at Su Yan without blinking, but she didn''t get up to fight any more. Just lying there, with a look of death. Wenli''s eyes widened. "Dead?" When he said that, he looked at Su Yan with a more frightened expression. He has seen how powerful the woman who robbed the box is. No weapons, no poison. All the attacks had no effect on her. Not only that, but the woman even slaughtered the zombie who helped her. Such a thorny figure, unexpectedly let Su Yan to kill?? How terrible is the combat effectiveness of Su Yan?? Su Yan holds the box and shakes her head "she is not a zombie, nor should she be a human. At least not normal people. " Good half ring, looking at the woman lying on the ground has not been moving. People began to lean over to see what happened to this woman. The woman is not dead, her eyes have been looking at Su Yan. In other words, he is looking at the box in Su Yan''s hand. Su Yan looks at the woman and the box in her hand. She said to Lu Ping, "may I have a look at the box?" Lu Ping nodded "of course, according to reason, this box is yours, and you have the right to dispose of it." After all, it was just that. If Su Yan didn''t do it, the box would be destroyed or in the hands of this woman. Su Yan opens the box. In the meantime, a row of light blue test tube liquid appeared in the sight. It''s about twenty bottles. Su Yan picked up one of the bottles. She asked "you say, this is the antidote for zombies?" Lu Ping nodded "according to the information we have learned, this is a reagent that can remove zombie poison. We''re going to take it back for mass production based on its composition. " Su Yan looked at the reagent for a long time. Similarly, the woman who fell there motionless also looked at the bottle of reagent. She handed the box to lupin. "This bottle belongs to me." Lupin opened the box and took a look. All the reagents are the same. He nodded, smiling gently "as I said, you have the right to dispose of these reagents." The antidote for zombies. Lu Ping thought that he left a bottle for her to drink. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 She came close to the woman and opened her mouth. The reagent was poured down. At the moment of pouring, the voice of Xiaohua rings "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for meeting the third plot female pilot 9473, whose name is Zhao Meili." Subject 9473, the woman in the last victim. When the end comes, zombie virus is rampant. In order to eliminate zombie poison completely. Experts in human viruses began to do experimental research. After the experiment, 9473 was one of the zombies. There are more than 10000 test objects. After more than a year of experiments, the zombie poison in her body is decreasing. Gradually she began to wake up. Because once, accidentally, the test base opened the defense alert mode, and the circuit inserted in her body failed, which stimulated a rare ability. The defense and attack weapons of the whole defense base can be transformed into various organs of her body. She is painless and unconscious, and her endurance is 100 times that of ordinary people. It''s 20 times more powerful than ordinary people. And her organs become all the offensive weapons, plus her consciousness, more accurate and powerful. To put it bluntly, she is a picture book of walking weapons. It''s just that the virus in the body has not been completely removed, and there will be times when it is out of control. Until one time, the base was attacked. All humans died in this attack. She accidentally took the latest virus relief drug. Successful recovery, no longer restricted by zombie virus. She is also the only one who transforms a zombie into a human being in the last victim. By accident, I found out the secret of the base. Try every means to get her studied. She went and fought all the way. Later, in order to save his wife, he died with the base. In the end, the world collapsed. When Su Yan learned the whole story. The story of the integration of the three is clear. But the final result of these three stories is the collapse of the world and the destruction of human beings. Su Yan asked "Xiaohua, who is her lover?" "The host, Wenli, is the male master of the last victim, but he does not have much writing and drama, so the aura of his son of heaven is the weakest." Su Yan''s eyes silently look at Wen Li. It happened that Wen Li said, "this girl is quite gentle when she closes her eyes." Tang Yebai pulls Su Yan up. Look at her thinking all the time he looks down "what do you think?" Su Yan looks at Tang Yebai. She reached out and touched his cheek. As soon as he touched it, he gave it a kiss on the wrist. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, the ultimate task of system release. Because the three plots are now fully integrated, however, each world can only have one of the most important children of heaven. The son of the way of heaven on the latest plane has been chosen. " "Who is it?" "Congratulations to the host, being the son of heaven. Please protect the world, guard peace and keep the world from collapsing. " Su Yan was stunned "me?" "Yes, host, are you happy?" "Not bad." After listening to Xiaohua''s task, Su Yan began to think. There are reasons for the collapse of the first three planes. The world of Mo and Jin antelope collapsed after more than 100 years, which was due to natural reasons and could not be controlled. Zhou ruo''s world collapses because she blackens and intends to destroy the world. But this reason has been strangled, she did not rebirth, so it will not destroy the world. The world of test sample 9473 collapsed because the originally developed anti-virus drug was destroyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 No other zombies have ever seen or tested the latest medicine except test item 9473. But now, the potion is safe. Take it back to the base and study it. I believe the antidote will be implemented soon. As long as the base doesn''t pursue, she doesn''t have to die with the base. Su Yan asked "all the factors preventing the collapse of the world have been solved, how can the world collapse?" "Host, not necessarily. Their factors have been solved. But you become the new son of heaven, and of course you will have new dangers. " When the voice of Xiaohua falls, Su Yan''s face of the person named a tong flashes in his mind. Su Yan has been silent, suddenly looks up at Tang Yebai, and then turns to Lu Ping "go back to the base, send this reagent back." Naturally, the base they want to return to is not the southwest base, but the east base, where they started. From here to Dongcheng base, if you travel day and night, it will take half a month. Su Yan looked at the sky, dark. Tang Ye''s white eyebrows moved. She just pulled her away and didn''t speak. The team split into two waves. Jinling and Mo escort all the ordinary people to the southwest base. The rest of them got on the SUV and ran straight to the east city base. The driver is Lu Ping. He often looks at Su Yan through the rearview mirror. The car was quiet. After a day and a night of driving. Lu Ping pushed the black eyeglass frame "is there anything you want to share with us?" Take a break. After tomorrow morning, people will continue to set out for Dongcheng. Lu Ping, Wen Li and muscle man drive on the road in turn. Su Yan nodded "as soon as possible, send the medicine back to Chengdong base. Mass production of drugs will be promoted. " Lu Ping wondered "just this?" Su Yan "it''s important to be quick." She has a loud voice. Even if they didn''t say anything. But my heart also began to be alert. It seems that something is going to happen. Originally, they were going to start at dawn, but after dinner, they were on their way. 9473 regained consciousness on the fifth day. She can understand everyone and speak. But I seldom speak at ordinary times, and I can''t say a few words a day. Since that day, the sun has been drizzling out, and never came back. To say who has no change in this, psychological quality is excellent, it should be Tang Yebai. He still sticks to Su Yan every day and every moment. After a long time, Wenli joked, "I didn''t know that I thought you were Su Yan''s Pendant." The degree of stickiness is too much for Wenli, a normal person, to bear. But think about it. So it is. Su Yan has such a strong fighting capacity. Although Tang Yebai''s fighting power is not bad. However, in this age when the strong are respected, maybe Tang Yebai has no sense of security. He thinks Su Yan can find a goblin at any time?? Wenli had such an idea in his head. No one can stop looking back at this pair. Er, she has this heart, and she is also devoid of skills, right? On the sixth day of driving. It''s cloudy and rolling. Looking up like that, it seems that this day will fall down. It''s frightening. Tang Yebai holds Su Yan and doesn''t care about it. Bored holding Su Yan "even if it''s rainy, you should treat me better." Su Yan, look at him "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Before he said anything, Tang Yebai reached out and pulled open his collar. The teeth marks on it are stacked one by one, and the bite is a blood mark. He glanced at Su Yan "shouldn''t he?" Su Yan has no words for her teeth. Can only nod silently "should be good to you." Tang Ye''s white lip angle brings up a smile, just waiting to continue to say. Su Yan looked at him and said seriously "if I can''t send things to Chengdong base with you, you should help me." Tang Yebai''s smile froze. He took Su Yan''s hand and slowly tightened it. Su Yan knew that he would not like to, "I only believe in you." If she is the son of heaven, when the danger comes, it is not the ordinary people can bear. Su Gu and Xiao Hong are not here. In her heart, only he can carry it with her. Tang Yebai''s face became very smelly, "threatening me?" Su Yan listen, "it''s a discussion." "where is the change of love, like a smile? You gave me only one choice. " Su Yan was quiet for a moment, "if you insist on understanding it as a threat, you can." Tang Yebai leaned on the back of the chair behind him "why do you think I will listen to you leave? We''ve known each other for only a month. You attract me, but you don''t command me. " The two men in the back of the car quarreled. Did the couple in front of us turn back and fight again and again? That''s good. The greasy and crooked scenes are staged day by day. It''s really numb. But at last we had a fight. How can the couple not fight. It''s, uh, it''s not the right time to fight. Isn''t it more important for us to finish the task now? Su Yan looks at him, but he is not angry. He just doubts "don''t you agree?" When Tang Yebai heard this, he couldn''t help looking even worse. Is this woman sure that he will agree sooner or later? This is the only time when his mind turns. Why don''t you think about how to be good to him? After that, Tang Yebai never spoke again. It seems that I don''t want to communicate with her any more. But I didn''t let go of her hand. Reason refuses, but the body is honest. The car was moving fast. There is little rest in the middle. Finally, on the ninth day. They met a man on the silent road. Wearing a silver suit and gold rimmed glasses, the man stood in the middle of the road. I''m not afraid at all. They drive people over. Squeak, the car stops. The man pushed his glasses "Ms. Su Yan, meet again." Su Yan walked down from the SUV. Tang Yebai held her tightly. Su Yan''s mouth "big fish" Tang Yebai''s expression became more fierce. "Is that the only time you recognize me?" Su Yan didn''t expect that this person was more horizontal? Well, he didn''t say she had to recognize it. Tang Yebai gave up. With a bang, the door was closed. Su Yan was isolated from the car. Wen Li, who was driving, was stunned. "Well, what''s the matter?" Tang Yebai closed his eyes, "drive to the south base of the city" this time is a test of tacit understanding. At first sight, something happened. Without saying a word, Wenli immediately stepped on the accelerator and headed for the southwest base. And the man standing in the middle of the road is the man named a Tong that Su Yan met that night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 Tong made a gentleman''s etiquette to Su Yan. "It seems that Ms. Su Yan is ready to fight with me" when she said that, a tong swept around and there was no shelter. Not even a zombie showed up. It''s very quiet. The last second they were still talking. Next second, bang! The two have been fighting together. The rich aroma of a tong spreads out. Even if she has enough vigilance, but because the distance is too close, such a strong concentration of aroma, let her have a moment of vertigo. Follow, next second, bang! Su Yan was beaten out. Fly directly for more than ten meters. The blood coughed. A Tong''s face doesn''t change. It seems that everything is in his expectation. Then he said, "I can tell you the ending in advance. Your strength is suppressed and can''t be fully exerted. Although I don''t know why you are injured, which leads to the reduction of your original strength, but it also gives me a chance. You will be defeated by me. " Su Yan got up from the ground. She moved her shoulders. Then, he responded with a voice of "um" the voice was flat and without ups and downs. The second after the response. The two got entangled again. On the other side, Wenli stepped on the accelerator to the end and tried to catch up with Dongcheng base. Suddenly, a large number of zombies gathered in front. Wen Li said, "what should I do?" As soon as the voice fell, I saw countless enchanting flowers on the ground. Then, in a flash, the number of zombies in front of us decreased at a rate visible to the naked eye. The little flower is like a forklift, quickly clearing the zombies in front of the SUV. Tang Yebai''s eyelids drooped, "step on the accelerator to death, if you dare to loosen it, you will be thrown down to feed the zombie." As soon as Wenli was about to let go, he would step on the accelerator in the next second. And the others, too, are all moving. The door is open. Thunder and lightning are everywhere. Bullets and cannons fly together. Zhou Ruo has just copied the fire ability. Left hand thunder and right hand fire. Muscle man doesn''t have aggressive power. His power is healing. According to captain Lu Ping''s command, muscle man''s attention is only on 9743 and Zhou Ruo. The power of the artillery attack of these two people is amazing. It''s too horizontal. The combination of the two can kill everything. The car drove on the corpse. Just under such a strong attack, he made a way out. There were four days left. Under the threat of Tang Yebai''s death, he arrived two and a half days after he was born. Everyone get out of the car to deliver the reagent. Tang Yebai suppresses his emotions and plans to wait for these idiots to mass produce those reagents. Think again, how can su Yan compensate him. I''m thinking about it. All of a sudden, Lu Ping next to him said, "look at this day, it''s going to rain." Tang Yebai looks up. The sky has gone from grey to cloudy. The frightening situation was breathless. Tang Yebai glanced at Lu Ping and looked at the situation that it was going to rain. His eyelids drooped for only three seconds. Then he got into the car and opened the base. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ fighting for four days. Su Yan and the one named a tong fought in this wilderness for four days. The grassland has been turned into sand for a long time. Every inch of grass is barren. They were both in a mess. It''s the end of the storm. At this time, it is to fight willpower. Whoever can''t bear it first and expose his shortcomings will lose first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Until the afternoon of the fourth day. The pupil looked at Su Yan across the street, with an imperceptible smile on his lips. "I''m honored to beat you." Voice down, the two fight has been separated. A golden axe suddenly appeared in his hand. "in his eyes, the only thing that never shines is the light of the golden weapon As the voice fell, the axe had fallen rapidly. Su Yan''s expression did not fluctuate. She stood there without any movement. Just four words "I won''t lose." The voice fell. The raindrop crystal bracelet on her wrist did not know when it suddenly appeared. Suddenly a powerful red light burst out. Bang! Two forces collide. Just for a few seconds, the red light swallowed up the power of a Tong''s attack. Su smoke hair is not damaged, a pupil a Leng. He didn''t expect the shield of red light. He was stunned for a moment. The next second Su Yan appeared in front of him. The finger went straight through his neck. Blood, running down the fingers. Su Yan pulls out her finger. When ah Tong was about to relax, she said slowly, "Mu Tong is the fifth God. Have a pair of eyes that can see the future. " The expression on pupil''s face is stiff for a moment, followed by a clear smile. Originally, she knew. As he thought about it, his body fell to the ground. It is worthy of being the head of the LORD God. Before he breathed, he looked at the sky, his voice was hoarse "your test is coming." As soon as his voice dropped, he swallowed. The next second, Su Yan also fell to the ground. Her hands were on the ground. Gasping for breath. He was pale. Obviously, the fight just now cost her all her strength. She fell to the ground, motionless. Close your eyes and rest. If I don''t know, I think I''m dead. Su Yan began to lie down in the afternoon until the next morning. At ten o''clock in the morning, she woke up. Because it''s raining. Tick, when a drop of rain falls on her face, look up at the sky, oh, it''s raining. She closed her eyes and got up quickly. Just like every time it rains. She needs to find a place to hide and calm down. Just, she wants to go, but the surroundings don''t know when, has been surrounded by zombies. Everywhere, zombies. They''re coming towards her. She looked at the body of a tong on the ground, which exuded an attractive aroma. Her body was stained with his blood. Her first reaction was not to kill the zombies. It''s back. She doesn''t like it when it''s raining. Even if these are zombies running towards her. I don''t know how long the tug of war lasted or who started it first. When Su Yan reacts, she is already fighting with zombies. An hour passed, and her brow twisted. These zombies are really annoying. The rain bothered her even more. Two hours later, the rain changed from a drizzle to a thunderous rainstorm. More and more zombies are washing the ground. Su Yan feels that there are endless zombies around her and endless things she hates. It''s disgusting. She''s never been so disgusted with something. It''s like looking at those disgusting people around her when she was released from the four walls. All the same should be dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 What should we do? Then, slaughter. It''s raining harder and harder. Shua, Shua, is scouring the stinking blood, as if to clean the earth. Su Yan killed all day in the place where the zombies were rounded up. From early morning killing to dark. Zombies lying on the ground, pile by pile. She was expressionless until she killed the last zombie close to her. She stood on the body of this pile of zombies. Looking at the dead bodies all around. She was covered with blood. She looked around. I hate it. Such a bad place should be destroyed. She raised her hand and put it down. Boom! The earthquake broke a huge gap. The ground is collapsing, and the huge gap is constantly extending forward, and the ground is falling into the huge gap. As if, it is a man eating thing, to swallow up the whole earth. Su Yan stood in the pile of zombies, feeling the power of the ground sinking little by little. Xiaohua didn''t dare to speak when it rained in Suyan. But now, it thinks the host is really wrong. Finally, I asked "host, what do you want to do?" Su Yan''s eyes were dark, without the slightest fluctuation "to bury the dirty things." Su Yan''s head, constantly staggered, she did not become God just released from the room, and now the situation, staggered, chaos. Let her have a feeling, as if she was still there. The sister died there. It''s broken up. She twisted her eyebrows in pain. "I hate it all." At this time, there was a woman''s scream "ah ah ah!" Su Yan heard the sound, she stood in the zombie pile, looking back. It''s afternoon. In the dark clouds, people can''t see the road ahead clearly. More than a dozen cars, with the lights on, shine on Su Yan''s body. Su Yan was blinded by the light. She stood on top of a pile of zombies. Around us, we are shocked and speechless. Su Yan frowned. It''s noisy. She looked at the group of people, open and close mouth. There was a buzz in my head. It''s annoying. She came down from the pile of zombies. Step by step towards them. Go to hell. Just like these zombies, if they were hidden underground, they would not make such a disgusting sound. Floret a look at the strength of the host, vaguely seems to understand what the main night. Xiaohua is scared to death "host, host, you wake up, your task is to protect them, you kill them, you will not be able to restore your divine status!" This is the last and most important world for the host to restore the LORD God. If it can''t be finished, all the previous efforts will be in vain. Su Yan closed his eyes and walked forward. "If you quarrel again, I''ll take you out of me and crush you." Her voice is very intolerant. Floret stammered directly, and then, as quiet as a chicken. I don''t dare to make any more noise. The host in rainy days is more terrible than Lord Junyu. Walk towards the crowd. Look at their mouths. One of the leaders walked towards her with a look of admiration and extended his hand. Su Yan''s steps stopped, and she also raised her hand. But not shaking hands with him. It was by the neck. Man, hold it up high. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 People nearby suddenly changed from joy to terror. They raised their weapons one after another to point at Su Yan. "Put him down!" "Let him go!" One by one. Su Yan, listen. Let him go?? No. It can only be released when it''s dead. She thought. Just as she was about to do it. All of a sudden, a gorgeous flower burst out from the ground. It was huge in front of her. Then, Yiliang, an off-road vehicle came. In the twinkling of an eye, a figure appeared in front of her eyes. Tang Yebai has no scruples at all and comes to Su Yan. I hugged him. By the way, he threw the man out of the way. He held Su Yan in his arms and kisses there. In a low voice, "miss me, darling?" Dark eyes, with a strong mood. Looking at Su Yan, he kept rolling. Su Yan is a Leng after first, impatient hand to push the person away. Her voice was cold "stay away from me." Tang Yebai was pushed by her, a mouthful of blood coughed out of his mouth in the twinkling of an eye. His face turned pale in an instant. The bloodstain, ticking, was washed away by the rain. Su Yan stopped. Her mind was buzzing and unable to think. But looking at his pain, her heart felt as if she had been kneaded. The people around raised their weapons together and did not hesitate to attack Su Yan. But. I don''t know when the flowers are in full bloom, one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, they are bitten by the little flowers and thrown out. The flowers are in full bloom. Tang Yebai''s eyes drooped and wiped the blood off his lips. In a low voice, "you''re not going to want me?" Say, it is a cough again, blood cough came out. Su Yan was more confused by the blood stimulated brain. She pursed her lips, dry "No." As he said that, his steps moved. But as if she had thought of something, she stopped. She looked into the distance in a cold voice "you won''t die." After the voice fell, the mood gradually returned to coldness again. It doesn''t seem to stir up any emotion. She''s leaving. Did not walk two steps, Yu Guang saw that the man standing was weak and fell back. Bang! Su Yan didn''t know when he appeared in front of Tang Yebai. I hugged him. Her lips curled again. The next second he reached out and grabbed him by the neck. "If you want to die, I can help you." Tang Yebai coughed twice. The blood overflowed. Su Yan''s strength was full of killing intention at the beginning, and then it became looser and looser. A smile flashed in Tang Ye''s white eyes. "Don''t you do it yet? If you don''t kill me, I''ll do something " voice down. The zombie in Sue''s arms fell behind him. The next second, I kiss her. Yeah. In this pile of corpses, kiss. Xiaohua shivered at the sight. Damn, sure enough, Lord Junyu is a pervert. A kiss, kiss and kiss, kiss and kiss. Kiss to Su Yan, stretch out a hand to press him, don''t let him move. He was holding Su Yan. "I''m sorry I didn''t save you from the place you hate. However, there will be no such place in the future. No matter where you are, I will be there. " His voice fell, holding Su Yan''s right hand. I gave her a kiss on the wrist. Next second. The raindrop crystal on the black rope flashed instantly. Then he cut them off in the red light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 It rained cats and dogs, and Zombies were everywhere, as if nothing would hurt her. Rain is isolated, Su Yan''s confused memory is gradually clear. The impatience and indifference in her eyes faded. Back to normal. Tang Ye started to smile. Blood spilled from the lips again. He had no choice but to say, "the end of this body is coming." Su Yan listened, didn''t speak, give him a wipe the blood on his lips. Tang Yebai rubbed her cheek "little darling" his voice murmured with weakness. Su Yan answered, "well" Tang Yebai held Su Yan''s waist for a long time and then said, "should you treat me better in the future?" Su Yan looks at him. The rain outside the red light shield, unconsciously, gradually stopped. The thick clouds are dispersing. Su Yan''s eyes have some changes, the dark eyes are becoming pale gold. There is a kind of holy light on the body. Xiaohua "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for completing the task and getting the last fragment." She bowed her head and took the initiative to kiss the bloody lips. "Well" she answered. He held her in his arms. "Will you take the initiative?" Su Yan said in half a ring, "I''ll try my best." Tang Yebai gave a smile. Before he closed his eyes, he only said "I am waiting for you in the abyss." With that, there was no sound. The red light that protected her was still there. She stood up. "Smoke, smoke, smoke!" A big red and black snake came. Xiaohong vomits snake letter "smoke, smoke! You are shining Golden. Behind Xiao Hong, Su Gu also follows. Su Yan''s shield disappears. The red crystal chain on the wrist also disappeared. Xiao Hong becomes human. He looked at Su Yan with wide eyes and said, "smoke, your eyes are golden." She took a look at her hand. Looking back, the place where she just killed the zombie has already turned the cover of the zombie into a scene full of flowers and birds. The dark clouds dispersed, and a golden light seemed to come from the end of the sky. Then, the golden light is more and more prosperous, more and more prosperous. All the way to the foot of Su Yan. Above the sky, there are eight figures. He was dressed in gold and white. Stand on both sides. Then, kneel down on one knee, "welcome the LORD God back to the Ninth Heaven." The sound is rich and traditional. After the clouds cleared, a rainbow hung in the sky. Su Yan''s back spreads a dull hum. It seems that Xiao Hong and Su Gu can''t handle it. She reached out and held them, "I''m going to take you to jiuchongtian." With that, there was no objection. Then it was put into the space. The golden light changes, and the golden steps radiate holy light. When Su Yan stepped on the first step. With her feet as the center, the surrounding time is condensed. The plants did not move, even the breeze did not fluctuate. She went up step by step. With every step, there is a change in the body. The body faded and became what she was. A delicate face, red lips without a trace of smile, pale gold eyes, no sadness, no joy, no wave. The long black hair is scattered behind, the clothes on the body change, the gold silk weaves, and the white clothes cover the body. Every part of her body carries a kind of sacred spirit of banishment. Su Yan is the first of the nine main gods. Xiao Hong, Su Gu and Xiao Hua all look silly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 After all, who has seen this scene. The stairs behind Su Yan are disappearing. When she got to the top step. Look at the eight people in the line. In the fourth place, giffy, with shackles on her feet and covered in a white robe, covered up her punishment in prison. Su Yan raised his hand and his white robe slipped, revealing half of his white arm. Keep your fingers light. The next moment, the green mountains and green waters, the breeze supporting the willows, everything in the whole plane returns to normal. Su Yan said, "let''s go." The eight people behind him spoke together "yes" and then left the small world and went to jiuchongtian. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ since its birth, it has separated the nine heavens and the abyss. Nine main gods and six demon envoys guard these two places respectively. There were nine clouds, and the king was the Lord. The six evil envoys are mainly devoted to Jun Xie. It''s just that time changes. Before the birth of all things in the world, Junlin and junxie have already retired and disappeared between heaven and earth. Now the situation is divided into three parts. The underworld, centered on the river of forgetting Sichuan, is brewing at the end of time. Jiuchongtian, the abyss, the underworld. They are doing what they should do to maintain the balance between heaven and earth. Today''s jiuchongtian, the era of Junlin has long passed. To uphold the law of heaven and protect the balance and stability of the world. As soon as Su Yan returns to jiuchongtian, he goes to his main hall. The other eight gods do their own duties and do not disturb them any more. Just like these days of tens of thousands of years. Until Su Yan was stopped by a voice behind him "Su Yan is the God." Su Yan stopped and looked back. Then I saw a woman, pure and cold, dressed in white, with a beautiful pattern of gold silk, and with a clean body, appeared in front of her. The woman looks like Su Yan, with a cold face. "Congratulations on the return of Su Yanzhu." This man is Ye Qianling. The existence of the nine main gods ranked second. Su Yan nodded "well" she answered, and then asked "anything else?" Ye Qianling looks at Su Yan, and his cold eyes seem to pierce Su Yan''s skin and reach the end of his soul. After a long time, she said, "Lord Tiandao left a message to see you when you come back." Su Yan "the way of heaven?" Who lives with heaven and earth and represents the existence of heaven and earth? Ye Qianling nodded "when the LORD God is free, go to see him." Su Yan "OK, but I have something to do now. When I''m done. " With that, Su Yan turned and went to the direction of his main hall. Xiaohong murmured to herself "what is the way of heaven?" It was so confused that it didn''t know what it was for. After looking up some information, Xiaohua solved her doubts "the way of heaven, the consciousness transformed from heaven and earth, has the supreme power. It''s very mysterious. It''s said that heaven knows everything about the world. Everything is under the control of heaven. " Xiao Hong doesn''t understand. But according to the data, only the second God, ye Qianling, has seen the true face of the way of heaven. In general, what the way of heaven requires is also handled by Ye Qianling. " Xiao Hong was puzzled "eh? Shouldn''t we be looking for cigarettes? Why are you looking for her? " Xiaohua doesn''t understand either, "I don''t know." The three said there, and Xiaohua asked Yanyan, "Yanyan, have you seen the way of heaven?" Su Yan "never met." When she said that, she had already entered her own hall. Once in, looking at the sign above, she was stunned. The original palace card has been erased and changed into the smoke domain palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Su Yan is looking at the Kung Fu of temple card Lengshen. The Albizzia tree in the yard is in full bloom. A man, dressed in white, stood under the acacia tree. The man is extremely handsome, with peach blossom like lips, straight nose and dark eyes looking at Su Yan. The tear mole in the right corner of the eye is shaking and trying to drag. This man, like this, looks as if he is not a real person. It''s hard for people to look away. His throat rolled, "darling." Su Yan looked at the man standing under the tree. I don''t know how long he''s been waiting here. The flowers of Acacia fell from the tree and fell on his shoulder. Su Yan''s eyes flashed a bright color. The cold look between the eyebrows and eyes seemed to melt away. She walked towards him. I''ve been quarreling with Su in my mind. Oh, and flowers. When floret found that he fell out of the host''s mind, he was stunned. And then, I can''t be happy. "Ouch, ouch, I have a body!" Skipping is happy. Then I found that Xiaohong is many times bigger than it. It looks like a giant to it. Xiao Hong squats down and looks at the little thing on the ground. He poked his finger twice and said, "eh? Xiaohua is also a snake Xiaohua is happy "really?" Although it wants to be a dragon. But it''s a very happy thing to have a body. Su Gu came by. Floret twist body, just want to let them two good boast it. Then Su Gu pinches the flower and puts it on the top of Xiao Hong''s head. The voice was cold "idiot, not all mollusks are snakes." Xiaohong is at a loss, and Xiaohua also doubts is it not a snake? Xiaohong asked with milk "what is it?" Su Gu glanced at the green thing "caterpillar." The voice falls, small red stay Leng for three seconds. Then straight forward the corpse fainted on Xiao Hong''s head. Sobbing, he doesn''t want to be a caterpillar. Su Gu pulls Xiaohong out of the Yanyu hall. As soon as I went out, I saw two men in black standing at the bottom of the wall. The four eyes are opposite. Su Gu said, "I know you. An Tong, an su. " An Su saluted with a smile "Hello, Su Gu." After saying hello, Su Gu leaves with Xiao Hong and the corpse''s little flower. Three people in a line were walking around. I''ve never been to jiuchongtian. Of course, I want to finish my shopping. Next to an Tong with a baby face, but no smile. "Young master just woke up and ran here. Is he planning to stay here for a long time to recuperate?" An Su thought for a moment. "Maybe, the young master wants to do this. It depends on the meaning of Su Yan." As soon as mentioning Su Yan, an Tong is silent. He didn''t speak, just stood there. Ansu took a look at him. Smile gently "no way, the little Lord put her on the top of his heart, she had an accident, the pain is the little Lord." I don''t know whether it''s a casual remark or a deliberate one. An Tong looks at an Su without expression "I know. All the choices of the little Lord are my choices. " After hearing this, an Su''s eyebrows moved "well, my consciousness is too low." He laughed. I thought anyong couldn''t turn around. I didn''t expect that. I already understood. In the hall of Yanyu, under the acacia tree. Jun Yu is holding Su Yan there, pressing people under the tree of Acacia. He kisses for a while and then asks "do you miss me?" Su Yan didn''t speak. Just separated not long, walked two steps to meet again, did not have time to think. But she won''t say that. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Su Yan looks at him "it seems that someone has come to give you medicine." Then she reached out and dressed him. And then pull people out. Jun Yu stood still. Su Yan looks at him and doubts "what''s the matter?" Jun Yu sticks to him and his tone is lazy "I don''t want to open the door." Su Yan doubts "why?" The doubt became clear when she opened the door. Tang Yi stood at the door, dressed in black, with a gentle face, "Su Yan Lord God, we meet again." He saluted Su Yan. Su Yan nodded. Tang Yi came from the abyss and was once the head of six demon envoys. But now, the six demon envoys have left with the Lord''s retirement. Su Yan asked "what''s the matter?" Tang Yi looks up and looks at the Junyu glued to Su Yan. He was a little helpless, "he came to take you back. His demon soul is badly damaged. It''s not suitable for him to leave the demon kingdom for too long. " Su Yan nodded. Immediately understand Jun domain why don''t want her to come out. She was about to speak. Jun Yu''s dark eyelashes quiver "darling, the wound hurts." Su Yan was stunned for a moment and looked down at his wound. She was about to say, help him go back to rest. Tang Yi opened his mouth slowly "little master of Junyu, your medicine has brought you. After the medicine, go back. " Su Yan listens, Tang Yi has already offered the porcelain vase with both hands. Su Yan waved his hand. The vase flew into her hand. She clutched the bottle, pulled the stopper off and handed it to his lips. "Drink it." She spoke seriously. Jun Yu glanced at Tang Yi, then at Su Yan. "It''s heartless of you to treat me." Then he took the bottle and drank the medicine. Finish drinking, finish saying Su Yan is merciless, return a strength son to embrace not to let go. It seems that Tang Yi''s practice has already made perfect in dealing with such scenes. His face does not change "young master, it''s time to go back. If you stay in jiuchongtian for a while, it will hinder your body from healing for a while. " When it comes to Junyu''s body, maybe he doesn''t care, but Su Yan certainly does. Sure enough. Su Yan pulled him down from himself. "Go back quickly." No matter how you pretend, you can''t stay here. He held Su Yan in his arms and gave him another kiss. Then ask for a promise "when will you come to me?" Su Yan "when I''m finished." "When is the baby finished?" "I''ll try to be quick." Jun Yu listened to her. His dark eyes looked at him, and the tears in the corner of his eyes swayed, "tomorrow, tomorrow I want to see you. If not, I''ll look for it. " If the trick of dogging doesn''t work, we start to bully and cajole. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to stick. She paused. Think carefully about what you want to deal with. She this meal, looking at the gentleman domain to want to put forward to be more aggressive there again. She covered his mouth and nodded. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." You can''t be satisfied until you get a promise. Before leaving, he coughed twice, and his eyelids drooped, showing that he was very weak. Then, he kept reminding Su Yan, "don''t forget your promise." Then he left. As soon as Jun Yu left, an Su, an Tong and Tang Yi naturally left. An Tong didn''t expect Tang Yi to have such means. Please take this Buddha back in three or two words. Maybe an Tong''s expression is too obvious. Tang Yi saw it. He smiles mildly "if you experience more, you will know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 After all, in the devil''s land, it doesn''t matter what to say to the unbridled Lord. Let Zun control the Lord later. This little Lord and Su Yan, the main God, although no matter how you look at them, they are all bullied by the little Lord. But no matter what Su Yan said, Junyu seldom said no. Even if he doesn''t like it anymore. An Su''s eyes of a pair of red phoenix curled up next to him. "master Tang Yi, be taught." Waiting for the four to leave. Su Yan returned to his own smoke domain hall again. Ye Qianling said, "heaven wants her.". She thought of the action of stopping in the room. Then, he appeared at the door again. The door opened. I saw a young man with pigtails and rebellious posture appeared in front of her. The young man watched Su Yan for a long time, and then called out dissatisfied "elder sister" O, it''s Xiaolei. The boy looks at the kiss mark on Su Yan''s neck. "As soon as I get back, I''ll go to see you. I''ve been waiting for you at home for three days Three days, what''s good to see with that annoying man? In that small world, don''t we see each other every day and every year? Besides, it''s been three days. No matter what, it''s his turn to come here one day, isn''t it? As a result, it was as if Su Yan had forgotten that she had a younger brother. Su Yan looked at him, "would you like something to drink?" Su Xiaolei, listen, look better. No, it should be very happy. Well, every time I came here before, I was either expelled by Junyu or Su Yan. I''ve never had a drink in this yard. "Drink" he''s on the fast track. I''m afraid Su Yan won''t drink it for fear of being late. Under the acacia tree, a round table was placed there. Hot tea. Su Xiaolei sat down and just had a drink. See a long Yin Rou man holding a red round paper umbrella, step by step into. Nine red tails swayed behind him. Voice with hook meaning "did not expect, there are people faster than me." Su Yan raised his hand and put the second cup of tea on the table. She spoke "drinking tea" sang dropped her eyebrows and moved. Take another look at Su Yan. After he sat down and had a sip of tea. He said, "it seems that you have been reincarnated for so long, it''s really a little different." At least, before entering the small world, Su Yan would not want to make tea for them and let them sit under the tree for a while. The one who came after Sang was wearing a white robe and a small bean. The white robe is very long. A unicorn tail was trailing behind. There are dragon horns on the forehead. Soft appearance, golden eyes. Difficult to cross the threshold. As soon as Sangluo saw the appearance of mengyan, he laughed back and forth. "mengyan, don''t blame me, I just mixed a little wine for you. Just curious to see if you''re really drunk. " Mengyan comes in sullen and leans to Su Yan. He took the third cup of tea and took a sip. Nightmare doesn''t want to talk now. They even hoodwinked themselves with headgear. Looking at mengyan, Su Yan remembers that mengyan had been her son for decades in the name of Su Xiaomeng. There was a smile between her eyebrows and eyes "it''s beautiful." Nightmare secretly looks at Su Yan through the hood. Make sure she doesn''t laugh at it. Then he took off the headgear with ease. He drank tea in his arms. After that, about an hour later, the wood pupil and the color of Fei also appeared. Six of the nine rare gods can get together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 Fei SE''s ability is very similar to Su Yan''s. So that the temperament of the two people is very similar. Fei color has not been how to speak, the vision just drifts on Su Yan''s body. Mengyan looks at Mu Tong, "I heard that you almost killed Su Yan." Milk voice milk tone, mouth then shout to fight to shout to kill. Mu Tong pushed his glasses and nodded "well" in fact, he had no problem with his eyesight, but he was used to wearing glasses before he became a God. It is equipped with a flat belt. Nightmare nodded and took a sip of tea. And then, it''s kind of depressing. At the beginning, it went down to the small world just to fight with Su Yan. In the end, he didn''t succeed. Instead, he became her son. Moreover, it is willing and happy. Will it be bad to play now? Well, I don''t want to fight with Su Yan. This makes nightmare even more depressing. Six gods, under the acacia tree, surrounded by a very small table. It seems a little crowded. Until, a golden light shines on Su Yan. Su Yan looks at the golden light. The other five gods looked at it. Sangluo was the first to speak "it''s the way of heaven calling you." She has seen that the way of heaven calls Ye Qianling. Su Yan''s body rises. Then it disappeared out of thin air. Xiaolei takes a sip of tea and looks at the direction of Su Yan''s departure, a little absent-minded. Nightmare, even if his expression is serious now. "Why didn''t Tiandao summon Su Yan before. But summon Ye Qianling? " Sang Luo shakes his nine fox tails "who knows." The gods used to be alone. There is no ordinary people''s habit of talking about gossip. So much so that the scene quieted down. Until a long time. Mu Tong put down his tea cup. Push the glasses "in the end, the position of the head of the LORD God is Ye Qianling''s Xiaolei drinks tea. The pale golden eyes looked at the wooden pupil. Mu Tong opens his mouth slowly "as you all know, I can see the future. This is the end of the future. " The voice fell. The flowers of Acacia fall. The LORD God under the acacia tree is silent again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Su Yan was summoned to a place that was blank on all sides. She was standing there in a white dress with golden silk cuffs. Look around. Not long after she stood there, she saw an old man with a white beard and barefoot. The old man had a stick in his hand as a crutch. The old man gave her a kind smile. "Hello, Su Yan." Su Yan nodded "hello" after she finished. The smile on the old man''s face faded away. The expression became a little serious. "You have changed." Su Yan did not speak. Just waiting for the old man to keep talking. The old man held the long stick in his hands and seemed to find a fulcrum. The old man said, "merciless, no love, no pain, no pain, no sorrow, no joy is Su Yan." Su Yan''s voice was light "and then?" She didn''t care that she didn''t fit what the old man said. But it seems that the old man cares a lot. The old man saw that Su Yan didn''t know how to repent, and his expression was more serious "this time, you lost your spirit and found it again. It doesn''t seem that you have a deeper understanding of your responsibilities and obligations." Su Yan looked at him, "so, I have to pay the price?" When the old man heard Su Yan''s words, his expression was a little looser "you are the one I cultivated carefully. It''s not my wish to punish you. Kill him. You will be the real Lord. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Su Yan is silent. After half a ring. The old man with white beard touched a beard "how are you thinking?" Su Yan shook his head "I won''t kill him." She didn''t express strongly, and she didn''t express it at all. It seems that the light narration is just a definite one. The old man with white beard looked at Su Yan, and he said with a smile, "don''t you understand when you grow up? What you care about, what you care about, will disappear one day. Why so cling to the past Su Yan stood there, silent. The old man with white beard saw that she was not moved, and the smile on the old man''s face gradually disappeared. His expression became serious. Su Yan''s love for Junyu seems absolutely intolerable to him. No, it''s not like you can''t stand it. Her heart should not like anyone. She should still be heartless, loveless, sad and joyless. The old man with white beard touched his beard, bang! The long stick in my hand fell to the ground again. All of a sudden, a storm surged up in the space. It quickly attacked Su Yan. Bang! Even the reaction time is not, the next second has hit Su Yan''s chest. Cough. She coughed with a mouthful of blood. Cover your chest. The emotion on the old man''s face gradually disappeared. It was hard to see what he was thinking. He said, "I have carefully trained you to follow the established path every step. Now it''s time to make a mistake. " He paused. Then he said, "I give you the right to choose. Kill him and continue to be your Lord God, or smoke your spirit, and you will never be your Lord God again. " Su Yan wiped the blood from the corners of his lips. Listen to the sound coming from all directions. The old man''s pale golden eyes didn''t fluctuate. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. All of a sudden, I felt someone breaking in. Her eyes drooped. Ye Qianling was dressed in white and his face was cold. First, he took a look at Su Yan. Then, he knelt down to meet the old man with white beard The old man with white beard had a serious face and a sense of sacredness beyond all living beings. He said, "you help her." After he said these words, a golden light shone on the two people. In a moment, he came to the gate of Ye Qianling palace from the illusory space. The old man with white beard disappeared. On a clearing. Chiba and Chiba are looking at each other. Ye Qianling looks at Su Yan, revealing an unidentified hook lip. But soon, ye Qianling''s face was cold again. She said, "heaven wants you to kill Jun Yu." Su Yan looks up at Ye Qianling. Ye Qianling''s eyes coldly looked at her "the purpose of your entering the small world is to let you taste all kinds of hardships and be heartless. At that time, the way of heaven had the heart to kill Junyu. But now, more determined. " As a result, after entering the small world, not only is there no heartless and loveless, but it is more sentimental with the little master of the abyss. Junyu''s death is doomed. Oh, it''s not right. If Su Yan doesn''t choose to be God, he may not have to die. Su Yan looks at Ye Qianling, her voice is faint "you already know." Ye Qianling nodded "it''s the task of heaven to help you to experience." Therefore, she arranged for one God after another to go down. That''s how the gods listen to her. Because it''s the way of heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Su Yan goes to his palace. Ye Qianling stands in the same place, looking at Su Yan''s back, his eyes are cold, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. As soon as I stepped out of Ye Qianling''s bedroom, I saw a picture of a black and red snake running around. She saw the snake running. My eyes brightened. Immediately turned into a person, ran toward Su Yan. Milk "smoke, smoke." He bumped into Su Yan''s arms. All the time. Su Yan doubts "you? Lost? " Xiaohong whispered "I don''t know why I came here. I don''t know where Xiao Hua and Su Gu have gone It only remembers that it seems to be eating flowers. Su Gu is meditating. Xiaohua is lying on the stone, sad that she has become a caterpillar. And then. Xiao Hong''s memory is like a broken piece. When she is conscious again, she finds that she is hitting a stone. Fortunately, its snakeskin is thick enough to not fool itself. Su Yan leads Xiao Hong back. While listening to Xiao Hong''s voice, she was talking there. When he was about to walk to the yard, he happened to see Su Gu coming towards this side with anger. Su Gu''s right face is swollen for some reason. As soon as Xiao Hong saw it, she took Su Yan''s hand and laughed back and forth "ha ha ha ha ha, Su Gu, you''ve been beaten." Su Gu''s eyelids jump. Look at Xiao Hong coldly. Then take another look at the smoke. He walked over. Suddenly, he asked, "is that funny?" Xiao Hong nodded while laughing. "It looks like a steamed bread in my mouth." Xiaohong covers her mouth with her fat hand. She is not happy. Su Gu didn''t speak after listening. Just drag Xiaohong over. Then, he pushed it to the ground and beat it. Half ring, until Xiao Hong gets up from the ground. I felt my fat face and cried. Su Gu hooked his lips and said, "now you look like you have two steamed buns in your mouth." After listening, Xiao Hong cried louder. Su Yan''s eyebrows and eyes softened, showing a shallow smile. While laughing, I wipe tears for Xiao Hong. "What did it do wrong?" Su Gu looks like a man with no sense of propriety. But in fact, every time Xiaohong was beaten, she did something wrong. If she did something wrong, she would be punished. Su Gu and Su Yan have learned about this. At this time, Xiaohua, who was lying on Su Gu''s shoulder, immediately raised her head. "Yanyan, Xiaohong just beat Su Gu when he didn''t pay attention. It''s amazing For Xiaohua, seeing that scene is more exciting. Wow. Is Xiaohong dissatisfied with the squeeze and going to fight? When Xiao Hong heard this, she immediately raised her head and said, "I don''t have any!" Xiaohua opens her mouth "look at the mark on Su Gu''s face. Is it very similar to your snake tail?" Floret think of that scene, still feel incredible. Niupi, Niupi. While crying, Xiao Hong went to see the mark on Su Gu''s face carefully. "Why? It''s really like that. " Driven by curiosity, Xiao Hong is no longer in the mood to cry. Su Gu eyebrows move, listen to it own move, again want to pull this fool to beat a meal. Xiao Hong tried her best to get behind Su Yan, "I don''t remember! I didn''t! " Su Gu gave a hand. Put down your hand. According to Xiao Hong''s temper, she seems to have no guts. Inexplicably, he was manipulated by the ghost stone? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Su Gu looks at Su Yan, "is there any way to let Mingshi leave his body?" Su Yan thought about it "I don''t know much about it. The underworld stone comes from the underworld. The solution is to go to the underworld. " Su Gu nodded after listening. Then, he opens his mouth to Xiaohong, and the tough "come here" Xiaohong doesn''t want to go. What if I beat his face up again? But looking at Su Gu, he walked slowly. As you walk, you don''t forget to threaten me. "if you hit me again, I''ll ignore you." Su Gu reaches out her hand and tugs at Xiao Hong''s collar, then brings the man over. Su Yan moved by hand. It turned out to be a green leaf. He handed it to Su Gu "it can take you to the underworld, the devil''s land, and jiuchongtian freely. If you are in danger, you can come back immediately. " Su Gu took it and nodded. it''s time for you to get ready to leave Su Yan was stunned. "Well?" Su Gu looked away and turned his mouth "it''s OK, just ask." Su Yan''s pale golden eyes looked at Su Gu "will live." Su Gu nodded. "Well" answered and grasped the leaf. It disappeared in a flash. When Su Yan returned to his palace, the other gods had already gone. Only Xiaolei, leaning on the tree, was waiting for her. As soon as she went in, she saw Xiaolei. Xiaolei also happened to turn his head and look over. Xiaolei frowned and murmured, "how can you come back so slowly?" Then he came to Su Yan. Su Yan doubts "what''s the matter?" Xiaolei nodded. Su Yan is waiting for him to speak. The result waited for a long time, he also did not say. Su Yan doubts "eh?" Xiaolei "if you are not a God, you can restore the life of ordinary people. I will cover you and not let others bully you. " After that, Xiaolei felt uncomfortable. That''s why he added, "you''re my sister, but it doesn''t work. When I cover you later, you have to thank me. " Obviously, Xiaolei knew something. She was slightly stunned. Then he nodded "well, good." Xiaolei''s pigtail is tied behind his head. As he walks around, the pigtail also weighs. The same pale golden eyes look at each other. Xiaolei is a little satisfied. He didn''t really like the way his eyes turned out. But when you see that he and Su Yan have a rare similarity. As a result, these eyes became his favorite part. After Xiaolei left. Su Yan went back to the house and lay down to sleep. Although she is the LORD God. But I followed Jun Yu for three days. It''s a rest. After all, I have to find him tomorrow. What he will do is uncertain. She didn''t know how long she was sleeping. Just wake up to find that they are not in the smoke domain hall. There was chaos and emptiness all around. There was nothing. This place is a little familiar. It''s a place to meet Tiandao before going to bed. I don''t know how long she stayed in it, an hour? Two hours? She closed her eyes and meditated. Until there was a voice in my ear, "what do you think?" When she opened her eyes, she saw the old man in white with a long beard. Su Yan shook his head "I won''t kill him." There was a serious anger on the old man''s face, but it soon disappeared. The black stick in his hand touched the ground. There was a thump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 This time, Su Yan did not resist as before. She raised her hand. A powerful force came from around her. Coax! Two great forces collide. In an instant, the power phase diffuses around. It''s lethal. Fortunately, there is nothing in this space. It''s just the two of them. Su Yan looked at him, "if you want me to kill him, you can''t. But I can kill you. " Cold voice, outspoken. It doesn''t matter to her that the person in front of her exists and leaves. The old man on the opposite side was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing. For Su Yan, he is not angry, but also very happy. "Good, good." The black stick in his hand turned, and in a twinkling of an eye he took it away. When the old man spoke, his voice always sounded distant and ancient "let me see what the capital is for you to say that." The stick disappeared in his hand. Su Yan''s face didn''t float. In a twinkling of an eye, a force came out of his hand. Coax! The battle began. Far away from the open space, in the Ninth Heaven. The ground vibrated, and sounds came from all directions, as loud as thunder. As if, this place, has become an uneasy existence. Ye Qianling stands in his palace. Her face was expressionless. The hand gradually clenched. Sometimes, some people. Even if she doesn''t do anything, it''s very hateful. Because what she has at her fingertips is where you have to work hard all your life to get pity. Ye Qianling looks at the other seven gods in front of her palace. Giffy with the shackles was there. It''s the order of heaven that they gather here. Let them come here to meet those who will come out of chaos. Giffy looked down at the handcuffs on her feet. She disdained the outline of a touch of sarcastic smile. "The way of heaven has never been fair." Ye Qianling looks back at Jifei "shut up." Her voice was cold and emotionless. Instead, Jifei looks up at Ye Qianling. Jifei and ye Qianling are totally different people. Natural coquettishness and natural coquettishness in speech can enchant and enchant people every minute. Giffy bent her eyes "isn''t it? Su Yan is the God of destiny. He is a God before he is a God. You can get everything others want by doing nothing. No matter how hard you try, as long as you have Suyan, you can''t be the head of Qianling. From the very beginning, the way of heaven, which is known as "the world of accountability, justice still exists", favoured her. Let her, a monster without any feelings, sit in the position of the head of the LORD God. I, no, Gan, Xin Word by word, giffy. Every word of her expresses her disgust for Su Yan and her dissatisfaction with everything done by the way of heaven. The voice fell. The air seemed silent. Until, Xiaolei sneered. "No? Yes. If you win her, you are the head of the Lord. But you can''t win because everyone here is defeated. She is the first. The way of heaven is partial. It''s just jealousy of God''s gift. Which one of you here has no talent different from others? She''s the Lord because she''s strong enough. She is strong not only because of her talent, but also because she has suffered enough to bear the glory. " If you want to be a man of honor, you have to suffer later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 This is a common saying in the human world. But ordinary people can only see other people''s dignitaries, only think that this person''s good luck, jealousy crazy. But I didn''t see the blood shed from the wounds behind him, which is a tragedy that ordinary people have never experienced. Jifei looks at Xiaolei insidiously. Xiaolei sneered, "the losers are only qualified to speak with their mouths." Giffy "you!" Ye Qianling looked ahead, "OK, don''t make any noise." The cold voice couldn''t tell her mood. The battle in chaos continues. Two people unexpectedly draw a draw, stalemate for a long time. Until the old man with white beard took out his black stick. Wave to Su Yan. Bang! Su Yan fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood came out. For such a scene, the old man with white beard laughed. Waiting to smile enough, he looked at Su Yan "you, very good." Su Yan wiped the blood off her mouth. There is no fluctuation in such praise. "You won." She spoke. The old man with white beard raised the stick and changed it in an instant. The stick became short and became a black hairpin. The ugly hairpin looks like a dead branch. The old man with white beard handed the hairpin to Su Yan. "After that, it''s yours." Su Yan''s eyelids didn''t move. The old man with white beard touched his beard "with this thing, you can kill him. From then on, between heaven and earth, you will never threaten again." Su Yan stood up slowly. She bowed her head in a calm voice "take away my spirit." The old man with white beard was in a good health, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Every word he said was "stubborn" the two stood against each other quietly. The old man with white beard grew angry. "Don''t think I can do nothing with you. Don''t forget, without you, there is another candidate under the ground! " Mention another person, Su Yan eyebrow moved. "I didn''t forget." The deprived, the other me. The old man with white beard, holding the hairpin, angrily pointed at Su Yan "in order to make you stronger, I deprive you of your selfishness, your hypocrisy, your redundant feelings, and your useless dark emotions. You don''t know pity, you don''t need kindness, you just need to be calm forever and master the whole world. As long as you kill him, you will be the most perfect successor of the way of heaven that I have worked hard to cultivate. " This world, all in accordance with the rules. But now, he will be integrated with heaven and earth, into smoke, return to heaven and earth. Before he completely perishes between heaven and earth, the new way of heaven must succeed. Su Yan is his best choice. It has to be her, it can only be her. The man in the way, what little Lord. Trying to trap his most perfect successor with such a private idea? Oh, he has to die. The old man with white beard touched his beard. Pressing Su Yan "will you take this wooden hairpin or not?" She looked up and was silent for a long time. Suddenly, she raised her left hand and pressed it on her right wrist. White slender fingers, in the right wrist changes. The old man with white beard was stunned for a moment. He never thought about it. Even one day, his successor will choose to automatically peel off the spirit, to resist inheriting his position. The golden light came from Su Yan. She stood there with a slight frown. But the golden light, like a sharp blade, pierced every inch of her body and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Her lips turned white in an instant, and the rudeness on her face faded at the speed visible to the naked eye. She opens her mouth, "me." Just finished a word, as if the gas, then scattered from her body. She shook her body. At this time, if there is a gust of wind, it can blow her to the ground. She didn''t say a word. Just light looking at the person in front. The wind is light and the clouds are light. Su Yan''s indifference is not just indifference to the world. And to herself. Her reason can be so strong that even now she is suffering from the pain of soul being torn off, she can still stand here as if nothing has happened. She had experienced the pain of being stripped before she was born. Pain to no longer have been added, can not themselves. Su Yan does it by himself in the chaotic space. Junyu of the abyss demon kingdom was drinking medicine in boredom. He was counting the time waiting for Xiaoguai to come to him. It was wonderful the other day. When she came, she would not be put back. Then, after a meal in his body, a tingling sensation came from his heart. The next second, that Zhang Junmei sick to suffocate face, no smile, only the wind and rain. In the twinkling of an eye, he went to jiuchongtian. * stay well in the dungeon of the underworld. I just feel pain in every inch of my body. She bit the root of her teeth. Try to restrain your anger. Back against the thorn throne seems to have received something, constantly shaking. Finally, the throne was folded and turned into a black bead. Keep turning around the south. Nanhui''s dark eyes stare at the beads that keep turning. The voice is quiet "if you turn again, I will smash you." The voice fell. Patta, black beads like to understand people''s words, in a twinkling of an eye fell to the ground. He was held in the palm of his hand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ today''s jiuchongtian is being stirred and turned upside down. Jun Yu comes to find Su Yan. I found that Su Yan was not there. Looking for someone in jiuchongtian. I found the eight gods standing there like a Buddha. When ye Qianling saw the moment of Junyu. Her voice is cold "people from the abyss, trespass into jiuchongtian. Kill. " Voice down, the eight Lord God. Of course, not everyone rushed forward with the idea of killing Junyu. For example, Xiaolei, well, it''s a rare chance for a group fight. He doesn''t want to fight for a day or two. For example, sang Luo cut my tail at the beginning, and it took me thousands of years to recover. Don''t think that I dare to be lawless with Xiao Su Yan. For example, nightmare, although you used to be my father, you can''t let other people know about this relationship. You''d better go with me. And so on. It''s just that. The two sides are not at war. Because Jun Yu was covered with a golden light and disappeared in front of his eyes. An Su and an Tong arrive at the scene of Jun Yu being taken away and disappearing out of thin air. There was a confrontation between the two sides. Are waiting for their respective waiting people. An Tong''s face is expressionless. It''s just more murderous than ever. An Su looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with you?" An Tong shakes his head "it''s OK, just a little uneasy. The young master should be OK. " An Su hooked his lips, "unless he volunteered, it would be hard for him to have an accident." An Su''s words let an Tong relax a little. Ye Qianling twisted his brows to see the people. If you ask Ye Qianling, what do you hate most in this world. That''s probably the man in the abyss. No, she hated everything in the abyss. They should all disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Since ancient times, good and evil have not been separated. Evil is supposed to die. The disgust in Ye Qianling''s eyes. Stand there and wait. In chaotic space. Su Jun is standing on the destination. Next to her stood an old man with a white beard. Jun Yu''s eyes shrank. The old man with white beard brought all this into his eyes. A white rope appeared, tied up Su Yan and hung in mid air. She seems to be in a coma. Head down, unconscious. The old man with white beard looked at the man. Jun Yu has a gloomy face, with wind and rain in his eyes. Similarly, the old man with white beard didn''t feel very happy when he looked at the man. Well, it''s very annoying. The old man with white beard didn''t change his face and put away his anger and disappointment to Su Yan. "if you want to save her, you can save her." With that, the wooden hairpin, which had fallen to the ground, appeared in front of Jun Yu''s eyes. Jun Yu looks away from Su Yan. To the old man. His red lips made him laugh. "Old man, where do you come from?" But when he said that, even if he was laughing, it sounded gloomy. The old man with white beard touched his beard. "If you don''t die, she will die." Junyu''s eyelids drooped, and the smile on his lips became deeper and deeper, and his appearance was more amazing. The voice is lazy, "then you can kill it." The old man with white beard was stunned. Anger flashed in his eyes, "you!" The next second, the old man with white beard seemed to fight with Jun Yu. He wanted to end him with his own hands. But soon his anger subsided. Before Su Yan let his heart disappointed and angry, after this called Jun domain provocation. He almost hit his way. The old man with white beard touched his beard. "You bind her soul to yours with those secret thoughts and the blood contract of laoshizi. Lead to originally give her small world experience, become let you cultivate feelings place. So unscrupulous, regardless of her feelings, to prevent her from becoming stronger, she is not afraid, she knows, will blame you, will blame you? " Junyu''s eyelids moved. He looked at Su Yan, who was in a coma, and followed his dark eyes to the old man with white beard. The voice slowly "you know, it''s a lot." The old man with white beard laughed. "I not only know this, but also know that you are thinking about how to save her. It''s no use. No one but me can untie the thread wound around her. And you, every time you say a word, the thread is embedded in her flesh and blood, and it''s one inch deep. " It seems to verify what he said. Tick, tick, the blood on Su Yan''s body drops to the ground along the white rope. Every time you look at it, you will see more gloom in your eyes. The two phases are consumed in silence. In the end, or did Jun Yu not resist "what do you want?" When the old man with white beard heard this, he laughed very freely. Well, the overall situation has been decided. The wooden hairpin, which was originally suspended in mid air, suddenly changed its direction and drove towards Su Yan. The old man with white beard "today, only one of you can get out of this chaos. Or, it''s you. Or, it''s her. The choice is in your hands. " Jun Yu looks at this place. Chaos. The place where all things begin. Death? He is not afraid. Only those who care. He looked up at Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 In the twinkling of an eye, he saw that the hairpin had already flew to Su Yan. His eyes shrunk. Get up quickly. Hold the black wooden hairpin. Almost in the grip of the moment, stab. The wooden hairpin stabbed directly into the heart of Jun Yu. A powerful and familiar force spread in his heart. Yes, the power of the little girl. When Su Yan opened his eyes, he saw that Jun Yu was stabbed by the wooden hairpin. She just felt red all over her eyes. Her eyes suddenly shrunk. Biting the root of teeth, he broke free from the bondage. Towards the direction of Jun Yu. It was probably the most embarrassing moment in her life. Her spirit has been destroyed. She''s no longer powerful. He fell to the ground just a short distance away from Junyu. Every inch of my body is crying with pain. It''s like ten thousand ants. Her hair was covered with blood, and she hugged the Fallen King. Just this time, but not as usual, easy to carry him. She knelt on the ground, shaking all over, I do not know whether it is pain, or can not accept his demise. Junyu put his head on her shoulder, reached out and hugged her. For a long time, helpless sigh. The chaos and endless space around them fade away. Su Yan heard the sound around him "little master!" It''s an Tong''s voice. In the twinkling of an eye, an Tong and an Su, as well as the other eight gods, fought together. Everything around is clearly visible. This is outside Ye Qianling''s palace. Xiaolei and others were stunned at first. Because this scene is so sudden. Su Yan''s whole body is blood, shivering kneels on the ground, holding Jun Yu. A black wooden hairpin was inserted in Junyu''s chest. Half of his body was bloody and his bones were white. Black air seeped out of him. It''s, it''s a precursor to extinction. Then he heard an ancient and distant voice, which rang through the whole jiuchongtian "from now on, ye Qianling will be the leader of all the gods." If the voice falls, it will be silent again. Junyu''s lips against Su Yan''s ear, rubbed. There seems to be something to tell her. Just for a long time. Just say two words "little darling" the moment the voice falls, Jun Yu is under Su Yan''s eyes, and his soul disappears. Su Yan kneels on the ground, she looks blankly. For a long time. She was covered with blood, and it seemed that she could not feel the pain of stripping the spirit. At this time, a light flashed. In an instant, a golden knife was inserted into Su Yan''s heart. All the way through the back. She just moved her eyebrows a little. It''s like being slow. Bow your head. Watch the blood flow out of your chest. Behind her, ye Qianling looks cold. He released his hand holding the golden knife. When another golden knife appeared in his hand. About to insert Su Yan''s body. A dark air came out of the air. A black bead turned into a girl in red. The black bead turned into a long knife in an instant. The girl''s hand dyed with red nails, holding the long knife, threw it out in an instant. Ye Qianling takes two steps. The girl''s dark eyes looked at all the people present. Fighting, chaos. She laughed and whistled. Well, she likes the place. But. She looked down at Su Yan, who was covered with blood. Squatting down, by the way to find a posture, holding Su Yan. But as soon as she hugged her, she heard Su Yan''s low voice, "I hurt" the girl in red looked at Su Yan. But soon, attention was divided by the three people who surrounded her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Xiaolei frowns and looks at Su Yan''s blood. Just now, I was entangled by an Su and an Tong. I managed to get away, but I found that it was just a moment. There was a young girl holding his sister. Next to him, Fei se raised her hand, narrowed her eyes and called out "who?" In an instant, the overwhelming thorns rose up. Straight straight towards the girl in red. This girl in red is Nanyu in the underworld dungeon. Nan Hui grabs Su Yan''s hand. Careless "kill me? With you? " The voice falls, that black bead son surrounds this south to follow Su smoke to turn instantly. At this time, the blue bead, which had been hidden around Su Yan, seemed to be inspired and flashed. Follow that black bead, a piece around two people keep turning circle. She holds Su Yan up. The smile aroused by red lips deepened, and the dark eyes swept the people present. "If you want to fight, come to me in the underworld." At the moment when the voice fell, two people were entangled in the black storm. In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in front of the public. Bang! When the thorn fell, there was nothing. Crimson drew back her hand. Her eyes were bright or dark. Why did a woman suddenly come out? In the underworld dungeon. Su Yan is lying on the straw mat. The body is full of golden light, penetrating outward. It''s as if the power that belongs to her is rushing away. Moreover, the vitality of Su Yan seems to leave Su Yan''s body with that energy. Nan Hui is watching. Today''s su Yan is so weak that she can strangle her as soon as she starts. Nan Hui reached out and touched her twice. "Isn''t that a man? Do you really pull yourself to fill your life Nanhui felt incredible. It''s no surprise that such things happen to anyone. But Su Yan, from the beginning, can''t produce emotion to anything, anything. Su Yan''s golden eyes, I don''t know when, became black. The whole body is covered with blood and falls on the straw mat. The blood seems to dye the straw mat red. Nanhui still put the man on the straw mat, so he didn''t move any more. The black bead became a thorn throne, and she sat on it, bored. Su Yan''s life is slowly passing by, which seems to have no influence on her. There was only one blue bead, which kept circling Su Yan. A very shallow force infiltrates into Su Yan''s body and seems to be trying to repair Su Yan. Unfortunately, compared with the power of repair, the power of outward penetration is too much. It''s just a drop in the bucket. I don''t know how long it took. I can''t smell the smoke. The scarlet crystal on her wrist suddenly lit up. Cover Su Yan''s whole body. Nanhui sat there and picked his eyebrows. Nanhui looked and spoke slowly "Oh, the man you are looking for is not dead yet." Her voice falls, Su Yan eyelid moved, seem to listen in. I opened my eyes. Dark eyes, hard to look at everything around. Su Yan saw that he was covered by a red light. Shaking, she raised her hand and looked at the black string on her wrist. Feel a force coming into your body. Until, the red light suddenly dissipated. The crystal in the shape of water drops on Su Yan''s wrist was split, and disappeared with the black line. Su Yan''s body falls on the straw mat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Su Yan held the straw mat with one hand, "cough" coughed up a mouthful of blood. She was pale. Every pain in her body reminds her of what happened not long ago. Nanhui looked at his nails and spoke slowly "it''s said that your man is the descendant of the Lord in the abyss. It''s said that he has only half the demon soul. Because his father is not a demon, not a God, and he has no soul. " Su Yan was in a trance for a while. Gradually, the mood seems to be under control. Calm began to return to his face. She supported herself and sat on the straw mat. Look around. Black eyes, no longer those painful emotions. Husky voice, with absolute reason and calm "you saved me." Nan Hui and Su Yan look at each other. Mingming looks different. It''s very different. One is lazy, the other is serious. But inexplicable, will feel there are similar places. It''s hard to say exactly what''s similar. Nanhui sat down from the throne. Come to Su Yan, hair is scattered, two people get very close. She whispered, "for the sake of saving you, should I use my heart?" Su Yan lowered her head slightly, her head close to her. The two are against each other. Her weak mouth "good" Nan Hui''s hand touched Su Yan''s chest. She seldom smiles happily. Then the other hand touched his chest. There was nothing in her chest. Well, she''s missing a heart. No, it''s not about missing a heart. It should be said that they share the same heart. Nan Hui, Su Yan, they are the same person. The old man stripped their souls before they were born. Half of the human body was born. Half of it. I lost it. But I didn''t think about it. The half of the life force that was lost was tenacious and came out of the belly of the princess of the underworld. The 19th child of the underworld, Nanyu. They both have memories all the time, and they know each other exists. I just never saw it. That time, Su Yan came to the dungeon of the underworld. Into this place by mistake. It was the first time we met. But only one look to know who the other party is. Su Yan''s body has what the old man said, all in line with the characteristics of heaven''s successor. The stripped Nanhui covers all other points. Hypocrisy, hostility, gloom and uncertainty. She stands on the opposite side of Su Yan. They don''t hate each other. On the contrary, deep attraction. Because they all know that they are one. Because it''s one. So Nanyu has no heart since he was born. The whole heart is in Su Yan''s place. Nan Hui reaches out his hand and is about to dig out Su Yan''s heart. All of a sudden, I had a meal in the south. She looked up at Su Yan "this heart is with me, and I will fall in love with that man, and I will be distressed when he dies?" Sue stopped smoking. "I don''t know" Nanhui suddenly felt that it was meaningless. She withdrew her hand. She wants a heart. But I want one that belongs to me. Not uncontrolled. Nanyu is a little angry. He stretched out his foot and kicked Su Yan''s leg "that man is not a good thing at first sight. Can''t you like a normal one?" Nanyu doesn''t like Junyu. It''s not about anything else. The main reason is that she knew from the first look at the man that they were in the same way. Maybe people with the same character will repel each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 At first sight, he cheated Su Yan out by improper means. As long as I think about it, if I dig Su Yan''s heart, I think about it day and night. I''m afraid I''m going to make myself sick. Nanhui saw that Su Yan was silent all the time. Bored "still want to die?" Su Yan shook his head. "I''ll go to him. And revenge. " Nanhui listened and stood up. A red dress, white ankle a string of ring tattoos. She fell on the thorny throne again. Sleepy "boring" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in this eternal world. Time is the least valuable word. A meditation may be decades later. One practice can last about a hundred years. Now, in the twinkling of an eye, a thousand years have passed. There are eight of the nine gods in the Ninth Heaven. Now, ye Qianling is the leader. Su Yan, the head of the main god of that year, did not know where he had gone, and his trace disappeared. Jifei, the fourth God in custody, was released a hundred years ago. When you think about it, no big deal seems to have happened. Oh, there''s a big thing. A thousand years ago, I heard that the little Lord of the abyss devil Kingdom died in jiuchongtian. Moreover, the hero who killed Junyu heard that he was su Yan, the head of the previous God. This matter has been praised for a long time. I have heard from the abyss demon kingdom that I want to keep up with jiuchongtian. I also heard that the new Lord of the abyss has succeeded to the throne. Ten days later. Once this incident happened, it caused a sensation in all circles. What? A new successor? Isn''t that young master dead? Where''s the new Lord? Soon, the underworld and jiuchongtian receive the invitation from the abyss. I heard that on that day, let everyone watch the ceremony. The underworld dungeon. He looked at a woman in white who was meditating with her eyes closed. Next to the woman in white, there was a woman in red. The woman in red leans lazily against the wall, bored. One bite at a time. About half an hour later. I heard a milky voice "smoke, smoke, you see, you see." A little fat man came tottering with his hair in a bun. The bag was full of red fruits. This is not Xiaohong. Who is it? Nan Hui''s figure appeared at the gate of the dungeon. Almost as she sat down, the throne was instantly transformed. She tilted her head, "bring it." The dark eyes reflect the figure of Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong nodded hard. "Ao Ao" while answering, he gave Nan Hui a whole bag of fruit. Xiao Hong looks at the fruit and swallows. Little hands want to eat one. However, he didn''t even touch the fruit, so he was collected by Nan Hui. Behind Xiao Hong, Su Gu follows her. Nanhui looks at Su Gu with his eyebrows and eyes moving. He looks at Su Gu up and down "it''s only a thousand years, but your strength has improved a lot." Su Gu doesn''t answer. He just drags Xiao Hong''s collar. Nanhui looks down at Xiaohong and is a little curious. "how come you don''t make any progress and know how to chew fruit every day?" When Xiao Hong heard this, she couldn''t help standing up and said, "I''m also very strong." He took out a red fruit and bit it. Is there a match "yes? For example? " Xiao Hong thought for a while, then, the more she thought, the more withered she became. Behind him, Su Gu said, "it saved me." Nanhui looks at Su Gu, and then at Xiaohong. She feels thoughtful. "Why As soon as Xiao Hong''s eyes brightened, she immediately nodded her head, and the bun on her head swayed with its movements. "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Nanlin raised his eyelids "when?" Xiaohong immediately said "when I take that stone out of my head, it will go bad as soon as it comes out. I almost killed Su Gu. I saved it Xiao Hong emphasized the word "I". Look how much credit it has made. But for it, Su Gu might have been sucked away by that stone. Xiao Hong is chatting with Nan Hui. Su Gu''s eyes fell on the woman on the straw mat. Nanhui''s dark eyes swept Su Gu, and some of them didn''t. "it''s said that there is a new Lord in the abyss. Have you seen it? Is that Junyu? " As soon as I mentioned it, the breath of the people sitting on the straw mat behind me stagnated. The eyelashes quivered. The man on the straw mat opened his eyes. < br. As soon as the voice fell, she heard Xiaohong''s excited voice "smoke! You are awake The woman in white on the straw mat is not su Yan. Who is it? Nan Hui glanced back. She leaned on the back of the throne chair behind her "I''ve called you for a thousand years, but it doesn''t work as well as that man''s news." Nanyu bit the fruit one by one. Look, what kind of love story is this. Su Yan''s eyes fell on Nan Hui, and his voice was light "I''m going." Nan Hui waved. Then look up "don''t forget, what you owe me, you have to pay back." Su Yan nodded. "Well" Su Yan goes to the door of the dungeon. Xiao Hong pounces on Su Yan''s arms. It came to see it many times. I also sent delicious food to the woman in red. That woman won''t let him in to look for cigarettes. Every time, he would cheat it that he would give cigarettes to eat. Hum. Su Gu opens his mouth "have you recovered?" Su Yan has not spoken yet. Behind him, Nan hung his lips and waved his hand. "what did he say? He pulled away his spirit and got a knife in his heart. It''s good to be breathing and alive. " A thousand years. Drag the man to find the body. Nanhui thought it was incredible. He sighed again. Look at this love. While thinking about it, I took a bite of the fruit. Su Gu''s brow twists. He looks at Su Yan. Su Yan raised her hand and saw a blue bead appear in front of her. "It''s here. It''ll be fine." Su Gu listens, and her brows gradually loosen. Su Yan never cheat. He believed in her. As soon as the blue bead appeared, the throne where Nanhui was sitting turned into a black bead. Fortunately, Nanhui''s reaction is quick, otherwise it will be pit by this bead. The black beads radiate a faint light. And then a force around the blue beads. After that, the two beads, in a winding posture, stick together and turn in circles. Nanhui''s dark eyes were staring at Zhuzi quietly "come here." As soon as I speak, I am lazy and easy to speak. The next second is gloomy, as if it will smash the broken bead at any time. Black beads. He immediately returned to Nanhui. Su Yan three people and a blue bead left. In this big dungeon, there was only one person left. The black beads changed and became the thorn throne again. Nanhui was dressed in black and her hair was scattered on it. With her as the center of the circle, there are thick thorns around. Click. She took a bite of the fruit. The picture stops here. As if it had always been. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after leaving the underworld, Su Yan did not return to jiuchongtian, but went directly to the abyss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 Only when you come to the boundary of the abyss. Instead, she stopped. The abyss is like a world of its own. As soon as she stepped in, she could see the demons wandering in the street. People like Su Yan, who are not in the abyss, have attracted many people''s attention. Su Yan goes straight ahead. When you really want to enter the magic palace. Standing outside, he stopped. She clenched her clothes. Clench and release, release and hold. Su Gu takes a look at Su Yan and then says, "if you''re not in a hurry, you can sit down and have a cup of tea first." Almost immediately after hearing Su Gu''s proposal, Su Yan nodded. "Well" there is a tea shop outside the palace. Sit down and bring some bowls of tea. Su Yan sips the tea bowl. Xiao Hong picked up a snack on the table. Eat while whispering with Su Gu "is Yanyan very nervous? Just like when I started school, I was also very nervous. " Su Gu drags the dish of dim sum and feeds it to Xiao Hong one by one. There is no fluctuation in the voice to open the topic "I remember that you were advanced a hundred years ago." When it comes to this, Xiao Hong is biting the cake. Na na "the shape is unstable." With that, Xiao Hong is afraid of shame. He hastened to add a sentence "the shape of our snake tribe is illusory and unstable." A hundred years ago, Xiao Hong''s body could have become a boy of seventeen or eighteen. It''s been a few days. Gnawed a black fruit, that night to play back to the original shape. After 17 years old, young comrades will never turn red again. Every day in this fat do not slip to lose the appearance of Su Gu around. Xiao Hong finished this sentence, afraid that Su Gu would continue to ask. Immediately put a lot of snacks in his mouth. Until "no, no" can''t say anything. What''s su Yan doing all the time drinking tea? Well, I don''t care about the gossip behind others. I''m listening to others. Sitting next to tea, the two elder brothers of the demon clan seem to be very interested in the establishment of the Lord of the demon clan in a few days. "We respect the Lord for many years. The young Lord died a thousand years ago, but he never showed his face. It seems that he was not born." As he said this, one of them sighed. It seems that no one is crying out for their little master. Follow another uncle to say, "that''s what I said. The LORD said "retire" ten thousand years ago. It''s really clean. But I didn''t set up the little Lord as the Lord. So many years of indifference. The little Lord died and came back to life. That''s our little Lord''s ability. " It seems that the two elders took the young master as their own son. There''s an old man nearby who can''t listen to me any more, and the socket "you two know a fart. This is the wisdom of our former Lord. In those days, our Lord was sealed for many years and suffered a lot before we got what we are today? Young master, if you want to take on a great responsibility, you have to go through hardships. Now the little Lord, the posterity of death, and now the succession, will surely make our abyss demon Kingdom flourish! " The voice of discussion is getting louder and louder, and some people can''t help interrupting "Hey, is our soon to succeed Lord really the former little Lord? Isn''t he dead? They died in front of so many people''s eyes. I''m so scared! How can the soul be revived when it''s gone? Even if our Lord has great powers, it''s impossible, isn''t it As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately refuted "you know what a fart! I''ve seen the promising son of our family working in the palace for a long time. That''s the face of the young master www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Then there was another noisy debate. After listening to Su Yan, he didn''t listen to her carefully. Just make sure he''s there. She loosened her tea bowl and began to drink again. Su Gu knows that according to the truth, he should not interfere in this matter. However, Su Yan''s performance is not calm. It''s a big difference from the way it used to look when the sky collapsed. I also know that Junyu is the one who Yanyan cares about very much. Half a ring. He said, "he won''t die." After all, the time left by disasters is always very long. Su Yan raised his head and then ordered a little "HMM. If I''m alive, he''ll be fine. " They ate the fruit of marriage. She''s not dead. He''s still here. Su Gu doubts "is there anything else to worry about?" Yanyan doesn''t do anything and stands in front of the man. The man would do everything he could to come by himself. Obviously, Su Yan didn''t know her charm was so great. Otherwise, she would not be so nervous. Su Yan did not speak. I just drank the tea from the tea bowl. Then he stood up. "I went to him." She''s serious. Su Gu also stood up with no fluctuation in his voice "I''ll be with you." Next to her, Xiao Hong immediately stood up and said, "I''m with Yanyan, too!" Su Yan stopped first. Then, seeing that they wanted to go with them, she nodded "well" and then she said, "I may not care about you." Su Gu nodded "I know." After all, it didn''t happen once or twice. Su Yan goes to the outside of the huge palace. I''m going to the door. He was stopped. The guard is tall and looks Su Yan up and down "what''s the matter?" Su Yan said seriously "my name is Su Yan. I want to find Jun Yu." The guard listened to the name of Su Yan. "Su Yan?" After a murmur, immediately full of murderous. "How dare you come here?" Su Yan was stunned. Before speaking, the bodyguard next to him patted the angry bodyguard with the handle of a knife "Hey, look carefully, she''s not Suyan. Can you detect the power in her? " The tall bodyguard looked down at Su Yan and looked up and down. They are especially sensitive to the breath of people in jiuzhong heaven. Obviously, this is an ordinary human. The guard''s face softened and his murderous spirit slowly disappeared "can a human also come to our abyss to see the little Lord?" This is not to say with Su Yan, but to say with the bodyguard next to him. He hit him again with the back of a knife. "Are you stupid? Have you seen a human enter us for such a long time? It''s not an ordinary corner. Go and pass it. I''ll watch it here. " The tall bodyguard was stunned and immediately felt reasonable. He said to Su Yan, "you wait here." Finish saying, then swish of a, disappear in front of Palace door. The guard next to him was standing there. For a while, I''ll take a look at Su Yan, and for a while, I''ll take a look at Su Gu and Xiao Hong. Eyes keep turning, obviously is a brain. The bodyguard was smiling, still polite "are you here to congratulate our future Lord?" Su Yan paused, and then nodded "well" the bodyguard laughed happily "what gift did you bring?" After that, the bodyguard added "don''t get me wrong. It''s the first time that I''ve been in the abyss for so long. Curiosity, pure curiosity. " Su Yan listened to the two words of congratulation. I touched my body. She didn''t think about it. I just want to see him. She stood there silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 Just for a while. Suddenly a shadow appeared in front of her. Then, a murderous spirit emerged. Quickly toward Su Yan. Su Gu''s face is expressionless and strides forward to block Su Yan. Bang! The battle between fist and blade. Su Gu''s hand was covered with a layer of frost, which was like an invincible armor. On the other side, the man was dressed in black, and a baby face was murderous. The sharp blade seemed to gather great hatred. The potential is going to break it up. Fortunately, Su Gu and the visitor separated as soon as they came into contact. The man in black stood there, his eyes full of murderous air. Just listen to his sneer, "how dare you come here?" As soon as the man in black''s words fell, behind him came a voice to stop him While talking, the man also came. Su Yan knows both of them. An Tong, an su. Compared with an Tong''s fury, an Su''s mood is very mild "Lord God, you are all right." As soon as the voice fell, the bodyguard next to him was stunned. Really, is it su Yan?? Su Yan nodded and said, "I want to see Jun Yu." An Tong is biting his teeth, "what does the LORD God want to see us? Do you know that the young master is coming back from the dead, ready to do it again and wipe it out completely? " Su Yan''s hand, clenched the clothes. There was no change in her face. Just ask "can''t I see him?" An Tong looks at Su Yan''s face, and instantly remembers the scene when the little Lord died. The black wooden hairpin was inserted in the heart of the young master, and she still held it in her hand. The general strength can''t kill the little Lord at all. It''s obvious that Su Yan has been planning for a long time. From that moment on, an Tong hates Su Yan. Relying on the little Lord''s love, wantonly hurt the little Lord. I hate myself. Unexpectedly, she still thinks that Su Yan is good, and even has the illusion that nothing will happen if she is in the little master. Sure enough, none of the people in the Ninth Heaven is good. An Tong''s words are "Zhu Ji" "see Shaozhu? Did Su Yanzhu forget that the young master died in your arms? If the Lord remembers it, he should go to the place where the little Lord''s soul is broken. I''m afraid I''ve come to the wrong place. " An Su stopped him from saying, "an Tong, stop talking." An Tong shows sarcasm and turns his head to one side. An Su then looked at Su Yan gently and said, "Lord God, it''s not that we don''t understand. You should also remember the death of the young master. A thousand years have passed. Fortunately, the little Lord has a big life and is lucky to be alive. However, the young master closed the door for a long time. It has not been cleared. If it is communicated, we are afraid of delaying the recovery of the young Lord. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it. What do you say, Lord God? " Su Gu looks at an Su without expression. It sounds gentle and polite. I''m afraid I''m also complaining about Su Yan. Su Yan finished listening to them. Nothing more. Just nodded "I''ll come back when he''s out." Then he turned around and left without staying. It''s just Su Gu standing there. Look at those two. His expressionless face also showed the taunt of the same style "even if you young master is scared, cramped and skinny, as long as he survives, he will still come to Su Yan." With that, he pauses, and his voice returns to the normal state of no ups and downs "he''s out of his wits, he volunteered. He didn''t blame half a cent. Where did you come from? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 Su Gu finish saying, the noodles don''t change the color to pull small red to walk. When Xiao Hong was about to leave, she hummed to an Tong, who was called an Tong. She was so proud that she said, "you look so ugly With that in a loud voice, Xiao Hong follows Su Gu. To tell you the truth, Xiao Hong is not understanding. What little Lord died, the soul of Balabala. But the man''s attitude to Yanyan is not good at all. Although I don''t understand, it''s OK to call him ugly. Su Yan walked on for a while. The footstep stops and sees Su Gu and Xiao Hong follow gradually. I have something to do. Go alone. " Xiaohong is not happy immediately "well, then I want to follow Yanyan!" Su Yan reached out and touched Xiaohong''s head, very seriously "you can wait ten days and come here to see me. I will take part in the future Lord''s accession to the throne. " Xiao Hong, listen, blink. Then he looked up at Su Gu. Let Su Gu make up his mind. Su Gu nodded, "OK." After that, he hesitated for a moment and said, "the woman in the underworld dungeon said, your body has not fully recovered. Just now that guard said, you have no breath of God, just an ordinary human. I don''t believe that a thousand years ago you just got a knife, and that''s what you are now. " Su Yan did not expect that he would suddenly ask this. She was stunned for a moment, and then spoke slowly "well, my spirit is gone. It''s my own voluntary divestiture. " Su Gu, listen and frown. Voluntary stripping of spirits? He doesn''t have much contact with everything in jiuchongtian. Since Su Yan went to the underworld, he has never set foot in jiuchongtian. Take away the spirit. What should I do? He doesn''t know much about it. I just wrote it down and didn''t ask any more. But listen to Su Yan finish saying, on the contrary don''t want to separate with her. Su Gu said, "we will not delay you to do anything. But I want to follow you. " If she''s being bullied by someone who doesn''t have eyes outside. There''s no one to take revenge on. Su Yan''s eyebrows softened. She looks at Su Gu. At that time, it was a coincidence to bring them together. But I don''t want to. I haven''t scattered since. Su Gu didn''t say. But Su Yan understood what he meant. She reached for her hand. Hold Su Gu''s shoulder. Just a little bit. Su Gu''s eyebrows stir. Su Yan''s dark eyes looked at him. "I just lost my spirit, my strength is still there." At that time, she did not rely on the so-called spirit to sit on the position of the head of the LORD God. Su Gu said, "well, I''ll wait for you here." Then he took Xiaohong along the long street. Xiaohong reaches out xiaopang''s hand and waves "goodbye to Yanyan" at Su Yan Then he immediately took Su Gu''s hand and said, "eat sugar gourd." What these four words say is that one is right and strong. It''s like Su was born to buy it. Su Yan''s figure smiles. But it soon returned to what it used to be. She also quickly left the abyss. Su Yan lost his spirit. It''s a human being. Although it''s powerful. But in the end there is no way to travel around the world. At the beginning, she could come to the abyss devil''s land by the leaf that she gave to Su Gu. However, although she can''t shuttle freely. But you can go to a place. Think of time, Su Yan side appeared a blue bead. Blue beads circle Su Yan. Su Yan grabs the blue bead and closes his eyes. It disappeared in a flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 When she opened her eyes again, she came to the dungeon of the underworld. Nanyu''s eyelids moved and turned over on the thorny throne, "what''s the matter?" The sound of sloth. Su Yan stood beside her and said seriously "I want to go to the magma hell of your underworld." Nan Hui opened one eye and looked at her. "Magma hell? What? There''s no hope in life, ready to throw the slurry? " Su Yan has no further explanation. It''s just the way "can you take me?" Nanyu''s eyelids are drooping, "take you ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she wants to talk but stops. Then, I lifted my ankle. It''s on a chain. "I''d like to, but I can''t get out." As soon as Nanhui had finished speaking. Su Yan reaches for her hand and holds her wrist. In the twinkling of an eye, the chain on Nanhui''s ankle disappeared, leaving only a circle of tattoos on his ankle. Su Yan is serious "now it''s OK." Nan Hui''s brow moved. On the contrary, they are interested in "how do you know?" Su Yan spoke seriously "you can come to me through that little black ball. I''ve been here for a thousand years, but you''ve never been out. It''s all about me. It''s about probability. I''ll try it. " With a smile on his lips, Nan Hui''s dark eyes were rolling "are you proud? I can only go to you except this dungeon. " Her voice was soft. That trip to the small world was the first time she went out after she was put in this dungeon. How many thousands of years has she been here? She forgot. It seems that he was locked in when he was 11 years old, right? Since then, I have never taken another step. Su Yan looked at her "OK" her mood did not fluctuate. Nan Hui looks at Su Yan for a long time. That''s why I got up from the throne. As soon as she got up, the throne automatically turned back to black beads. This means that he will take Su Yan to the magma hell. Su Yan said, "how can I get there?" "Go along the road. The second door on the right. " Sue walked through the long dark smoke path. Then open the second door. Open a moment, Hua La, have what thing to overflow directly from the door. Su Yan was dazed by the light. It''s too bright. See countless luminous beads in this dark dungeon, particularly bright. The sting is painful. Nanhui picked up one from the ground, and his eyes were a little happy. Holding the huge night pearl, he gave a kiss. There is no way, she has a love for the night pearl. After the kiss, I look up at Su Yan. "The wrong door, the one next to it." Su Yan goes to the side and turns it on. Make sure there''s no night pearl rolling out. He took Nan Hui and walked in. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu Hong and the other two. Su Gu takes a look at Xiao Hong, who is gnawing at the steamed stuffed bun. "what about the caterpillar?" Xiao Hong immediately raised her head and took it out of her sleeve. "Well, here it is." You see, a caterpillar, half wrapped in white silk. Show a green head. It still looks disgusting. The little flower is on the verge of death. In the palm of Xiao Hong''s hand, she didn''t say a word. Su Gu looked at it "dead?" Xiaohong shakes her head immediately "no, it won''t, but I take good care of it." Su Gu is dubious about Xiao Hong''s promise "how do you take care of her?" "I think it''s always spitting white silk, and the white silk is wrapping its head. What if you suffocate? Every time I took it apart. " Xiao Hong said, straightening her chest. Su Gu captured some words "every time, help it?" This doesn''t sound like it was done once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Xiao Hong nodded excitedly. "Yes" with that, a pair of stars looked at Su Gu, looking like he was asking for praise. "Well, I am." As soon as the conversation started, Su Gu put the steamed stuffed bun in his hand into his mouth. And then save Xiaohua from Xiaohong. It''s kept in a wooden box. Xiao Hong is not convinced. Su Gu''s voice was cold "if you steal the box and continue to shred it, I''ll rip off your snake skin." When Xiao Hong heard it, she withered in an instant "hum." Then he bit the bun in his hand. Well, steamed buns are delicious. After two bites of steamed stuffed buns. Xiao Hong''s displeasure disappears, and her whole mind is on the bun. As time goes by, it''s time for the Lord of the abyss to ascend the throne. The whole abyss has fallen into an upsurge of enthusiasm. Xiaohong sat in front of the Inn and chewed the steamed buns for nine days. When will Yanyan come back? On the other side. In the palace of the devil''s land. The Grand Palace is magnificent. Only the yard in front of it is bare, with only one peach blossom standing in the middle, swaying with the breeze. It''s just when it''s quiet. The air twists and a black hole appears. Out of the black hole, come three people. Oh, it''s not right to say three people. It''s two women with a man in hand. He was dressed in red and barefoot, and stepped on the ground. She looked around. The eyes are full of fun. Yeah. This place is more interesting than her dungeon. When he said that, he released the man in his hand. The man was beaten black and blue and his hands were tied. A pair of eyes, staring at the south, full of anger and hatred. He bit his teeth "don''t forget that you will go back to the dungeon in the end, Nan Hui. You''d better think clearly and don''t kill yourself." Nanhui listened and looked up at Su Yan. He leaned over and put his head on Su Yan''s shoulder. "What shall we do? I''ve helped you, and I''ll suffer from it in the future. " I don''t know why Su Yan''s face is a little pale, and there is no blood on her lips. This trip back and forth, the face is worse. Su Yan is very serious "you can choose not to go back." Nanhui looked at Su Yan''s side face, and his tone was lazy "don''t go back? With you? " Su Yan nodded. Nanhui''s eyelids are drooping "this idea ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she seems to be thinking about it. "I reluctantly agreed." With that, she raised her foot and stepped on the man''s leg. There was a click and a crisp sound. The man snorted and bit his teeth! I''ll kill you However, as soon as his voice fell, he was knocked unconscious by Su Yan. Nan Hui raised his foot and kicked the man on the ground. Oh, this is one of her brothers, Nanming. She leans on the big tree behind her "if she didn''t have to rely on your strength to travel around, I would like to bury you here." Su Yan has no magic power and can''t shuttle between all walks of life at will. Not even Nanhui. If you think about it, you can only find someone who can do it. It''s a coincidence. They came out of the magma hell and happened to meet Nanming. This happened to come to the abyss. Su Yan said, "I''m going to find someone." Nanhui waved her hand. She leaned against the tree, a little sleepy. "As long as it''s no more than three kilometers, you''ll find who you''re looking for." Su Yan just took two steps with her skirt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 "Hello" Su Yan had a meal and looked back "eh?" Nan Hui opened his eyes and looked Su Yan up and down with dark eyes "I just wonder why you can still live like a normal person." It''s like, those injuries, they didn''t hurt her. Tut tut. Su Yan wiped his hands, "I''m ok." After that, she left. Su Yan didn''t go long. Nanhui fell asleep under the peach tree. There is no place here. It''s a good place to sleep. Su Yan with the memory of the past toward the southwest direction. She''s been to this place. When I first met Jun Yu, I was forced to come here once by him regardless of her wishes. She made a big circle. Come under a window. She reached out and was about to open the window. Suddenly I heard a gentle voice behind me "Miss Su Yan, you''re all right." Su Yan had a meal. She looked back. Then I saw a face in his thirties. The man was wearing a green shirt with a smile on his face. She met him. It''s Tang Yi. Su Yan nodded "never mind." Tang Yixiao "is Miss Su Yan looking for the young master?" Su Yan didn''t speak, just nodded. Tang Yi''s gesture was still gentle "this way, please." Sue stopped smoking. She looked at Tang Yi and did not speak or move. Tang Yi explained that "the little master is in the Jinxuan hall, not here." Su Yan listens to this words, this just follows Tang Yi to go to that gold Xuan temple. Another distance. But before he reached the Jinxuan hall, he felt a strong force coming. Su Yan''s body shook, but after a little meal, he looked up. Just listen to Tang Yi''s gentle voice "Fei color Lord God, you are polite." Fei was all dressed in white, all holy and noble, standing there. A pair of golden eyes, with a smile. Like a spring breeze, it gently blows through people''s heart. She was stunned for a moment and then said, "Su Yan." Su Yan nodded "well." Fei se comes over and stands in front of Su Yan. "For a thousand years, Su Yan has never been back to jiuchongtian once" when he said that, he raised his hand and seemed to want to touch Su Yan''s hair. Next to him, Tang Yi suddenly opened his mouth "Fei color is the main God." Crimson a meal, side body, see past. Just listen to Tang Yi continue to say "I don''t know if Fei color Lord God can see too few Lord?" "It''s a miracle that your little Lord came back from the dead. Congratulations again." It''s really amazing that you can save your soul. After the Fei color finishes saying, the vision falls on Su Yan''s body again. Don''t know what to think of, the smile on the face slightly fade. "You came to him?" Su Yan "um" Fei se raised her hand, and a flower bloomed from his hand. He stretched out his hand and handed it to Su Yan "I heard that he was going to marry the eldest princess of the underworld. I wonder if you have two gifts ready? " Su Yan''s eyes drooped for a moment. After a long time, he spoke faintly "I don''t know about it. I only prepared one copy." Fei se sighed and stretched out her hand, trying to pin the flower to Su Yan''s ear. Su Yan looked at him and spoke seriously "I just lost my soul, which doesn''t mean I can''t beat you." I''ll give you a hand. There was a flash of light in my eyes. Su Yan''s eyes moved away from him and fell on the red flower that was about to be pinned to her ear. Fei se took back her hand with a smile. Step closer to her and say, "you will always be my Lord." With that, he waved his hand. Flowers in Su Yan side suddenly full. She was surrounded in the middle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Tang Yi looks at this scene, eyebrow eye moved. Then, as if he had noticed something, he looked somewhere. Open your mouth "Shaozhu" hear this address. Su Yan''s heart followed. She followed Tang Yi''s eyes to see past. On the gravel road. Jun Yu stood there in white. Dark eyes, handsome appearance. The tearful mole of canthus sways, labial petal is like rose bright red. He hasn''t changed in any way, just like he did a thousand years ago. Fei se looks back at Jun Yu. Then he turned to Su Yan, "goodbye, Su Yan." Then he left. Only the swaying flowers, with the fragrance of flowers, are blooming around Su Yan. Junyu walked towards Su Yan step by step. He looked down at the flowers. Then the attention falls on Su Yan again. Until the withered flowers, he stood in front of the smoke like a piece of poison. With a smile in his eyes, he rolled his throat "the LORD God wants to come to the abyss and publicize it for fear that others will not know?" Words, eyes flashed gloomy look. Su Yan listens to his words, stands there, the figure is straight, clenched the sleeve. Open your mouth, then close it. After a long time, she said, "I heard that you are going to succeed the Lord tomorrow. This is a gift for you." Then she took a small box out of her arms. Pass it to him. Jun Yu''s eyes didn''t move away from her. He took it and squeezed it in his hand. He looked at her, "no more?" Su Yan thought he was talking about the gift. She nodded "this is the best thing I can give you in my field." After that, she seriously added, "but in the future, if you are not satisfied, you can change it for you." With that, Su Yan was a little cramped. She didn''t know why. Had to grasp the cuff, trying to make themselves normal. She is a human soul now. Although she still has strength, she can''t go down to the deepest magma hell. I wanted to pick the lotus of hell for him as a gift. Listen to her words, Jun domain attention this just transferred from her body to the box on the hand. Open the lid. A fiery red bead was placed in it. At this time, a clear female voice "eh? Are they lava beads? " The girl is wearing a pink dress. With the girl''s steps, the skirt is like a peach blossom petal. She smiles innocent, like a child who doesn''t understand the world. The girl reached out curiously and was about to hold the lava bead in her hand. Click. The box is closed. Junyu''s eyes fall on Su Yan again. He spoke slowly "what else?" And Su Yan''s attention was sucked away by the woman next to him. At this time, the girl shows a good-looking smile and opens her mouth to Junyu "do you like lava beads? Although it''s hard to make, I can make many for you if you like. " Jun Yu looks at Su Yan, waiting for her answer. And this waiting, every extension for a while, the gloomy mood in his eyes is more. Su Yan turned back to Jun Yu, straight, "I only prepared this gift." To marry the long Princess of the underworld? She tugged at Sue''s clothes. It''s a little stuffy. After she answered. As if the mole of her eyes swaying with his smile. If it''s less violent. Maybe, it will be even more eye-catching. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 The girl beside pursed her lips. "You''re a man. You don''t talk so much." After the voice fell, the girl still couldn''t help reaching out "but I still like you very much." With a girl''s shyness, I want to pull the robe of Jun Yu. But one hand is faster than her. In the twinkling of an eye, Junyu was dragged away. The girl was stunned. Look at Su Yan, and then look at Su Yan''s hand holding Jun Yu''s arm. It''s unbelievable. "You! It''s just human. How dare you be reckless here? " Su never saw smoke in her eyes. One, just human. Even if you have the ability to enter the abyss, what will happen? I can''t get on the stage, and I can''t make much trouble. Su Yan pulls Jun Yu not to let go, looks up at Jun Yu, and then purses her lips. She looked at the girl, very serious "he is mine." Junyu was full of anger and gloomy eyes. By Su Yan this pull, and this he is my, immediately dissipated. The irrepressible heat in his eyes gushed out. Hot eyes, staring at Su Yan. He lowered his head and leaned his head on Su Yan''s shoulder. The voice is low "I''m still a little girl." The girl beside looked at the scene in disbelief. What is their relationship? "You!" Just about to speak. Next to him, Tang Yi''s gentle voice sounded again "Princess Chang, madam, please come over." The long princess in Tang''s mouth was stunned. "Madame? Which lady? " Tang Yi''s gentle and polite explanation "the mother of the little Lord." The princess took back her hand. "Well, you lead the way." While saying, the long princess looked at Jun Yu and Su Yan, and clenched her hand. As soon as Tang Yi and the princess left, there were only Su Yan and Jun Yu left. Su Yan gently pursed her lips, looked at Jun Yu, and spoke seriously "if you still need to find medicinal materials to nourish your body, I can help you find them." Looking for herbs? What kind of medicine? He was a little stunned for a moment, and then he coughed twice with Su Yan in his arms he was just fine, and he became weak in the twinkling of an eye. Su Yan looked at his pale face and hugged him. Then, a hand patted him on the back. Su Yan didn''t want to go on. But I thought about the woman. She continued, "you should blame me. But it''s not like you''re marrying someone else. If you want to get married, I won''t allow it. " Long after that, Su Yan didn''t hear Jun Yu speak. She was stiff for a moment. I know I''m unreasonable. It''s your business who you marry That day was in jiuchongtian. Jun Yu died before her eyes. She''s very upset about it. If that didn''t happen. If she knew Junyu was going to marry someone else. Well, she''s going to take him away. It doesn''t matter who grabs it. It can''t beat her. Just now. Su Yan''s lips became tighter and tighter. Jun Yu looks at her deep in thought. He stuck it to her ear and reminded her, "didn''t you just say that I''m yours? It''s up to you who I marry or not. " He is earnest and persuasive. Su Yan was stunned. Turn to see him. Jun Yu''s lips were pale, and he coughed twice again "do you know how I spent my thousand years? How can you ignore me for a thousand years? " Su Yan looks as if he is suffering. Bend down and hold the person up. Carry people to where he lives. Su Yan spoke while walking "I didn''t mean to." Jun Yu lowered his eyelids to cover the burning heat in his eyes. The dark eyelashes quiver "since you didn''t mean to, why don''t you kiss me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Soon, ansu took his eyes back. Bow your head and kneel there respectfully. As soon as you raise your eyelids, your voice is lazy "nothing to tell me?" At the beginning, he asked the two people kneeling on the ground. An Tong and an Su are silent. Jun Yu''s throat is rolling and her lips are smiling. "for example, tell me, can you help her?" Even if she didn''t name her, the two kneeling on the ground already knew who she was talking about. An Tong listens and endures. Then he raises his head and kneels straight. "little Lord, I don''t think she is worthy of you. Everything she does is taking advantage of you. Take advantage of your love for her, in order to eradicate you completely. She cheated you to jiuchongtian first. I''ll kill you later. In the thousand years since you disappeared, she has never been in the abyss and never asked about you. My subordinates are unfair to her! " An Tong is already trying to restrain his words. Otherwise, it''s more than just the heart. While watching the little Lord''s soul vanish in that woman''s arms. He hated her. Junyu''s eyelids didn''t move. Spit out two words "and you?" This is to say to an su. An Tong is a straight, mood is placed on the face, can''t cover up at all. Obviously, after anyong''s voice fell, Shaozhu''s whole mood was changing. He doesn''t think that Shaozhu agrees with what an Tong said. An Su''s hands clasped "the matter of the little Lord is the matter of his subordinates. I dare not go beyond it. " After that, he pauses and says, "a thousand years ago, the God of Suyan wanted to kill you. Fortunately, the little master has a special constitution and only has half a demon soul. You go through the robbery, you suffer a lot before you become a human again. My subordinates are worried that you will have another accident. " Junyu has a special constitution. From his parents. His father Jun Xie was born in chaos. No soul, no soul, no death. Only his mother Yunzhi has a soul. Because of his constitution, his father could not have continued his blood. It''s a miracle that Junyu was born. Influenced by his father''s constitution, he only has half soul. His father inherited the powerful power from him. He was afraid that he would die when he was young and would be sealed. The result did not expect, because this time fly ash annihilation hit by mistake, broke the seal, completely inherited the power. Now the king domain, no soul no soul. Strictly speaking, never die, never die. However, if one day heaven and earth collapse and everything dies, he will die with the collapse of heaven and earth. Yeah. Live with heaven and earth. Five hundred years ago, he condensed his consciousness. However, his body was destroyed and he could not leave the place of cultivation. Let an Tong An Su to find someone for him. For 500 years. Leng didn''t find Su Yan. But none of that matters. Anyway, he has the man. Junyu''s hand, which is clear-cut, is beating on the table. The fragrance filled the whole bedroom. Half a ring, his fingers. Raise eyelids and look at two people kneeling on the ground. Finally, the sight stops on an Tong''s body "she wants my life, but I don''t dare to complain. Where do you come from?" As soon as the voice fell, an Tong raised his head. "Subordinate ¡¤¡¤¡¤" only these two words have just fallen. The next second, you will feel the rage of the king. He looked at an Tong with dark eyes rolling "I saw her before I died. Although I was injured, it was not so serious. What did you do to her? " As soon as the voice fell, the anger on Jun Yu seemed to be out of control. It seems that the next second will instantly devour the two people kneeling on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 An Tong''s face turned pale in an instant, kneeling there, his body tottering. Next to him, an Su clasped his hands and opened his mouth "little Lord, I didn''t dare to touch her." With that, an Su bowed his head "his subordinates knew the crime." After the voice fell for a long time, the anger around Junyu gradually dispersed. He dropped his eyes and took out a small box from his sleeve. Open and play with the red bead there. Eyelids drooping, tears swaying, as if nothing had happened. "Go and get the punishment." Voice down, an Tong legs kneeling on the ground, tottering, and finally bow his head "yes" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan woke up, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Jun Yu''s sleeping face. She sat up. And then, after a pause. He gave me a hand. All of a sudden, her wrist was clenched in her hand. "My body is really bad. Last night, it was just an hour. He passed out. I''ve been sleeping till now. " That slow voice, speak, turn to embrace Su Yan in the bosom. Jun Yu didn''t open his eyes. What did Su Yan want to say. "I" just said a word, I heard Jun Yu cough. Su Yan looks up at him. "Are you all right?" It was about a thousand years ago that Jun Yu''s soul was broken, which made her vividly remember. So that when she saw that he had a disturbance, she would be a little nervous. Junyu "something''s wrong" Su Yan''s eyebrows "you''re not healed yet? What kind of medicine do you need? " Jun Yu opened his eyes. Dark eyes and Su Yan face each other. "Darling, where have you been for thousands of years? From jiuchongtian to the abyss, you have not been found anywhere Su Yan honestly answered "I''m in the underworld" Jun Yu reached out and pulled the knot around Su Yan''s waist, and then pulled down "really?" Su Yan reaches out his hand and holds the knot button to make sure he won''t pull it away. Then he nodded "well" "from the 18th floor hell of the underworld to the place where the underworld lived, they all turned upside down. An Tong, an Su, has never seen you. " Jun Yu holds Su Yan. He gave her a kiss on her white face, waiting for her answer. Su Yan was very serious "I was there. I''m in the dungeon of the underworld. " Say, Su Yan suddenly a meal. She asked "how long did I sleep?" "Six hours." Then Jun Yu held her. Although we can''t do anything, hugging is also good. He thought about her for hundreds of years, and finally he could touch her. Su Yan gets up and runs out of the bedroom. She said, "I''ll find someone first." She''s quite serious. With that, he had already run out of the bedroom. Then, the smile on Jun Yu''s face froze. He clenched his hand. Well, find someone. When he left, he didn''t even look at him. The people in her mouth seem to be very important. At least, it''s more important than being close to his skin. In this way, Jun Yu can''t laugh any more. Is it difficult to go to the god named Fei? Yesterday on the path, the man''s intimacy was not what they looked like. What''s going on in the sky? Oh, yes, the power of Fei color God and Su Yan God comes from the same vein. They have no guess. Are they a couple? Think so, Jun domain can''t sit still. He chased Sue out in the direction of smoke. Yesterday, he shouldn''t be so magnanimous and put that man back to jiuchongtian! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 Nanhui lies under the peach blossom tree. I''m bored. Finally, I saw Su Yan, who had disappeared for a day, running towards her. Su Yan came to the peach tree, "are you ok?" Nan Hui looks up and looks at Su Yan with a serious face. "I''ve been waiting for you here for more than ten hours. Do you think I''m ok?" As he spoke, Nan Hui raised his hand. Su Yan reaches out and pulls her. "Sorry, I forgot you," he said A meal in the south. Looking up and down at Su Yan. "See your man?" Su Yan nodded "um" as soon as she answered, Nan Hui fell on Su Yan. "You abandoned your savior for a man?" Su Yan explained "I didn''t mean to do this." When she said that, she saw more wounds on her body. And Nanming is gone. Nan Hui spoke slowly "he ran away." With that, Nan Hui shook his right ankle. There, there''s a chain. She can''t chase. Because of the restriction of the chain, once she got out of the dungeon, she could not leave more than three kilometers away from Su Yan. They are talking. Nanhui felt a gloomy breath coming. She looks to the back of Su Yan. The eyes moved. Oh, this is the man. Although he had met before, he was separated in the small world. I haven''t seen him. See you now. Look what he looks like. Tut tut. It''s probably relying on this leather bag to cheat Su Yan out. Jun Yu looks at this scene. A woman is lying in the arms of a little girl. I don''t seem to resist. When Jun Yu and Nan Yu''s line of sight are up. Well, what is the exclusion of the same kind? That''s about what it is now. The two men narrowed their eyes almost at the same time, and their eyes shifted to other places. Junyu doesn''t like this woman. Similarly, Nan Hui doesn''t like this man. Jun Yu stood in the sun, looking at Su Yan "Xiaoguai" in a low voice. Nan Hui''s eyelids jumped and glanced at the man. You can see what this man is going to do at a glance. Nan Hui held out her hand, hung Su Yan''s clothes, and spoke in her ear "I can''t stand the sun, I will be weak. I''m your life-saving benefactor. No matter what, I shouldn''t be left behind. Right? " Nan Hui first throws out his weakness, and then suppresses Su Yan with the help of his benefactor. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t fight this man who pretends to be weak. Su Yan heard the words of Nan Hui, and the voice of Jun Yu came from behind. Look back. Your clothes are not neat. I didn''t wear the outer garment, but only the inner garment. He was disheveled, pale and sick. Jun domain eyelids drooping, tears swaying. He smiles "this is my new friend?" Su Yan looks at the South who wants to stick to her. She nodded "yes." "after su Yan finished, he added As soon as the words came out, Jun Yu took a look at Nan Hui. His eyelids drooped and he tied his clothes slowly. It seems that Nan''s behavior is not so gloomy. When Nan Hui saw it, it was obvious that the man tolerated her actions because of Su Yan''s words. Nanyu was careless "I''m hungry. I want to eat." After that, she added, "just the two of us." She didn''t mean to make it difficult for anyone. It''s just a simple man who repels Su Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Junyu encountered a stumbling block on the road which has always been smooth. It''s still the kind of stumbling block that can''t be moved. That night, it was the ceremony of the king''s succession to the throne. All the people pay homage to each other. However, the future Lord who is going to succeed is not in a good mood. No, it''s gloomy. In the palace, up to the Ninth Heaven, down to the underworld all came. Xiaohong, with two balls tied, is led to the palace by Su Gu. Xiaohong was eating the sugar gourd while she was sucking "smoke, find smoke." So she turned the corner and pulled Gu Hong. In the bedroom. Su Yan is the only one here. An Tong came with a bowl of black medicine. Hands respectfully "Miss Su Yan, I want you to finish this tonic." As soon as the bowl of medicine is near, you can feel its unusual. It''s not something that people can''t avoid when they smell it. It''s a mellow taste. Gradually there is a faint fragrance of flowers. Su Yan brings it. By the way, I took a look at an Tong. She remembered that when she met a few days ago, he hated her very much. How in the twinkling of an eye, the hate on that body dissipated, not only that, but also respectfully. Su Yan reaches out his hand and takes it. Then look at an Tong. He was the same as before, but his breath was stagnant and he was obviously seriously injured. At this time, Xiao Hong came in with a step. Milk "smoke, smoke." Shouting and running inside. When I saw Su Yan sitting on the chair, Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up. "Smoke." Just, very quickly, Xiao Hong''s attention fell to the bowl that Su Yan was holding in his hand. Gudong. Xiao Hong couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. It tries not to show that it wants to drink. But I didn''t endure for three seconds "it smells good." With that, she ran to Su Yan with her short legs. Behind him, one hand pulled its two small pull, took the big head away from the bowl of tonic. Next to the pupil looked at a small red. Then respectfully "please finish it." The task that the little Lord gave him was to watch Su Yan finish the soup. He won''t say much about how many rare and rare things have been added to this decoction. An Tong knows a little about the sudden appearance of Xiao Hong. It took a day and a night to make such a bowl of medicine. In case the goods are drunk up. He was afraid that he would go to the punishment hall again. It''s not necessary to come out with your eyes open. Su Yan looks at an Tong as if he is a little anxious and nods. Drink that bowl of medicine. An Tong looks at Su Yan and drinks. I was relieved. Xiao Hong couldn''t help but gulp and swallow her saliva again. Su Gu reaches out his hand, drags the sugar gourd in Xiao Hong''s hand, pulls down one and puts it in Xiao Hong''s mouth. Su Yan stopped at the end of the drink. Little red eyed. "You want to drink?" Then he handed over the remaining third of the bowl. Xiao Hong is biting the sugar gourd, trying not to start. "Yanyan wants to heal." Milk is milk. Su Gu raised her eyebrows. Holding Xiaohong''s hand was a little loose. Originally, Su Gu planned that in case Xiao Hong would dare to touch the bowl with her claws. It just throws it out. Unexpectedly, it can restrain itself. Su Gu stretched out his hand and pinched his face "he grew up." There were other emotions in the cold voice. Xiao Hong seldom heard Su Gu''s praise. Shaking his head, leaving the greedy tonic behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 Wait to see Su Yan drink tonic, an Tong''s task is also completed. He just bowed, then backed away and said nothing more. Su Gu opened his mouth "a lot of people came to Jinxuan hall. And the people of the Ninth Heaven are coming The second half of Su Gu''s sentence is the key point. Su Gu doesn''t know what happened thousands of years ago. Just listen to the rumors outside, and see Su Yan when the body injury. Vaguely know, Su Yan stripped the spirit, probably with nine heavy heaven is related. Su Yan stood up. "Let''s go" Xiaohong automatically grabs Su Yan''s hand "where to?" to see Su xuanzun ascend the throne Xiaohong nodded obediently "I''ll go too, I''ll go too." While shouting, he went out with his ass bumping. After a long walk, I came to the gate of Jinxuan hall. As soon as she appeared, all the eyes in the hall looked at her. There was no big scene as expected. Su Gu''s eyebrows moved as he watched. Think of the man''s character in Junyu. It doesn''t seem to match him. Su Yan walked in on the red carpet. Go to an empty table and sit down. Su Gu Xiaohong also sat down. Su Gu glances at Su Yan in a faint voice and says, "it''s not like ascending the throne, it''s like a private banquet." After a while, Tang Yi came over. He smiles gently "is Miss Su Yan better?" Su Yan was stunned. Tang Yi smiles more mildly "the young master borrowed some tonics for healing from the Lord. So understand one or two. " Su Yan nodded. "Well" as he was about to speak, a strong breath came from the door. Then I heard a voice with a smile "no wonder I always feel familiar with it. It turns out that it''s su Yan''s God." After the voice fell, the woman''s voice said, "Oh, it''s not right. It''s human Su Yan. After all, your status as Lord God has been taken away As the voice fell, the bell rang. The man, dressed in a white robe and with a bell on his feet, came towards Su Yan. It''s giffy, the fourth God. The woman who should be in prison. Jifei pulled back the chair and sat down beside Su Yan. One hand holding chin, looking at Su Yan, looking up and down, looking playful. At this time, the cold voice at the door again "giffy." Voice falls, Jifei somewhat astringent, drew back to look at Su Yan''s eyes. She stood up and bowed, "Lord God" she looked at Su Yan when she cried out these four words with a smile. Trying to find something unnatural in her face. Ye Qianling exudes high cold and holy all over, and opens the position opposite Su Yan to do it. Ye Qianling''s golden eyes look at Su Yan. The head of the two main gods alternated, which has not been seen for a thousand years. Now, this meeting as a historical witness has taken place from the abyss. She wriggled beside her. Pick up the tea in front of you. The bells jingled at my feet. She said with a smile, "I never thought that I would meet you one day." She paused for a moment, and her voice was a little lower "if you peel off the spirit, you can''t kill yourself with an arrow through your heart. It''s true that he was once the head of the LORD God. " Xiao Hong opens Su Gu''s purse and steals the dim sum she secretly puts in it. His mouth was full of dregs. Looking at Jifei, he said softly, "the two steamed buns on your chest are about to fall out. You''d better take care of your steamed buns!" Abrupt words, with childishness, resounded in this golden hall. "Poof!" Someone couldn''t help it. A mouthful of tea came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Su Gu raises her eyebrows and looks down at Xiao Hong. When Su Gu sees Xiao Hong, she thinks she has said something wrong. He put more snacks in his mouth and closed his mouth. Su Gu pulls the ball on his head "good performance" Xiaohong straightens up after hearing it. Giffy''s face is a flash of condensation. Raise a hand to fly toward small red instantly, a golden light. Nan Hui felt that it was not the right time for her to appear. Because as soon as he appeared in front of Su Yan, he was hit by Sheng Sheng. Nan Hui looked down at his chest and glanced at Jifei. The voice is casual "how? Did I recruit you? " Giffy didn''t expect someone to show up. There is no response to the next attack. Obviously, this one in front of us is a powerful one. Giffy looked at the woman and felt familiar. I just didn''t remember where I saw it. However, she was looking for this rich breath. Giffy holds her chin with one hand "man of the underworld" this is not a question, but an affirmative sentence. Nan Hui reached out and wiped the place where he had just been hit. Eyelids droop. Ye Qianling''s eyes narrowed. He immediately raised his hand. Bang! Nan Hui didn''t know when a black blade appeared in his hand, just one inch away from Jifei''s chest. Nan Hui looked at the momentum of blocking. He gave a smile. Then she heard the sound of something breaking down until she tried again. Sunan held his hand. Nan Hui glanced at his mouth and threw the dagger in his hand. Suddenly, the dagger turned into a small black ball and circled around Nan Hui. It was as if nothing had just happened. Giffy''s face changed for a moment, but soon returned to normal. She looked at Nan Hui, waiting to speak. Then he heard Nanhui''s lazy words "hurt me, and didn''t even say a word. The nine heavenly gods are really proud. " The scene quieted down again. But there are two waves of attention. Some people who are not clear about the situation are looking at the situation. Some from the underworld have doubts. People from the underworld? Who is this woman? Why don''t they ever meet? In this very quiet and awkward time. Sitting opposite Su Yan, ye Qianling finally spoke. Cold voice, "don''t you want to say to me?" Su Yan looks at Ye Qianling. Nodding "I have something that falls on jiuchongtian. I''ll take it in person in a few days. " Ye Qianling did not say a word. Just looking at Su Yan. Until they feel the ground shaking violently. The dark sky suddenly burst, as bright as day. It''s clear that the explosion is far away from the Jinxuan hall. But still feel a strong breath. Tang Yi stood at the gate of Jinxuan hall and suddenly said, "welcome the new Lord to the throne." The voice dropped. People sitting in the room of Jinxuan hall rushed to the place where the explosion happened. Nan Hui glanced at the golden palace. "No wonder there are several banquets. It''s not here that we really ascended the throne. " A thousand miles away on a barren mountain. The last five demon envoys. There is an Su an Tong and others, as well as the abyss demon realm, all the people who have a little demon power come. The barren mountain fell on its knees. The scene was magnificent. "Welcome to the throne." The loud voice was heard for several miles. And thousands of miles away in the capital of the abyss, the people are also looking at the direction of the barren mountain. He knelt down devoutly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Su Yan is standing on a mountain far away. Looking at the dark clouds, a strong dark force appeared out of thin air. She bowed her head and frowned. But soon, the expression recovered. Nanhui stood side by side with her. Close your eyes with a look of enjoyment. The dark power overflowing around is being absorbed by Nanyu. After half a sound, she gave a smile "well, you''re a good man." As soon as she spoke, she turned to see Su Yan. She vomited blood. The color of his face faded in an instant. Nan Hui reaches out his hand and hugs Su Yan. Su Yan''s light blue ball suddenly appeared. Around Su Yan. At this time, some scars on Su Yan''s body began to appear. Wrists, arms, neck, even one side of the cheek. The trace of being burned by something, the stabbed wound in the chest, which is not healed. All in one place. There''s nothing wrong with blood. Su Gu''s eyes shrunk and came quickly. Xiao Hong is also scared to forget to eat snacks in her mouth. Bata Bata snacks all fall out of her mouth. Nan Hui reaches out and holds Su Yan in her arms, pressing her head on her shoulder. Cover Su Yan''s expression. She was not surprised at this scene. Su Yan''s eyes darkened for a moment, but he soon regained consciousness. Only when she regained consciousness, as soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the hostile scene. Ye Qianling draws out a pale gold long knife. Looking at Nanyu on the opposite side. "You are a man of great sin, under the curse of imprisonment. You can''t kill anyone. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude. " Nan Hui holds Su Yan. The two little balls in front of me are spinning. There was a vast expanse around. It seems to be a space opened up independently by Ye Qianling. Su Gu, Xiaohong and the people from all walks of life who watched Junyu ascend the throne all disappeared. Nanhui''s eyelids moved. She raised her hand. She held the black ball in her hand. In an instant, it turned into a long black knife. Lazy voice "it''s not the same thing that you can''t kill but fight." On Ye Qianling''s cold face, his mood didn''t fluctuate. Open your mouth "Ben is the damned man. Now it''s time for you. " The voice fell. Ye Qianling held the knife in both hands and split it in an instant. The golden light seemed to have the potential to create the world. It has great power. Nan Hui holds Su Yan in a coma in one hand, and holds his long black sword in the other. Bang! Originally, the small blue ball around Su Yan and Nan Hui was like a shield. It emits intense blue light. Against the golden light. Unexpectedly, it''s the same. Qianyeling squinted. It''s very powerful. It''s not like it''s from the underworld. Without time to think about it, the two forces moved away as soon as they touched. Ye Qianling, holding a long sword and wearing a white robe, looks at Nan Hui. The pale golden eyes became a little sharp. It seems that I want to see the deepest part of Nanhui''s heart. Oh, if Nanhui wants to. Nan Hui held the knife in his hand and looked left and right. "In those days, the dead old man separated me from my life. I''d like to see what kind of powerful person he personally appointed as the head of the LORD God In Nanhui''s eyes, fighting means a lot. It''s just when she started thinking about it. The tattoo on the ankle began to shine black. It seemed to remind her of something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Nanhui didn''t care about the tattoo that was shining black on her ankle. Dragging the long black knife, he walked towards Ye Qianling step by step. Ye Qianling is on guard against the woman with unknown origin. Raise your hand and the golden knife will draw out again. Bang! The little blue ball will wrap all the Nanyu. Resisted all attacks. Bang! Again, the blue ball resisted the attack. Su Yan stands behind. Not a word. If outsiders look carefully at this time, they will find that Su Yan''s fingers are moving. She''s controlling the little blue ball. Until he came to Ye Qianling. She held the long black knife. With a smile on his face. Hands up. Store your strength. It''s just that the knife hasn''t come down yet. The whole cast space is broken like glass. Again, they''re still on that hill. Xiaohongsugu is entangled by Jifei. Powerful forces of darkness are spreading around. Nan Hui withdraws his sword and withdraws to Su Yan. This time, it''s Nan Hui''s turn to lie on Su Yan''s shoulder. Muttering "I''m going to be killed by that damned curse." The black light from the tattoo on Nanhui''s ankle finally dissipated. The curse of captivity. It''s like it literally means. A curse on the most heinous. However, this curse is very rare and difficult. It also has very high requirements for the people who cast the curse. There are only a few people who can do it. Nanyu, who has been cursed. You can''t kill people, you can''t kill people. Once the heart has the desire to kill, the tattoo on the ankle will light up, giving her a painful punishment. At this time, ye Qianling has disappeared. Giffy left, too. Nan Hui threw the knife in his hand. "What kind of knife. It''s so hard to use. " Oh, she can''t use a knife. Just to the upper leaf Qianling. Obviously, ye Qianling is good at opening up a space with divine power. I want to kill that woman in the space. But I didn''t expect that Nanhui could also enter that space. Su Yan and Nan Hui add up to a severe disability and a weak chicken. If this is exposed, let that leaf Qianling be killed in space every minute. Fortunately, no one knows what is sacred about this great immortal. In particular, all attacks were blocked back. When Nan Hui raised his hand, the power of darkness was born in an instant. Ye Qianling immediately fled the space. The space breaks open, the South also received the strength. It''s not that ye Qianling is timid. Nanyu is equivalent to a blackened Su Yan. However, this "blackened Su Yan" was cursed and asked not to use force, or she would be hurt to death. This is a weak chicken. Although it''s a weak chicken, it''s still possible to put on airs. Su Yan patted Nan Hui on the back. "You''re fine." Nanhui closed his eyes "go up to the Ninth Heaven and get back your power?" Su Yan answered "eh" as she answered, she went to see the barren mountain. It doesn''t seem to be over yet. At that time, she volunteered to smoke the spirit because she didn''t want the old man of heaven to hurt Junyu. As a result, he still uses her to drive Jun Yu crazy. So it is. Then give her back. The old man of heaven, and ye Qianling, who stabbed her in the back to kill her, and so on. Those who beg for mercy will come back. Nan Hui opened his eyes and saw Su Yan "kindness and tolerance are the virtues that the body should have for God." Su Yan nodded "if they die, I won''t let them die in the wilderness and bury them." Nanhui listened and laughed carelessly "don''t be too kind." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 When Nanhui''s voice fell soon, another wave of powerful force burst out on the barren mountain. This time, the ground vibrated even more. The strong black power that pervaded all over the place was a favorite for Nan Hui. Just for Su Yan. Su Yan snorted, and another mouthful of blood was coming out. She''s human now, and she''s a seriously injured person. How can such a powerful force be carried? Nan Hui reached for her arm. "Go, go, your man can''t die." With that, he left with Su Yan on his shoulder. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a side hall in the abyss. It''s sunny and sunny outside. Wearing a red dress, Nan Hui stretched out and sat down in a chair in the shade of the door. Now, it has been four days since Junyu ascended the throne. And Su Yan, also in the room of this side hall, closed his eyes and practiced for four days. Nan hung his head and was sleepy. Until. An Tong came over in black. His expressionless face twitched when he saw Nan Hui sitting at the door. Then, he made a deep bow "Nanyu girl." Nan Hui raised his eyelids. Then lift the fruit in your hand "here, another two catties." While saying this, he nibbled at the fruit in his hand. An Tong nodded "yes, girl." After a reply, he hesitated and said, "I don''t know about Miss Su Yan''s injury." Nanyu "soon." She has a lazy voice. As soon as she answered, she felt a force coming from the room. Nan Hui looked into the room. Then saw originally meditates Su Yan to open the eye. And all her wounds and burns healed. Nan Hui''s eyebrows moved "wake up?" Voice down, an Tong has disappeared. Su Yan comes over. I looked at my hand. "Basically recovered." This healing is much faster than expected. Think about it, this midway is the bowl of tonic that I drank before. The two of them had a strong breath when they talked a few words. Nanyu bit the fruit in his mouth. In the twinkling of an eye, a man has appeared in the field of vision. This person is not Junyu, and who is it? Junyu hugs Su Yan. When he is close to Su Yan, he has the breath on his body. He dropped his eyes, and the teardrop swayed in the corner of his eyes. "Is the wound healing?" Su Yan looks very concerned and nods "um" hearing her reply, Jun Yu holds Su Yan''s strength a little harder. Nanhui, sitting at the door, stood up. Originally, she wanted to ask, when did Su Yan return to jiuchongtian. Such a boring life, by the way also to see this rare scene of killing all sides. Just now, tut tut. Men are the stumbling block to success. Nan Hui bit the fruit and said "gone" and then went back to the dungeon of the underworld. It''s better to go back to the dungeon to see them cuddling there. Jun Yu looks up and down at Su Yan. Make sure she''s okay. I gave her a kiss on the cheek. That day, he inherited the power of chaos from the barren mountain. As soon as he regained consciousness, he planned to come back to find her. The result is to see, is all over the body is injured, almost unable to support the body shape of the little darling, there meditation. Especially when he tried to get close, he turned pale with each step. Let him stand at the door and dare not move at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 He was afraid that his strength would hurt her, so he hid far away. I dare not approach her. We can only send an Tong An to inquire about the situation every few hours. Now that she''s healed, I''m not willing to let go. After a stick of incense. Su Yan saw that he was still holding himself. Reach out and push "I''m really OK." Jun Yu sticks to his hand "um" answers. But holding her still didn''t let go. After another incense stick. Su Yan "I''m going to find Su Gu and Xiao Hong. I have something to say." Jun Yu raised his head and looked at her. "if you have anything, just go and say it. I won''t stop it. " Su Yan is silent. Look at him pestering himself like an octopus. He really won''t stop. But don''t you have to get off her first?? There is no way. Su Yan just carries him and goes to find Su Gu and Xiao Hong in the next room. When she pushed open the door of the next room. They didn''t find them. I only saw a letter left on the table. It''s a little red font. It''s crooked. But better than before, finally no longer circle the painting. Fortunately, every word can be recognized [Yanyan, Gu Wang says that Xiaohua is going to come out of the shell. We''re going to a quiet place. When it comes out, we''ll bring it back to you ~] there''s a wavy sign on the back. With a sense of stupidity. Junyu glimpses quietly. An Tong stands at the door with his head down. Didn''t those two go to find the Millennium Phoenix fruit that the LORD said? However, the appearance of the LORD did not seem to be beyond his expectation. So, there should be no problem. After reading it, Su Yan wondered "can''t Xiaohua break her shell here? Why change places? " A venerable Lord, holding Su Yan, said in a low voice "how can you tell other people''s business when you come here? Don''t you have anything to tell me? " Sutton smoked for a while. "What do you want to hear?" Well, she has nothing to say to him. But if she said it directly, he might not be happy. Some domain "where have you been in this millennium? What''s more, I''m not happy that she''s so kind to her When he said this, his voice was quiet. In fact, Su Yan did not feel that he was good to Nan Hui. It''s like that she just felt that she should do this to Jun Yu, so she did it. In the same way, it''s the same with Nanhui. It should be like that to her. Su Yan explained "I''m ok with her, not good." Jun Yu listened and looked at her in the dark "if you listen to Xiaoguai, you can be better to her?" "I didn''t say that." Someone''s intonation is quiet "is that the same for me? Can''t be better? " Su Yan saw that he was inexplicably involved in himself. Immediately shook his head "I didn''t say that, you said it yourself." Jun Yu''s eyelids are drooping, his dark eyelashes are trembling, and his tear mole is swaying in the corner of his eyes. "it''s only a thousand years. I''m tired of you?" An Tong at the door suddenly got goose bumps. He was stiff and immediately stepped back three steps. Stand outside the door. Yeah. It should have been an illusion. A baby face, expressionless, stands at the door like a sculpture. An Tong outside the door is safe. The one in the room is a demon. He doesn''t want to live at all. Su Yan thought it over carefully for a long time. Look at him "what do you want?" Jun domain listens to Su Yan''s words, eyebrow moved. "What do you mean, darling?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Su Yan''s face is serious "you know I can''t hate you. What do you want when I say this on purpose?" Junyu listen, the lip is hooked. Tut. It''s not that easy to cheat. He held Su Yan in his arms and rubbed her cheek "I don''t like her sticking to you all the time." He didn''t like it. He was extremely envious of Nanyu. He''s cute. Of course he knows. Otherwise, the stupid snake and the worm would not stay with her all the time. What he dislikes is that he has a heart to heart relationship with the one named Nan Hui. It seems that two people know what each other is thinking with one look. I''ve never done this to him. If you think about it like this, you will feel more resentful. Junyu now looks like a jealous husband. I don''t know. I thought Su Yan was caught cheating. When Su Yan just heard this, he was still a little confused "why?" Xiao Hong and Su Gu also accepted. Nanyu is a woman. This confused sentence sounds like ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Junyu "are you defending her?" She seriously replied "I''m a little curious." Junyu''s vision is quiet "I hate the little girl defending anyone but me. Neither the male nor the female. " I have to say that in some ways, comrade Junyu is quite equal. Equality between men and women, no one let go. Su Yan heard his words like jealous husband. I don''t know how to tell him. "She used to be a part of my soul." As soon as this words come out, Jun Yu embraces her waist and bites Su Yan''s lips. It''s a bite, not a kiss. Part of it? A part of her should be him, not that damned Nanyu. When he''s done biting, his eyes are full of gloom. I can''t pretend to be sick. If you put it on again, that Nanyu will be integrated with Xiaoguai. "I''m a part of you." When he said this, he was very overbearing. It seems that if Su Yan shakes her head and says no, he will bite off her lips. Su Yan opens his mouth "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" look at his gloomy appearance. She twisted her eyebrows "you''re making a fuss." He raised his eyelids, "honey, this is because the man named Nan Hui thinks I''m not good? Su Yan pursed her lips. "I can''t communicate with you." Now, she doesn''t want to talk about her relationship with Nan Hui. "What? Is she gentle and considerate, and she feels that she has to stay with you every day to communicate with your soul? " The more you say that, the more you want to strangle the one named Nan Hui. At this time, a voice came from outside, "is the Lord here?" Light voice, with a smile. Innocence is beautiful. As soon as Su Yan heard the voice, he remembered who he was. The woman who wants to marry Junyu. Su Yan''s lips are even worse. She suddenly said, "I''m going to communicate with Nan Hui''s soul. I don''t want to talk to you." With that, she went out with her skirt. After standing there, Jun Yu ran out with a gloomy face. Let Su Yan go? That''s impossible. However, when he went out, he saw Su Yan''s confrontation with a woman in pink. The woman in pink, wearing a Zhu hairpin, was particularly dazzling in the sunshine. "It''s you." The woman looks at Su Yan and has an impression of this woman. Hold your chest with both hands, in a condescending attitude. It''s just a human. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 Su Yan looks at her. Cold mouth "how?" As soon as he said this, he stood at the door with a gloomy look on his face. Then he looks at Su Yan. This is not like saying it from Su Yan''s mouth. Su Yan, who has always been indifferent and has no feelings, has ever heard that her words are provocative? The long Princess of the underworld slapped her finger on her arm and looked Su Yan up and down "it''s just a human woman, and she doesn''t know where she got the confidence to entangle with the Lord." After that, the underworld Princess straightened her chest "you know, I''m the daughter-in-law appointed by the last Lord." This words just fall, Jun domain already appeared in Su Yan''s side. Su Yan pursed her lips and looked at him. She was a little angry. According to the rational analysis, this is his father''s decision, which has nothing to do with him. So you shouldn''t be angry with him. But she''s just angry. She''s a little out of control. The next long Princess of the underworld was just about to speak "Zun ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" before she finished speaking, she saw Junyu holding Su Yan''s hand. He seems to be very aggrieved. "as you said, I''m your own. How can you push me to other people''s arms in the twinkling of an eye An Tong stood at the door and coughed. Maybe, er, I''m shocked that my lord dares to say anything out of his mouth. Su Yan wants to smoke back. Jun Yu held her hand and put it on his waist. Let Su Yan hold him. "Darling, you have to hurt me." A fish doesn''t care about the presence of others. I didn''t think that such a grievance would bring a good reputation to the devil''s land. He only pondered over how to tie the baby to his side, and how to get the Nanyu away. Junyu is a city full of intrigues. It''s all been effortless for ten thousand years. Su Yan holds his waist and looks up at him. There was a loosening of expression. Well, after half a ring. She responded with a "um" Su Yan''s response, which made an Tong cough again. Did Miss Su Yan agree? What did she promise? Do you agree with the Lord? This is. An Tong raises his head and can''t help looking at Su Yan. Suddenly I feel that Suyan is too kind to the Lord? Before, an Tong was afraid that Su Yan would be bad to the Lord. Now I feel that Su Yan is too good for the Lord. He is really a contradictory subordinate. The Nanming Princess tried to insert a word. It turned out that the two were stuck to something. She couldn''t get in at all. In the end, I had to go away. It wasn''t long since Nanming princess left. Su Yan also left. There are some things to deal with. I thought Junyu would stick to it. Rare, he did not tangle, kiss two reluctantly to let go. As soon as Su Yan left, Jun Yu returned to his usual appearance. He walked in the direction of the dormitory. An Tong follows behind. On the way to the bedroom, Jun Yu glanced at an Tong and said, "what did you cough just now? What''s wrong with your voice? " He spoke slowly. You can''t hear emotions. Completely no longer to Su Yan that appearance. An Tong''s back is stiff. He knows that he is still guilty. He clasped his hands "his subordinates knew the crime." The tone of Jun Yu is loose "what crime?" An Tong is silent for a while, careful way "belong to, subordinates always think Su Yan girl cold hearted, or the first time to see her jealous appearance, a little surprised." Jun Yu, it''s nothing at first. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Until I was about to walk to the door of the dormitory. His steps suddenly stopped. An Tong is asked by this words of a face ignorant force. "Is it..." Jun domain listens to an Tong''s words, dark eyes stare at him. Three seconds later. An Tong nodded at once "yes" with a cold baby face, he looked very firm at this time. Jun Yu smiles. The devil who laughs so much. He turned and went to the bedroom. After half a sound, the voice came out through the door of the bedroom hall "an Su is free from punishment." Listen, eyes shrink. Immediately clasp hands "thank you, Lord." He was punished that day. An Tong knows that this punishment is caused by himself. I''m ready to die. But in the end, the punishment lasted only two hours. He came back to Junyu again. I haven''t seen an Su for a long time. After that, I learned that an Su had been in the punishment hall for three days and three nights. I came out dead. For the next few days, an Su has been punished for two hours every day. An Tong and an Su seem to be on an equal footing. Not really. According to the modern saying, an Su is an Tong''s superior. It''s just that they are all subordinates of Junyu. So I can''t see it on weekdays. This kind of relationship between superiors and subordinates is especially obvious only when they are punished. Now, for example. This 80% pot needs to be carried safely. If the government is not strict, it should be punished. An Tong knows that all these disasters are caused by himself. For an Su, it''s not just guilt. Now, I finally heard that the LORD had spared ansu''s punishment. Where can he be unhappy? Jun Yu is happy in his bedroom. He fell on the bed, undressed himself, waiting for the little girl to come back. Wait, wait. Two hours passed. The afternoon sun has gone west. Wait and wait. Another hour has passed. Jun didn''t stay. "Somebody." An Tong respectfully "respect the Lord." "What about people?" He dropped two words slowly. An Tong naturally knows that the person in the Lord''s mouth is Miss Su Yan. Immediately said "Miss Su Yan has gone to jiuchongtian, but she hasn''t come back yet." As soon as the voice fell, Jun Yu lifted the bed curtain and wanted to find someone. He can remember the pictures thousands of years ago. There''s not a good thing in the sky. Just walking, just about to step out of the door. He stopped. Eyelids droop. Then he walked back to his chair and sat down. An Tong naturally sees that the Lord wants to find Miss Su Yan. "Lord, you are not going?" After a long time. Listen to him say slowly, "I''ll let you protect me in the future. She can handle these things. " An Tong listens to this. What''s the matter? The Lord is very proud??? This is what Jun Yu said. But as time goes on, the whole body will feel gloomy. And every half an hour must ask an Tong, Su Yan can come back. Mingming is very anxious, but he doesn''t go to jiuchongtian to find her. I don''t know how long this situation lasted. An Tong coughs and opens his mouth "why don''t you go to jiuchongtian and see for yourself?" Jun Yu leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. After a long time. "Maybe she didn''t want me to help her." An Tong didn''t speak. He didn''t really understand what the LORD was doing. At the beginning, the dark stone in the underworld was not destroyed for Suyan without a word, for fear of hurting her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 Now, why not help? But after being cleaned up by Junyu. And the Lord has few opponents now, and he can''t die if he is harmed again. An Tong keeps in mind what the LORD said and never dares to cross the thunder pool. Junyu''s attitude towards Su Yan is winding. I know that''s the only way it works for her. He knows her better than Su Yan himself. She''s so independent that she doesn''t have to rely on anyone. Whether it''s spirit or strength. This is also the foundation for Su Yan to come to today. She has to revenge herself. She has to pay back her kindness. This is Su Yan''s way of doing things. It''s obvious that before she goes to clean up the nine evils, she will follow the heaven. Since she has chosen to do it, it shows that she has the strength and confidence to control it. For Junyu, he doesn''t want to change her. He felt good all over her, including a strand of hair. Naturally, she had to solve the revenge by herself. It''s just. Understand, understand. But this worry has not weakened at all. So long. Will it hurt? Even if she was dug, her brow would not wrinkle. The more you think about it, the more you don''t. In this self entanglement. Time goes by. Let''s talk about Su Yan who has been in jiuchongtian. Tang Yi stands at the entrance of jiuchongtian, gentle and polite "Miss Su Yan, Tang Yi will see you here." Su Yan nodded "thank you" Tang Yi shook his head "it''s Tang Yi who should say thank you for treating the young master so well." Su Yan listened, but his face didn''t change "this is what I should do." There is nothing to thank for your kindness. He''s hers. It''s right to be nice to him. Tang YILENG nodded with a smile. Since then, there has been nothing else. Su Yan goes to jiuchongtian. Almost as soon as she appeared in the Ninth Heaven. The other eight gods sitting in their palaces and meditating are all aware of it. Su Yan with skirt, straight to the leaf thousand spirit palace. When she comes to the gate of Ye Qianling palace. The other seven gods have arrived. She was in a white robe with pale gold eyes. The whole body of the holy mud is not stained. Su Yan stood at the foot of the steps, looking at the LORD God headed by Ye Qianling. She said, "long time no see." She spoke in a faint voice. Xiaolei had already run to her. He looks a little decadent, but his eyes shine again. Reach out and hold Su Yan "elder sister" a thousand words, all of which are merged into one word. Su Yan looks at Xiao Lei and pats him on the arm "do you have a lot to say to me?" Xiaolei looks at Su Yan and nods. Su Yan "but I have something to deal with now. When I''m finished, you can say anything you want." Xiaolei holds Su Yan''s arm with great strength. It''s like confirming that Su Yan is really standing in front of him. Su Yan looked at him for a long time, but he didn''t move. After a second of silence. Reached out and hit him in the head. "Get out of the way. I have something else to do." Suddenly, a slap woke Xiaolei. The pain is telling him, not a dream. Comrade Xiaolei is good. Standing behind Su Yan honestly. I was beaten and I looked very happy. Ye Qianling''s cold vision seemed to pierce Su Yan. She doesn''t understand. How dare Su Yan come to jiuchongtian alone. She''s gone. I really feel that I can compete with her?? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 The appearance of Su Yan made the other seven gods present look different. the As soon as the voice fell, Jifei next to her stroked her hair and opened her mouth "Su Yan didn''t pay attention to jiuchongtian. She didn''t look down on it at all. Always feel superior, everyone should kneel down to her Standing outside, a strange woman in a white robe, her eyes are haughty "does she feel superior? It''s just a human being. It''s just human. Where''s the face here? " That speech, it is like to vent the heart hate, very happy. Su Yan looked at the man for a long time. Oh, it''s the cone. The cone was destroyed. Now standing here is the mother cone. Su Yan looks at them. "I don''t know where you came from, but I''m not willing to accept it. In that year, the LORD God ranked first. You lost. The position of the head of the LORD God will be occupied by me. If you were stronger, maybe it would be different. " As she spoke, she stepped up the stairs. When she mentioned it, she calmed all the gods present. Speak according to your ability. You have to bear it if you don''t want to. In a moment of silence, Jifei said with a smile, "yes, our Suyan God is very strong, but now, the position of the head of the God is already that of Qianling God. Oh, yes. You cannot be called Lord God now. Because your spirit has been deprived. " With that, giffy covered her lips and laughed. It''s full of sarcasm. Su Yan went to the top and looked at them. "I came here to get something back." As soon as her voice fell, the atmosphere became more and more tense. Mother cone is affectionate and arrogant, sneers "still want to take back the position of the head of the LORD God? Have you forgotten what the way of heaven said when you ran away? " Su Yan pokes open the wooden pupil standing beside Ye Qianling, who hasn''t spoken all the time. She went into Ye Qianling''s palace. I closed my eyes. Jifei was angry when she looked at Su Yan''s picture of not paying attention to anyone. He raised his hand to attack Su Yan. Bang! Xiaolei stands behind Su Yan and blocks Jifei''s attack. Giffy''s face changed a little, and she said darkly, "Xiaolei, don''t forget your identity." Xiaolei turns his mouth "identity?" A sneer. But just this smile contains too many things. His eyes became particularly deep "if you want her to die, you have to step on me." There are two things to be regretted about. First, I lost my sister when I was a child. Second, it was lost again a thousand years ago. In the past thousand years, Su Yan has not been heard from and disappeared completely. No one can find it. This time she came back. He didn''t want to lose her again. Ye Qianling''s eyes swept from Xiaolei and then fell on Su Yan again his voice was cold "if you collude with Junyu in the abyss, you will think of today. The abyss and jiuchongtian are irreconcilable. " Su Yan listens to Ye Qianling. Turn around and look at Ye Qianling. "You''re talking about the abyss and the Ninth Heaven. Or you and me? " There is a crack on Ye Qianling''s cold face. As if Su Yan''s disgust did not want to disguise. Cold voice "you don''t deserve to be the God of jiuchongtian." He said. The long golden knife is drawn out with the power of splitting the sky and covering the earth. Xiaolei also takes out his weapon and confronts with Ye Qianling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 The next moment. Mother cone and Jifei attack Xiaolei at the same time. Giffy sneered "disobeying the orders of the thousand spirit God, you should die here." Xiaolei is entangled with the two. Looking at Su Yan worried. Ye Qianling burst out a strong divine power all over his body. Every word she says "die." The voice fell. Straight straight toward Su Yan split down. Fei se looks at the motionless wooden pupil. What do you see Mu Tong pushed the gold rimmed glasses he was wearing "since thousands of years later, he can no longer see the future of Su Yan." Including the future of the other eight gods, they are all unable to see clearly. On the other side. Nightmare has returned to a normal man''s figure. He had a cold face. Looking at the war in front of us. Next to Sang Luo, there are nine red tails. Speak slowly "who are you going to help?" Nightmare "I really want to fight with Yanyan." Sang Luo''s eyes fell on nightmare. Soon, nightmare said, "but now I''m going to help her." The voice fell, sang Luo laughed. "Well, I have the same intention. It''s boring to sit in the position of God for too long. " The mulberry falls, the smile is beautiful. I''m about to do it. But. Then I saw a black wooden hairpin falling from the sky. Appeared in front of Su Yan. Light fluttering then resisted the Ye Qianling''s attack. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Qianling was defeated and retreated more than ten meters away. That kind of understatement, just like brushing sleeves, resisted Ye Qianling''s attack. All the people present were silenced. Xiaolei and others who are stuck in the glue also stop. Looking at the black wooden hairpin that suddenly appeared. The whole audience didn''t know, so. Ye Qianling was staring at the wooden hairpin for a moment. Her eyes shrunk. It can almost be described as astonishment. Deny immediately "it''s impossible!" Su Yan looks at the wooden hairpin. The eyes are flat. The wooden hairpin seems to have found its owner. Fast toward Su Yan''s body. Then, the wooden hairpin turned into a little bit of golden light and quickly poured into her body. That powerful, even irresistible force. It''s overwhelming. The presence of the eight gods was too much to breathe. It''s like suffocation. The wood pupil holds the door frame of the door and can stabilize the body. Then, when he saw the ground shaking, Mu Tong''s eyes shrank. This is not the human world or any other place. This is jiuchongtian! Can burst out so powerful. The way of heaven. It''s as if there''s an explanation for everything. No wonder after a thousand years, all the future of Su Yan can no longer be seen. The law of heaven and earth, the birth of heaven and earth, cannot be foreseen by him. Therefore, the way of heaven did not intend to let Su Yan be the head of the main God from the beginning. Because she is the successor of heaven. No wonder. The God who is not in charge is God. No wonder she was so overbearing from the beginning that they couldn''t resist. The heir chosen by heaven. Sue closed her eyes. Once again, the pain came unpredictably. As if to be frustrated by that power. Every inch is killing. I don''t know how long the pain lasted. When she opens her eyes. The eight gods fell to the ground. It was unbelievable to look at her. Su Yan looks down at himself. She hasn''t changed. It''s the same as before. It''s just. She raised her hand. Coax! A black Scepter appeared in her hand. This is the old man''s crutch. But now, it''s like it''s coming back to life again. It appeared before her in the form of a scepter. She clenched her hand and then recovered.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 She doesn''t want to be the way of heaven. She stripped the spirit. But now, force majeure, inherited the old man''s strength. Ye Qianling clenched his fist, and his golden eyes seemed to be stained with blood "the way of heaven is to choose you as the successor!" She compared with Su Yan for ten thousand years. She tried so hard to surpass her. She thought she had to be loved by heaven. But I didn''t think about it. All this is just for the sake of laying the wedding clothes for Su Yan, the future way of heaven!! Oh. That''s ridiculous. Ye Qianling closed his eyes. I just feel like a pawn to be played with. Giffy shook his head, "no, it''s impossible! It must be impossible! Mingming, Su Yan has been defeated. How can she still be favored by heaven?? It''s absolutely impossible! " And the mother cone is now proud, as if it had been broken with a hammer. Looking at Su Yan. They are all puzzled "why?! Why did heaven choose you??! Where can you take on such a big responsibility?? I was born of heaven and earth. Why does heaven choose you Mother cone to the end, has been forced by jealousy, only tear heart crack lung with unwilling. Su Yan thought. She is the heir of heaven. Even if she doesn''t want to, it has become a fact. Should we be tolerant? The idea flashed through her mind. Ye Qianling looks at Su Yan. Sneer "if the way of heaven chooses you, you will be blind. Things like you, which have no feelings, are harmful to the world when they become the way of heaven. " The voice falls, the leaf Qian Ling one mouthful blood spurted out. Su Yan draws out the golden knife. Ben wanted to do something. Finally, she threw the golden knife at Ye Qianling''s hand. "Why imitate me when you look down on me?" The voice falls, ye Qianling body is stiff. It was as if the sneer on his face had been frozen. Su Yan squats down. Pull out a handkerchief. Wiping the blood from the corner of Ye Qianling''s mouth, he said: "you want to imitate me, you want to surpass me, and you''ve always been worried about losing to me. But no matter how hard you try, you can''t surpass me. There is no way but to attack me with words and try to break me down. " Su Yan put the handkerchief on the ground. Understatement "maybe you have a chance. But you chose to follow my example. Do you think Tiandao will choose an imitation? If I were Heaven, I would not Imitation that three words out, it is in the heart of Ye Qianling. Ye Qianling fell to the ground. She looked at the beams of the palace with empty eyes. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Ming Ming is still alive. It''s like being taken away all of a sudden. Su Yan looks at Jifei. I didn''t say much. Just raise your hand. I heard the tearing cry of giffy. "Ah Her spirit was drawn out. Su Yan bowed his head "since the ban could not be closed, he smoked his soul and sent the small world to live and die." With that, her eyes fell on the mother cone again. Mother cone seems to have a lot to say to Su Yan. But in a word, I''m not reconciled! Mother cone''s face was full of anger. But just about to open her mouth, Su Yan raised her hand. The mother cone''s face twisted rapidly. She felt that her strength was being pulled away. "You, what are you doing?" Su Yan''s voice slowly "dives your divine consciousness from your proud mother cone and puts it into the small world. I hope you can keep your pride www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 The mother cone is not believable. The expression starts to get scared "no, you can''t do that!" Su Yan''s tone is cold "I can." In the end, the mother cone''s divine consciousness was distorted, leaving only one sentence "Su Yan!" Voice down, the body has fallen into the shape of an awl. There was no aura, as if it were a piece of iron. Then, the golden divine consciousness was dispelled by a force in the air. Su Yan is finished. Look at the people present. Open your mouth "do you have any objection?" There was no one on the scene. Su Yan nodded "since you have no one to speak, you agree with what I have done." With that, she looked down at the leaf Qianling lying on the ground. Then his eyes fell away. "Since the nine gods are few, there is no need to supplement them. Each performs its own duties. As always. " The voice fell. The five living gods, hands together. Just like Wannian before. it''s just more respectful to Su Yan than to the Lord Nine main gods, four fall. There are only five left. Took care of this side. Su Yan came out of Ye Qianling''s palace. Then quickly disappeared. Xiaolei, who chased out, turned his mouth. Finally, I went back. As long as his sister''s not dead. Everything is easy to say. Where''s su Yan? Back to the abyss? Of course not. She went to chaos. Now, she inherited the power of the black wooden hairpin. It''s completely capable of appearing in this chaos. It was foggy all around. She was holding a black scepter. Stand there. It won''t take a while. I heard a laugh. See white beard old man touch beard appeared in front of Su Yan. The old man is very satisfied with Su Yan. I''m satisfied with everything. The old man said, "you are still the successor of heaven." Su Yan looked at the old man "you count me." The old man brushed his sleeve. "This supreme power has always been to overcome difficulties and stand still." The old man raised his eyes and looked at Su Yan "just like Jun Yu, why can he become what he is now? He just has to go through a thousand calamities to survive. And you, too. " Willing to abandon the spirit. Suffering from menstruation. Only when the heart is dead, can it be reborn and inherit stronger power. Although it''s not his plan to make that Junyu the way he is now. But fortunately, Su Yan has become his next successor. It can no longer be changed. The old man was satisfied. Su Yan clenched his fist, and after a long time he loosened it. She said, "it''s wrong to bully old people." The old man with white beard touched his beard, "how do I think you have something to say?" Su Yan raised her hand. The black Scepter was instantly inserted into the chaos. The next second, the scepter spawned countless threads to bind the old man''s hands and feet. But soon, the thin line disappeared. It''s as if it didn''t appear. Su Yan looked at him "before you die, I won''t come to get back the scepter." After a pause, she said, "before you die, you will not step out of this chaos." The old man with white beard was frozen. "You are a prisoner!" Su Yan nodded "yes, it''s imprisonment." She admitted it frankly. Let the old man not know what to say. He glared at her. "I give you, you, your strength!" Su Yan nodded "it''s appropriate to imprison you with the power you give me, and there is no conflict." Then the old man said something. Su Yan interrupted "if you have nothing else to say, I''m leaving." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 The old man with white beard "I, i... I spent a long time. Su Yan nodded "it seems that you have nothing to say." I didn''t give him any chance to speak at all, and then it disappeared. The old man with white beard stared at the place where Su Yan left for a long time, "you come back for me!" After shouting for a long time, no one responded. Sue really left. The successor of heaven appeared. Naturally, there are a series of chain reactions in both the sky and the earth. A long golden rainbow hung in the sky. Only a few people at the top of the pyramid can feel the change. The power of this world seems to be more abundant. The news that Su Yan, the last God, became the successor of the way of heaven. In less than three days, it will be known to all the world. For the legendary life experience of this God. There is also the fate and miracle that people can only look up to. In addition to admiration, there is only admiration left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Su Yan returned to the abyss, it was three days later. The first thing Su Yan does when she comes back is to find Junyu. As a result, I found no one in the dormitory for a long time. As soon as I get out of the bedroom, I happen to find an Su walking towards me. An Su''s gesture is respectful "Miss Su Yan." Su Yan nodded "what about others?" He, of course, refers to Junyu. An Su is in good health. He''s acting a little unnatural. "Lord, he is..." It''s hard to say. Su Yan doubts "don''t know or can''t say?" An Su "the Lord is in the Jinxuan hall." Su Yan nodded, ready to find someone. after suzun''s father hesitated, there was suzun''s mother Su Yan stopped. "Parents?" She tugged at the cuff. I don''t know why. I''m a little nervous. Even now, there was no change in the look on her face. Then an Su said, "the father of the Lord wants the Lord to marry the eldest princess of the underworld." Su Yan raised his head "get married?" An Su "respecting the Lord''s father means to plan, er... To use the strong." Su Yan didn''t understand the meaning of "Yong Qiang" for a moment. An Su explained that "if the Lord marries, he must marry. If he does not marry, he must marry." As soon as Su Xuanyin ran to the hall of gold. I just felt nervous about meeting his parents. I''m not nervous now. As soon as Su Yan leaves. An Tong comes in from the door. They look at each other. "Why did the old lord do this?" In fact, it is not suitable for them to call junxie, the father of Junyu, the old lord. After all, looking at the face without any change. Father and son can be called father and son. I always feel that it''s too old to shout. It''s like calling for old people. Think about it carefully. Jun Xie is an old monster who has lived for many years. The old Lord called him down. With a smile on his face, an Su felt helpless. "I heard that the LORD had brought the Millennium Phoenix fruit, which he had kept for nearly a hundred years." Oh, yes, it''s one of the herbs that Jun Yu borrowed from Jun Xie to restore Su Yan''s health. This medicine was obtained two days before Junyu saw Su Yan. It''s not easy. It''s not a day since I got the medicine. Junxie gave birth to Junyu and arranged the marriage with the underworld princess. That is the day when Su Yan and Jun Yu first met. Junyu and the underworld princess have just been married. An Tong doubts "will you really force the Lord to marry the eldest princess?" An Su looks at an Tong "it''s not necessarily true to marry, but it''s true to respect the Lord." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 When Su Yan arrived at Jinxuan hall, he anticipated the confrontation in his mind. It just seems that it doesn''t match. She went to the door. Feel the strong and strange breath inside. There are only two people in the room. A man was wearing a black robe with gold embroidery pattern. There is at least one resemblance to Jun''s face. If it doesn''t look like anything, it''s probably the eyes. The man has a pair of red phoenix eyes. Eyebrows and eyes pick, dark eyes slowly swept. Even if he was just sitting there lazily, he was aggressive. Just looking at each other makes people tremble and nervous. Because I know that the other side is not good. Su Yan looks at the man. It looks familiar. It seems that I have. It''s just that she hasn''t thought much about it. Then I heard Jun Yu''s voice "little darling" as soon as the voice fell, Jun Yu appeared in front of Su Yan''s eyes. He reached out and hugged Su Yan. Jun Yu kisses Su Yan on the cheek. That pair of black eyes, there are too many words to say. Su Yan saw him move his lips. She stretched out her hand and covered it. Then he whispered in his ear, "I''m late, but I''ve dealt with it." He was not allowed to speak for fear that he might say something she could not resist. this face as like as two peas in the first place is carved out. Only these eyes. Jun domain a low brow, with a sense of infirmity. It was as if he had no attack and could be crushed easily. It''s just an eyelid lift. And the dark and angry eyes will know. What this skin bag gives us is an illusion. But this let Su Yan know soon. The one sitting in the first place is Jun Xie. Junyu''s father. Jun Xie has a pair of Danfeng eyes, and glances at the two people who are standing at the door. His thin lips made him laugh. The gesture is lazy and full of arrogance "I made you an engagement with the underworld. Just agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. " His slow words fell. It''s just like the manner of forcing her daughter to cling to the nobility in ancient feudal system. Two people standing at the door naturally heard it. Su Yan looks at the man. Her eyes were pale gold again. She said, "he won''t marry anyone else." Jun Xie didn''t care, and his throat rolled "why?" Su Yan "he belongs to me." Jun Xie''s smile deepened when he listened to this "your? That sounds very moving He had a good talk. "My son died a thousand years ago for you. Ten thousand years ago, he destroyed his body and seriously injured his soul. He almost died in the underworld for you. Tens of thousands of years ago, he signed a blood contract with you to protect you. My son''s days with you are miserable. In that case, each of us has a marriage. The road faces the sky. " Junyu''s eyelids jump when he hears the word "my son" from junxie. The son of Jun Xie. It''s about this big. It was the first time I heard him admit that he was his son. A fit of goose bumps. Jun Xie''s words fell. The scene was quiet for a moment. But soon, I heard that Jun Xie said slowly, "these are all right." My son almost died several times. It seems that he lifted it lightly. Then he said, "I''ve been guarding Phoenix fruit for nearly a hundred years. Ice crystal grass planted under the ice. Huihunzhi in the river of forgetting Sichuan. He took it away without saying a word www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 Speaking of this, Jun Xie glanced at Jun Yu standing at the door. Jun Xie every word "you take bad my son, the most can''t bear." Look, he''s got a lot of momentum. People who don''t know think his son is such a positive and kind-hearted child. After hearing this, Su Yan said, "is this your reason to marry him?" "For my son''s future, I want to find a better marriage." You''re still talking about the truth. He lies on Su Yan''s shoulder. He didn''t want to explain at all, and even continued to follow his father''s words "did you hear me? Be nice to me in the future. " Su Yan holds him and nods obediently "OK." She should have done it. The eyes of Jun Xie, who was sitting in the first place, moved. A pair of Danfeng eyes swept Su Yan. This is not the successor of the way of heaven? So unprincipled? Jun Xie "you have nothing to explain?" Su Yan thought for a while "you" Jun Xie was waiting for Su Yan''s words. Su Yan opened his mouth "your wife, Yunzhi once told me that if I need help, just ask her." As soon as the words came out, Jun Xie''s breath condensed. Even Su Yan didn''t say the following words. Jun Xie also guessed. It''s just to ask Yunzhi to cancel the marriage. However. Jun Xie is not going to ask. It''s a lot of trouble. His son and his daughter-in-law did not like him very much. Jun Xie''s eyelids drooped "looking at you, I''m determined not to leave." Jun Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at Jun Xie. Then I saw a black force brewing on Jun Xie''s hand. "What I said has never been taken back. Without you, my son can marry the man of the underworld. " If you are lazy, your throat will roll slowly. Next second. The black power slid out of his fingers. Not even blinking. Bang already! It''s a big noise. Jun Xie is really moving towards Su Yan. However, the result was blocked by his son. Hit his son. Jun Yu looks at Jun Xie. Jun Xie is so a see by his son, originally want to move the line of sight of up to look elsewhere. The air quieted down. Jun Xie''s eyelids drooped, and the black rich gas in his hand rolled up again. He spoke slowly "you can''t die, but she will. I care about your mother, you dare not move. What do you want to fight with me? " In the end, it''s just a weakness. For Junyu, Su Yan is a soft rib. To Jun Xie, his wife is the most important. Unfortunately, Jun Xie has no scruples to attack Su Yan. Junyu can''t do anything to his mother. The eyes of the dark king and the dark king. He didn''t look. After a long time. Jun Xie suddenly lost interest. Just wave it. The black gas disappeared. Then the air twists. A woman in green appeared. Obviously, the woman did not expect that she could move suddenly. I was shaken. She stepped on the ground of Jinxuan hall. Looking at the first person, dissatisfied with "you imprisoned me?" The face of the first Comrade shangjunxie was even worse than that of this woman. "If you can reduce your enthusiasm for her, maybe we don''t have to go this far." Until Jun Yu said, "mother." This looks young, looks like brother and sister with Jun domain, this is Jun domain''s mother, Yunzhi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Yunzhi''s lips are curled. I didn''t talk to you again. But turn around and look at Su Yan. Su Yan said, "Hello, I''m Su Yan." Yunzhi didn''t speak. Look at Su Yan carefully. A long time later. She began to laugh. "You''re good." Su Yan nodded "thank you" Yunzhi "I hope you, as always." Su Yan "I try my best." I heard her answer. Yunzhi nodded, and then she looked at the person on the first seat. She said, "this meeting is a little short. I hope I can get along longer next time. Now, I still have something to say to Bai Xiaoyu''s father. " The voice fell. Jun Yu hugs Su Yan''s waist. Then he said, "mother, my father made a marriage with the underworld." Yunzhi''s eyes suddenly brightened "marriage?" Junyu looks as if his mother is very happy. He said, "should mother persuade her father to break the engagement. After all, you will have a long-term contact with Xiaoguai. " He took the words of long-term relationship very seriously. Yunzhi''s eyes fall on Su Yan. After a pause, nod "yes, yes. This marriage must be solved immediately. " Then Yunzhi went to junxie. After listening to Yunzhi''s promise. Junyu didn''t stay much longer in the Jinxuan hall. Pull Su Yan out. Su Yan doubts "is it over?" "Otherwise?" "And marriage?" "Mother will cancel." He''s sitting here so long, just waiting for Yunzhi to show up. No way. His father is invulnerable and can only attack his mother. Su Yan thought of Yunzhi''s expression before and said, "why don''t I think your mother really wants to break your engagement?" "Living too long, too boring, I wish I could have more trouble." Jun Yu''s summary is in place. Su Yan "why did you agree in the end?" Jun Yu pauses. Looking at Su Yan, tears swaying. "My mother likes you very much." When he said this, Jun Yu was helpless. Su Yan "eh?" "She''s planning to hang out with you for a long time." I knew my father was watching. As long as she shows more care for Su Yan, junxie is less likely to let her approach Su Yan. Well, this temperament is inherited completely. Obviously, the last time Yunzhi entered the small world and found Su Yan, we had a good time together. Su Yan looked back. Inside the Jinxuan hall. Yunzhi pulled a chair and sat opposite junxie. "You imprisoned me again. It''s your fault. " Jun Xie listen, a pair of red phoenix eyes. Just wait for the words behind Yunzhi. Yunzhi of course "in order to compensate me, you should give your son a divorce first. And then, for the next hundred years, I''ll go where I want to go. " Jun Xie glanced at the woman in front of her "is this your husband''s attitude?" Yunzhi stressed that "it is compensation." With that, Jin Xuan hall was silent. There was no response. After a stick of incense. Yunzhi looks back and his son and daughter-in-law leave. She pulls Jun Xie''s sleeve and smiles with curved eyebrows. "ah Bai, please." With that, he threw himself on Jun Xie with a smile. After su Yan and Jun Yu walk out of Jinxuan hall. The golden rainbow hanging in the sky is still there. Jun Yu side head, looking at Su Yan "little darling." "Yes?" "Let''s go back to jiuchongtian." Su Yan doubts "what are you doing there?" Though, she has no objection to going there. Jun Yu spoke slowly "I miss the acacia tree in your yard." "Well?" Jun domain good half ring, just another sentence"And the bed in your temple." I don''t know why. When he saw Su Yan, everything was good. Su Yan stopped. She reached for Junyu. And then he gave me a kiss. Jun Yu was caught off guard by this sudden kiss. There was a smile on his lips, "what do you mean?" Su Yan is serious "I will protect you." I will try my best and never regret. Jun Yu''s dark eyes, attached to Su Yan''s ear, murmured "I remember my words." Clearly is a little naive words, by Su Yan said so, just feel want tears. But this naive words, got a fish very serious answer. It seems that he will hold the promise firmly, follow the promise and grasp the speaker. Su Yan is missing a lot of human feelings. She is out of place with the world. Fortunately, Junyu knows her. Although the character of this fish is not so good. But he was willing to do everything to protect her. This life is enough. The end of the text. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 It has been three months since Su Yan saw Jun Xie and Yun Zhi. She went back to jiuchongtian. Oh, with a fish. But recently... It seems that the fish is making trouble with her. Su Yan sat meditating somewhere in jiuchongtian. Digesting the power of heaven. I don''t know when Xiaolei will appear. He was dressed in a white robe and his pigtails were all tied behind his head. He had a Dogtail in his mouth. After a long silence, he suddenly said, "I heard that you quarreled with the black lotus?" As soon as the words came out, Su Yan''s closed eyes moved. After a while, she opened her eyes. Open your mouth "he has a name." Xiaolei turned his mouth. He didn''t want to be called Black Lotus. He didn''t even say it was more poisonous than the Black Lotus. Xiaolei looked at his legs and put his hands behind his head. "You are my sister, your happiness is my happiness, I have a way to help you." The pale golden eyes looked at him "tell me." Xiaolei was holding that Dogtail grass in his mouth, and his posture was very calm "do you remember why he had trouble with you?" Speaking of this, Su Yan is also baffled. The long Princess of the underworld came to him, but she didn''t yell for the long princess. Besides, he had to stay with the princess himself. He also asked ansu to tell her the news every half an hour. In the evening she went back to the palace. On the contrary, after he pressed her like this and like that, he would never talk to her again. She asked why. He complained that she didn''t care for him and didn''t love him. At the thought of this, Su Yan closed his eyes. Well, meditation is easier. Although I think so. But I still miss him in my heart. I think of him from time to time. Xiaolei said, "it''s all because of the long Princess of the underworld. It is said that his marriage with the underworld was cancelled, and the princess was not reconciled. And love him at first sight? " Su Yan, listen, a meal. "I don''t know about it." Xiaolei, with Dogtail grass in his mouth, sits up and goes to Su Yan. "Lord Fei is very good at dealing with this kind of problem. Why don''t you go and learn from him? " Su Yan doubts "Fei se?" Xiaolei picked the Dogtail grass from his mouth "his ability is similar to yours. Among the gods, the one in your family has a special look at Fei se. Maybe, Junyu once told him some secrets that even you don''t know. It''s the best choice for you to ask him. " Su Yan finished listening. Looking at Xiaolei, his voice was faint "what you said is not reasonable, there are logical loopholes." Xiaolei lowered his head, and a look of pity flashed in his eyes. He sighed "forget it, we can''t get involved in your business, so Before he finished, Su Yan lowered his head and spoke slowly "where is Fei se now?" "he should practice in his palace at once." Su Yan nodded in response to a "um" and then stood up and left. Xiaolei watched Su Yan leave, holding his chin with one hand. The dog''s tail grass that had just been thrown away was in its mouth again. After a stick of incense. Sangluo and nightmare all appear in front of Xiaolei. Sang Luo''s nine tails kept shaking, and his grin was almost behind his ears. "You say, Yanming knows that your words are illogical and there are many loopholes. Why are you willing to go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Xiaolei turned his lips and said, "it shows that the position of the black heart lotus in my sister''s heart has exceeded a lot of things." When you meet that Junyu, his elder sister''s mood will break away from her reason. Mulberry leans on the tree and touches its newly grown tail. I wish you could drown yourself with vinegar After talking to himself, Sangluo looks at Xiaolei "are you willing to do the same as your sister?" Xiaolei''s eyelids are low, and the Dogtail grass in his mouth is wobbly "let my sister have a good look, maybe she just hasn''t seen the gentle type?" Of course, these are not reasons. Xiaolei has been unhappy with the Black Lotus for a long time. So calmly occupied his sister. Eat his sister to death. I don''t like it. This is a long time when the LORD God, do not do something to play a boring, is not too unreasonable? Sangluo''s vision fell to the nightmare, who was more than 1.8 meters tall and in a white robe. Nightmare is holding a milk can in her hand and drinking it one by one. Sangluo "what do you think?" Nightmare''s golden eyes look at Sangluo and swallow the milk in her mouth "what?" "Is Fei se better or Jun Yu better?" Nightmare thought for a while. Open your mouth "Fei se will be defeated by him." Sang Luo touched his red fox tail. "I''m not asking you who is stronger, but who do you think is better?" Nightmare has a face "if Jun Yu kills Fei se, no one will be better." Sang Luo touched his red fox tail''s hand. Turn to Xiaolei. Xiaolei''s dangling Dogtail grass in his mouth also stopped. It seems that this question has not been considered in advance. Sang Luo "why don''t you tell Yanyan?" Xiaolei shakes his head "he can''t do it in front of my sister." He never does such a stupid thing. Well, after half a ring. Xiaolei whispered, "don''t worry. Isn''t there a long Princess of the underworld? " Sang Luo''s body moved back unconsciously. "What do you want?" Xiaolei "doesn''t he like to chat with the princess?" Let the long Princess talk until his sister comes out from Fei se. Isn''t there nothing else? Listen, Lausanne. How can I feel that the more I listen, the more stupid the plan is? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ jiuchongtian, Suyan dormitory. An Su stands outside the bedroom door "Lord, the eldest princess of the underworld is coming. She wants to see you and is waiting in the yard." Soon the door opened. You are dressed in white. His eyelids moved and he glanced at an su Ansu "Madame has gone to the palace of the Lord of color." Three months ago. An Su automatically changed the name of Su Yan from a girl to a lady. Su yanman is not satisfied. I don''t know. Jun Yu is very satisfied. It''s nice to see an su. Jun Yu leaned against the door, listening to the words Fei se. Eyes dark, do not know what to think. An Su said, "do you want to go down and tell your wife that the eldest princess of the underworld is coming?" Jun Yu glances at him, and then comes out of Su Yan''s residence from the front door. At this time, it''s not the problem that the long Princess doesn''t grow up. The one named Fei se, he didn''t like it all the time. But as soon as he got out of the palace, he heard the voice behind him "big fish, you have kept me waiting for a long time." Jun Yu listened to the innocent voice. The steps stopped. Turn around and look back. The long Princess of the underworld, dressed in a pink dress, walks to Jun Yu with a smile. "Big fish? You have a nice nickname www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 The voice of the long princess fell. The next second I was choked. "Cough, cough, cough, cough" Jun Yu''s dark eyes were fixed on the woman in front of his eyes. The teardrop at the corner of the eye sways "what''s your name?" The princess''s face was blue and white. There''s only air left. Where can I answer him? Next second. The long Princess covered her neck and fell to the ground. The princess looks at Jun Yu with fear. The handsome man who caught her eye at a glance was such a vicious man. Jun Yu dropped his eyes and looked at the blood on his hand. Ansu immediately handed over the handkerchief for him to wipe. Jun Yu''s voice is slow "you can''t speak, so don''t speak in the future. I''m tired of listening. " With that, he threw his handkerchief on the princess. Step by step out. "An Su" "Zun Zhu" "since she likes jiuchongtian so much, she''s locked up in prison to live and die." "Yes Hearing this, the princess on the ground writhed even more. No, it''s not right. She is the eldest princess of the underworld. No one can touch her!! However, no one has listened to her thoughts. The red blood ran down the neck. When you speak, you can only utter monosyllabic words. The blood flow is faster. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other side, Su Yan is in the scarlet palace. She had never been here in the future, so much so that she didn''t find out. A Albizzia tree was also planted in his yard. She was dressed in white and stood on the steps. The light golden eyes are gentle, and the smile is gentle "Su Yan." He did not change his address because of Su Yan''s current status. As if he was a big brother next door. Su Yan did not care about these. Just looking at him and saying "there''s something I want to ask you." He nodded with a smile. Then, a table and chair were placed under the tree. He motioned "sit down and say." Su Yan had a light meal. In fact, she would like to ask more clearly and leave. Finally, I sat down. He said with a smile, "you never ask for help, but you open your mouth. It must be something difficult. What do you want to ask? " Su Yan is straightforward. "Jun Yu seems to be angry, but I don''t know what he is angry with. You know what? " She was stunned. Su Yan looked at his expression and knew the answer "don''t you know?" Soon, there was a smile on Fei''s face again "he has such a bad temper, are you willing to tolerate it?" Su Yan''s pale golden eyes looked at him and didn''t speak. Fei se took a sip of the hot tea in front of her. The fingers moved. The next second, Su Yan was wrapped in a rose. All the roses in the whole yard are in bloom. It seems that two people are sitting in the flowers. Fei se spoke slowly "I know you." Su Yan didn''t speak. Then Fei se went on, "you don''t like noise, you don''t like complicated thoughts, you don''t like those intrigues. You don''t like drinking, you don''t like rainy days, you don''t like talking Su Yan looks at him and doubts "what do you want to say?" Crimson raised her hand to indicate the rose yard. Can feel the aroma, with a vitality. "I think it''s only suitable for the two of us to stay in such a peaceful place. For those who are extraordinarily brilliant and distinctive, they may like it at the beginning. But after all, there are always times when I get tired of it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 Su Yan reached out and touched the edge of the cup. She looked at Fei se. Doubts flashed in my eyes. "I have a problem that I still don''t understand." Fei nodded "you say" "why do many people say we are similar, even you think we are similar." When Su Yan asked this, he really didn''t understand. When Fei se heard this question, she didn''t seem to understand why she asked. "Isn''t it?" Su Yan shook his head "No." Fei se put down her tea cup and seemed to have some curiosity "similar abilities. They all like quiet, but they don''t like excitement. I don''t like everything dirty outside. They all live in their own world. " Su Yan finished listening. Stand up. If you know that you are here to listen to some of these things. She''d better not come. It''s better to sit under the tree and think of your own way. She stepped on the branches of the rose and walked forward, overpowering a piece of rose "I''ll go first." I can''t hear the voice. At this time, Fei se also stood up. "How long do you think you can endure his paranoid mood and complicated mind? Or do you think that you will only quarrel once in your life, and you will love each other forever after reconciliation? Sooner or later, he will step out of your tolerance. You can''t bear it. Now that I know there will be such a day. Why wait for such an embarrassing time? " Su Yan stepped on the rose and stopped. As soon as I looked up, I saw Jun Yu who didn''t know when to appear at the door. She had noticed that he was going this way before. I wanted to withdraw before he came. As a result, I still haven''t left. And I don''t know how much he heard. Jun domain originally came in, saw Su Yan, eyes full of bright color. As a result, listening to Fei SE''s words, the bright color in Jun Yu''s eyes slowly subsided. Beautiful appearance, swaying tears. His eyes drooped. With a sense of infirmity. An Su, who follows Jun Yu, sees that his master has changed. Back off immediately. Yeah. The Lord is the Lord. A second ago, I cut the throat of the princess without blinking. Stand here the next second, live out the image of a victim who has been bullied. Sure enough, the old master is good at training. Su Yan saw him like this. She looked away, "I know you''re pretending. I won''t be fooled." Where can he be hurt by such two words? After she said this, she didn''t hear anything. Then he went to see Jun Yu standing at the door. He was still standing there with his head down. The whole body is covered by a low pressure. Su Yan looks at him. Does he care about it? She turned and looked at Fei se. "We''re not the same." There were no mood swings in the pale golden eyes. Fei''s eyebrows moved and said with a smile, "do you want to coax him by distinguishing us?" Su Yan looks at the yard where the roses are in full bloom. "Whether it''s quiet or not, whether it''s hot or not, whether it''s complicated or not, I can do it. My compassion, compassion and tolerance have been abandoned together with my negative emotions. " At that time, Tiandao tried to separate negative emotions from her body. This is the mutual emotion itself. It''s these compassion, compassion, tolerance that are trampled and hurt, and then become indifferent and cruel. Oh, except for big fish, of course. After all, he has no soul, and he used to have half. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 The way of heaven separates these emotions together. So she could be locked up in that room and sit there for eleven years. She''s not sad, she''s not sad. She doesn''t have the ability to sense these emotions. Until her sister, who had been delivering food to her, was killed. It was at that moment that she began to have emotion. Just don''t understand, just feel irritable. She can''t control herself. Later, I met big fish. Later, Xiao Hong, Xiao Hua and Su Gu. Her emotions began to grow. When Fei se heard Su Yan''s words, he twisted his brow. Su Yan looked at him with the same tone "for me, there is no difference between the slaughterhouse and the silence." People mistakenly think that Su Yan has compassion for all living beings and hates darkness. I mistakenly thought that she was just like Fei se. She liked quiet, talked less and loved flowers and birds. When she spoke, she didn''t know when Junyu had come to her. Su Yan reaches out and pulls him. Look, he''s not talking. Also rare did not pretend to be wronged to win her attention. On the contrary, she didn''t adapt. Holding his hand, he was very serious "I never put up with you, I am willing. I love being with you. " Finally, your eyes move. He reached out and held Su Yan in his arms. He glanced at the scarlet girl standing under the acacia tree. Then, the roses all over the yard withered and blackened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Crimson brows are tighter. I just feel a strong breath coming. Bang! The Albizzia tree was cut off at the waist. He bowed his head and kissed Su Yan on the lips. Fei se coughed, only felt that the divine power in her body seemed to be impacted, and there was a turbulence. When he gradually recovered, he saw that Jun Yu had already taken Su Yan away. Vaguely, you can still hear the voice of two people talking "how come you never told me that?" "You didn''t ask." "Do you like me?" Su Yan is silent. Until it''s half done. I just heard her say "I like it." "How do you like it?" "I''ll trade my life for yours." The words fell. Jun Yu, who was walking, stopped. Next second. The other people pressed in the next tree, and kiss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after Junyu ascended the throne. Xiaohong and Su Gu take Xiaohua to find a quiet place to break the cocoon. Floret with their last bit of energy, with two went to the small world. Came to the modern world. Originally, Xiaohua could come out in a few days. It turns out that in this small world, it''s a year to wait. Xiaohua failed to break the cocoon. It''s Xiaohong. I don''t know if the fruit I ate before is completely digested or what. He evolved again and became a 16-year-old boy. And then. Gu began to go to the same school as Xiaohong. At the gate of Shenglong college. Su Gu was wearing a school uniform and looked cold and distant. Carrying the schoolbag step by step. It''s just different from when I was alone. This time he was dragging another teenager. The young man had red hair with curly ends. When you see what he looks like. Once again, Su Gu''s classmates began to talk in a low voice "ah, how handsome." "Yes, look at him. It''s not good-looking. It''s like the sunshine boy in the cartoon." "God, do handsome people like to get together now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 As he said this, someone noticed something with sharp eyes "eh? Do you think Su Gu seems a little angry? " "Yes, I remember in the past, as if he was not in any mood." In the middle of the discussion. Su Gu tried to hold back the beating of her veins. Finally, I couldn''t help it. He turned back and pinched Su Xiaohong''s face. "Sleep again, and I''ll throw you into the river." Su Xiaohong pouts her lips "hum!" The same expression, before is a little fat Dun, looks like a fool. Now look again. There''s no need to answer, there''s already a scream around "ah, this new classmate is so cute." "With such a chirping expression, he is not a mother at all." Why? Is that a compliment? " When Su Gu looses his hand. Successful, Xiaohong''s face swelled up a bag. It looks like a bun. It can be seen that Su Gu didn''t start lightly because the goods had changed. Class three, grade two. Su Gu throws people in. Then he went to his class without looking back. Xiao Hong''s high school life begins here. If you ask Xiao Hong, is high school life better? Or is junior high school life better? The answer, of course, is high school. Because there are lots of chocolates and sweets. Su Xiaohong just came to school for a week. The envelopes and chocolates in the hole in the drawer were piled on top of each other. The only dissatisfaction is that the speed of chocolate delivery can''t catch up with his speed of eating. In ordinary times, Su Gu''s life has no intersection with Su Xiaohong''s. Two people seldom meet in school. After all, they are not in the same classroom. Until one day, Su Xiaohong received a special letter. As if for fear that he could not see the same, with a transparent tape on the table. He opened the envelope. It was left by a girl named Zhao Feifei. [Su Xiaohong, I''ve admired her for a long time, but I wish I could meet you. ¡¿ Su Xiaohong watched the chocolate for a long time. I know every word. I just don''t know what she means. However, I understand the following words. [at 8:30 tonight, star bar, as long as you come, I''m willing to do my best. ¡¿ Su Xiaohong eats all the chocolates in her mouth. All of a sudden, my eyes lit up. It folds the envelope. And put it in your pocket. Su Xiaohong sits in the last row. Now, it has been a month and a half since he went to school here. The girl who used to send chocolate to her also came to school a week later, and no one gave it any more. Not only don''t send, but also began to dislike it. Su Xiaohong props her head with her hands. You can still hear the comments in the corridor "Hey, why don''t you send a love letter to that new classmate recently? Isn''t that Su Xiaohong, your classmate? " "Don''t mention it to me. I have a nice leather bag. He doesn''t seem to have a high IQ when he does things. Don''t you hear all the students say that he is a fool behind his back? " The students nearby are dubious "no?" "Why not?"??! Look at what he did. Every day sitting on the stool waiting for girls to send love letters, with a sense of indecency. EH ~ ~ " the girl shook her body. "Forget it, forget it. No more Soon, the group crossed the aisle and turned down the stairs. Xiao Hong crunchs the chocolate in her hand. There was a daze. What''s the meaning of obscenity? And where did he wait for them to send love letters? I''m waiting for chocolate. Yeah. When we get out of school, it turns into a snake to ask them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 It was in its thinking that the day was soon over. Suhong runs outside the school with her schoolbag. Star bar, star bar, chocolate, chocolate. Su Xiaohong''s classmate Bai has a 17-year-old appearance. There is a three-year-old who only knows chocolate in his heart. It went out of the school door and took a taxi. Go straight to the star bar. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ten o''clock in the evening. Su Gu returns home. It''s rare to hear Su Xiaohong''s noisy voice. Sit on the sofa. Three minutes later. He got up and went to sue Xiaohong''s room. Make sure it''s not back yet. Su Gu''s eyebrows picked. Didn''t come back? Lost? No way. Afraid that he could not find it, Su Gu took Su Xiaohong from home to school hundreds of times. It''s less than five minutes by taxi. Su Gu goes to the study and moves the laptop in the study to the living room. Sit down and deal with something. Now that I have come to this world. Then we have to live according to the world. The first priority is to make money. What''s more, he thought it was not boring, but interesting. It''s half past eleven. Xiao Hong hasn''t come back yet. Turn on the TV in the living room. As soon as the TV was turned on, I heard the voice inside "now there is an urgent news. Twenty minutes ago, a black and red Python suddenly appeared in the star bar on Huaihai Road. The boa constrictor is crazy by nature and has great power, destroying the star bar. When the police arrived at the scene, the python had disappeared. According to experts, this Python is not an ordinary python. Boa constrictors are non-toxic snakes. However, according to the liquid brought back from the scene, the snake is highly toxic and can be killed in a few seconds. According to expert evaluation, the python is a hybrid variety. It''s very rare. Please take protective measures. " The snake is still alive on TV. Su Gu narrowed her eyes. What is this product doing? Shake your head and shake your tail. What is it doing?? Bullied? No, it''s playing well. I''m watching. Su Gu receives a call from the police station. As soon as I picked up the phone, I heard Su Xiaohong crying. "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing, sobbing.". Then he stood up and said, "be clear." Su Xiaohong kept howling "I feel bad!" Still howling. Su Gu puts on her clothes and goes out of the villa. "At which station?" I vaguely heard the voice from the other end of the phone "young man, let go of the phone, why are you crying? There''s no masculinity at all. " The more she said that, the louder she cried. It doesn''t feel so humiliated at all. Until Su Gu said, "give me the phone." Su Xiaohong "Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu Wu, Ao" followed, and then released the phone. At the other end of the phone, "the child looks very thin and strong." Soon, the police gave an address. Twenty minutes later, Su Gu appeared in the police station. Su Xiaohong is handcuffed and tied to the post. There was also a row of men and women sitting with him in revealing clothes. It''s just that other people only wear one handcuff, and Su Xiaohong''s hands are tied with three. Su Gu twists her eyebrows and goes to Su Xiaohong. "What''s there to cry about? I''m happy to see you As soon as Xiao Hong saw Su Gu coming, she stopped crying. Su Gu took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and put it in his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 As soon as Su Xiaohong ate chocolate, her mood recovered. Next to him, a policeman said, "are you su Gu, Su Xiaohong''s brother?" What did Su Gu do The police looked at the document and said, "taking ecstasy, whoring, fighting." Su Gu lowered his head and looked at Su Xiaohong Su Xiaohong immediately shook her head "a girl wrote to me and said that as long as I went to the star bar, she would give me a lot of chocolate. I went. She gave me a chocolate ball. When I finished eating, I didn''t know what to do. And then I found out that the bar was destroyed. " The more she said, the lower her voice was. Su Gu doesn''t want it to turn into a snake. But I don''t know why it turned into a snake when it was finished. Su Gu glanced at a group of men and women sitting next to him in exposed clothes. One by one in a trance. Seems to have taken ecstasy, one by one seems not very normal. At this time, a police officer came up and spoke to another police officer "just now, one of the Gang said that the python that destroyed the bar was Su Hong." The officer said. It happened that the man came out of the interrogation room. Holding the officer''s hand tightly "officer, believe me, it''s true!! That snake is really Su Xiaohong. He''s right next to me. He tears his clothes open and turns into a snake I don''t know if it''s because I took ecstasy or because I was scared. White lips, a little insane. Anyway, it doesn''t look normal. Su Gu is playing with the lighter in his hand. He listened to all that the man said. Then he handed the document to the officer opposite. As for Su Xiaohong. He tried to put his head into Su Gu''s coat so that people around him could not see it. Su Gu opened his mouth "officer, my brother has dementia. Mentally retarded by a psychiatrist. And there''s schizophrenia. I always feel like a snake. " At the beginning, the police officer hated Su Xiaohong for not learning well when she was young. But after listening to Su Gu''s words, I see the report again. Suddenly look at Su Xiaohong''s vision is not the same. My eyes are full of love. Su Gu "but according to the doctor''s judgment, my brother has no initiative to attack others. I''m good at home. I''m a bit greedy. I usually look like a person. He won''t take ecstasy or fight. I think I was cheated into going to the star bar. " Because the scene monitoring is all destroyed, and Su Xiaohong is under age. Plus what Su Gu said. Su Xiaohong was released by the police uncle under the loving gaze. Su Xiaohong nibbles at the chocolate and is pulled out by Su Gu. When I got out of the police station, I suddenly saw a girl running over. I''m out of breath. "Su Xiaohong, I really like you!" Su Xiaohong turns to look at it. Looking at the chocolate in my mouth. Who is this man? I don''t know. Chucking, chucking, chucking, chucking. "I don''t like you." The woman clenched her hand "why? I wrote you a love letter and asked you to come to the star bar, didn''t you? You must be lying to me. You like me, too. Right? " Su Xiaohong looked at the girl leaning towards him. He bit the chocolate and hid behind Su Gu. Well, I don''t know what she''s talking about. Su Gu rubbed his eyebrows. "He doesn''t like you." When the girl heard this, she didn''t know whether she was angry or ashamed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 "He doesn''t like me, so who does he like?" "Su does not like the female expression of Gu." "Ah?" "What?" Su Xiaohong and the girls were stunned for a moment. Su Gu pulls people out from behind. Press on the car behind you and kiss. Su Gu eyebrows a pick, look at the girl "understand?" The girl was stunned for three seconds. Suddenly screamed "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Then, scared away. When he was thinking about the effect, Su Gu turned back. Suddenly I found that Su Xiaohong was shaking her snake tail. Su Gu''s green veins are rising. Holding the snake''s tail, he left the man in the car. Su Xiaohong has nothing to bite. I started biting my tail. It blinks and blinks "can''t help it, can''t help it!" I want to bite. Wuwuwuwuwu, I knew I would not eat that chocolate. Su Xiaohong sees Su Gu sitting beside him and ignores him. It didn''t hold back and pounced on Su Gu. Three seconds later. Bang! Su Xiaohong''s head broke the glass. The head ran out of the car. Su Gu, drive and start. Open your mouth at the same time "close your tail. Well, I don''t mind cutting it. " He threatened directly. Finally, Su Xiaohong converged. I don''t know if Su Gu''s fist worked. The man in the co pilot''s seat is honest. Su Xiaohong is sleepy. When I got home. Su Gu gets out of the car. After su Xiaohong smashed a bar. Fell asleep in the car. Su Gu gets out of the car. Turn on the co pilot. After looking at Su Xiaohong for three seconds. Dragging its tail, dragging people to the home. When it''s ready, Su Xiaohong. Su Gu went out of the house again. Some alley. A man swearing to go home "what policeman?! Laozi said that the snake is a human being. Don''t believe me. I Pooh! What the hell! I want to complain! " As he walked, he rubbed his red wrist. Walk, walk. I saw someone standing in front of him. The youth frowned. Then he swears, "who are you? Go away. I''m in a bad mood. Don''t force me to beat you! " After his voice dropped. Su Gu approached him without expression. He beat the man up. Then, take out a knife. The knife was in the palm of the young man''s hand. The young man shivered, and no longer looked like a bull in a row. "don''t, don''t, spare my life!! Brother, spare your life! " Su Gu "it''s said that when you see a boa constrictor in a bar, it turns into a man." Yes, young people As soon as he answered, the knife went into the young man''s hand. There was a cry from the youth. Su Gu asked again, "do you see clearly?" The youth was drenched in cold sweat. "I, I see clearly." His voice trembled and he didn''t know whether he should say it or not. Click, the knife went in completely and stuck in the wall. The young man''s howling heart and lungs "no! I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything Listen to Su Gu. This is satisfied with the release of the hand. Then he took out a bank card from his pocket and put it into the pocket of the young man. Indifference "since you don''t see anything, don''t make rumors everywhere. Later, if I hear such comments, no matter who said it, I will come to you. Cut your tongue, cut your palm. No matter where you go, I can find it, do you understand? " The man nodded at once. I understand. I understand. Su Gu took back the knife when the pain was so great that he was about to faint.The man was sitting there with his mouth full and his clothes rough. Su Gu looks at the blood on the knife. Next second, pop. The knife went into the dirt in front of the man. Except for the hilt. The man was stunned by his success. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 After finishing all this, Su Gu turns around and leaves. The next morning. Xiao Hong, who is sleeping in the living room, wakes up. I don''t feel anything else. I just feel a pain in my tail. It swung its tail twice. Look left and right. I find Su Gu is not here. Take your tail back at once. Waiting for all this to be done, he ran to his room. Not long after entering, Su Xiaohong excitedly holds a paper box and runs to Su Gu''s room "Su Gu, Su Gu, the flower is about to take shape!" Shouting as he opened the door and rushed in. Then Su Gu threw the box out of the house. Before closing the door, there was an impatient "shut up." Holding the box, Su Xiaohong turns around and comes to the living room. Although Su Gu treated her like that, Su Xiaohong was still excited. Sitting in the living room, I carefully watched the pupa wrapped in white silk, breaking a crack. Wait, wait. Wait, wait. I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Su Xiaohong looked at the pupa and was distracted. Just listen to a slight tear. A butterfly came out of the silkworm chrysalis. Su Xiaohong''s reaction was ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wow, butterfly?" Or a colorful butterfly. Why? Why does this butterfly look like a rainbow?? Then he grabbed the beautiful butterfly in his hand. I want to study it carefully. There was a cold voice at the door of Su Gu''s room "release your hand." Su Xiaohong looked back and found that she didn''t know when Su Gu had come out. And the uniform is neat. Su Xiaohong immediately released her hand like a conditioned reflex. The flower plummeted and fell on the table. After two strokes on the table, he finally moved. Floret immediately dare not delay, non-stop fly to Su Gu side, fall down on his shoulder. Su Xiaohong is close, and wants to touch Xiaohua. However, Su Gu can''t get close to her head. Su Gu''s voice is cold "change clothes, go to school." When Su Xiaohong heard it, she withered. "I don''t want to go to school." Su Gu listens to it and goes to the kitchen. Pick up a piece of toast and eat it. "Why?" Su Xiaohong squatted in front of the sofa in the living room and did not speak. Su Gu came out eating bread. It''s rare to see Su Xiaohong like this. His voice is cold "he has no reason to go to school." Su Xiaohong has a flat mouth "they all dislike me and say I''m a fool!" All right. In fact, Su Xiaohong doesn''t care what others call him. Anyway, it''s not as fierce as Su Gu. But school is not fun at all. It wants to play butterfly at home. Su Gu''s action of eating toast pauses. Then he bowed his head and said, "OK, I won''t go to school today." Xiao Hong, listen. He immediately stood up and prepared to go to his room. It''s just that he hasn''t taken two steps. He has been pulled out by Su Gu. don''t you go to school Su Gu glanced at it "go to beat people." In an hour. In the alley. Five, seven, eight boys and six girls. The girl''s face turned white with fright and she didn''t dare to make a sound. The boy was beaten black and blue, acid water in his stomach was spit out. Su Gu stepped on one of them. The tone is cold "who is a fool?" The girls who were scared white, and the boys who fell to the ground, their voices were trembling "I, I am!" Su wants to hear her own answer. He let go of his feet. "Go away." The voice fell. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 Wow, the girls screamed and ran away. Su Gu looks back. I found that Su Xiaohong didn''t know where she had gone. He supported the wall, jumped up and sat on it. The little flower revolves around Su Gu. Colorful butterfly, beautiful in the sun. Xiaohua "you like Su Xiaohong, don''t you?" It''s hard to imagine the butterfly talking all the time. Su Gu glanced at Xiaohua "very important?" Xiaohua "I know all about it." Su Gu''s eyes moved to Xiaohua. "What do you know?" Xiaohua is very proud "before, in the underworld, Xiaohong didn''t enter the dreamland because of her simple brain. But you won. But also dream of Xiaohong kiss you, pester you, also dream of ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " before finishing the words, Xiaohua is held by Su Gu. It was thrown from mid air to the ground. For a while. Xiaohua perseveres and flies from the ground. This time it flew a little far away from Su Gu. It''s still going around there. But Balabala''s mouth still didn''t stop "so you can''t get out of the dreamland. You didn''t come out until the little red in the dreamland stabbed you Su Gu''s face is expressionless "shut your mouth." Xiaohua looks as if Su Gu is really angry. Whispered "I''m not afraid that you don''t dare to face your own ideas and tell them to you." You know. When he was a Tong Zi, he read a lot of information about his tendency to indulge in beauty. It knows everything. Xiaohua "if you need my help, I can help you inspire him. It''s like helping Yanyan. I have a lot of beautiful materials. " Su Gu''s face was expressionless "no need" when he was talking. Xiao Hong is eating an ice cream in one mouthful and running here with a clattering one in her hand. Until I came to the entrance of the alley. He happily held the ice cream in his hand "yours, yours." While shouting, he looked at Su Gu on the wall. Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong on the ground. After half a ring, I took the position next to it "come up." Xiao Hong looks at the ice cream in her two hands. One in his mouth. Finally a hand to climb up. It handed the intact one to Su Gu. Very persistent "here you are." Su Gu looks at him. The corners of the lips are curved. Take the ice cream. Looking at Su Xiaohong eating the ice cream. Su Gu suddenly said, "do you still have your information?" Xiao Hong is at a loss "ah?" Xiaohua flapped her colorful wings, "of course!" Su Gu looks at Xiao Hong "how long will it take?" Xiao Hong didn''t understand a word. Xiaohua immediately said, "it depends on understanding. If you are stupid, it will take a long time." Su Gu took a bite of her ice cream. "Well" answered. No more words. Xiao Hong sees Su Gu no longer talking. Its attention is all attracted by floret "can you talk?" The little flower flapped its wings. Circle around the two. The sun was shining on both of them. Young man, with vigor and vision of the future. It''s a long time. There''s no hurry. There''s plenty of time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this book is over here. Before the end, I had a lot to say to you. But when it came to the end, there was no word. My meaning is to accompany. Accompany you through your youth. I will always write, always exist. Very sad, very insecure, the most suitable time to see their story. My characters will continue their lives in their world.I''ll see you in the next book. So far. Please take care of it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ cough. A new book has been opened a new book has been opened, and the big guy is going to collapse again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!